revelationasitiswritten

my first blog I gave an overall view of the Book of Revelation. From the many comments I have been greatly encouraged and continued to add further material. I have only responded to a few of these comments and still have over 3,000 to respond to so the comments I make may not always be correct. I have expected a savage assault on the logic and chronology of my article but this as yet has not occurred . The enquires have been of a general nature asking for more information. I have been surprised with how few ended with what I so desperately need—GOD BLESS YOU. There are however many problems with my interpretation (not the Bible) and I will now outline some of these hoping that there are people in the world wide audience  to help me with them.

 

THE MIDNIGHT CALL. This blog was always about the midnight call ( Mat 25:6) and it’s finality. When the Church wakes up your fate has already been determined–it’s Heaven or hell. I could not believe that God in His Word would not (in fact could not) warm His people to wake up before that fateful call. If in fact the Scriptures I quote are part of that warning then when the Church does actually wake up why doesn’t God reprimand them?—” I tried to warn you lot in My Word of the finality of this moment in Mat 25:6, Mat 24:15, Rev all Ch 13, Mark 13:14, Luke 21:8-38, in Daniel chapter 12 I even gave you the number of days between the call and My coming so that anyone with more than 45 days of oil could give to those who were short and more souls could have been saved ! but you did not listen and just kept sleeping. I could not have done more for you”. But He does no such thing. In fact He seems to accept the blame Himself. ” You fell asleep because it took Me such a long time to come”. Why can’t we blame God also!. If you are supposed to wake me up in time to catch the plane (and this one is going to Heaven) and you fail to do so and I miss this plane aren’t you at least part responsible for me missing out on Heaven?.How many times do we attempt to put the blame on Jesus when in reality we are the problem and Jesus is the solution. So it is the case this time around. The problem is the incredibly deep sleep that the Church is in. It doesn’t even wake up when it is being savagely mauled by the beast out of the sea during it’s 1260 days of terror!!!. It only wakes up when the beast out of the earth takes over . What do you think the response of Jesus would be if we asked Him what Lazarus’s rich man (Luke 16:19-31) asked for Him to send someone from the dead to warn this sleeping church. I think the response would be along the lines of “it would not make any difference as they already have My Word which they trample as pigs trample mud. As in the case of the five foolish virgins after My Second Coming  Heaven could do no more and so it is now”. But what about Jesus as the solution?.I will now address the other two aspects of the Good Oil—the jars and giving it away.

 

GIVING OIL AWAY AND JARS. The topic of buying oil has already been covered. When asked to give their oil away the wise virgins should have said “oil can only be bought from our Master or His two representatives ” but they did not. Nor did they use the excuse “you haven’t got a jar for us to poor it into” They could have poured their oil directly into my lamp but they were not sure they would have enough for themselves . ( they are not wise because they know Scripture but because they are going through the narrow gate) The reason my wife got into Heaven was because she had a jar full of spare oil. So what can we make from these statements? Isn’t no longer enough just to ask for daily bread.? Well even under ordinary circumstances our allocation of dread and oil is determined by our activities. Let me tell you just how bad things will be in those days which will not only require oil but spare oil in jars for us to survive them. It is the Lord Who is warning us ( Mat 24:21,22) “For then there will be great  distress, unequalled form the beginning of the world until now– and never to be equalled again. If those Days had not been cut short, no one would survive, but for the sake of the elect those days will be shortened.” This is the first in Scripture that I know of where the most precious gift the Lord has given humanity, marriage, is put under stress. When I ask my wife for some of her oil in her jar she will reply ” under ordinary circumstances I would have given it to you Joule but right now I am really struggling to stay on this narrow path which leads to that narrow door. I find myself just as Peter did when he walked towards Jesus in that storm (Mat 14:22-33) I am okay  if I am totally focused on Jesus but once I look away I am overcome by the storm and sink.” So there is a time coming when it will be every one  for themselves. In the meantime the extra oil we carry in our jars should attract people to us and when this happens we should at all times be ready to give an answer for hope that is in us. ( 1 Peter 3:15) Now for that difficult concept Babylon.

 

BABYLON.

 

Before my journey through Revelation the concept of evil I had was it was a set made up of many circles–one was murder, one lies, one adultery, satan  had a very big circle as did false religion and many other subsets. These however did not match up with this Holy Book. The new concept I now have is that the main circle is false religion and it is made up of all these other circles. The main text I use that seems to account for other Scripture is (Rev 16:19).” The great city split into three parts, and the cities of the nations collapsed, God remembered Babylon the Great and gave her the cup filled with the wine of the fury of his wrath”. So there are only two types of religion, good which is the worship of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ and everything else is bad religion ( but you may say what about those who have neither the Seal of God or the mark of the beast ?–they will finish up in one camp or the other) But the above Holy Word splits bad religion into two parts — the great city and the cities of the world, both collapsed. The cities are the place where you go to when you take God’s advice and get out of Babylon -the sea captains, the mariners  go there when they get out of Babylon. But the main focus is on the peak of bad religion, the great city.

 

It is made up of three parts so closely bonded that it takes an earthquake of unprecedented magnitude to split it up. Jesus has already for told us of the consequence of this division ( Mark 3:25) and now it is only a short time for the inevitable. It is this part of evil that is responsible for all bloodshed ( Rev 18:24) and is characterised by excessive evil trade. (the dollar is more important than human life ). So now to tie the Scriptures together. It has already been pointed  out the closeness of their relationship–they exchange power authority and even worship when they don’t have to. Satan appears as the quiet partner –but this is not so, he is behind everything ( Rev 12:17) But the events after the split are amazing

 

Firstly where there was going to be only one battle, Armageddon, now there are two. There is no way satan will join the beast out of the sea in his battle. Those who were alive when this beast almost destroyed God’s people ,including the 144,000 foolish virgins, readily join him and this becomes the battle of the harvest ( Rev 14:14-16). and (Rev 19:17-21). In this battle the leader of the worst religion ,the great prostitute, is involved. The title on her head BABYLON THE GREAT is only partly correct. She is a part of the evil threesome and not all of it.Becuase the battle lasts so long the beast has time to turn on her and destroy her–but they are both still thrown into the lake of fire (Rev 20:10). The role of satan has already been explained. So in summary there are only two entities in existence, good religion and bad religion. Bad religion is split into the very worst, or the great city, or Babylon the great and the rest of evil, or the cities of the world. Babylon the Great has three ( or is that four?) entities:

 

Satan. A created spirit ,the father of all lies ( John 8:44) who’s evil activities peaked at Jesus’s first coming ( he had nearly 4000 years to get ready ( Rev 12:1-5) and will peak before Jesus’s second coming. He actually had nothing to do with Calvary’s Tree and the only reason the door of mercy closed on him was because he gloated and he had no further access with Heaven. He is the one who leads the final battle of the dead who have no problem with accepting his lies but the living also cannot live without him and demand his release from the abyss.  (Rev 20:3) He has approximately the same power and authority as the beast out of the sea and the two never challenge each other.I think he doesn’t go though any judgement but straight to hell because he has no one to blame but himself for his evil actions.He can’t be a player for the first 1,000 years because he is locked  up but would go into action the moment he was released. It is hard to say whether he is more effective after his release than before because he still has the great chain wrapped around making him almost useless but if the Holy censor pierces the abyss then all those demons locked up at the fall could also have been released so he could bark his orders to them. He obviously stands for  external evil.

 

THE BEAST OUT OF THE SEA. Is  a much more complex creature. If you understood the previous blog you won’t get much out of this next section. His eight head is the easiest to understand. He anoints the ten horns as kings and marches against the rider on the white horse and His armies ( we have just been married and before we enter the New Jerusalem we wipe out those who were nearly successful in wiping us out.) This is the full beast in all his strength and can not play any part in the last battle of satan as the leader. You may ask how this is so as the dead who line up outside Jerusalem in order to destroy it know exactly why they are there. The evil is written on their hearts ,internal ,which is part of this beast’s symbolic function. I don’t know. But the timing of his attack on God’s people at the  second coming  and his justification for it is of some interest. We know that God has allowed this attack and it is the reason we can peacefully fall asleep each night knowing that God is in control. But just as he has to find a “valid” reason to gather the living for a final attack on God’s people he now has to find a plausible reason for wiping out God’s people some 1,770 years before. He certainly has had a charmed life. As the fourth beast of Daniel chapter 7  he  was destroyed by Christ on the Cross and thrown into the fire. The miraculous act that recovered him must have occurred very quickly because the fire would have destroyed him completely and since that time he has been biding his time. I think his intention would be to regain his former powers where no one would dare question him. But if he realised he was on borrowed time then if he could destroy God’s people , especially their leader, Jesus Christ, who nearly destroyed him then his chances of survival would have to be greatly enhanced. So the tactic would have to be wait until they are in a deep sleep , create a world wide emergency and move in for the kill. As we are in the Church of Philadelphia we were very much woken up by Luther and his lot. So he now has to wait until we fall back asleep. (which we have done). Like satan he knows Scripture backwards and knows he has 1260 days to do his dirty work on just like he knew the two witnesses had 1260 before before he could kill them. Not believing in the Bible people are very easily convinced  (Rev 13:4). He must get to them during his 1260 days because he Knows that is all the time God has given him. So we were right at the start with “he only does what God allows him” but don’t sleep for too long!. Does the beast know he is really doing us a favour? Well if he knows Scripture then he must all of them and there are many (eg John 12:24) “Jesus replied I tell you the truth, unless a kernel of wheat falls to the ground and dies, it remains only a single seed. But if it dies it produces many seeds.”  ( how I wish Jesus had said that in the reverse order–if  evil forces use lasers to kill God’s people then as they pass over us it would be reassuring to know we would be dead before we hit the ground and not still be alive after we had fallen but God always knows the best).

 

In essence though the beast uses the argument very successfully that the problem in the crises he has created is those Bible based Christians and all problems would be solved if he was allowed to kill them. Evil society agrees. But to grant him credit where it is due he does allow all other religions to exist and to build their temple in Jerusalem. There are so many temples when John arrives he can only identify God’s Temple by its measurements, it is the only one with Biblical measurements. The beast is doing us a favour which we will not fully appreciate until that battle after our wedding to Jesus in the meantime he is relying on our human cowardly, full of doubt nature which is telling us to get out!

 

THE BEAST OUT OF THE EARTH. Just like in the days of creation the earth came out of the sea and the rivers ran off the rising land so the beast came out of the sea, ( peoples, multitudes, nations and languages Rev 17:15) and out of the land (these peoples) now arises the very worst of false religions (the great prostitute ) which is lead by the false prophet. This is now where my story begins to unravel a bit. In Rev ch13 we are told that it is the beast out  of the sea that does the great damage–he is given power to make war against God’s saints and to conquer them (Rev 17:7). Why did not Jesus warn against him but only against the abomination spoken of in the prophet Daniel?.With the scenario I now produce there is no point in altering my original numbers as the new ones are too frightening. One of you may be able to produce a different scenario using Biblical facts. “as it is written becomes a fact as Jesus knew and satan well knows. If you were one of my students during my 30 fulltime and many part time years of teaching before I introduced satan in quantum mechanics I would carefully check a significant number of people had had a significant religious experience and that the rest of the class wanted to hear about it. A certain recipe for trouble in the public education system is to bring up religion. The most attentive audience would be one who either lived in or had purchased a haunted house. My advise would have twofold: if you could leave a Bible open in every room, at whatever text, and it was not thrown down or interfered with in any way within 24 hours then you could be sure you had no evil spirits in your home. if however you could not leave even one Bible in the house open without it being thrown down or torn then you not only had an evil spirit there but it was a devil of the highest order and something to be fearful of. Satan cannot exist in a house where the truth and light are as they penetrate even through walls. That is why he fled every time Jesus quoted Scripture. I hope the advise I gave you at least helped.

 

But now returning to the text. I have already suggested there was no point in Jesus of warning that lot of Christians being persecuted by the beast out of the sea as they were in a deep slumber. What has woken them up is the mark of the beast being forced on them by the beast out of the earth and being awake they are now capable of heeding this warning. After many readings the Scripture that seems to settle the situation is (Rev 13:10). Yes the beast out of the sea  (bos) may have put many to the sword but there is still a significant number that come through who are now in captivity who will require patient endurance and faithfulness (Rev 13:10) So what significant changes and dangers do they face that the previous lot that were taken by the sword did not have to face?.

 

It is not only God’s people who are in a deep slumber right now. If any past science fiction writer had proposed the swathe of laws that have passed and are proposed if he had not self administered psychotic drugs then society would have done it to him. Yet people sleep (other than the few conspiratists  ) while their civil liberties are being trashed. ” well they say “our leaders are just looking after us, they have our well being at heart and no system is perfect.” Technically they are correct. By removing a right they are removing any need to protect it as it no longer exists!. To be arrested by a governmental agency who do not have to identify themselves and only have to produce a warrant within 6 months, if they can, no compulsion, at any time of the day or night and thrown into jail with no charge and if any one saw this incident and told any one about it they also become criminals is regarded as protecting your rights!! But then just to avoid believing in God, which would be conceding some control of your life by Him, you are prepared to believe the unimaginable complexity of nature around you just arose out of nothing then it is not going to be very difficult to pull the wool over your eyes with your human rights. So we can’t really blame the church for sleeping!. Returning now to the beast out of the earth. It probably would have got away if it wasn’t for its message– the mark of the beast. The church now awakes and realises it is not just the message that is evil–but so is the messenger and his associates .

 

The bombardment we have received on evolution pales into insignificance when compared to that we will receive when Dawkin’s lot finally find that missing link. The ones who claim to have so now are either ignorant or dishonest. I think this missing link could be a human body buried during Noah’s flood. What ever it is will be forced down our necks under the threat of death. Jesus warns us the storm will be particularly fierce but short. ( most 45 days but if the parallelism exists between Philadelphia and Smyrna it may be as short as 10 days, but it will be full on). But there should be no problems as the Church has awoken. They know, like Peter, keep their eyes on Jesus alone and even a glance on those waves will result in them sinking. If you are near or in Jerusalem you know what you have do –get out at least as far as the hills. God’s wrath is about to be manifested on those few remaining temple foundation stones and they will be thrown down!. I am still not sure what part of God’s wrath remains on that area. What about all those others who are not in that area? What are we supposed to do?. When do we flee ( Mat 10:23) to another town and when do  we stay. ? It would be my ultimate thrill to glorify Thy Name with this sinful body but it would have to be with minimum pain. So when I see troops, especially American troops, amassing in my area under the disguise of a military exercise, I would flee. Are you saying it is not a standard operation to surround an area to starve ,torture and ultimately to kill that population?. When  was the last time it was done?. Unfortunately the Word tells us what is going to happen to us, how to cope but not how it is going to happen. –but more on this in a separate chapter.

 

HOW ARE THE SEAL OF GOD,THE TALENT,AND THE GOOD OIL RELATED?

 

The Seal is different to the Oil because if it were the same thing when I was given the Seal I could have caught up with that lot ahead of me and joined the wedding feast (Rev 7:3). The door of mercy did not close for another 1260 years. Much time has already been spent on the Oil and the only thing I can add now is to go and buy it now and make sure you have some in spare jars for the hard times about to begin.

 

The Seal, like any seal is the guarantee of the document and shows the authority of the person who issued it. With the Seal of God you cannot go to hell. You receive it by the Grace of God and the only way you can get rid of it is to replace it with the mark of the beast. Just because you lose it when that tragedy strikes  and you blame God and scream at Him to get out of your life, having Him there was of no help, does not mean you have lost His seal. The Book of Revelation follows the foolish virgins who have been sealed and it is my intention to dedicate a whole chapter to these people. I find it a fascinating battle between good and evil over those 144,000 souls.

 

The Talent I think is given to us at our baptism. Unlike the Seal it is given to every church member regardless of our attitude when we emerge out of the baptismal font and is by the grace of God we receive it. It can be used or hidden in the ground and handed back when the owner comes back to collect it. There is no problem with the early Church that was given five talents. They stepped up first and handed in their 5 plus 5 more they had gathered. I can believe this and there has not been any church resembling their purity. ( can you think of any church where the members sold their homes and shared the proceeds with poorer members?) The church of the middle ages had no where near their success in evangelising  but still put in a credible effort with which the master was well pleased . So now we come to the church after the second coming.This would also apply to the church before the Masters return as they were asleep and woke up so late they could not even save their own members. They certainly were not using this talent. This lot were the last ones to hand in their talent (at the end of the 1260 years) and just before the door of mercy closed. If it was the act of handing in the talent that closed the door of mercy then this should tell us something about what the talent is. ( did I hand the talent in, as I had every intention when I went to the Master, when He orders His staff to take it from me.) The door of mercy was not going to close, so I had a chance of salvation, until I had handed it in. Is the conclusion then that the use of this talent is part of my salvation? Certainly if I had handed my talent into the Master and said ” I have gained one more talent” He would not have thrown me out. So that would mean that the Seal, the Talent and the Good Oil are all part of my salvation. The first two were given by God so all that was left for me was to go and buy the Oil.

Finally God accepts us as we are when we enter the Baptismal font ( bad,sad, mad, whatever but will not leave us in this condition) and we are given our talent the spreading of which develops our character amongst other benefits for His church. If we die before going into the font does not mean we are going to hell. Baptism is the outward sign we have accepted Christ as our Saviour.Only God can see our heart at this stage and will give or withhold His seal. The people I ran this interpretation by could not accept the standard God sets for giving His seal. But I still maintain that God’s standard is ” my way or the highway”. When we first begin our search for the Good Oil we think God has left something out of His Word. Surely in this list ( Rev 3:17) ” wretched, pitiful,poor, blind and naked” there must be some gold. The idea of the furnace is to separate the gold from the rubbish ( dross or slag) and hand us back our gold. ( we actually think it is all gold and that is the problem) but nothing could be further from the truth. The furnace on Calvary’s tree is so hot it performs NUCLEAR reactions and changes molecules of blindness into salve so we can see, molecules of nakedness are changed into white clothes and the rest of the garbage is turned into gold!!. Little wonder we have not begun to grasp the beauty of Calvary even after an eternity in Heaven.

 

HOW LONG DID PEOLPE LIVE AFTER THE SECOND COMING?

 

The redeemed who meet their Saviour receive a new body and live forever by being sustained by God. As I pointed out at the time there are a number of scenarios possible at the second coming. Whatever one you use you are still confined by Biblical facts.  The 1,000 years of priestly sainthood amongst the many other occurrences are one such fact. As is Daniel’s 1260 years ( Dan 12:7).The only credible alternative is babies are born in this period and death occurs as it does today. Well you may say “but the door of Mercy does not close until after the 1,260 years so these babies might be converted by the two witnesses “. Against this I see: these people born in the 1000 years have no hope. Our blessed hope and that of God’s church through the ages has been the second coming –these people have no such hope. There is no way that God is going to bless a society that approved His people to be killed, have no regard for His word, where gay marriage and homosexuality is the norm with the most precious gift He has to give —children. This is why all mankind now put all their effort into cracking the genetic code–they now see extinction as a real possibility. It takes them such a long time probably because it is now entirely their own effort–satan is now out of the picture entirely.

 

But now returning to the time issue, probably the most unusual part of my explanation of Revelation—especially why 1,800 years ( approx.) from the second coming to our entry as Bride and Bridegroom into the new Jerusalem. If the two battles are fought just before this event it would mean that people would have to be 1,800 years or older. I could ask the same question why 4,000 years between the first sin and the Cross? Why 2000 years between first and second coming? We actually have more explanation for the 1,800 years than for the others. ( 2Peter 3:9) For the first 1,260 years from the rising of the multitudes that sleep ( Dan 12:2) to the time that the power of God’s people has been FINALLY broken ( Dan 12:7) is 1,260 years. The power of God’s holy people is broken when all the good ones are taken to Heaven at the second coming but is not finally broken until the two witnesses return to Heaven with God’s glory and the door of mercy closes. This would mean that the saints in Heaven would not really know where they were at. In the eons to eons to come I can see three possibilities ; we may remember earthly incidents involving the Redeemed or those left behind. The ones left behind are not a problem as all, except the 144,000 foolish virgins, have shown they would prefer to go through two horrific sulphur deaths than to repent. There is no way they could have gone to Heaven. That is why it is so critical to show the foolish virgins were not deceived like Eve but had wilfully abandoned the seal that had been given them by Heaven and changed it for the mark of the beast. For those in Heaven we have long seen the beauty and significance of  Daniel ( 9:24-27). Yes we are surrounded by people  of perfection with Christ’s robe of righteousness  but what about the beauty of the place in which we live !!!. The issue of humanity in Heaven could be answered with the question ; could the Holy Spirit in Heaven show me the beauty of the nature of Jesus Christ without using Calvary as a focusing device?. It certainly did not happen the first time around. The saints in Heaven demanded to be shown Calvary’s tree. After a period of some 1800 years of seeing God’s retribution against sin the elephant in the room is so obvious we demand to be given the fine linen ( Rev 19:7,8). It stands for the Holy Spirit and just as fine linen makes the outer garments more comfortable to wear so the fine linen makes the robe we were given on entry  into Heaven, the robe of righteousness of our Lord more comfortable to wear. Calvary’s tree must be involved as we have asked what about our sins? So our initial focus on Jesus in through the focus of the cross. But is there any further mention of Jesus’s Blood especially in the new Jerusalem?. As John scoured the horizon of the New Jerusalem looking for the temple ( Rev 21:22) he may have been thinking along our present lines. “What is our relationship going to be like with God in the new Heaven?..  Where and how will the Temple fit in and what in fact is the temple?. He is given the answer there is no temple in the new Heaven but he is also told why not (Rev 21:3  & 22:4). The fact that now we can see God’s face means we could not have seen it before. So now there will not be any killing of innocent creatures daily or in yearly Atonement, no need to take their blood into the Holy of Hollies and plead for mercy for forgiveness, if mercy is granted and the High Priest is not struck down then the transfer of these sins onto an innocent third party which is lead into the dessert and thrown over a cliff.

Page 9

But I can hear you ask “isn’t it the Blood of the Lamb that takes away the sins of the world?. (return to other 2 later)

The three questions I now want to address are sister Karen’s anointing and the two ALL questions. The first all question is that all the church is asleep when the midnight call goes out (Mat 25:3) They may have all become drowsy but they did not  all fall asleep as midnight is not a time of no light but of minimum light and they did not have to restart their lights but only to adjust their wicks. Today we have Christians who when their feet and hands are bound and they see that blunt knife know they will be asked to renounce Jesus as Lord and if they don’t their throats will be cut and they will suffer horrifically for 3-4 minutes before they die still reply as Daniel’s friends did “Our Lord is capable of stopping what you are about to do to us but He will only do what is best for us..May the Name of our Lord be glorified!!” These are the true Christians alive today and it is their light which gives light even at midnight. The only problem is there is such a low number of them. The other end of the scale satan dresses himself in black robes and commits unspeakable acts against children in buildings with the cross of Calvary’s tree in the background again causing God’s church irrepairable harm. Their just reward awaits them. The young people put off by these atrocious acts I am sure will come under Eve’s defence. The rest of us are somewhere in between. Before addressing the second all I would like to return to my sister’s in Christ anointing.

This was Karen —- night with the Holy Spirit. I was only one of the heads bowed imploring Divine intervention. What happened to others , including Karen is for them to tell. I think I felt the presence of the Holy Spirit even though many I know would not agree. They would say it was an evil spirit dressed in sheep’s clothes. ” Just look at the evening and at yourself. It was anti Biblical to proceed without proper preparation. And look at the person doing the anointing. You only came to the Bible because of your fear of hell and if God did not answer most of your prayers before you had finished praying them you would not persevere. You are satan’s prime example of how easy it is for him to achieve victory–it is pretty close to 100 out of 100. These are hardly the credentials to claim the presence of the Holy Spirit. But above all, like most other so called Christians the words Jesus Christ are just words and have no real meaning. You don’t have the foggiest idea of the power of these words you use. And to all charges I plead guilty. Can I now raise a defence?

The night in question was an emergency and all Scripture points to love God and love your neighbour. We had to act immediately.

The Word tells us when two or more are gathered in my Name then I am there amongst them. There are no qualifications stipulated on the heads bowed. They could even be from my level. From memory most if not all prayers were prayed in Jesus’s Name. So we do at least have partial knowledge of the power of His Name.

I did at first come to the Lord because of the fear of hell and the major stumbling block was introduced immediately…..EVOLUTION. Even more so today, after 24 years hell still frightens the hell out of me. If you said to me Julius you are now to go through all the suffering you have been in your life then just the thought of this would make me faint. So if hell is many billion times worse then I am still petrified at the thought. I do ask the Lord why He did relieve me of this pain when I so richly deserved it. But most would say that hell and Heaven are just illusions. Well I ask who is actually having the illusion? Is it Julius K who when he dies arrives to find there is no hell. But in the meantime put his existence into the hands of a non existence god and fell asleep most nights within a minute, without the use of drugs or the bottle, of hitting the pillow knowing that his God was in control.? And when those storms of iniquity raged around him did not allow the stomach acid or bile to destroy his well being with bitterness and revenge? Again he knew the Bible text that vengeance is mine..That did not prevent me asking the Lord a lot of when and why questions. I can recommend this type of illusion to anyone, it is a beautiful life. But what about if you arrive and you find there is a Heaven and hell? Who has been under the illusion now? I suspect however that anyone with an IQ with a positive value are not deluded. They know the beauty and complexity of nature around them could not arise from nothing.There has to be a God! He must be avoided at all costs . Now the question of evolution.

I knew I was beginning the walk down the slippery slope when I started to compare the similarities between the princess and the frog she evolved from. Now I have so many I have to admit there is no other way of explaining them other than by evolution. It must be a fact. In fact I am such a convert I have already prepared my first paper and when it is accepted by the world of academia I am already working on my second paper!. The title of my first paper is ” Why was the dog wrath with the frog?” Answer is the cog in the log. Because the cog in the log was in the bog it rusted causing the cog to produce a frog that hopped but a dog that clogged!. It is easy to see the disharmony. When they went on their jog with the frog hopping but the dog clogging and saying to itself “why does that wretched frog have   to hop why doesn’t it clog with me”. But mother nature soon realised the grievous error she had made and sent in the big guns. This had to be corrected and corrected quickly. The big gun in her armament was none other than punctuated equilibrium and it corrected the problem quickly. The frog went to bed as a frog but woke up as a princess!! The change in fact was so rapid the poor princess did not realise she could clog and continued to hop.!! The next event is a bit more unsure as there appears to a discrepancy of about half a day between the different dating methods of the tracks found in sedimentary layers by the geologists and the glass slippers found by archaeologists in forests and desserts. It appears when the dog evolved into a prince he also acquired the ability to hop. They decided that as they were the Out of Africa theory it would be best if they both hopped and leave the clog for when they were confronted by border security on the African continent. They would dazzle the guards with their  high power clogging. We are still unsure of the number of hops that were required to get them out of Africa. I am going to wait for this paper to be accepted before I can really dazzle you with the more amazing feats of evolution.

Returning to my main character flaws in my Christian life which it is alleged could not have allowed the presence of the Holy Spirit. It could not have been the fact that I fall with such regularity. The fact that I fall again means I have got up, repented and continued to run. This is all that is expected of me. ( well okay there could be bigger distances between the falls).

God doesn’t just answer my  prayers but all who call on the Name of the  Lord will be saved.If He can perform this major miracle for us He unlikely to hold back on minor requests. As with every else in the Bible there is a correct way of praying as is fully explained in the Book of  James. Last words for now on evolution. The convincing proof they produced to convince the US judge of the validity of evolution. (Can’t remember the details.) If they were to shuffle a pack of 52 cards and lay them down in that order then they would probably have to shuffle those cards forever in order to produce this same sequence. Their argument is that just because they cannot reproduce this sequence again does not mean it did not occur the first time.—well it did and we can prove it happened! And so it is with the frog and the dog. Mother nature threw down many billions of complex cards, genes and they produced a dog and frog. We may not be able to throw the cards down in that same order but the fact remains it happen once so evolution must be true!. This argument should also apply to a 380 Jumbo jet. I don’t know but they there are one billion parts in this plane. The fact that it is standing at the terminal proves it was thrown together  by chance!!. Evolution can even assemble airbuses which in fact are very simple devices when compared to living cells. The cards you are shuffling can be extremely complicated devices and the correct order you claim to have obtained by chance is also impossible  and I wish that I had the faith that you have in this impossibility  in my Lord God Jesus Christ.

Soon after the Anointing we broke away from the group and I have only seen Karen on 2or 3 occasions  but she and her family remain in prayers. And now for those difficult texts. Mathew 24:14.” And this gospel of the kingdom will be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all nations, and then the end will come.”  And Mathew 24:34-35″ I tell you the truth this generation will certainly not pass away until all these things have happened. Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will never pass away.”.

At first I was going to pass over these texts as they are very difficult ones. Before I published this blog I tried to run it past three people. One of those was our precious number 4. She is lovely to different people for different  reasons including her parents and it would require a whole blog to tell you why. As a baby we nearly lost her to the whooping cough vaccine, but the Lord spared us this tragedy. She has become a born again Christian and one of the many ways in which we share is our fundamental belief of the Bible. She is not only very knowledgeable of Scripture but no problem in sorting out her dad. It was for this reason that I ran these texts by her first. She said ” just because I cannot see any errors does not  mean there aren’t any. It’s just too hard. ” She had particular problems with all the numbers which is what I am going to produce now. The best way of explaining these texts to her was to follow Luke 24:25-31. Jesus did open the Word to them (  and there was no one better than Jesus to do so) as they  walked to Emmaus but they did not see Jesus until they broke the bread. So it is with us we see Jesus a lot better when we have the foot washing ceremony and the bread breaking as well. In fact this is the reason for this celebration. Judging from the responses I have received this explanation will go over many heads but there are people out there who are following this and it would be wonderful to know that it would pass scrutiny by them. But first to establish basic terms.

Page 11

Firstly “this gospel”. It is not the one where you receive at best scant instructions, experience the only death you are going to go through in less than one second, come out into the old Covenant which is about you ( is your hair straight? are your clothes okay? how are we keeping God’s Law already? ), what is my next step?. The whole thing is so  wishy washy that no wonder the whole church is asleep. Could you wonder why this is the case. God has left us supposedly His Word which is so full of historical errors (  or should that be hysterical errors?), at best scientific blunders ( did not He realise that intelligent man would catch Him out?) that it is hardly worth reading. Certainly makes you wonder about that bit where He died for us and all that stuff about Eternity. The pastors today must take a lot of the blame and will stand responsible for their actions.

I have told you a little about our number 4 gem but I must tell you about another significant person in my Christian walk if I Have not already done so. His name is brother Ken. When I retired I asked many members of my church if they would like to spend one day a week playing golf. The only person to respond was Ken, and began a very rich experience. The golfing was one aspect…we started about an hour before sunrise and played all day until an hour after sunset. In winter this meant about 70 holes but in summer we would get about 90 holes of golf in one day. That would involve about 35 kilometres of walking and we would both laugh that we were the healthiest invalids in Wollongong. One of Ken’s attributes was his honesty. He had epilepsy which in his case followed a very set pattern, with the exception of frequency. We would never know when the next seizure was coming. One time he had one when he was teeing off on no4 and he just kept swinging at the ball. When it passed he hit the ball and continued playing. When he holed out he asked me how many strokes that took him?. I said ” two to get onto the green and two puts, so 4″. I saw him fill out his car, he wrote in 15.. he even kept in memory the swings he had whilst still in seizure!! I had Meniere’s disease and I would not wish it on my worst enemy. Average attack lasted 4 days and the only saving grace I had was I had a warning the attack was coming. A very loud ring would begin in my ear and we knew we had to run to the car to get into bed within half an hour as he obviously could not drive. And yes I did ask  the Lord that why me question on many occasions. Was it blasphemous to say to the Lord I would much rather keep working and not have this disease than to retire with it? Probably but like every trial it is sent for a reason which is another story. Our golf however was only a small part of the day. The major part of the day was me trying to defend the Biblical young earth  model whilst he defended the old age of the earth. He would say to me that I was putting the Bible up for ridicule by supporting a young earth and that is exactly what I told him about his support of the old earth. As he had a PHD from a first class American university in Quantum Mechanics and was a senior  lecturer in Physics at our university so  the old age theory was well defended. This could not be said for the young earth theory with my lower seconds in chemistry. No one could deny that quantum mechanics is head and shoulders above any other theory, but they still had major problems. I would say to Ken that even if you sorted out your mass problem by the discovery of the massatron, gravity by the gravatron, electricity by the electricityatron and light by the lightatron  this would still not change the validity of the Bible. In fact as your quantum mechanics stands today ( there was no Higgs Boson in those days) it is absurd to say that I am a wave and have no mass!!.

Page 12

The times he stumped me with tech talk I would challenge him to put his argument into writing and send it to the Technical Journal where other people with his qualifications could look at it. The very best that Ken did was to score 2% and usually it was quite embarrassing how his argument were torn to pieces. It was a bit of a strain on our relationship when I awarded him his marks. The point of the story is that there are people out there to defend the Biblical Model of a young earth. If God had not made these provisions the Bible would fall apart at the seams. We were both Bible based Christians and my main regret is that we did not spend more time to bring glory to God through the Third Law of Thermodynamics. We could do this with the first two laws but not the third. (more on my thoughts on this matter later). Until you believe in “it is written” is really “it is written” satan will blow you off your feet with the greatest of ease.

Just a footnote about the golf. I have brilliant golfing facilities at home; a 30 metre ( 100 foot) putting green. 25 tons of sand in my sand bunker, full driving and pitching  facilities.Coupled with many years of hard practise I managed to get my handicap down to 27. Not that I require 27 for each hole! . Most  holes I get away with 20 shots and it is indeed a bad hole if I take 27!!.

Now to continue with our main passage.There are going to be at least two main times. At the second coming  when the gospel is a wishy washy interpretation of the Bible using present scientific data and at the end of the age when “this Gospel” will be presented. The advise given by the Bible for these two occasions thus varies. I have already presented a part of the gloomy picture of the gospel at the second coming. Satan had already delivered the knockout blow to the church at the council of Laodicea in 360 ad or there about . There he changed the Day that God blessed for humanity to another day, most say it is Sunday but it is irrelevant as God only blessed the Sabbath. So it has been mostly down hill for the church since that time. The final blow is now being delivered. The destruction of the Christian family, it is a logical extension of the destruction of God’s other institution of eternity, the Sabbath. They say it makes no difference whether you keep Sunday or Monday or another day holy providing you keep one or even the whole week. It makes no difference whether the parents are male and female, or male and male or even female and female it is only about love. Christianity so called agrees. It is like saying it does not matter which two gases you breathe there just has to be two gases! They have no foundation to stand on. They just love Jesus, but Jesus Who?. ” Well He is not our creator because Physicists tell us that it all happened by itself, He is not our redeemer because we don’t accept all that blood and gory stuff we just love Jesus,” no wonder satan can pull any wool he wants to over their eyes. All they have to live by are a few meaningless words. Could there be a better way of expressing this situation then to say the church is asleep.!! If the Lord asked me what solution to this problem I could come up with, and He has not, I would say to send three angels of Revelation along, actually it is four.

The last angel would have to carry enough Divinity so as not to kill every on earth, ie  a mighty angel to announce the fall of Babylon. ( He would probably only be able to come a certain distance above the earth)  This honour could only be performed by our Lord Jesus Christ. His message, every word of it, is that of the third angel is what we in Heaven would hang off. It is the final warning to the foolish virgins before they exchange their seals for the mark. The third angel would carry the final message before the door of mercy closed on humanity. This message is again of such vital importance it would have to be delivered by the Mighty Angel Jesus Christ.. Satan would accuse God of bludgeoning the people into submission with His awesome appearance so perhaps it would be better to place the shekinah glory and just use two witnesses, John and Elijah but make it known it all these two have the full backing of God. If anyone tries to hurt them, and they arrive by the plane full with this intention, then Divine fire comes out of their mouths and destroys their enemy. There would be no doubt about the presence of Divinity and even one drop of Christian blood in the system would invoke REPENTANCE. So this would be the theme of my third angel. I would also make sure the witnesses had the exact, concise message to bring people to repentance and had actually digested its words. If it tasted sweet in their mouths but bitter in their stomachs they had met this requirement. The cut off between the first and second angel is more difficult. The First Angel, Jesus Christ spent 33 years on this planet and gave us the full Message, the Gospel which had a particular reference to last day events, particularly Mathew chapters 24,25. It would be a waste of words getting the Second Angel to repeat these words. On second and third thoughts there is nothing more that could be added! But let us now look how God arranged His angels and  messengers.

Page 13

I challenge anyone to add to the detail of the two witnesses which would result in  one more soul being saved before the door of mercy being closed. What is being  preached is “this gospel”. It has nothing to do with what you have done, are doing or will do. It is about what Jesus has done. The spontaneous response to this beautiful act is one of acceptance and repentance. You can fight it and reject it and for your effort you will be given your just reward.. As this is the text that is referred to in Mathew 24 let us look at the effort Heaven put into trying to save that last soul. Until I add the verses you should have Revelation chapters 10 and 11 open in front of you.

1; It is a mighty angel that is sent down. Jesus only came as an angel at His second coming but now He comes as a MIGHTY angel. The visual impression could not leave anyone with the wrong impression as to what period of the history of time we come to. The sun is bright enough at all that distance let alone when it is just above the earth.

2; The legs are like fiery pillars and are planted on both sea and land. There is no doubt about the power being displayed is about hell and it is He Who is in control and not the beast out of the sea or the beast out of the earth.

3; The scroll that He has is little. It only requires very few words to get the Gospel across but there are volumes of backup for their faith for people who have accepted the Gospel.

4; The visual effects are backed up by sound effects and there could be none more effective than the roar of a lion and thunder. I have wondered what the seven thunders said and so far have only narrowed it down to, it must have been extremely important but if left in Scripture satan would have distorted it so badly it would be detrimental to God’s people. It was certainly applicable to people of this time and would have made them sit up and take notice.

5; It is Jesus Who sets the timetable of history and now He sets the mirror. The mirror to Rev 6:10 is 10:6. This is truly an amazing verse. All Scripture as announced by the prophets is to be accomplished when the seventh angel takes a breath and is about to blow his trumpet!!. So it is all over inside the sixth trumpet just like it was all over by the sixth day of creation and by the sixth hour of the Cross. So what was all over? Time still had some 500 years to run with evil increasing exponentially, the bowls still had to be poured out, two major battles still had to be fought, final judgement and the fires of hell still had to be extinguished. What was over was that the door of mercy had closed with such a bang it set off an earthquake that selectively changed the topography of Jerusalem.

6; John having to eat the scroll is certainly a weakness in my explanation. If there is any one who knew the Gospel message  it was John and perhaps the other witness, Elijah, needed some touching up. He must have needed to do so because he was told what taste to expect. He confirmed what he was told was correct. I use the word “again” (Rev 10:11) as one of seven texts to justify that John is not only one of the two witnesses but also he is still alive today and has not died. John has already written more than his quota of Scripture. The Gospel of John, three letters and now the Book of Revelation plus many other scripts which have been lost. But he is now being told he will have to do it all “again” but at this time to MANY peoples and not to all. Understanding the setting of the time of the Mathew chapter 24 should help us, not to say that it has had multiple fulfilments for the church up to this time. The majority of this discussion has already been covered in the main text.

Page 14

7; Because of all the temples that have been built in Jerusalem by this time, and probably because none are in the original position because of that earthquake we were told to get out of the way from,  John is told to identify the one belonging to God. God obviously knew which was His Temple because He had directed the foolish virgins who were still His people to build it. Obviously John and  Elijah did have such a problem. Elijah coming from the Old Testament times would have known exactly what those measurements were and this would have been most reassuring to John. They were God’s team. The counting of the worshipers only confirms there were 144,000 at the start and 144,000 at the end. Not one soul was lost during the trumpets.

8; The exclusion of the Gentiles has already  been covered. Even the Saints in Heaven could see there was no way they were going to repent even if it meant being immobilised by the sting of the horse’s tail and then being burnt alive by the sulphur flame from its mouth. This would be followed by a resurrection and final sulphur death of hell (Rev 9:17-19). The only thing that God could do is to take away their free will and there is no chance of God forcing people to be in Heaven with Him for an eternity when they don’t want to spend  an hour with Him on earth. The Gentiles occupy the outer courtyard which does not exist in the New Temple of the final Heaven so all eyes are only on the foolish virgins. It should also be kept in mind that a third of humanity is burnt up by these horses. Which ever way you count that will involve many millions of people !! The screaming in pain of all those people in all towns does not make them change their minds. There is indeed nothing more that Heaven could do.

9; The sackcloth the witnesses are clothed in is are actually two olive trees that stand before the Lord. If they look like easy prey to be disposed of, then that impression is very quickly changed by the fire from their mouths. What is happening here is the Gentiles are groomed for the final battles. Satan when released decides that it is just not on to be bound by Jesus in that horrible abyss on his territory whenever God wants to. The dragon is also upset at having his kingdom thrown into darkness at old time and a stop must be put to this. When they call on the Gentiles for battle the Gentiles need no convincing that this lot must be destroyed, that is exactly what they tried to do themselves and lost many of their own trying. The power these witnesses displayed could only have come from God and all knew it.

10; The smart one in amongst them was the beast out of the sea. He started his count on the day the glory of God entered the temple and on day 1261 he attacked and killed the two witnesses. The next part of the text is critical as it determines yours and mine salvation It took place over a three and a half day period and it gives the reason why the door of mercy closed. (Rev 11:10).” The inhabitants of the earth will gloat over them and will celebrate by sending each other gifts, because these two prophets had tormented those who live on the earth”. This is the reason why the door of mercy closed on satan at the Cross. Jesus did not say ” don’t you think I can drink from the cup satan will hand me, or satan your will not mine be done”  but Father your will….It was God the Father who handed God the Son that cup without which no one could go to Heaven. Where satan lost it was because …he did gloat. The door of mercy closed on him at the cross and now he had lost both his position and his place. Thus was the case of the pre flood people. When God closed and sealed the door of the ark there was probably 7 glorious days of sunshine.

Page 15

The people outside the ark gloated at those fools locked up in a smelly confined space when they could be enjoying this beautiful sunshine..what Idiots!! The seven days must have seen like an eternity to Noah and his family. He like all of us was going through a test of faith. Thus it is with us. The worst  thing we can do and the easiest thing is to gloat, especially when our enemy has just gone for the jugular and missed. The opposite of gloating is to pray for our enemy as this is what those judges in heaven will be looking for. And it is not just a passing fleeting prayer or an after thought. It has to be the real thing. God made this person in His image, sends showers and sunshine in their life and died on the Cross for them. It is my Christian duty to pray for them. In my life many storms have passed when I did this. When that trial strikes, it does not matter whether by human hand or thing our first response is to challenge God. Didn’t we accept this Jesus into our lives? Wasn’t He the One who created this magnificent universe out of nothing just by speaking the Word?. Couldn’t He now remove this trial with that same powerful Word?. Well He isn’t. Don’t worry I will take these gripes to Him and directly challenge Him. I know where He is, He is on Calvary’s tree. The only problem with Calvary’s tree is that it has two phases, a light phase from 9 to 12 and this is followed by a dark phase from 12 to 3. Presenting our problems in the light phase is quite easy. We simply look up and challenge Him ” why are you allowing this horrible thing to happen to me?” In daylight the answer is so obvious that I will not insult your intelligence by giving it.In the darkness it is a different matter. We can definitely see the outline of the Cross, and know the problem is not all those other people yelling out their demands because we have our own individual line to our maker and He treats us as if we were the only person in existence. The problem is the darkness. It has been proceeded by light and we have had a chance to study His Word. If we are to spend an eternity with Him then that relationship must begin here on earth. There can be no relationship without TRUST and FAITH. It is now that relationship is beginning to develop. Do we trust His Word to know that the darkness will soon end, and there will be a 4 o’clock, and there will be a time of rest, Sabbath with our maker when He rested form His creative acts and redemptive acts on the same day, a resurrection Sunday and ascension Thursday. Basically a Christian is supposed to be the eternal optimist. They are supposed to have the victory smile and thumbs up before the result is known or the verdict been given and does not change with the verdict.

11; Much will be made of verses 11-14. On the surface it seems very simple. God resurrected the two witnesses, called them up to Heaven and there was an earthquake that killed 7000 people. Firstly what significance should we attach to ” and the survivors were terrified and gave glory to the God of Heaven”. At this stage of the earth’s history there are not only any lost tribes but every human being has access to a television and internet. So could we really say that not only those in Jerusalem were involved but all humanity. The tenth and seven thousand are also specific numbers which determine last day events after this. The miraculous raising from the death is also significant. Only God’s power could be involved and so the terror and glory. ” come up here ” is really the important statement. So  the last three people back into Heaven before the door of mercy slammed shut setting off that earthquake were Jesus. John and Elijah. This was probably the same cloud, or very similar one to the cloud Jesus ascended on after His first appearance on earth. If the crowds were delighted that these prophets who made their lives so miserable were now being removed from the earth’s surface they also realised that their message was not a bluff… they could also have been in amongst this lot going to Heaven. Their expression turned into  terror when the earthquake struck and they realised they could have consumed by this quake. Giving glory for the obvious is not the same as repentance but for this group we can mark they have had the Gospel taught to them, seen Christ the redeemer, and also seen Christ their creator with His awesome power. The fact that they return back to evolution is in no way God’s fault.

Page 16

12; Verse 15 is the first scene in Heaven after the door of mercy closing. The kingdom has only just become the kingdom of our Lord. It was not so before when the door was open because there was a distinct possibility that Jesus would come back to collect sinner 101 and there was  always that chance of failure.He is now in control of it (earth)  in Heaven and it is only now that He has sat down and began to reign. The  relief felt by the Saints now that we know our Master cannot go back to earth to go through Calvary’s tree is unimaginable. It is only now that our anxiety has gone that we can begin to focus on what is really going on. And verses 16-19 not only tell us what is going on but in what order. They were used to explain the events in the main text right down to God’s temple in heaven being open and the smoke clearing. How do the saints not only know what the events are but also in what order?. Just a quick summary of events. Verses 15, 16, 17 are a description of that monumental event of the door of mercy closing, focusing on Heaven. Verse 18, the angry nations is the history of the two witnesses. Your wrath has come is the bowls are to be poured out. The judging have already been judged in the main judgement, the Cross, by the saints when they preferred to be stung by the mad horsemen and now the judgement before hell proceeded by the judgement of the great harlot. Rewarding your, can it get any better than getting into Heaven? well yes we demand and are given the fine linen. Destroying those who destroy the earth but not those who don’t is based on that Biblical principle that the second death is hell. Because there are still many people alive since the second coming and because they have not died they cannot be thrown into hell at their first death. They would therefor live forever and ever and destroy the earth. God has made special provisions just for these, the battle against the beast. The events inside the Temple are still being discussed.

So we have had some explanation of this gospel, and the end will come and now what about “preached in the whole world as a testimony in the whole world”.

Only God knows the total number of souls He has created at any one time. At the second coming when that last drop of innocent blood fills the cup of mercy and there are literally tens of thousands of bodies gushing innocent blood, before the next drop has time to leave any body Jesus Christ has said enough is enough and appears. This fraction of time is extremely short, it is not difficult to work it out, and I take the number of dead as 6.9 billion and 7.3 billion alive. That means that God has created a total of 14.2 billion souls. This includes dead, alive, abortions, miscarriages every one. So this mean that this gospel is taught to 14.2 billion people at this time?. Well no because those who are in Heaven are not here on earth and they do not need the gospel taught to them as they have already accepted it. Again we don’t know how many that have gone to heaven but we will assume it is X. Does that mean that this gospel will now be taught to (14.2 – X )?. So it now necessary to split up and follow the dead and the living through the first six trumpets. In the end this gospel will be taught to every soul ever created as will every knee bow and every tongue that Jesus Christ is the Lord.

So the final numbers that I will be using are 6.9 billion dead. There were 7.044,000,000 when the Lord came but He took 144 million of these back to Heaven with Him. These dead will be resurrected in 1000 years and 150 days time and cannot be killed again by anyone as they have already experienced their first death and their second death will be in hell.Those alive I take as 7,300,000,000 as there were 7,300,144,000 when the Lord came but He took the 144,000 wise virgins back to Heaven. These living will be culled by a minor event, drinking the bitter water (Rev 8:11), by I take by 100 million and by the crazed horseman ( 1/3 of 7.2 is 2.4 billion ) so by the third coming there will be 11.4 billion people alive to hear the two witnesses message of repentance. It should be pointed out that the 2.5 billion that are missing were present at the second coming and absence of satan bound in the abyss.
We can now apply Mathew 24:4,15 to the first, second and third coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. His fourth coming is an unrelated and independent event.
Verse 4 “Jesus answered ” Watch out that no one deceives you””. Applies equally to all three comings and the only defence and protection we have is “it is written”. So the written Word is just as important as the Word that spoke the universe into existence out of nothing and the Word that became flesh and dwelt amongst us. So if the problem is a particular verse of Scripture then the solution is not here we go again but to ask the Holy Spirit for guidance. And the deceit out there is measured by the ocean full.
Verse 5 ” for many will come in my name,claiming, I am the Christ, and will deceive many.”. There would have been many of these between Jesus’s ascension and the destruction of the temple by Titus in 70 AD. The hardest part for the Christians at that time was these people were using scripture to defend their position. We must also use this same Scripture to defend our position but we must distinguish between the old and new covenants. It is the Cross that is the separation. Before the Cross they tried and had no chance of meeting God’s requirements themselves and were supposed to look to the innocent lamb that was slain as the answer. Today we look back to the innocent Lamb that was slain and take the credit for His perfect life, Death and resurrection and realise we also have no chance of meeting God’s requirements ourselves. At the second coming the situation is far worse. Many are deceived because they want to be deceived and once you lose your foundation of” it is written” then it is very easy to substitute satan’s teachings. The first coming really should not have had any theology problems because most of the apostles were still alive, there would have been little or no disagreements between them as they all should have been in Heaven with Paul in Revelation chapter 5. How many of today’s churches stand on ” it is written?”. If the main application of these texts is the third coming and before we should get some insight into and at the end of the third millennium. The many claiming I am the Christ cannot be the 144,000 foolish virgins. They are not interested in using that talent they have been given nor do they want to buy any oil. They are quite happy with their seal. It protects them from all calamities and they cannot go to hell with the seal of God on their foreheads. Their second last chance to evangelise was the attack of the scorpions which was the prelude to the attack of the crazed horsemen. They missed their golden opportunity and did nothing. When the two witnesses showed them how simple it was what God wanted them to do it only confirmed their incalsitrance. I am alright so why worry about anyone else? If it is not the foolish virgins doing the deceiving then who is it?. I is still probably the same lot that was operating at the second coming.
Page 17
Verse 6 ” You will of wars and rumours of wars, but see to it that you are not alarmed. Such things must happen, but the end is still to come . For the first church it would be over within 40 years, even in that short period of time they are being warned about false alarms how so much more for the second church that had approximately 2000 years to run. If we are indeed that church then the book of Daniel will be opened to us and the book of Revelation is never closed. The explanation for the third church seems very poor indeed. Their period began after the second coming when a one world government and one world religion was declared. The reason they could get rid of poverty so quickly was the money was spent on the poor and not on weapons. It does seem a bit unrealistic that those people who spent trillions of dollars on destroying human life would now spent it on the welfare of these people.!! They will have to make up a straw man and spend money on fighting it. And there is always that battle against good some time in the future.
Verse 7 ” Nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. There will be famines and earthquakes in various places.” These were indeed turbulent times ahead but they did have the apostles living in Jerusalem with them even though their confidence would have been shaken to see them being killed. The second church has seen so much of this it has become complacent and fallen asleep. In the third church disharmony between the dragon and the beast does not occur until much later. The only real time of pandemonium is the release of the crazed horsemen. Two hundred million of them is enough to cause havoc in every town and city. I wonder if anyone on earth at this stage, including the 144,000 foolish virgins know Scripture well enough to realise one third of the living are going to die. These horsemen would have been quite successful at first but as people realised what was going on they would have hidden prolonging these horrific times. For us the book of Daniel is very rich in detail about these times but no one I know has been able to crack this kernel. The treasure inside must indeed be very precious!
Verse 8 ” All these are the beginning of birth pains.” There is not a single detail that God allows to happen to His creation without a reason for it. They are all a part of preparation for the big events and all results are recorded, thus we have the trumpets and the bowls. Our preparation in this life is also the beginning of our birth pains.
It may be a little late but some characteristics of the three comings and three churches. In the first church ( 30-70 AD) Jesus appeared as a human angel. It is the church of the five talents and was nurtured by the apostles and had a membership of hundreds of thousands. It’s abomination it had to watch was Titus and his armies especially when they returned. So there was an exact time to get out of Jerusalem and the fact the apostles got this time right, along with all the miracles they performed increased the morale of the church no end. The second church technically ran from this time to the second coming (70-20??) but really only from the time they woke up they became the church of the two talents. ( their last 45 days before Jesus comes.) Their membership is in the order of hundreds of millions, it’s abomination which will be proceeded by an earthquake that shakes every remaining temple stone off another, is the beast out of the earth. Jesus comes as an angel and it’s intense trials could last as short as 10 days.The third church that of the one talent technically begins at the second coming and ends 1260 years later. Jesus appears as a mighty angel and His ministry is the same as at His first coming, 1260 days. There will be 11.4 billion people alive at this time but His concern will only be for those who have His seal on their foreheads. The only abomination I can see is the massive earthquake that is going to kill 7000 people so you should get out of Jerusalem.
Verse 9 ” Then you will be handed over to be persecuted and put to death, and you will be hated by all nations because of me.” One does not have to know much about history to know that is what happened to the early Christians. The hate and dastardry the Jews displayed for those Christians beggars belief. They knew every meeting place of Christians they reported to the Romans would be raided and its members thrown into jail. By excluding them from the temple they tried to brake their morale. Teaching them to obey the Ceremonial Law was the ultimate of blasphemies. Did God not know but allow them to get away with it?. He did and stopped them at the right time at the destruction of the temple. Every one of them was either killed or taken into slavery. We should not only learn from the Old Testament but also from the New Testament. We should not imitate how the two branches of Islam is now tearing each other apart. The difference between those early Jews and Christians was love and hate. So it should be the case with us today. Cannot God see all these false prophets bringing people to Jesus and sowing the seeds of doubt in their minds about the Word of God knowing these seeds will germinate and these people will reject their faith?. Do these prophets have to be given Scriptural references that the demon they drove out will be by seven other demons and the people will be in far worse condition then they were before they first became Christians?. Don’t worry too much what the Bible says history or science or the Old Testament because I will tell you what to believe what not to believe. Cannot see what damage is being done?. What reaction does He expect?. The same as that of the first Christians. Love and let Me look after the rest. I do know what I am doing. We are expected to defend Scripture with the ability God has given us. We should not try to contort Scripture to the latest ideas and you can be certain they are about to change but rather to fit those ideas to Scripture which does not.
Applying these texts to the church of the third coming should give us some insight into those times. If John had been standing in front of Jesus when He spoke these words then they certainly apply to him. John and Elijah were certainly persecuted, hated and put to death.
Verse 10 “At that time many will turn away from the faith and will betray and hate each other,”. This certainly did happen to the early Christians will happen to the intermediate ones and the antidote is the same …love. Not only did God separate those Jews from the Christians physically but He also changed their name from Jew to Christian. Satan also separated the two ( Rev 12:17). He was enraged with the woman but made war against her offspring. She should have complained ” I am doing what you tell me! “. Satan should have been upset with himself but it was God Who converted all those evil intentions in good. Every drop of saintly blood only caused more seed to grow. The bottom line is always the same…in His time. But what is happening to those foolish virgins?. It sounds as if there is a lot of disharmony developing between them. We know that not one of them was lost up to now. John did count but did not have to report the result. WE know they all turned up at the closed gate and not one was admitted because not one of them had obtained any oil. We know they were not impressed with the sackcloth , repentance of the witnesses and if that is how God wants them to use their talent then thank you but no thank you. So if none had any oil and they all handed back their talent then what about the seal they were all given?. Some obviously do not hand it back and thus the angels with the bowls are warned (Rev 16:2). Only the sores break out on the people who have the mark of the beast.
Page 18
Verse 11 ” and many false prophets will appear and deceive many people”. They were certainly very successful at the first coming history tells us so when Titus really did appear they did not escape but were captured or killed. The false prophets are prolific today but their just reward awaits them. They seem to go into a state of hibernation when they reappear in verse 11.
Verse 12 ” Because of the increase in wickedness, the love of most will grow cold.” The strong love between the early Christians prevented this from occurring to them, a love that has a seat in Jesus is the only kind of love that can come through this sort of trial. So that is why so many of us will fail. The further we move from God the greater the gap, and it is quickly filled by wickedness. But satan is anything but stupid and he makes sure the lamb’s clothing fits well before he puts it on.It is only by his speech that he gives himself up. (Rev 13:11). It is a very strong statement that the love of MOST will grow cold. Just how narrow is that gate?.
Verse 13 ” but he who stands firm will be saved”. This sounds like the Christian period of the cross between 12 and 3 o’clock. This is probably those last 45 days of the abomination and we have to ask ourselves what preparation are we making now?. The significance of this time is dealt with in Scripture at length. It applies equally to all three churches. We will look at the last church and see what carries over to our time. It should really be read in conjunction with verse 14.
Verse 14 ” And this gospel of the kingdom will be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all nations, and then the end will come.” WE have already spent time on the phrases in this verse. The first church were very fortunate to have the apostles to guide them but it must be remembered that this was also the time of Jesus’s first coming for which satan knew about and prepared for for 4000 years. He had prepared every minute detail and evil was at a peak. This had to be countered by God. The first end was certainly the end of the Jewish temple and the Jewish Christian relation. By following Biblical instructions and getting out of the city those people were saved. At the second coming “this gospel” will only be taught when the church wakes up in it’s last 45 days of existence. It does not say to every person who was created because only about half of them are present at this time. With all the electronics around it is difficult to imagine if their is any nation today, not every person, where the gospel can not reach. This last 45 days of our existence is marked by monumental religious activity. But the end will come. The literal interpretation of this verse applies to the third church. John and Elijah preach this gospel to the whole world, every person who is alive at this time, and this now is the real end for humanity.

Verse 15 ” So when you see standing in the holy place the abomination that cause desolation, spoken of through the prophet Daniel– let the reader understand—“.  The book of Daniel was sealed and not to be opened until the second coming. It does not cover the third coming. It is the sight of this abomination that cause the response. That is not to say hat if we are in Jerusalem at the time of the third coming we should not get out before the massive earthquake of that time hits killing  the 7000 people. God’s people of that time rightly interpreted this to be the Roman armies and as they began to surround the city from the south the Christians escaped through the northern gates. There was emergency about it, only a matter of hours. So we also in our time will be “looking”. So this abomination will be visible but it only triggers a response when it appears in the holy place.

Verse 16 ” then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains.” I am unsure whether Judea is all of Israel or just Jerusalem. Certainly the early Christians fled to the near by mountains and were saved and this would make the same sense at the second coming. But isn’t it our basic tenant that “itiswritten”, there are no certainly major mistakes, so we must take it as Judea. If we are in Israel at the time, not just Jerusalem, seeking refuge from persecution we have to get out of the country to the nearest mountains. The urgency is the same as that of the Roman armies surrounding the city. My scenario could easily account for this situation. The first beast, the one out of the earth has done everything it can to destroy God’s people but with very limited success. It has used up the 1260days God gave it and it has not left a stone unturned it could have turned over. As he hands the baton over to the beast  out of the earth he says I was not allowed to touch those living in Judea, to be successful in destroying God’s people you only have one option. This new beast quickly checks out the situation for himself before taking action. Thus the urgency for God’s people. But you may say if they don’t get out and die then God, who is on the door step right now, will only resurrect them and take them back, they may even be better off this way as at death they receive Christ’s robe of righteousness and don’t have to learn the new song!. They go straight to Heaven. But why are these beasts so desperate to destroy God’s people completely?. They might think they can change the course of Biblical history. If there is no one left alive Jesus may not come back and satan will not have to be bound for a 1000 years and the second beast may not be thrown into darkness. These 144,000 wise virgins are an essential part of the future history. It is they who are the first fruits. Without the first fruits there is not much meaning in allowing time to run for another 1770 odd years. Now what about the foolish virgins. They also are part of God’s people until they exchange their seal for the mark of the beast. It appears that all God would have to do is to resurrect both righteous and unrighteous dead, take one to Heaven and throw the other into hell. But the problem has always been the righteous in Heaven. They did not ask for or receive the fine linen until 1770 years after they had been in Heaven. To give them the fine linen before would have meant they received it before they were ready. I think God knew what He was doing down to the last subatomic particle.The urgency of the situation is stressed in the next three verses.

Page 19
Verse 17 “Let no one on the roof of the house go down to take anything out of the house.” The time difference involved between getting off the roof and running and going inside to grab some food or whatever  and running would only be  in  the order of seconds yet be the difference between life and death. What if I had a car waiting?. No other transport is given as an option maybe because the roads were jammed. There was not much involved between Lot’s wife’s life or death. I can see a scenario like this living in a coastal city. Once given there was a massive tsunami on the way the only option would be to run for the mountains.

Verse 18 “Let no one in the field go back and get his cloak.”.  Even essential items are of no relevance. There are no words in the Bible that are superfluous, let alone phrases and sentences. For those who begin the study of God’s Word wondering whether it is going to be acceptable or not walk in Lot’s wife’s tracks. Could God be any more forceful in expressing the urgency of the situation?. Note the next verse.

Verse 19 “How dreadful will be it will be in those days for pregnant women and nursing mothers”. The hit of childbirth is now to be hit by that of the flight. Todays society with gay marriage as the norm would not understand the depth of the mother child bond and the consequences of breaking it. It is the perfect example of putting the pearl before swine. It makes no difference what explanations they are given. So these mothers now have the unenviable decision to make. If I leave my baby behind I might make it out myself but if I try to take my child we both perish. That bond says we either live or perish together. This bond is being taken away from the child of a gay marriage. Help is in the nexr verse.

Verse 20 ” pray that your flight will not take place in winter or on the Sabbath”. For the Sabbath to get a mention shows the church has woken up and returned to it’s true base. Travelling in winter without having time to get one’s cloak or any other clothing for the children is easy to see the extreme hardship involved. The result could easily be death by freezing. What about travelling on the Sabbath? I would have thought that as it was a matter of life and death there would be no problem and should not even get a mention. These Christians have realised that God did actually put His blessings on this day, and not on Sunday or any other time and by doing anything other than what He commanded was at least forfeiting these blessings and could invoke the wrath of God which is the very last thing these Christians wanted. Prayer is the answer to this extreme trial as it is to minor trials as well.
Verse 21 ” For then there will be great distress, unequalled from the beginning of the world until now–and never to be equalled again.” This now is getting so frightening we have to ask a few questions. If there is such a rush on now in these extreme conditions then why didn’t we get out a bit earlier when the roads were not clogged up, our cars would have given us some refuge?. Why didn’t the Bible give us more details of events around this time?. The first church was very well looked after. The apostles had Jesus’s Words and applied them allowing those early Christians to escape from what turned out to be hell. And we are going to cop it far worse!. The third coming church is also given minute details and their length of occurrence of events so they cannot complain about being unprepared. What about the church of the second coming. Don’t we have Jesus’s words as recorded by the apostles?. Don’t we claim our Bibles are history and science books?. Actually we claim they are not just ordinary history books which record the past but being God’s Word they record the future and it is not an ordinary science book which will be lucky to get a significant portion reprinted in the new addition. The science is written by the One Who done it. He does not have to look at the tv set to tell you where and when there was an earthquake or a meteor strike.
Even if we are given the minute details of events in these days as the other two churches have been we still could not begin our flight even an hour earlier because, assuming we flee to the mountains in Syria, that country will not take us. That is why we are in Israel. By fleeing to Syria aren’t we jumping from the frypan into the fire?. God would not have allowed us to do so and would have warned us. I believe we have been given these details in other books in the Bible, particularly Daniel. This priceless information has been sealed, so that it cannot be distorted, and will be opened in our times if in fact these are the last times. There should be blogs of “Danielasitiswritten” with different subscripts appearing on the net so we can compare them and extract the pearls present.
Verse 22 ” If those days had not been cut short, no one would survive, but for the sake of the elect those days will be shortened.” It sounds like the beast has attacked his task of trying to change the course of history by killing all of God’s people and nullifying any reason for His return with great vigour. He is at least on schedule or maybe even be ahead of it. Thus the Lord has to intervene to prevent this from happening. It is this vigour that has surprised us and caused our problems. Our calls for help seem to be made in that 12 to 3o’clock time slot of Good Friday. We know He is there but there seems to be no response.
Verse 23 ” At that time if anyone says to you, “look here is the Christ, or “there he is ” do not believe it .” Satan was fully prepared for the Lord’s first coming and he is fully prepared for His second coming. He is going to cancel good with evil to the best of his ability. So the worst he can do is to send false christs. How can we detect these?. Well we can’t. We could if we believed in God’s Word but because the first thing he does is to destroy the credibility we now have way of picking the genuine from the fraud. One of his deceptions is to say the Lord’s coming is localised, just like saying Noah’s flood was localised. Nothing could be further from the truth. The flood was a big deal and destroyed all so it will be with the second coming. This is not going to be a minor event in anyone’s life. It is going to be either Heaven or hell, and there can not be any more major event.
Verse 24 ” For false Christs and false prophets will appear and perform great signs and miracles to deceive even the elect—if that were possible.” This is satans last chance to fire his effective bullets. He will be taken out for 1000 years and even when released from the abyss he is still bound by that great chain. He will be desperately missed and he MUST be set free for a short while. So he fires his last salvo of false christs and prophets. Chapter 13 of Revelation gives us a lot more details of these events. Luckily the church has awoken, it looks like the extent that it is even taking advantage of the Sabbath, and it is not possible to deceive them.
Verse 25 ” See, I have told you ahead of time.” God only tells us ahead of time if it is beneficial to us. Parts of the Book of Daniel are sealed because they would be of no value to God’s people at the time of Antiochus Epiphanies, or Titus’s time or any other time and would probably even confuse them. They will be opened when they are needed. Thus the Book of Revelation was never closed and Jesus could have appeared at any time. I used to ask the Lord why didn’t He keep Paul alive for just a bit longer?. The rate at which Paul was converting them was so high he would have preached this gospel to the whole world and the end could have come nearly 2000 years ago. But this is not a matter for Paul or even Peter. It was a matter for each one of those 3000 people who received the Holy Spirit to take it back to their world just like it is for every one of us to take it back to the people in our world.
Verse 26″ So if anyone tells you, ” There he is, out in the desert,” do not go out there, or, ” Here he is, in the inner room,” do not believe it.” Once we have lost the credibility of the Word satan has no problem in pulling the wool over our eyes even if it is with the exact opposite of what the Word has said. So on the sixth day of the week as the earth rotates and your region is about to go into darkness the Lord expects you to leave the rat race and firstly come and join Him, Adam and Eve as the first Sabbath began to be celebrated by the three of them. The Heavens declare the glory of God and the first wonder would have been how God could get so many objects into that area!. Then their beauty, their complexity and their arrangement! I don’t think God would have explained some parts such as the dragon kneeling in front of the woman about to give birth. Today we celebrate what God had achieved for us on the cross!!. Yes we can enter into His rest providing we accept His perfect life, death and resurrection to be attributed to us. This is the new covenant. Satan’s response… any day but Sabbath is accepted by most of Christianity today. God’s second institution of eternity the family, marriage between bride and bridegroom, male and female He made them is equally easily swept aside by whatever you think is right providing most others agree with you. Most others consume copious amounts of alcohol, only stopped smoking recently, continue to inject themselves with drugs and support every evil war. Just because it is the majority does not mean it is right, in fact they are wrong the majority of time. It is the Word that is always right and if this does not appear to be the case you will find that it is our understanding that is the problem. Now at the second coming it is critical for satan to put the church back to sleep after their brief awakening of the Reformation. He can’t have us waking up in time enough to do something about or problem. He says don’t worry to much about the second coming. It will be very similar to the first one where Jesus appeared in the dessert near the river to be baptised, or He appeared at some wedding feast in some room. With enough false alarms they will become complacent and it will be a lot easier to destroy them.
Page 20
Verse 27 “For as lightning that comes from the east is visible in the west, so will be the coming of the Son of Man”. Jesus immediately reinforces His previous statement with the opposite. This shows that the above deceit will be very successful and thus we are given a double warning. There is nothing more visible

what those judges in heaven will be looking for. And it is not just a passing fleeting prayer or an after thought. It has to be the real thing. God made this person in His image, sends showers and sunshine in their life and died on the Cross for them. It is my Christian duty to pray for them. In my life many storms have passed when I did this. When that trial strikes, it does not matter whether by human hand or thing our first response is to challenge God. Didn’t we accept this Jesus into our lives? Wasn’t He the One who created this magnificent universe out of nothing just by speaking the Word?. Couldn’t He now remove this trial with that same powerful Word?. Well He isn’t. Don’t worry I will take these gripes to Him and directly challenge Him. I know where He is, He is on Calvary’s tree. The only problem with Calvary’s tree is that it has two phases, a light phase from 9 to 12 and this is followed by a dark phase from 12 to 3. Presenting our problems in the light phase is quite easy. We simply look up and challenge Him ” why are you allowing this horrible thing to happen to me?” In daylight the answer is so obvious that I will not insult your intelligence by giving it.In the darkness it is a different matter. We can definitely see the outline of the Cross, and know the problem is not all those other people yelling out their demands because we have our own individual line to our maker and He treats us as if we were the only person in existence. The problem is the darkness. It has been proceeded by light and we have had a chance to study His Word. If we are to spend an eternity with Him then that relationship must begin here on earth. There can be no relationship without TRUST and FAITH. It is now that relationship is beginning to develop. Do we trust His Word to know that the darkness will soon end, and there will be a 4 o’clock, and there will be a time of rest, Sabbath with our maker when He rested form His creative acts and redemptive acts on the same day, a resurrection Sunday and ascension Thursday. Basically a Christian is supposed to be the eternal optimist. They are supposed to have the victory smile and thumbs up before the result is known or the verdict been given and does not change with the verdict.

11; Much will be made of verses 11-14. On the surface it seems very simple. God resurrected the two witnesses, called them up to Heaven and there was an earthquake that killed 7000 people. Firstly what significance should we attach to ” and the survivors were terrified and gave glory to the God of Heaven”. At this stage of the earth’s history there are not only any lost tribes but every human being has access to a television and internet. So could we really say that not only those in Jerusalem were involved but all humanity. The tenth and seven thousand are also specific numbers which determine last day events after this. The miraculous raising from the death is also significant. Only God’s power could be involved and so the terror and glory. ” come up here ” is really the important statement. So  the last three people back into Heaven before the door of mercy slammed shut setting off that earthquake were Jesus. John and Elijah. This was probably the same cloud, or very similar one to the cloud Jesus ascended on after His first appearance on earth. If the crowds were delighted that these prophets who made their lives so miserable were now being removed from the earth’s surface they also realised that their message was not a bluff… they could also have been in amongst this lot going to Heaven. Their expression turned into  terror when the earthquake struck and they realised they could have consumed by this quake. Giving glory for the obvious is not the same as repentance but for this group we can mark they have had the Gospel taught to them, seen Christ the redeemer, and also seen Christ their creator with His awesome power. The fact that they return back to evolution is in no way God’s fault.

Page 16

12; Verse 15 is the first scene in Heaven after the door of mercy closing. The kingdom has only just become the kingdom of our Lord. It was not so before when the door was open because there was a distinct possibility that Jesus would come back to collect sinner 101 and there was  always that chance of failure.He is now in control of it (earth)  in Heaven and it is only now that He has sat down and began to reign. The  relief felt by the Saints now that we know our Master cannot go back to earth to go through Calvary’s tree is unimaginable. It is only now that our anxiety has gone that we can begin to focus on what is really going on. And verses 16-19 not only tell us what is going on but in what order. They were used to explain the events in the main text right down to God’s temple in heaven being open and the smoke clearing. How do the saints not only know what the events are but also in what order?. Just a quick summary of events. Verses 15, 16, 17 are a description of that monumental event of the door of mercy closing, focusing on Heaven. Verse 18, the angry nations is the history of the two witnesses. Your wrath has come is the bowls are to be poured out. The judging have already been judged in the main judgement, the Cross, by the saints when they preferred to be stung by the mad horsemen and now the judgement before hell proceeded by the judgement of the great harlot. Rewarding your, can it get any better than getting into Heaven? well yes we demand and are given the fine linen. Destroying those who destroy the earth but not those who don’t is based on that Biblical principle that the second death is hell. Because there are still many people alive since the second coming and because they have not died they cannot be thrown into hell at their first death. They would therefor live forever and ever and destroy the earth. God has made special provisions just for these, the battle against the beast. The events inside the Temple are still being discussed.

So we have had some explanation of this gospel, and the end will come and now what about “preached in the whole world as a testimony in the whole world”.

Only God knows the total number of souls He has created at any one time. At the second coming when that last drop of innocent blood fills the cup of mercy and there are literally tens of thousands of bodies gushing innocent blood, before the next drop has time to leave any body Jesus Christ has said enough is enough and appears. This fraction of time is extremely short, it is not difficult to work it out, and I take the number of dead as 6.9 billion and 7.3 billion alive. That means that God has created a total of 14.2 billion souls. This includes dead, alive, abortions, miscarriages every one. So this mean that this gospel is taught to 14.2 billion people at this time?. Well no because those who are in Heaven are not here on earth and they do not need the gospel taught to them as they have already accepted it. Again we don’t know how many that have gone to heaven but we will assume it is X. Does that mean that this gospel will now be taught to (14.2 – X )?. So it now necessary to split up and follow the dead and the living through the first six trumpets. In the end this gospel will be taught to every soul ever created as will every knee bow and every tongue that Jesus Christ is the Lord.

So the final numbers that I will be using are 6.9 billion dead. There were 7.044,000,000 when the Lord came but He took 144 million of these back to Heaven with Him. These dead will be resurrected in 1000 years and 150 days time and cannot be killed again by anyone as they have already experienced their first death and their second death will be in hell.Those alive I take as 7,300,000,000 as there were 7,300,144,000 when the Lord came but He took the 144,000 wise virgins back to Heaven. These living will be culled by a minor event, drinking the bitter water (Rev 8:11), by I take by 100 million and by the crazed horseman ( 1/3 of 7.2 is 2.4 billion ) so by the third coming there will be 11.4 billion people alive to hear the two witnesses message of repentance. It should be pointed out that the 2.5 billion that are missing were present at the second coming and absence of satan bound in the abyss.
We can now apply Mathew 24:4,15 to the first, second and third coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. His fourth coming is an unrelated and independent event.
Verse 4 “Jesus answered ” Watch out that no one deceives you””. Applies equally to all three comings and the only defence and protection we have is “it is written”. So the written Word is just as important as the Word that spoke the universe into existence out of nothing and the Word that became flesh and dwelt amongst us. So if the problem is a particular verse of Scripture then the solution is not here we go again but to ask the Holy Spirit for guidance. And the deceit out there is measured by the ocean full.
Verse 5 ” for many will come in my name,claiming, I am the Christ, and will deceive many.”. There would have been many of these between Jesus’s ascension and the destruction of the temple by Titus in 70 AD. The hardest part for the Christians at that time was these people were using scripture to defend their position. We must also use this same Scripture to defend our position but we must distinguish between the old and new covenants. It is the Cross that is the separation. Before the Cross they tried and had no chance of meeting God’s requirements themselves and were supposed to look to the innocent lamb that was slain as the answer. Today we look back to the innocent Lamb that was slain and take the credit for His perfect life, Death and resurrection and realise we also have no chance of meeting God’s requirements ourselves. At the second coming the situation is far worse. Many are deceived because they want to be deceived and once you lose your foundation of” it is written” then it is very easy to substitute satan’s teachings. The first coming really should not have had any theology problems because most of the apostles were still alive, there would have been little or no disagreements between them as they all should have been in Heaven with Paul in Revelation chapter 5. How many of today’s churches stand on ” it is written?”. If the main application of these texts is the third coming and before we should get some insight into and at the end of the third millennium. The many claiming I am the Christ cannot be the 144,000 foolish virgins. They are not interested in using that talent they have been given nor do they want to buy any oil. They are quite happy with their seal. It protects them from all calamities and they cannot go to hell with the seal of God on their foreheads. Their second last chance to evangelise was the attack of the scorpions which was the prelude to the attack of the crazed horsemen. They missed their golden opportunity and did nothing. When the two witnesses showed them how simple it was what God wanted them to do it only confirmed their incalsitrance. I am alright so why worry about anyone else? If it is not the foolish virgins doing the deceiving then who is it?. I is still probably the same lot that was operating at the second coming.
Page 17
Verse 6 ” You will of wars and rumours of wars, but see to it that you are not alarmed. Such things must happen, but the end is still to come . For the first church it would be over within 40 years, even in that short period of time they are being warned about false alarms how so much more for the second church that had approximately 2000 years to run. If we are indeed that church then the book of Daniel will be opened to us and the book of Revelation is never closed. The explanation for the third church seems very poor indeed. Their period began after the second coming when a one world government and one world religion was declared. The reason they could get rid of poverty so quickly was the money was spent on the poor and not on weapons. It does seem a bit unrealistic that those people who spent trillions of dollars on destroying human life would now spent it on the welfare of these people.!! They will have to make up a straw man and spend money on fighting it. And there is always that battle against good some time in the future.
Verse 7 ” Nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. There will be famines and earthquakes in various places.” These were indeed turbulent times ahead but they did have the apostles living in Jerusalem with them even though their confidence would have been shaken to see them being killed. The second church has seen so much of this it has become complacent and fallen asleep. In the third church disharmony between the dragon and the beast does not occur until much later. The only real time of pandemonium is the release of the crazed horsemen. Two hundred million of them is enough to cause havoc in every town and city. I wonder if anyone on earth at this stage, including the 144,000 foolish virgins know Scripture well enough to realise one third of the living are going to die. These horsemen would have been quite successful at first but as people realised what was going on they would have hidden prolonging these horrific times. For us the book of Daniel is very rich in detail about these times but no one I know has been able to crack this kernel. The treasure inside must indeed be very precious!
Verse 8 ” All these are the beginning of birth pains.” There is not a single detail that God allows to happen to His creation without a reason for it. They are all a part of preparation for the big events and all results are recorded, thus we have the trumpets and the bowls. Our preparation in this life is also the beginning of our birth pains.
It may be a little late but some characteristics of the three comings and three churches. In the first church ( 30-70 AD) Jesus appeared as a human angel. It is the church of the five talents and was nurtured by the apostles and had a membership of hundreds of thousands. It’s abomination it had to watch was Titus and his armies especially when they returned. So there was an exact time to get out of Jerusalem and the fact the apostles got this time right, along with all the miracles they performed increased the morale of the church no end. The second church technically ran from this time to the second coming (70-20??) but really only from the time they woke up they became the church of the two talents. ( their last 45 days before Jesus comes.) Their membership is in the order of hundreds of millions, it’s abomination which will be proceeded by an earthquake that shakes every remaining temple stone off another, is the beast out of the earth. Jesus comes as an angel and it’s intense trials could last as short as 10 days.The third church that of the one talent technically begins at the second coming and ends 1260 years later. Jesus appears as a mighty angel and His ministry is the same as at His first coming, 1260 days. There will be 11.4 billion people alive at this time but His concern will only be for those who have His seal on their foreheads. The only abomination I can see is the massive earthquake that is going to kill 7000 people so you should get out of Jerusalem.
Verse 9 ” Then you will be handed over to be persecuted and put to death, and you will be hated by all nations because of me.” One does not have to know much about history to know that is what happened to the early Christians. The hate and dastardry the Jews displayed for those Christians beggars belief. They knew every meeting place of Christians they reported to the Romans would be raided and its members thrown into jail. By excluding them from the temple they tried to brake their morale. Teaching them to obey the Ceremonial Law was the ultimate of blasphemies. Did God not know but allow them to get away with it?. He did and stopped them at the right time at the destruction of the temple. Every one of them was either killed or taken into slavery. We should not only learn from the Old Testament but also from the New Testament. We should not imitate how the two branches of Islam is now tearing each other apart. The difference between those early Jews and Christians was love and hate. So it should be the case with us today. Cannot God see all these false prophets bringing people to Jesus and sowing the seeds of doubt in their minds about the Word of God knowing these seeds will germinate and these people will reject their faith?. Do these prophets have to be given Scriptural references that the demon they drove out will be by seven other demons and the people will be in far worse condition then they were before they first became Christians?. Don’t worry too much what the Bible says history or science or the Old Testament because I will tell you what to believe what not to believe. Cannot see what damage is being done?. What reaction does He expect?. The same as that of the first Christians. Love and let Me look after the rest. I do know what I am doing. We are expected to defend Scripture with the ability God has given us. We should not try to contort Scripture to the latest ideas and you can be certain they are about to change but rather to fit those ideas to Scripture which does not.
Applying these texts to the church of the third coming should give us some insight into those times. If John had been standing in front of Jesus when He spoke these words then they certainly apply to him. John and Elijah were certainly persecuted, hated and put to death.
Verse 10 “At that time many will turn away from the faith and will betray and hate each other,”. This certainly did happen to the early Christians will happen to the intermediate ones and the antidote is the same …love. Not only did God separate those Jews from the Christians physically but He also changed their name from Jew to Christian. Satan also separated the two ( Rev 12:17). He was enraged with the woman but made war against her offspring. She should have complained ” I am doing what you tell me! “. Satan should have been upset with himself but it was God Who converted all those evil intentions in good. Every drop of saintly blood only caused more seed to grow. The bottom line is always the same…in His time. But what is happening to those foolish virgins?. It sounds as if there is a lot of disharmony developing between them. We know that not one of them was lost up to now. John did count but did not have to report the result. WE know they all turned up at the closed gate and not one was admitted because not one of them had obtained any oil. We know they were not impressed with the sackcloth , repentance of the witnesses and if that is how God wants them to use their talent then thank you but no thank you. So if none had any oil and they all handed back their talent then what about the seal they were all given?. Some obviously do not hand it back and thus the angels with the bowls are warned (Rev 16:2). Only the sores break out on the people who have the mark of the beast.
Page 18
Verse 11 ” and many false prophets will appear and deceive many people”. They were certainly very successful at the first coming history tells us so when Titus really did appear they did not escape but were captured or killed. The false prophets are prolific today but their just reward awaits them. They seem to go into a state of hibernation when they reappear in verse 11.
Verse 12 ” Because of the increase in wickedness, the love of most will grow cold.” The strong love between the early Christians prevented this from occurring to them, a love that has a seat in Jesus is the only kind of love that can come through this sort of trial. So that is why so many of us will fail. The further we move from God the greater the gap, and it is quickly filled by wickedness. But satan is anything but stupid and he makes sure the lamb’s clothing fits well before he puts it on.It is only by his speech that he gives himself up. (Rev 13:11). It is a very strong statement that the love of MOST will grow cold. Just how narrow is that gate?.
Verse 13 ” but he who stands firm will be saved”. This sounds like the Christian period of the cross between 12 and 3 o’clock. This is probably those last 45 days of the abomination and we have to ask ourselves what preparation are we making now?. The significance of this time is dealt with in Scripture at length. It applies equally to all three churches. We will look at the last church and see what carries over to our time. It should really be read in conjunction with verse 14.
Verse 14 ” And this gospel of the kingdom will be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all nations, and then the end will come.” WE have already spent time on the phrases in this verse. The first church were very fortunate to have the apostles to guide them but it must be remembered that this was also the time of Jesus’s first coming for which satan knew about and prepared for for 4000 years. He had prepared every minute detail and evil was at a peak. This had to be countered by God. The first end was certainly the end of the Jewish temple and the Jewish Christian relation. By following Biblical instructions and getting out of the city those people were saved. At the second coming “this gospel” will only be taught when the church wakes up in it’s last 45 days of existence. It does not say to every person who was created because only about half of them are present at this time. With all the electronics around it is difficult to imagine if their is any nation today, not every person, where the gospel can not reach. This last 45 days of our existence is marked by monumental religious activity. But the end will come. The literal interpretation of this verse applies to the third church. John and Elijah preach this gospel to the whole world, every person who is alive at this time, and this now is the real end for humanity.

Verse 15 ” So when you see standing in the holy place the abomination that cause desolation, spoken of through the prophet Daniel– let the reader understand—“.  The book of Daniel was sealed and not to be opened until the second coming. It does not cover the third coming. It is the sight of this abomination that cause the response. That is not to say hat if we are in Jerusalem at the time of the third coming we should not get out before the massive earthquake of that time hits killing  the 7000 people. God’s people of that time rightly interpreted this to be the Roman armies and as they began to surround the city from the south the Christians escaped through the northern gates. There was emergency about it, only a matter of hours. So we also in our time will be “looking”. So this abomination will be visible but it only triggers a response when it appears in the holy place.

Verse 16 ” then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains.” I am unsure whether Judea is all of Israel or just Jerusalem. Certainly the early Christians fled to the near by mountains and were saved and this would make the same sense at the second coming. But isn’t it our basic tenant that “itiswritten”, there are no certainly major mistakes, so we must take it as Judea. If we are in Israel at the time, not just Jerusalem, seeking refuge from persecution we have to get out of the country to the nearest mountains. The urgency is the same as that of the Roman armies surrounding the city. My scenario could easily account for this situation. The first beast, the one out of the earth has done everything it can to destroy God’s people but with very limited success. It has used up the 1260days God gave it and it has not left a stone unturned it could have turned over. As he hands the baton over to the beast  out of the earth he says I was not allowed to touch those living in Judea, to be successful in destroying God’s people you only have one option. This new beast quickly checks out the situation for himself before taking action. Thus the urgency for God’s people. But you may say if they don’t get out and die then God, who is on the door step right now, will only resurrect them and take them back, they may even be better off this way as at death they receive Christ’s robe of righteousness and don’t have to learn the new song!. They go straight to Heaven. But why are these beasts so desperate to destroy God’s people completely?. They might think they can change the course of Biblical history. If there is no one left alive Jesus may not come back and satan will not have to be bound for a 1000 years and the second beast may not be thrown into darkness. These 144,000 wise virgins are an essential part of the future history. It is they who are the first fruits. Without the first fruits there is not much meaning in allowing time to run for another 1770 odd years. Now what about the foolish virgins. They also are part of God’s people until they exchange their seal for the mark of the beast. It appears that all God would have to do is to resurrect both righteous and unrighteous dead, take one to Heaven and throw the other into hell. But the problem has always been the righteous in Heaven. They did not ask for or receive the fine linen until 1770 years after they had been in Heaven. To give them the fine linen before would have meant they received it before they were ready. I think God knew what He was doing down to the last subatomic particle.The urgency of the situation is stressed in the next three verses.

Page 19
Verse 17 “Let no one on the roof of the house go down to take anything out of the house.” The time difference involved between getting off the roof and running and going inside to grab some food or whatever  and running would only be  in  the order of seconds yet be the difference between life and death. What if I had a car waiting?. No other transport is given as an option maybe because the roads were jammed. There was not much involved between Lot’s wife’s life or death. I can see a scenario like this living in a coastal city. Once given there was a massive tsunami on the way the only option would be to run for the mountains.

Verse 18 “Let no one in the field go back and get his cloak.”.  Even essential items are of no relevance. There are no words in the Bible that are superfluous, let alone phrases and sentences. For those who begin the study of God’s Word wondering whether it is going to be acceptable or not walk in Lot’s wife’s tracks. Could God be any more forceful in expressing the urgency of the situation?. Note the next verse.

Verse 19 “How dreadful will be it will be in those days for pregnant women and nursing mothers”. The hit of childbirth is now to be hit by that of the flight. Todays society with gay marriage as the norm would not understand the depth of the mother child bond and the consequences of breaking it. It is the perfect example of putting the pearl before swine. It makes no difference what explanations they are given. So these mothers now have the unenviable decision to make. If I leave my baby behind I might make it out myself but if I try to take my child we both perish. That bond says we either live or perish together. This bond is being taken away from the child of a gay marriage. Help is in the nexr verse.

Verse 20 ” pray that your flight will not take place in winter or on the Sabbath”. For the Sabbath to get a mention shows the church has woken up and returned to it’s true base. Travelling in winter without having time to get one’s cloak or any other clothing for the children is easy to see the extreme hardship involved. The result could easily be death by freezing. What about travelling on the Sabbath? I would have thought that as it was a matter of life and death there would be no problem and should not even get a mention. These Christians have realised that God did actually put His blessings on this day, and not on Sunday or any other time and by doing anything other than what He commanded was at least forfeiting these blessings and could invoke the wrath of God which is the very last thing these Christians wanted. Prayer is the answer to this extreme trial as it is to minor trials as well.
Verse 21 ” For then there will be great distress, unequalled from the beginning of the world until now–and never to be equalled again.” This now is getting so frightening we have to ask a few questions. If there is such a rush on now in these extreme conditions then why didn’t we get out a bit earlier when the roads were not clogged up, our cars would have given us some refuge?. Why didn’t the Bible give us more details of events around this time?. The first church was very well looked after. The apostles had Jesus’s Words and applied them allowing those early Christians to escape from what turned out to be hell. And we are going to cop it far worse!. The third coming church is also given minute details and their length of occurrence of events so they cannot complain about being unprepared. What about the church of the second coming. Don’t we have Jesus’s words as recorded by the apostles?. Don’t we claim our Bibles are history and science books?. Actually we claim they are not just ordinary history books which record the past but being God’s Word they record the future and it is not an ordinary science book which will be lucky to get a significant portion reprinted in the new addition. The science is written by the One Who done it. He does not have to look at the tv set to tell you where and when there was an earthquake or a meteor strike.
Even if we are given the minute details of events in these days as the other two churches have been we still could not begin our flight even an hour earlier because, assuming we flee to the mountains in Syria, that country will not take us. That is why we are in Israel. By fleeing to Syria aren’t we jumping from the frypan into the fire?. God would not have allowed us to do so and would have warned us. I believe we have been given these details in other books in the Bible, particularly Daniel. This priceless information has been sealed, so that it cannot be distorted, and will be opened in our times if in fact these are the last times. There should be blogs of “Danielasitiswritten” with different subscripts appearing on the net so we can compare them and extract the pearls present.
Verse 22 ” If those days had not been cut short, no one would survive, but for the sake of the elect those days will be shortened.” It sounds like the beast has attacked his task of trying to change the course of history by killing all of God’s people and nullifying any reason for His return with great vigour. He is at least on schedule or maybe even be ahead of it. Thus the Lord has to intervene to prevent this from happening. It is this vigour that has surprised us and caused our problems. Our calls for help seem to be made in that 12 to 3o’clock time slot of Good Friday. We know He is there but there seems to be no response.
Verse 23 ” At that time if anyone says to you, “look here is the Christ, or “there he is ” do not believe it .” Satan was fully prepared for the Lord’s first coming and he is fully prepared for His second coming. He is going to cancel good with evil to the best of his ability. So the worst he can do is to send false christs. How can we detect these?. Well we can’t. We could if we believed in God’s Word but because the first thing he does is to destroy the credibility we now have way of picking the genuine from the fraud. One of his deceptions is to say the Lord’s coming is localised, just like saying Noah’s flood was localised. Nothing could be further from the truth. The flood was a big deal and destroyed all so it will be with the second coming. This is not going to be a minor event in anyone’s life. It is going to be either Heaven or hell, and there can not be any more major event.
Verse 24 ” For false Christs and false prophets will appear and perform great signs and miracles to deceive even the elect—if that were possible.” This is satans last chance to fire his effective bullets. He will be taken out for 1000 years and even when released from the abyss he is still bound by that great chain. He will be desperately missed and he MUST be set free for a short while. So he fires his last salvo of false christs and prophets. Chapter 13 of Revelation gives us a lot more details of these events. Luckily the church has awoken, it looks like the extent that it is even taking advantage of the Sabbath, and it is not possible to deceive them.
Verse 25 ” See, I have told you ahead of time.” God only tells us ahead of time if it is beneficial to us. Parts of the Book of Daniel are sealed because they would be of no value to God’s people at the time of Antiochus Epiphanies, or Titus’s time or any other time and would probably even confuse them. They will be opened when they are needed. Thus the Book of Revelation was never closed and Jesus could have appeared at any time. I used to ask the Lord why didn’t He keep Paul alive for just a bit longer?. The rate at which Paul was converting them was so high he would have preached this gospel to the whole world and the end could have come nearly 2000 years ago. But this is not a matter for Paul or even Peter. It was a matter for each one of those 3000 people who received the Holy Spirit to take it back to their world just like it is for every one of us to take it back to the people in our world.
Verse 26″ So if anyone tells you, ” There he is, out in the desert,” do not go out there, or, ” Here he is, in the inner room,” do not believe it.” Once we have lost the credibility of the Word satan has no problem in pulling the wool over our eyes even if it is with the exact opposite of what the Word has said. So on the sixth day of the week as the earth rotates and your region is about to go into darkness the Lord expects you to leave the rat race and firstly come and join Him, Adam and Eve as the first Sabbath began to be celebrated by the three of them. The Heavens declare the glory of God and the first wonder would have been how God could get so many objects into that area!. Then their beauty, their complexity and their arrangement! I don’t think God would have explained some parts such as the dragon kneeling in front of the woman about to give birth. Today we celebrate what God had achieved for us on the cross!!. Yes we can enter into His rest providing we accept His perfect life, death and resurrection to be attributed to us. This is the new covenant. Satan’s response… any day but Sabbath is accepted by most of Christianity today. God’s second institution of eternity the family, marriage between bride and bridegroom, male and female He made them is equally easily swept aside by whatever you think is right providing most others agree with you. Most others consume copious amounts of alcohol, only stopped smoking recently, continue to inject themselves with drugs and support every evil war. Just because it is the majority does not mean it is right, in fact they are wrong the majority of time. It is the Word that is always right and if this does not appear to be the case you will find that it is our understanding that is the problem. Now at the second coming it is critical for satan to put the church back to sleep after their brief awakening of the Reformation. He can’t have us waking up in time enough to do something about or problem. He says don’t worry to much about the second coming. It will be very similar to the first one where Jesus appeared in the dessert near the river to be baptised, or He appeared at some wedding feast in some room. With enough false alarms they will become complacent and it will be a lot easier to destroy them.
Page 20
Verse 27 “For as lightning that comes from the east is visible in the west, so will be the coming of the Son of Man”. Jesus immediately reinforces His previous statement with the opposite. This shows that the above deceit will be very successful and thus we are given a double warning. There is nothing more visible successful and thus we are given a double warning. There is nothing more visible than limore visible ghtning and we do not have to be told of it’s presence. The sun comes from the east is visible in the west but over a long time span but the lightning is instantaneous as will be the appearance of our Lord. Having received this double warning we should be able to pick out those false prophets easier.
Verse 28 ” Wherever there is a carcass, there the vultures will gather.” We have already been warned about looking for Jesus in the dessert and told how He will actually return, and now we are told the obvious. Where there is a carcass there you will get vultures. Most people will ignore the signs of these times and finish up as carcasses. Note their relationship to the vulture. They get nothing out of it. They were dead and now they will be doubly dead, if that were possible. There is nothing even left that can be bought to life. The vultures, the false prophets, on the other hand not survive but thrive. They survive by taking these people’s money. I will leave it for your imagination for now to answer how they thrive from this relationship. The vultures did not kill these carcasses. They only take advantage of the fact they are dead. Without proper food we will all die. thus the incredible depth of the Lord’s prayer “give us today our daily bread.” It has to come from Him. It is quite encouraging that the vultures will not gather where there is no carcass. So we must have an unswerving loyalty for the Word of God.
Verse 29 ” Immediately after the distress of those days ” the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give it’s light, the stars will fall from the sky, and the heavenly bodies will be shaken.””. It would have been lovely to receive these signs before our distress began. It ahs already been pointed out that these last trials are about faith and trust which is easier said than done. Now is the time to get those jars and buy that oil. If we fall it will not take long for those vultures to gather and they will almost tear each other apart for a piece of our flesh. When we see those signs it will be equivalent to the 12 to 3 darkness clearing. We know that it is almost over and some like me will probably get into white gowns and wait on their roofs. Our joy and expectation will be matched by shear terror of our enemies.
Verse 30 ” At that time the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and all the nations of the earth will mourn. They will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky, with power and great glory.”. There are no words in the English language that can add to the grandeur of this occasion. His appearance on a cloud is probably to shield His great glory which would kill all on earth.
Verse 31 ” And he will send his angels with aloud trumpet call, and they will gather his elect from the four winds, from end of the heavens to the other.”. As we lie as blobs of flesh before our maker, not breathing and our hearts not beating, it will be His servants that gather us and deposit us into Heaven. The fact that we are scattered all over the earth shows we were not all concentrated in Israel. This passage does not distinguish the living from the dead righteous. The ones left behind are the carcasses which will spontaneously attract those vultures. Could the loud trumpet call correspond to Jesus saying to His disciples ” roll back the stone” In other words this call shatters our graves, but where is ” come out Lazarus? ” and ” take those earthly garments off him?”.
Verse 32 ” now learn this lesson from the fig tree: AS soon as it’s twigs get tender and it’s leaves come out, you know that summer is near”. Verses 32 to 35 is where we have been heading for, but they are the most difficult ones. Already many of the readers have been struggling and will now lose it as the level of logic rises. At end of the analysis these will still be the problems. This generation will not pass away, can either be that of the second coming, ie 2017AD??, or the third coming 1260 years later or both. The problems for the 2017 date are; half of all people are dead, of the half that are alive only those who will have had direct contact with missionaries, had a radio or TV, or some other way of receiving the Gospel could have responded to it. Thus it could be true that the Gospel could have been preached to all the nations but not to every individual. ( verse 14). This is not the case 1260 years later as has already been pointed out. The problems are matching the signs to these events. They fit the 2017 year event a lot better. I think it would be a lot more advantageous to look at completely different texts. Before starting on this endeavour I would like to clear some misconceptions genuine Christians have and they don’t feel confident enough to defend the Bible. These are slavery, head coverings in church, women speaking in church and gay marriage. Satan only has to get one doubt in for the rest to fall.
Slavery. A lot of people lose credibility in Paul because of his stand in slavery. The Bible has basically two types of slavery, voluntary and compulsory. A new day version of voluntary slavery would be you going to your money lender and asking for a loan to buy your dream home and committing yourself to work for the next 25, or whatever years, to repay this loan. The Bible says there is nothing wrong with this but in the old Testament interest was not allowed to be charged amongst God’ people. I certainly can not see anything wrong with that! The rules around this type of slavery protect both parties. With forced slavery everything changes. These slaves usually result from battle and war and here I have people in front of me who were quite prepared to kill me. The list of niceties has been significantly shortened. In a lot of wars, even today, prisoners are not taken but killed. So these people are lucky to be alive. The protection listed these slaves far exceeds that of any culture I know, where usually there were none. Thus Paul’s acceptance of these rules but he also advised slaves to get freedom where they could. It was the result of Christians who got rid of slavery at least to a lesser extent. It thrives today.
Head coverings in prayer and church. This would be my nomination for the biggest storm in the tea cup!. If I don’t have a hat when I am supposed to and I have one in my hand I put it on!. Axis of spin of the world has not changed!. If this is a problem in your life then I would love to live your life. It only appears as a problem when I am walking on the beach with my wife saying my prayers and the sun is so bright if I remove my hat I will be burnt badly. The hat stays on and we continue praying. If my wife has forgotten to bring head covering does that stop us from praying?. NO. Jesus gave several examples where rules are for our protection .
Page 21
Women speaking and leading in church services is a lot more difficult however. To me not just the most privileged person in the history of mankind, but also the most beautiful and the greatest theologian was Mary, the Mother of Jesus. She not only instructed Jesus she in turn was instructed by Jesus over a long period of time (could be 18 years). I will tell you how good she was. She knew Jesus’s overall ministry would be 1260 days but His active ministry would be 2300 morning and evening services. ( we are about to study the Book of Daniel) So at the wedding feast of Cana she knew His active ministry had not yet begun yet she wanted Him to break His own Word and perform a miracle prematurely. As important as His Word was the integrity of the Marriage feast was more important as this was the institution of eternity. Jesus did perform the miracle. It is indeed a sad state of the church today to say Jesus produced an 18% alcohol brew, they all got drunk had a big punch up and an orgy and went home to sleep it off. The gay lobby no doubt take this as text to support gay marriage. So what would happen if Mary was speaking at one of Paul’s meetings?. Would Paul get up and tell Mary to sit down because women were not allowed to speak at public meetings?. If he did this he would have to stand someone of equal or better standing than Mary. It could not be Paul because even if he did spend 14 in the dessert with Jesus, Mary spent six hours at the foot of the cross!. Paul could not even begin to match this. So what would have happened?. Mary was such a good theologian she would not have placed Paul in this position. She knew the order in creation was God, Jesus, man and woman. That would not have stopped her from conducting the best attended prayer groups and Bible studies in the area. Again if you cannot accept this you will find that the list does not stay at one. Does it matter what the order is if you are not just in Heaven but have also avoided hell. I also had problems with the old Testament rule that unless you were physically perfect you could not be a priest and approach the altar. Didn’t God know what talent He was missing out on?.It is not as if I failed just on one ground. When asked for my defects I ask if you want them alphabetically or in chronological order? God did not want me as an eye, or mouth or ear just some mundane out of sight operative such as an ankle or toe or knee. So God sent me a locking knee problem to realise the importance of even a humble knee.
Now the problem of gay marriage. I did not leave this to last because it is the easiest of them all. The result of the debate, argument and controversy between the gay lesbian lobby and Bible based Christians is gay lesbian lobby 10 out of 10 and the Bible based Christians, so called 0 out of 10. There was no contest. A hypocrite is one who majors in minors and minors in majors. You call naughty, naughty to the gay lesbian lobby and base your reasons on some obscure passage of Paul yet you directly ignore a COMMANDMENT of God which He firstly wrote on stone then on your hearts and prefixed it with REMEMBER. Let me tell you what the Jesus you claim to love and obey actually tells you ( Mathew 7:5) ” you hypocrite, first take the plank out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to remove the speck from your brother’s eye”. You either believe in ” itiswritten” or you don’t. If you can pick and chose the bits you like then why can’t someone else do the same thing?.
So now we have to settle that question… If the Bible does have a human content, it was only the original manuscripts that were inspired and therefor had no errors, then how can you be sure that the passage you are pointing to now is not the one with the error, even if you claim that there is only one error? It is not written in Tongues, (if there is such a thing) and the last original manuscript disappeared many 100’s of years ago. If you look at the many versions with their varied authors hardly gives rise to confidence that they were not pushing their own barrows. It is the credibility of the Word that has to be addressed and how God preserves it. If you have no problem with this matter, lucky you, then please scroll through the text until you come to the next major heading.

” DANIELASITISWRITTEN “

This blog was never about to be about me. It is supposed to help fellow brothers and sisters in their Christian walk by strengthening their faith in the Word of God.  This happens to me when I see others in the varying stages of their walk. If they are worse off than me I ask the Lord to help them and am grateful that my trial is not as severe. If they are not as worse off then my rather unchristian response is “what are you whinging about? you should be grateful that your trial is so minor.” That is why I decided to tell you about some of the trials of my life which strengthened my walk with the Lord but could have just as easily derailed it.

When I came out of the baptismal font I was not like the Chamberlains who asked the Lord to send them a trial to test their faith. My plea was more like ” few if any trials and make sure there is a long period in between please!”. My first major trial was Meniere’s disease. I have met a number of people with this disease and not one has said it was not horrific. I read all the literature on it I could and all the cases recorded the people had four symptoms. I had five. Along with the loss of hearing, ringing in my ear, the vomiting and the spinning head I had the fifth one, the loss of temperature control. On a freezing cold day and scantily clothed the sweat would pour off in sheets. Conversely on a hot with all the jumpers and blankets I would lie in a ball shaking uncontrollable. The fifth symptom would only  be associated with bad attacks and I knew it would last for five days. The worst part of the whole thing however was the whole medical profession, no exceptions, told me there were no cures and I had it for life. If you think Job was audacious in his address’s to the Lord then you haven’t heard anything yet!. I did have to settle the WHY are You allowing this to happen to me? and what can I do to survive it?. I could not really have a big lifestyle change as I didn’t drink, smoke, or take any drugs and had plenty of exercise.What did god really want?. I soon learnt the power of those three miraculous words. Even though they did not take the attack away a lot of times they did perform this miracle usually. Ever since I can remember, and certainly since I was 12 in a boys boarding school I experienced microurination. If someone says to me that Siberia or the Artic is a cold place I say to them “you haven’t lived in Katoomba”. This condition meant that usually 20-30 times each night I would have to get out of bed, walk down a large dormitory, pass one or two drops of urine and return to bed. Young boys can be cruel and they would jump out at me on my trip back TO bed. Added to this, and at first I blamed my father why he could afford to put a bottle of whisky on the table but he could not afford to buy me boys underwear. I received my sister’s underwear who attended the nearby girls boarding school. If you say that this would be an advantage when the clothes came back from the laundry there would be no problems in identifying what belonged to me you would be right but it was not much of a confidence booster. Today I am very grateful for these events and consider them a major part of my character building. Thus with this condition I regard 20-25 minutes sleep as a real luxury. With my calls for help I would pass out for 24 HOURS at time!
At about this time we joined the home fellowship church of which sister Karen was a member. So when she asked me to do the anointing I had already experienced problems myself. I can’t remember why I asked for three rounds if prayer first as I can only think of two issues I had to address. The why and what to do about it which I have already previously addressed. From memory and paraphrasing the why issue I said” no one doubts the reality of your pain. It does however have two characteristics. It is confined to one area and it is controlled by a threshold limit switch. you may in fact be very close to that threshold now and are about to pass away.As horrific as this pain is now it does not hold a candle on what you can experience in hell. There there is no cut out mechanism and all organs suffer simultaneously. So the dentist hits every tooth nerve at the same time, as every back muscle spasms as does every leg muscle. The genitalia area seems to stand out amongst all this pain. If this does not mummify you, mortify you, horrify you, petrify you and terrify you and cause you to change your sinful habits then you are indeed a stupid human being and nothing else can be done for you. This is actually not the whole problem. During this time two books are produced. They each show the sin for which you are about to suffer but one of these books has stamped on it with a red seal…PAID IN FULL ON GOOD FRIDAY ON CALVARY’S TREE. You could have chosen to let Jesus Christ to do your suffering for you but you chose to do it yourself!! Where has that smirk on your face disappeared to you quivering, pathetic blob of human blubber that gloated at all those misguide Christians? And it is that stupidity that really hurts!!.
We all know within our group, present company included, that when those storms strike that we can come to sister Karen for comfort. WE may not always get a cuddle but we know we will get a sympathetic ear. We know this person does not just talk the talk but has actually walked the walk. That is what makes all the difference in the world. You may have paid a very high price for your spiritual gift of empathy but if this gift is now used to bring one person to the Lord then you will be the first one to look up and say ” thank you it was worth it.” I would have to reread the Book of James’s instructions on anointing to see why I asked for three rounds of prayers.
The thing that determined my confidence in the Word was my knee. If I thought that it would bring one person to the Lord I would write it up. But I think it would do the opposite. People regard all those miraculous cures with sceptisism, myself included. I can’t even cure my own wife and it is not for a lack of trying. A lot of these curer preachers have a similar background. They are reborn drug, alcohol or some other addict who have seen the light. It is quite easy to be fooled by them but they don’t have to get very far into their sermon before you realise that a better explanation for their history would be; while they were in their drunken stupor satan entered into them. Satan cannot be accused of forcing his way in. His modem of operation at the first coming was to give leprosy, blindness or dumbness. Today it seems to be cancer. So these preachers had a very serious form of cancer which satan would release them from on the condition they made a mockery of the cross. To give them the appearance of miraculous healing power he will release a certain number of his hostages for a certain period of time. This curer preacher may take a number of sermons to get there but if you find yourself rolling in the aisle from laughter and the topic of the sermon was Calvary’s Tree you know that he has got you where he want to. So I can say that I believe that “itiswritten”. But you may say ” how can you believe this when you have admitted there are mistakes and you don’t know where the mistakes are?”.Let us take an example. In the genealogy in Luke 3:36 it has the name Cainan but this name is not present in the corresponding genealogies of Genesis. They both can’t be right. The problem has been sorted out and the genealogy of Luke was wrong. The fact that no theology was involved nor was any aspect of my salvation doctrine does not change the fact it put a dent in the historical accuracy of the Bible. But can you show me one history or any book that does not contain errors?. In my field of chemistry our bible used to be Arthur Vogel’s Quantitative Chemistry. The fact that it contained errors did not stop it from being used by all as a reference book. Far more serious are the events of foot washing and the Bread in the last supper. The list of so called errors in the Bible have shrunk from over 4000 to about 14 to the best of my knowledge. This list will shrink further but there will always be items on it. Even if there were no items on it would make no difference to those unbelievers. A s I have said before that when I fall asleep with the Bible on my chest that it is the interface between me and God. It’s human element interfaces with my humanity which also puts me in touch with Divinity. If God can’t ensure the integrity and credibility of His Word then who can?
Returning to the Book of Daniel. It is completely different to Revelation in that it has any number of wonderful commentaries addressing most of the issues. It was from such commentaries that I gained confidence from. I reasoned that if God provided such accurate details for His people at the time of Antiochus Epiphanies, Titus and His third coming then we people of the second coming must also be that well catered for. We can learn from their histories but we must be given specific details which apply to us alone and therefor will be sealed until our time. If anyone sees or knows of any similar explanation to the one I am about to present could you please let me know. I am not going to make a new post as it will confuse the order and I will just add onto the existing blog.
” DANIELASITISWRITTEN”

My approach to this Holy Book will be similar to the one I took to the Book of

successful and thus we are given a double warning. There is nothing more visible than limore visible ghtning and we do not have to be told of it’s presence. The sun comes from the east is visible in the west but over a long time span but the lightning is instantaneous as will be the appearance of our Lord. Having received this double warning we should be able to pick out those false prophets easier.
Verse 28 ” Wherever there is a carcass, there the vultures will gather.” We have already been warned about looking for Jesus in the dessert and told how He will actually return, and now we are told the obvious. Where there is a carcass there you will get vultures. Most people will ignore the signs of these times and finish up as carcasses. Note their relationship to the vulture. They get nothing out of it. They were dead and now they will be doubly dead, if that were possible. There is nothing even left that can be bought to life. The vultures, the false prophets, on the other hand not survive but thrive. They survive by taking these people’s money. I will leave it for your imagination for now to answer how they thrive from this relationship. The vultures did not kill these carcasses. They only take advantage of the fact they are dead. Without proper food we will all die. thus the incredible depth of the Lord’s prayer “give us today our daily bread.” It has to come from Him. It is quite encouraging that the vultures will not gather where there is no carcass. So we must have an unswerving loyalty for the Word of God.
Verse 29 ” Immediately after the distress of those days ” the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give it’s light, the stars will fall from the sky, and the heavenly bodies will be shaken.””. It would have been lovely to receive these signs before our distress began. It ahs already been pointed out that these last trials are about faith and trust which is easier said than done. Now is the time to get those jars and buy that oil. If we fall it will not take long for those vultures to gather and they will almost tear each other apart for a piece of our flesh. When we see those signs it will be equivalent to the 12 to 3 darkness clearing. We know that it is almost over and some like me will probably get into white gowns and wait on their roofs. Our joy and expectation will be matched by shear terror of our enemies.
Verse 30 ” At that time the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and all the nations of the earth will mourn. They will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky, with power and great glory.”. There are no words in the English language that can add to the grandeur of this occasion. His appearance on a cloud is probably to shield His great glory which would kill all on earth.
Verse 31 ” And he will send his angels with aloud trumpet call, and they will gather his elect from the four winds, from end of the heavens to the other.”. As we lie as blobs of flesh before our maker, not breathing and our hearts not beating, it will be His servants that gather us and deposit us into Heaven. The fact that we are scattered all over the earth shows we were not all concentrated in Israel. This passage does not distinguish the living from the dead righteous. The ones left behind are the carcasses which will spontaneously attract those vultures. Could the loud trumpet call correspond to Jesus saying to His disciples ” roll back the stone” In other words this call shatters our graves, but where is ” come out Lazarus? ” and ” take those earthly garments off him?”.
Verse 32 ” now learn this lesson from the fig tree: AS soon as it’s twigs get tender and it’s leaves come out, you know that summer is near”. Verses 32 to 35 is where we have been heading for, but they are the most difficult ones. Already many of the readers have been struggling and will now lose it as the level of logic rises. At end of the analysis these will still be the problems. This generation will not pass away, can either be that of the second coming, ie 2017AD??, or the third coming 1260 years later or both. The problems for the 2017 date are; half of all people are dead, of the half that are alive only those who will have had direct contact with missionaries, had a radio or TV, or some other way of receiving the Gospel could have responded to it. Thus it could be true that the Gospel could have been preached to all the nations but not to every individual. ( verse 14). This is not the case 1260 years later as has already been pointed out. The problems are matching the signs to these events. They fit the 2017 year event a lot better. I think it would be a lot more advantageous to look at completely different texts. Before starting on this endeavour I would like to clear some misconceptions genuine Christians have and they don’t feel confident enough to defend the Bible. These are slavery, head coverings in church, women speaking in church and gay marriage. Satan only has to get one doubt in for the rest to fall.
Slavery. A lot of people lose credibility in Paul because of his stand in slavery. The Bible has basically two types of slavery, voluntary and compulsory. A new day version of voluntary slavery would be you going to your money lender and asking for a loan to buy your dream home and committing yourself to work for the next 25, or whatever years, to repay this loan. The Bible says there is nothing wrong with this but in the old Testament interest was not allowed to be charged amongst God’ people. I certainly can not see anything wrong with that! The rules around this type of slavery protect both parties. With forced slavery everything changes. These slaves usually result from battle and war and here I have people in front of me who were quite prepared to kill me. The list of niceties has been significantly shortened. In a lot of wars, even today, prisoners are not taken but killed. So these people are lucky to be alive. The protection listed these slaves far exceeds that of any culture I know, where usually there were none. Thus Paul’s acceptance of these rules but he also advised slaves to get freedom where they could. It was the result of Christians who got rid of slavery at least to a lesser extent. It thrives today.
Head coverings in prayer and church. This would be my nomination for the biggest storm in the tea cup!. If I don’t have a hat when I am supposed to and I have one in my hand I put it on!. Axis of spin of the world has not changed!. If this is a problem in your life then I would love to live your life. It only appears as a problem when I am walking on the beach with my wife saying my prayers and the sun is so bright if I remove my hat I will be burnt badly. The hat stays on and we continue praying. If my wife has forgotten to bring head covering does that stop us from praying?. NO. Jesus gave several examples where rules are for our protection .
Page 21
Women speaking and leading in church services is a lot more difficult however. To me not just the most privileged person in the history of mankind, but also the most beautiful and the greatest theologian was Mary, the Mother of Jesus. She not only instructed Jesus she in turn was instructed by Jesus over a long period of time (could be 18 years). I will tell you how good she was. She knew Jesus’s overall ministry would be 1260 days but His active ministry would be 2300 morning and evening services. ( we are about to study the Book of Daniel) So at the wedding feast of Cana she knew His active ministry had not yet begun yet she wanted Him to break His own Word and perform a miracle prematurely. As important as His Word was the integrity of the Marriage feast was more important as this was the institution of eternity. Jesus did perform the miracle. It is indeed a sad state of the church today to say Jesus produced an 18% alcohol brew, they all got drunk had a big punch up and an orgy and went home to sleep it off. The gay lobby no doubt take this as text to support gay marriage. So what would happen if Mary was speaking at one of Paul’s meetings?. Would Paul get up and tell Mary to sit down because women were not allowed to speak at public meetings?. If he did this he would have to stand someone of equal or better standing than Mary. It could not be Paul because even if he did spend 14 in the dessert with Jesus, Mary spent six hours at the foot of the cross!. Paul could not even begin to match this. So what would have happened?. Mary was such a good theologian she would not have placed Paul in this position. She knew the order in creation was God, Jesus, man and woman. That would not have stopped her from conducting the best attended prayer groups and Bible studies in the area. Again if you cannot accept this you will find that the list does not stay at one. Does it matter what the order is if you are not just in Heaven but have also avoided hell. I also had problems with the old Testament rule that unless you were physically perfect you could not be a priest and approach the altar. Didn’t God know what talent He was missing out on?.It is not as if I failed just on one ground. When asked for my defects I ask if you want them alphabetically or in chronological order? God did not want me as an eye, or mouth or ear just some mundane out of sight operative such as an ankle or toe or knee. So God sent me a locking knee problem to realise the importance of even a humble knee.
Now the problem of gay marriage. I did not leave this to last because it is the easiest of them all. The result of the debate, argument and controversy between the gay lesbian lobby and Bible based Christians is gay lesbian lobby 10 out of 10 and the Bible based Christians, so called 0 out of 10. There was no contest. A hypocrite is one who majors in minors and minors in majors. You call naughty, naughty to the gay lesbian lobby and base your reasons on some obscure passage of Paul yet you directly ignore a COMMANDMENT of God which He firstly wrote on stone then on your hearts and prefixed it with REMEMBER. Let me tell you what the Jesus you claim to love and obey actually tells you ( Mathew 7:5) ” you hypocrite, first take the plank out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to remove the speck from your brother’s eye”. You either believe in ” itiswritten” or you don’t. If you can pick and chose the bits you like then why can’t someone else do the same thing?.
So now we have to settle that question… If the Bible does have a human content, it was only the original manuscripts that were inspired and therefor had no errors, then how can you be sure that the passage you are pointing to now is not the one with the error, even if you claim that there is only one error? It is not written in Tongues, (if there is such a thing) and the last original manuscript disappeared many 100’s of years ago. If you look at the many versions with their varied authors hardly gives rise to confidence that they were not pushing their own barrows. It is the credibility of the Word that has to be addressed and how God preserves it. If you have no problem with this matter, lucky you, then please scroll through the text until you come to the next major heading.

” DANIELASITISWRITTEN “

This blog was never about to be about me. It is supposed to help fellow brothers and sisters in their Christian walk by strengthening their faith in the Word of God.  This happens to me when I see others in the varying stages of their walk. If they are worse off than me I ask the Lord to help them and am grateful that my trial is not as severe. If they are not as worse off then my rather unchristian response is “what are you whinging about? you should be grateful that your trial is so minor.” That is why I decided to tell you about some of the trials of my life which strengthened my walk with the Lord but could have just as easily derailed it.

When I came out of the baptismal font I was not like the Chamberlains who asked the Lord to send them a trial to test their faith. My plea was more like ” few if any trials and make sure there is a long period in between please!”. My first major trial was Meniere’s disease. I have met a number of people with this disease and not one has said it was not horrific. I read all the literature on it I could and all the cases recorded the people had four symptoms. I had five. Along with the loss of hearing, ringing in my ear, the vomiting and the spinning head I had the fifth one, the loss of temperature control. On a freezing cold day and scantily clothed the sweat would pour off in sheets. Conversely on a hot with all the jumpers and blankets I would lie in a ball shaking uncontrollable. The fifth symptom would only  be associated with bad attacks and I knew it would last for five days. The worst part of the whole thing however was the whole medical profession, no exceptions, told me there were no cures and I had it for life. If you think Job was audacious in his address’s to the Lord then you haven’t heard anything yet!. I did have to settle the WHY are You allowing this to happen to me? and what can I do to survive it?. I could not really have a big lifestyle change as I didn’t drink, smoke, or take any drugs and had plenty of exercise.What did god really want?. I soon learnt the power of those three miraculous words. Even though they did not take the attack away a lot of times they did perform this miracle usually. Ever since I can remember, and certainly since I was 12 in a boys boarding school I experienced microurination. If someone says to me that Siberia or the Artic is a cold place I say to them “you haven’t lived in Katoomba”. This condition meant that usually 20-30 times each night I would have to get out of bed, walk down a large dormitory, pass one or two drops of urine and return to bed. Young boys can be cruel and they would jump out at me on my trip back TO bed. Added to this, and at first I blamed my father why he could afford to put a bottle of whisky on the table but he could not afford to buy me boys underwear. I received my sister’s underwear who attended the nearby girls boarding school. If you say that this would be an advantage when the clothes came back from the laundry there would be no problems in identifying what belonged to me you would be right but it was not much of a confidence booster. Today I am very grateful for these events and consider them a major part of my character building. Thus with this condition I regard 20-25 minutes sleep as a real luxury. With my calls for help I would pass out for 24 HOURS at time!
At about this time we joined the home fellowship church of which sister Karen was a member. So when she asked me to do the anointing I had already experienced problems myself. I can’t remember why I asked for three rounds if prayer first as I can only think of two issues I had to address. The why and what to do about it which I have already previously addressed. From memory and paraphrasing the why issue I said” no one doubts the reality of your pain. It does however have two characteristics. It is confined to one area and it is controlled by a threshold limit switch. you may in fact be very close to that threshold now and are about to pass away.As horrific as this pain is now it does not hold a candle on what you can experience in hell. There there is no cut out mechanism and all organs suffer simultaneously. So the dentist hits every tooth nerve at the same time, as every back muscle spasms as does every leg muscle. The genitalia area seems to stand out amongst all this pain. If this does not mummify you, mortify you, horrify you, petrify you and terrify you and cause you to change your sinful habits then you are indeed a stupid human being and nothing else can be done for you. This is actually not the whole problem. During this time two books are produced. They each show the sin for which you are about to suffer but one of these books has stamped on it with a red seal…PAID IN FULL ON GOOD FRIDAY ON CALVARY’S TREE. You could have chosen to let Jesus Christ to do your suffering for you but you chose to do it yourself!! Where has that smirk on your face disappeared to you quivering, pathetic blob of human blubber that gloated at all those misguide Christians? And it is that stupidity that really hurts!!.
We all know within our group, present company included, that when those storms strike that we can come to sister Karen for comfort. WE may not always get a cuddle but we know we will get a sympathetic ear. We know this person does not just talk the talk but has actually walked the walk. That is what makes all the difference in the world. You may have paid a very high price for your spiritual gift of empathy but if this gift is now used to bring one person to the Lord then you will be the first one to look up and say ” thank you it was worth it.” I would have to reread the Book of James’s instructions on anointing to see why I asked for three rounds of prayers.
The thing that determined my confidence in the Word was my knee. If I thought that it would bring one person to the Lord I would write it up. But I think it would do the opposite. People regard all those miraculous cures with sceptisism, myself included. I can’t even cure my own wife and it is not for a lack of trying. A lot of these curer preachers have a similar background. They are reborn drug, alcohol or some other addict who have seen the light. It is quite easy to be fooled by them but they don’t have to get very far into their sermon before you realise that a better explanation for their history would be; while they were in their drunken stupor satan entered into them. Satan cannot be accused of forcing his way in. His modem of operation at the first coming was to give leprosy, blindness or dumbness. Today it seems to be cancer. So these preachers had a very serious form of cancer which satan would release them from on the condition they made a mockery of the cross. To give them the appearance of miraculous healing power he will release a certain number of his hostages for a certain period of time. This curer preacher may take a number of sermons to get there but if you find yourself rolling in the aisle from laughter and the topic of the sermon was Calvary’s Tree you know that he has got you where he want to. So I can say that I believe that “itiswritten”. But you may say ” how can you believe this when you have admitted there are mistakes and you don’t know where the mistakes are?”.Let us take an example. In the genealogy in Luke 3:36 it has the name Cainan but this name is not present in the corresponding genealogies of Genesis. They both can’t be right. The problem has been sorted out and the genealogy of Luke was wrong. The fact that no theology was involved nor was any aspect of my salvation doctrine does not change the fact it put a dent in the historical accuracy of the Bible. But can you show me one history or any book that does not contain errors?. In my field of chemistry our bible used to be Arthur Vogel’s Quantitative Chemistry. The fact that it contained errors did not stop it from being used by all as a reference book. Far more serious are the events of foot washing and the Bread in the last supper. The list of so called errors in the Bible have shrunk from over 4000 to about 14 to the best of my knowledge. This list will shrink further but there will always be items on it. Even if there were no items on it would make no difference to those unbelievers. A s I have said before that when I fall asleep with the Bible on my chest that it is the interface between me and God. It’s human element interfaces with my humanity which also puts me in touch with Divinity. If God can’t ensure the integrity and credibility of His Word then who can?
Returning to the Book of Daniel. It is completely different to Revelation in that it has any number of wonderful commentaries addressing most of the issues. It was from such commentaries that I gained confidence from. I reasoned that if God provided such accurate details for His people at the time of Antiochus Epiphanies, Titus and His third coming then we people of the second coming must also be that well catered for. We can learn from their histories but we must be given specific details which apply to us alone and therefor will be sealed until our time. If anyone sees or knows of any similar explanation to the one I am about to present could you please let me know. I am not going to make a new post as it will confuse the order and I will just add onto the existing blog.
” DANIELASITISWRITTEN”

My approach to this Holy Book will be similar to the one I took to the Book of

successful and thus we are given a double warning. There is nothing more visible than limore visible ghtning and we do not have to be told of it’s presence. The sun comes from the east is visible in the west but over a long time span but the lightning is instantaneous as will be the appearance of our Lord. Having received this double warning we should be able to pick out those false prophets easier.
Verse 28 ” Wherever there is a carcass, there the vultures will gather.” We have already been warned about looking for Jesus in the dessert and told how He will actually return, and now we are told the obvious. Where there is a carcass there you will get vultures. Most people will ignore the signs of these times and finish up as carcasses. Note their relationship to the vulture. They get nothing out of it. They were dead and now they will be doubly dead, if that were possible. There is nothing even left that can be bought to life. The vultures, the false prophets, on the other hand not survive but thrive. They survive by taking these people’s money. I will leave it for your imagination for now to answer how they thrive from this relationship. The vultures did not kill these carcasses. They only take advantage of the fact they are dead. Without proper food we will all die. thus the incredible depth of the Lord’s prayer “give us today our daily bread.” It has to come from Him. It is quite encouraging that the vultures will not gather where there is no carcass. So we must have an unswerving loyalty for the Word of God.
Verse 29 ” Immediately after the distress of those days ” the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give it’s light, the stars will fall from the sky, and the heavenly bodies will be shaken.””. It would have been lovely to receive these signs before our distress began. It ahs already been pointed out that these last trials are about faith and trust which is easier said than done. Now is the time to get those jars and buy that oil. If we fall it will not take long for those vultures to gather and they will almost tear each other apart for a piece of our flesh. When we see those signs it will be equivalent to the 12 to 3 darkness clearing. We know that it is almost over and some like me will probably get into white gowns and wait on their roofs. Our joy and expectation will be matched by shear terror of our enemies.
Verse 30 ” At that time the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and all the nations of the earth will mourn. They will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky, with power and great glory.”. There are no words in the English language that can add to the grandeur of this occasion. His appearance on a cloud is probably to shield His great glory which would kill all on earth.
Verse 31 ” And he will send his angels with aloud trumpet call, and they will gather his elect from the four winds, from end of the heavens to the other.”. As we lie as blobs of flesh before our maker, not breathing and our hearts not beating, it will be His servants that gather us and deposit us into Heaven. The fact that we are scattered all over the earth shows we were not all concentrated in Israel. This passage does not distinguish the living from the dead righteous. The ones left behind are the carcasses which will spontaneously attract those vultures. Could the loud trumpet call correspond to Jesus saying to His disciples ” roll back the stone” In other words this call shatters our graves, but where is ” come out Lazarus? ” and ” take those earthly garments off him?”.
Verse 32 ” now learn this lesson from the fig tree: AS soon as it’s twigs get tender and it’s leaves come out, you know that summer is near”. Verses 32 to 35 is where we have been heading for, but they are the most difficult ones. Already many of the readers have been struggling and will now lose it as the level of logic rises. At end of the analysis these will still be the problems. This generation will not pass away, can either be that of the second coming, ie 2017AD??, or the third coming 1260 years later or both. The problems for the 2017 date are; half of all people are dead, of the half that are alive only those who will have had direct contact with missionaries, had a radio or TV, or some other way of receiving the Gospel could have responded to it. Thus it could be true that the Gospel could have been preached to all the nations but not to every individual. ( verse 14). This is not the case 1260 years later as has already been pointed out. The problems are matching the signs to these events. They fit the 2017 year event a lot better. I think it would be a lot more advantageous to look at completely different texts. Before starting on this endeavour I would like to clear some misconceptions genuine Christians have and they don’t feel confident enough to defend the Bible. These are slavery, head coverings in church, women speaking in church and gay marriage. Satan only has to get one doubt in for the rest to fall.
Slavery. A lot of people lose credibility in Paul because of his stand in slavery. The Bible has basically two types of slavery, voluntary and compulsory. A new day version of voluntary slavery would be you going to your money lender and asking for a loan to buy your dream home and committing yourself to work for the next 25, or whatever years, to repay this loan. The Bible says there is nothing wrong with this but in the old Testament interest was not allowed to be charged amongst God’ people. I certainly can not see anything wrong with that! The rules around this type of slavery protect both parties. With forced slavery everything changes. These slaves usually result from battle and war and here I have people in front of me who were quite prepared to kill me. The list of niceties has been significantly shortened. In a lot of wars, even today, prisoners are not taken but killed. So these people are lucky to be alive. The protection listed these slaves far exceeds that of any culture I know, where usually there were none. Thus Paul’s acceptance of these rules but he also advised slaves to get freedom where they could. It was the result of Christians who got rid of slavery at least to a lesser extent. It thrives today.
Head coverings in prayer and church. This would be my nomination for the biggest storm in the tea cup!. If I don’t have a hat when I am supposed to and I have one in my hand I put it on!. Axis of spin of the world has not changed!. If this is a problem in your life then I would love to live your life. It only appears as a problem when I am walking on the beach with my wife saying my prayers and the sun is so bright if I remove my hat I will be burnt badly. The hat stays on and we continue praying. If my wife has forgotten to bring head covering does that stop us from praying?. NO. Jesus gave several examples where rules are for our protection .
Page 21
Women speaking and leading in church services is a lot more difficult however. To me not just the most privileged person in the history of mankind, but also the most beautiful and the greatest theologian was Mary, the Mother of Jesus. She not only instructed Jesus she in turn was instructed by Jesus over a long period of time (could be 18 years). I will tell you how good she was. She knew Jesus’s overall ministry would be 1260 days but His active ministry would be 2300 morning and evening services. ( we are about to study the Book of Daniel) So at the wedding feast of Cana she knew His active ministry had not yet begun yet she wanted Him to break His own Word and perform a miracle prematurely. As important as His Word was the integrity of the Marriage feast was more important as this was the institution of eternity. Jesus did perform the miracle. It is indeed a sad state of the church today to say Jesus produced an 18% alcohol brew, they all got drunk had a big punch up and an orgy and went home to sleep it off. The gay lobby no doubt take this as text to support gay marriage. So what would happen if Mary was speaking at one of Paul’s meetings?. Would Paul get up and tell Mary to sit down because women were not allowed to speak at public meetings?. If he did this he would have to stand someone of equal or better standing than Mary. It could not be Paul because even if he did spend 14 in the dessert with Jesus, Mary spent six hours at the foot of the cross!. Paul could not even begin to match this. So what would have happened?. Mary was such a good theologian she would not have placed Paul in this position. She knew the order in creation was God, Jesus, man and woman. That would not have stopped her from conducting the best attended prayer groups and Bible studies in the area. Again if you cannot accept this you will find that the list does not stay at one. Does it matter what the order is if you are not just in Heaven but have also avoided hell. I also had problems with the old Testament rule that unless you were physically perfect you could not be a priest and approach the altar. Didn’t God know what talent He was missing out on?.It is not as if I failed just on one ground. When asked for my defects I ask if you want them alphabetically or in chronological order? God did not want me as an eye, or mouth or ear just some mundane out of sight operative such as an ankle or toe or knee. So God sent me a locking knee problem to realise the importance of even a humble knee.
Now the problem of gay marriage. I did not leave this to last because it is the easiest of them all. The result of the debate, argument and controversy between the gay lesbian lobby and Bible based Christians is gay lesbian lobby 10 out of 10 and the Bible based Christians, so called 0 out of 10. There was no contest. A hypocrite is one who majors in minors and minors in majors. You call naughty, naughty to the gay lesbian lobby and base your reasons on some obscure passage of Paul yet you directly ignore a COMMANDMENT of God which He firstly wrote on stone then on your hearts and prefixed it with REMEMBER. Let me tell you what the Jesus you claim to love and obey actually tells you ( Mathew 7:5) ” you hypocrite, first take the plank out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to remove the speck from your brother’s eye”. You either believe in ” itiswritten” or you don’t. If you can pick and chose the bits you like then why can’t someone else do the same thing?.
So now we have to settle that question… If the Bible does have a human content, it was only the original manuscripts that were inspired and therefor had no errors, then how can you be sure that the passage you are pointing to now is not the one with the error, even if you claim that there is only one error? It is not written in Tongues, (if there is such a thing) and the last original manuscript disappeared many 100’s of years ago. If you look at the many versions with their varied authors hardly gives rise to confidence that they were not pushing their own barrows. It is the credibility of the Word that has to be addressed and how God preserves it. If you have no problem with this matter, lucky you, then please scroll through the text until you come to the next major heading.

” DANIELASITISWRITTEN “

This blog was never about to be about me. It is supposed to help fellow brothers and sisters in their Christian walk by strengthening their faith in the Word of God.  This happens to me when I see others in the varying stages of their walk. If they are worse off than me I ask the Lord to help them and am grateful that my trial is not as severe. If they are not as worse off then my rather unchristian response is “what are you whinging about? you should be grateful that your trial is so minor.” That is why I decided to tell you about some of the trials of my life which strengthened my walk with the Lord but could have just as easily derailed it.

When I came out of the baptismal font I was not like the Chamberlains who asked the Lord to send them a trial to test their faith. My plea was more like ” few if any trials and make sure there is a long period in between please!”. My first major trial was Meniere’s disease. I have met a number of people with this disease and not one has said it was not horrific. I read all the literature on it I could and all the cases recorded the people had four symptoms. I had five. Along with the loss of hearing, ringing in my ear, the vomiting and the spinning head I had the fifth one, the loss of temperature control. On a freezing cold day and scantily clothed the sweat would pour off in sheets. Conversely on a hot with all the jumpers and blankets I would lie in a ball shaking uncontrollable. The fifth symptom would only  be associated with bad attacks and I knew it would last for five days. The worst part of the whole thing however was the whole medical profession, no exceptions, told me there were no cures and I had it for life. If you think Job was audacious in his address’s to the Lord then you haven’t heard anything yet!. I did have to settle the WHY are You allowing this to happen to me? and what can I do to survive it?. I could not really have a big lifestyle change as I didn’t drink, smoke, or take any drugs and had plenty of exercise.What did god really want?. I soon learnt the power of those three miraculous words. Even though they did not take the attack away a lot of times they did perform this miracle usually. Ever since I can remember, and certainly since I was 12 in a boys boarding school I experienced microurination. If someone says to me that Siberia or the Artic is a cold place I say to them “you haven’t lived in Katoomba”. This condition meant that usually 20-30 times each night I would have to get out of bed, walk down a large dormitory, pass one or two drops of urine and return to bed. Young boys can be cruel and they would jump out at me on my trip back TO bed. Added to this, and at first I blamed my father why he could afford to put a bottle of whisky on the table but he could not afford to buy me boys underwear. I received my sister’s underwear who attended the nearby girls boarding school. If you say that this would be an advantage when the clothes came back from the laundry there would be no problems in identifying what belonged to me you would be right but it was not much of a confidence booster. Today I am very grateful for these events and consider them a major part of my character building. Thus with this condition I regard 20-25 minutes sleep as a real luxury. With my calls for help I would pass out for 24 HOURS at time!
At about this time we joined the home fellowship church of which sister Karen was a member. So when she asked me to do the anointing I had already experienced problems myself. I can’t remember why I asked for three rounds if prayer first as I can only think of two issues I had to address. The why and what to do about it which I have already previously addressed. From memory and paraphrasing the why issue I said” no one doubts the reality of your pain. It does however have two characteristics. It is confined to one area and it is controlled by a threshold limit switch. you may in fact be very close to that threshold now and are about to pass away.As horrific as this pain is now it does not hold a candle on what you can experience in hell. There there is no cut out mechanism and all organs suffer simultaneously. So the dentist hits every tooth nerve at the same time, as every back muscle spasms as does every leg muscle. The genitalia area seems to stand out amongst all this pain. If this does not mummify you, mortify you, horrify you, petrify you and terrify you and cause you to change your sinful habits then you are indeed a stupid human being and nothing else can be done for you. This is actually not the whole problem. During this time two books are produced. They each show the sin for which you are about to suffer but one of these books has stamped on it with a red seal…PAID IN FULL ON GOOD FRIDAY ON CALVARY’S TREE. You could have chosen to let Jesus Christ to do your suffering for you but you chose to do it yourself!! Where has that smirk on your face disappeared to you quivering, pathetic blob of human blubber that gloated at all those misguide Christians? And it is that stupidity that really hurts!!.
We all know within our group, present company included, that when those storms strike that we can come to sister Karen for comfort. WE may not always get a cuddle but we know we will get a sympathetic ear. We know this person does not just talk the talk but has actually walked the walk. That is what makes all the difference in the world. You may have paid a very high price for your spiritual gift of empathy but if this gift is now used to bring one person to the Lord then you will be the first one to look up and say ” thank you it was worth it.” I would have to reread the Book of James’s instructions on anointing to see why I asked for three rounds of prayers.
The thing that determined my confidence in the Word was my knee. If I thought that it would bring one person to the Lord I would write it up. But I think it would do the opposite. People regard all those miraculous cures with sceptisism, myself included. I can’t even cure my own wife and it is not for a lack of trying. A lot of these curer preachers have a similar background. They are reborn drug, alcohol or some other addict who have seen the light. It is quite easy to be fooled by them but they don’t have to get very far into their sermon before you realise that a better explanation for their history would be; while they were in their drunken stupor satan entered into them. Satan cannot be accused of forcing his way in. His modem of operation at the first coming was to give leprosy, blindness or dumbness. Today it seems to be cancer. So these preachers had a very serious form of cancer which satan would release them from on the condition they made a mockery of the cross. To give them the appearance of miraculous healing power he will release a certain number of his hostages for a certain period of time. This curer preacher may take a number of sermons to get there but if you find yourself rolling in the aisle from laughter and the topic of the sermon was Calvary’s Tree you know that he has got you where he want to. So I can say that I believe that “itiswritten”. But you may say ” how can you believe this when you have admitted there are mistakes and you don’t know where the mistakes are?”.Let us take an example. In the genealogy in Luke 3:36 it has the name Cainan but this name is not present in the corresponding genealogies of Genesis. They both can’t be right. The problem has been sorted out and the genealogy of Luke was wrong. The fact that no theology was involved nor was any aspect of my salvation doctrine does not change the fact it put a dent in the historical accuracy of the Bible. But can you show me one history or any book that does not contain errors?. In my field of chemistry our bible used to be Arthur Vogel’s Quantitative Chemistry. The fact that it contained errors did not stop it from being used by all as a reference book. Far more serious are the events of foot washing and the Bread in the last supper. The list of so called errors in the Bible have shrunk from over 4000 to about 14 to the best of my knowledge. This list will shrink further but there will always be items on it. Even if there were no items on it would make no difference to those unbelievers. A s I have said before that when I fall asleep with the Bible on my chest that it is the interface between me and God. It’s human element interfaces with my humanity which also puts me in touch with Divinity. If God can’t ensure the integrity and credibility of His Word then who can?
Returning to the Book of Daniel. It is completely different to Revelation in that it has any number of wonderful commentaries addressing most of the issues. It was from such commentaries that I gained confidence from. I reasoned that if God provided such accurate details for His people at the time of Antiochus Epiphanies, Titus and His third coming then we people of the second coming must also be that well catered for. We can learn from their histories but we must be given specific details which apply to us alone and therefor will be sealed until our time. If anyone sees or knows of any similar explanation to the one I am about to present could you please let me know. I am not going to make a new post as it will confuse the order and I will just add onto the existing blog.
” DANIELASITISWRITTEN”

My approach to this Holy Book will be similar to the one I took to the Book of

Revelation. Firstly I will try to establish waypoint, hooks we can hang our hats on,then do a rough fill in between these points and finally and hopefully address individual texts. If end day events are the jigsaw then Revelation has all the corners and most if not all the straight edges. What is missing are gaps and locking pieces for some of the difficult to locate pieces. So I begin with the first peg ( Dan 12:2)  ” Multitudes who sleep in the dust of the earth will awake; some to everlasting life, others to shame and everlasting contempt”. In this one statement we cover 1000 years and 150 days.The righteous rise at the start of the millennium and the unrighteous at the end. From our knowledge of Revelation we could say this 1000 years tells us about those taken to Heaven and the unbelievable effort that Heaven then goes to in order to bring one extra soul into the fold. This is the duty of each member of the Christian church to help their Lord to accompany Him in this achievement. There are no exclusions or qualifications this soul must possess; cannot be a Sabbath breaker, or homosexual or anything else. We could now reiterate most of what was said in chapters 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 and 20 as part of this Scripture. The shame and everlasting contempt is pronounced by the unrighteous on themselves, we don’t have to do this for them. ( ” where is that smirk on your face now you pathetic, quivering blob of human blubber ” as the next two pages are turned?) What about the next verse?.
Verse 3 “Those who are wise will shine like the brightness of the Heavens, and those who lead many to righteousness, the stars for ever and ever”. Would be the prayer of each of the Lord’s people. It is also our blessed hope to get these people. Perhaps they are already here?.
Verse 1 ” At that time Michael, the great prince who protects his people, will arise. There will be a time of distress such as has not happened from the beginning of nations until then. But at that time your people—everyone whose name is found written in the book—will be delivered”. Well this is certainly the time we are looking for. Daniel’s people, Jews, Christians and everyone whose name is in the book are all synonyms. What else is going to happen?: hard times, millennium, people who shine.
Verse 4 ” But you, Daniel, close up and seal the words of the scroll until the time of the end. Many will go here and there to increase knowledge.” Again the travel and the increase in knowledge could not be denied. I fear that reading on now may be counterproductive if the scroll is sealed. Maybe we may get just some more snippets before the final seals go on. I take the number of seals as 12, the number of chapters. If the book opens after we have opened only 4 seals then so much the easier. Let us keep circulating around our main verse 4.
Chapter 11 verse 45 ” He will pitch his royal tents between the seas and the beautiful holy mountain. Yet he will come to his end, and no one will help him.” The outward signs could not be mistaken. This whoever it is after victory will pitch his tent in Israel some where and when we think that all hope is gone something like a bolt out of the blue wipes him out A very encouraging sign!.
Chapter 12 verse 5 ” Then I, Daniel, looked, and there before me stood two others,one on this bank and one on the opposite bank.” I think there is still one gem of knowledge to be released before the scroll is sealed without which we would be really left floundering. Back to chapter 11
Verse 44. ” But reports from the east and the north will alarm him, and he will set out in a great rage to destroy and annihilate many.” His intentions are certainly clear but we are unsure whether he executes these intentions. The reason he goes to the holy city is to destroy the people and if that is us it would be helpful to know if he succeeds. The fact that there are only 288,000 of us left for the Lord to collect seems as if he is successful.
Chapter 12 verse 6. ” One of them said to the man clothed in linen, who was above the waters of the river, “how long will it be before these astonishing things are fulfilled?”. It would appear logical that the humanity of our Lord, the one standing on the bank, would enquire from His divinity, the one above the waters as to what now seems to be astonishing things.
Verse 43 ” He will gain the control of the treasures of gold and silver and all the riches of Egypt, with the Libyans and Nubians in submission”. We can now begin speculating about oil etc but that is all that is, speculation.
Chapter 12 verse 7 ” The man clothed in linen, who was above the waters of the river, lifted his right hand and his left hand toward heaven, and I heard him swear by him who lives forever saying, ” It will be for a time, times and a half a time. When the power of the holy people has been finally broken, all these things will be completed.” Without this revelation the book of Revelation would not make much sense. The power of God’s people was broken when they were all taken away at the second coming but it is not FINALLY broken until God’s two witnesses are taken back to Heaven. So 10 out of 10 for those of who picked up my mistake to say Daniel only covers the time period up to the second coming, it does not and goes another 1260 years at least.
Verse 42 ” He will extend his power over many countries; Egypt will not escape”. It is now time to leave our approach from this end of the chapter and pray we will find the answers coming from the front.
Chapter 12 Verse 8 ” I heard, but I did not understand. So I asked ” My Lord what will be the outcome of all this be?”. Daniel has been given all he can handle. There is no need for him to know what lies ahead in the 1260 year time slot after and beyond the Lord’s second coming. He must first ensure his people are still around to supply a bloodline for the Messiah. Them twice and us once went very close to extermination. He must also ensure that they don’t miss His arrival. All he needs to know about this period of time is that God will ensure there will be people around who understand. It is our prayer now this will happen as we search the Holy Word, “itiswritten” It is now time to move to another waypoint; Daniel chapter 9:24.
Verse 24 ” Seventy “sevens” are decreed for your people and your holy city to finish transgression, to put an end to sin, to atone for wickedness, to bring in everlasting righteousness, to seal up vision and to anoint the most holy.” Had these events occurred at 69 1/2 weeks, ie at Calvary’s tree, satan would have said to God ” so much for the most precious gift You have given humanity, free will, You have established Daniel’s people and their city by decree, by force. You were frightened that if you allowed free choice they would have chosen me, and the ones who did not, the woman and child, I would have swept away leaving you without a people and no need for a holy city. But as usual satan’s claim is baseless. God allowed seventy sevens. That last half of the seven is critical and much theology rest on it. In fact all of eternity rests on it. God allowed His people, or church, or Jews, or Christians to enter the river under the guidance of the man on this side of the river. He did protect and shield them for e period of 1260 days. During this time however they were allowed to turn around and go back. After 1260 days however they caught sight of the man in white above the waters on the other side of the river and this this stage satan was allowed to attack them. Thus we stumble and fall in our crossing of life’s Jordan but provided we keep our eyes on the man above the waters on the other side we will be okay. In the last 1260 days of our history on earth it is going to be a matter of trust. That wall of water that has been building up on the right hand side is now precariously high and actually bursts. We then make our lunge at that outstretched hand. We may drown but we know He will pull us through it, give us our new bodies and put us into the new holy city. Thus that 31/2 years. Had on church been established there would no need for a new city as there was no one to occupy it. So at that time, probably with the stoning of Stephen, God’s church was established and the new Jerusalem built up there somewhere and no force was used by God, only freewill of His people. This passage covers an incredibly long period of time and therefor must have multiple fulfilments. But the incredible thing is that it bypasses Calvary’s tree. This apparent omission can only be explained with the concept of freewill. The cross did all these things but consummation only occurred when the people accepted it. So the time covered finishes when the holy people enter the holy city which descends from Heaven. That is why God spends so much effort in preparing our dwelling place for an eternity and it was not built until 1260 days after Calvary. The time began in Daniel’s time and not written in some 400 years later as claimed by most academics. We will come back and look at these texts in more detail after we have established the waypoints. The next waypoint to be established will be that of the beasts and the statue. I realised I was doing the wrong thing when I took a verse (4) and tried to expand it using verses either side. So I will now go back to a more chronological order. If you really want to throw in the red herring into this discussion then what would have happened had their been no church?, the dragon swept away the woman and her child. What would have been the purpose of Good Friday?.

Just some comments before I return to the statue. My offer for anyone to write

for this blog still stands on the same conditions; you supply a specimen of writing first, preferably on Daniel or Revelation. The second point about me using some other platforms; as a one man band I find it most productive to give you a hard copy so you can digest it, something you cannot do with talking. We should all be Berean Christians and check daily everything against Scripture. So I will continue in the present format for the time being. The information I am now going to present you with comes from the NIV bible study, second printing from pages 1311 ( or NIV1311) and page 1318 (or NIV1318).
Daniel’s dream; chapter 2. The statue is made of four distinct parts. The head is of gold; the chest and arms of silver; the belly and thighs of bronze and the legs and feet of iron and clay. Clearly this statue represents evil with Babylon as the chief evil. Why does evil begin with Babylon? weren’t Egypt and Canaanites and the Hittites and many others just evil or even more evil?. The answer should increase our confidence in the Bible, particularly the Old Testament. God treats all nations the same, including the Jews His people. He allows them to fill their cup of iniquity and then destroys them. The Jews filled their cup at the same time the Babylonian were in power so God used them to accomplish His purpose. So humanity took almost 1500 years to fill their cup before Noah’s flood and it has taken the Jews almost 2000 years to do the same thing again. The Jews were in a better position than other nations because when they repented and the clock was set back to zero. But the time still came when they were so bad that their cup filled and their repentance was too little too late. The most abhorrent sin was to take the most precious thing that God could give, a child, kill it and sacrifice it to some god. They were trying to emulate and belittle Abraham’s sacrifice of Isaac which was supposed to point them to God sacrificing His only Son, Jesus Christ. But we wouldn’t do that would we?. That is why we have to stay away from the teaching of the Old Testament when all those bad things happened. If killing their children and sacrificing them to their gods was evil then we are guilty of double evil. Don’t we force ( by conscription ) or pay our children and put them into armed forces and send them out not just to get killed but to kill innocent women and children and sacrifice them to our mighty god the dollar?. In most cases these other people the most hideous crime they committed was to have oil under their feet.
This statue clearly symbolise concurrent and consecutive objects. Daniel tells Nebuchadnezzar that he is the head of gold. With the way I am treating this subject, producing waypoints, I still think is the best way of approaching the subject. I was going to use the NIV Bible study but I am now not so sure that it is “asitiswritten” so I will have to go through some texts earlier than I wanted.
With Nebuchadnezzar’s dream I will begin with Daniel’s interpretation as it was given to him by God. Daniel Chapter 2;
Verse 27 “Daniel replied “No wise man, enchanter, magician or diviner can explain to the king the mystery he has asked about,” and verse 28 ” but there is a God in heaven who reveals mysteries. he has shown King Nebuchadnezzar what will happen in days to come. Your dream and the visions that passed through your mind as you lay on your bed are these.”. What a thrill and privilege to be taken into the mind of God!. What an honour to be shown future events by the One Who controls every atomic and subatomic particle!. How reassuring that this is not just some created being’s fallible and changeable ideas. But we still have the problem of putting pearls before swine. We can’t do anything about our very limited size of our brains but we can do something about our attitude towards His holy Word despite the fact that we are bombarded by it’s alleged errors and inconsistencies. You can hardly expect God to reach into your mind and fire those synapsis, or whatever processes occur there, and be at one with Him so He can draw a straight line between those thoughts and make them understandable and logical when you think His Word, the same one that spoke all creation into existence and became flesh and dwelt amongst us and walked towards that horrible cross, is a pack, of at best inconsistent myths. So let us humbly bow our knee and ask Him to explain ” what will happen in days to come?”.
Verse 29 ” As you were lying there, O king, your mind turned to things to come, and the revealer of mysteries showed you what is going to happen.” Shivers would have run up Nebuchadnezzar’s spine , as being a hardened sceptic, he now realises that this non existent God is monitoring every one of his thoughts. It is hard to believe he could stray off the narrow path after this experience.
Verse 30 ” As for me, this mystery has been revealed to me, not because I have greater wisdom than other living men, but so that you, O king, may know the interpretation and that you may understand what went through your mind.” Tells us that we cannot use intelligence, or lack of it, as an excuse for evangelising. If it is for the right motive God will intervene that ‘they may understand”.
Verse 31 ” You looked, O king, and there before you stood a large statue–an enormous, dazzling statue, awesome in appearance.” The complexity of the processes that God used to create this image is beyond comprehension and must be consoling to us that there is no problem too big for Him. God is now going to use this statue to show us events for the future beginning some 600 years before Jesus’s arrival. So really last day events began with the destruction of God’s people to be followed by their restoration by our Lord, a certain time given for this response and awarding the responses.
Verse 32 ” The head of the statue was made of pure gold, its chest and arms of silver, its belly and thighs of bronze,” Verse33 “its legs of iron, its feet partly of iron and partly of baked clay.” It is interesting that God used three different materials. He used pure metal, gold, silver and iron, an alloy, a mixture of tin and copper, and a non metallic substance, baked clay. If this statue represents evil then there are at least three types of evil. One would be pure unadulterated evil with no mitigating circumstances but with different superficial appearances. Like any metal it would draw in any evil radiation and reemit it. In the alloy the metals must have different degree of evil and the more of the less evil metal the less evil is the alloy. The point is they are very similar and coexist happily together. This is different with the non-metallic clay. As hard as you may try you cannot mix them together. They may appear as one phase under extreme circumstances but they will spontaneously separate. Thus if you try to mix bad religion with good religion they will separate. The fact that the clay is baked indicates there was no mixing at all in the first place. If the bronze represent democracy then evil democracy will blend with so called good democracy and you will not be able to tell the difference between them. If theocracy were added and to be stirred in it would separate out like the baked clay. So we still have the three metals to go and why is the clay only in the feet?.
Verse 34 ” While you were watching, a rock was cut out, but not by human hands. It struck the statue on its feet of iron and clay and smashed them.” There are going to be at least two such strikes. The strike, on Good Friday, could have and should have been the end of evil. The two almost parallel lines of time met, good and evil, in a shape of the cross and good triumphed. But not only was evil ground to a powder which was then thrown into the furnace God prevented the rest of the edifice collapsing and allowed evil to come back to life in the form of the beasts fourth head. Such is the desire of God to save but one extra soul.If we have only part of His nature that burning desire to save but one extra soul would be in our heats also.
For the statue to be ground it must be present as a unit at the time. The final grinding will not occur until the very end when evil ceases to exist, the fires of hell extinguished, and the Bride and Bridegroom enter the New Jerusalem as it is descending from Heaven. Perfection and eternity will now begin its existence. This is the concurrent history of time, some 4400 years ahead. It is a blasphemy and a joke to teach eternal punishment, although I admit that the Scripture here is difficult. AS we watch our enemies from Heaven burning in hell we have to ask God to turn them over because at the rate their cells are burning there won’t be anything to burn in a few million years time!!. Perfection is perfection—no existence of evil.
The rock that was broken off had to meet certain conditions. It had to be large enough to smash this monstrous statue. It had to have enough energy to do this and at the same time to grow enough to fill the earth. If Scripture had said to fill the universe then I would have said this is the three stage new Temple of eternity. But the earth only includes the Holy Place and the Holy of Holies. Here now I have my first major discrepancy and I will phrase it as my first question, (Q1). Why should the rock grind the clay of the feet?. Hasn’t there just been an effort to mix good and bad religion and the good refused to mix with the bad?. This is a basic theme of the Book of Revelation. I will let you think about it but I will start you off in the right direction. It is the feet that were broken first.
Verses 36,37 ” This was the dream, and now we will interpret it to the king. You O king are the king of kings. The God of heaven has given you dominion and power and might and glory”. Verse 38 ” in your hand he has placed mankind and the beasts of the field and the birds of the air. Wherever they live, he has made you ruler over them all. You are that head of gold.” We are now to begin our journey into the future down two paths. We will be shown the big picture, concurrent, and the details of the players, consecutive events. WE should really be looking for at least the following events where God’s people were in danger of being exterminated. If this happened before Jesus’s first coming our Saviour’s human linkage with His people would have been broken. Most people don’t think this is a big deal and the genealogies of the Bible are a waste of space and only help discrediting the Word by introducing errors. The writers of both Testaments certainly did not think so. For Jesus’s sacrifice to be effective the cleansing blood had to come from God but at the same time fall low enough to reach the level of the people He was to save. His people were to keep themselves separate from all others who’s gods they worshipped were either non-existent or devils. If Jesus could not establish a genealogy His people would not have accepted Him as they were obeying orders given to them by God. As it was He did have the correct genealogies from both His mothers side and step fathers side but the majority of His people rejected Him. They could not plead “the devil that you did put there did deceive me and I did eat”. They only had themselves to blame. The few that did accept Him were used to start and nurture the New Church of the New Covenant, which is not based on blood lines but on blood shed. Had there only been one Jew who accepted Christ He would have gone through the same process. The bottom line is for Jesus’s blood to wash away our sins it had to come from as high as God but it also had to reach as low as the sinful scum of earth.
Verse 39 ” After you, another kingdom will rise, inferior to yours. Next, a third kingdom, one of bronze will rule over the whole earth.” What is going on here?. Why doesn’t God name these kingdoms like he does in following chapters?. We are about to be told the history of God’s people from two perspectives. One will be the big picture, concurrent events, and one will be details of the big picture, consecutive events. The big picture is the story of the statue, which will ultimately be destroyed by the rock and thrown into oblivion. With consecutive details we would expect God to warn His people about major events and events that will annihilate them. So beginning with the destruction of God’s people we would expect to learn of their restoration, their near destruction by Antiochus Epiphanies, restoration and preparation for their Messiah, destruction of the temple, reformation, the second coming, the third coming, the fourth coming, the final battles, judgement, punishment and consummation. Thus if the Holy Word gave us the names of these other kingdoms we would interpret the events from the micro scale. It may also be running in the background but what is intended is the big picture, that of the statue and it’s fate after it’s encounter with the rock. Even though we may have one or two scenarios running they both common factors. One of these factors is they both begin with the Babylonian captivity and have Nebuchadnezzar as the starting king. I am not sure e realised the significance of the honour awarded him.
Verse 40 ” Finally there will be a fourth kingdom, strong as iron–for iron breaks and smashes everything–and as iron breaks things to pieces, so it will crush and break all the others.” This fourth kingdom is so horrible Scripture does not put a tag on it but tries to identify some of its characteristics.
Verse 41 ” Just as you saw the feet and toes were partly of baked clay and partly of iron, so it will be a divide kingdom; yet it will have some of the strength of iron in it, even as you saw iron mxed wih clay.”
Verse 42,43 ” As the toes were partly iron and partly clay, so this kingdom will be partly strong and partly brittle.And just as you saw the iron mixed with the baked clay, so the people will be a mixture and will not remain united, any more than iron mixes with clay.” There is a lot more to be said about this horrible creature on the micro scale; how it killed our Lord and master, almost killed all His people at the second coming and played a major role throughout the history of God’s people. But it be a part of the statue as it is a consecutive player and therefor cannot exist at the same time as the other three. Only concurrent players can do this and thus the statue. We will soon have to start identifying the players of the statue.
Verses 44,45 ” In the time of those kings, the God of heaven will set up a kingdom that will never be destroyed, nor will it be left to another people. It will crush all those kingdoms and bring them to an end, but it will itself endure forever. This is the meaning of the vision of the rock cut out of a mountain, but not by human hands–a rock that broke the iron, the bronze, the clay, the silver and the gold to pieces.The great God has shown the king what will take place in the future. The dream is true and the interpretation trustworthy.” I was going to write comments on this passage but for the sake of those only jus hanging on there I will not, just in case they say ” that is it,can’t take any more this fellow ha lost his marbles”. Instead I will pose a question for you to work out (Q2), my second question now. Who am I?.
1; I am a giant statue of human bodily form.
2; My head of gold is king Nebuchadnezzar, with God given authority over everything.
3; I have four other metals in me and a non-metal.
4; The metals are rated by degree as superior and less inferior.
5; Their rating is not based on longevity. In fact the gold part lasts for the shortest time.
6; The metal ratings are; gold followed in time by inferior silver, followed by more inferior bronze, but the iron spikes sharply.
7; Even though the bronze is the most inferior it still covers the earth.
8; The iron is used in my leg but the toes are a mixture of clay and iron.
9; I am attacked and ground to a powder by the rock blown into oblivion by the wind.
10; The attack is directed at my feet.
11; You are not allowed to attach nations or empires to my different metal parts, be they Medes and Persians, Greece, Rome, China or any other nation just as NIV 1311 has. God has not done this and by you doing so makes me into a consecutive unit, a part of the small picture. I am not.
12; I could not have been ground into a powder if I was not ALL present at the one time even though I did appear at different times.
13; The rock after destroying me grows to fill the earth. Who am I? My interpretation from chapter 7 onwards is far more tentative and it is my prayer that someone somewhere has their confidence in the Bible increased.
Verse 1: ” In the first year of Belshazzar king of Babylon, Daniel had a dream, and vision and visions passed through his mind as he was lying on his bed. He wrote down the substance of his dream.” Chapter 6 finishes with Daniel under the authority of the Medes and Persians but whether he did not have enough time to write this vision down or whatever he decides to write now the substance of his dream. When, where or why makes no difference as it is still the Word of God and Jesus had no reservations about the credibility of the book of Daniel. It would have to be the ultimate thrill and honour for God to speak to us with a vision in our dream. Daniel had no problem in identifying the source of his vision. I would automatically assume it was from satan and would look for markers in the hope the dream was form God.
Verse 2 ” Daniel said ‘in my vision at night I looked, and there before me were the four winds of heaven churning up the great sea. ‘”. Verse 3 ” Four great beasts, each different from the others,came up out of the sea.” The events we are about to see are instigated by God. He sets the timetable and He allows every event to occur. The sceptics would say ” what about torture, rape, murder of babies and all those other horrible things that occur daily over the millennia?. He certainly could have stopped them so isn’t He really responsible for that horrible thing that happened to me or my family? The only way God can be held responsible is because He has given us the gift of freewill knowing that this gift would cause Him infinite pain whilst He hung from Calvary’s tree. This was the greatest give love can give. Without it Adam and Eve would have only been robots singing the praise of God. As our representatives they wanted to know what evil was even though God tried to warn them off and told the exact punishment they would receive. And if you want to know what evil is just look around–evil is evil!. And according to the Word you ain’t seen nothing yet. Even if there was a tree of good and evil in the new Heaven, and there is not, there would be no chance of us ever going near it even with the tiny bit of evil most of us have seen. But that is hardly fair for me to cop the wrap for what they did all that long time ago.! You are right you were not involved in that act of disobedience but neither were you involved in the act of restoration. This act brought us not only to where Adam and Eve started from but a long way ahead–infinitely far ahead. Adam and Eve only saw God in the evening, went through a night and lived in an era where there was a possibility of sin. We will have none of these in the new heaven and earth and our contribution to this miracle was zero.
These beasts are individual beasts so we are now going to be shown the small picture that will affect God’s people. They should be helpful in the crises we are about to face. They are great beasts and come from where that one in Revelation came from, the sea. There should be no problem in picking their differences as they are huge. Daniel looks forward in time so he sees the opposite to what John saw looking backwards.
Verse 4 ” The first was like a lion, and it had the wings of an eagle. I watched until its wings were torn off and it was lifted from the ground so that it stood on two feet like a man, and the heart of a man was given to it.” These beasts were under the water and it was God’s wind that woke them up and made them come to the surface. God did not create them. As they are four individual entities they can correspond to individual nations and empires.

In my first blog I gave an overall view of the Book of Revelation. This blog follows immediately this one after some considerable gap. From the many comments I have been greatly encouraged and continued to add further material. I have only responded to a few of these comments and still have over 3,000 to respond to so the comments I make may not always be correct. I have expected a savage assault on the logic and chronology of my article but this as yet has not occurred . The enquires have been of a general nature asking for more information. I have been surprised with how few ended with what I so desperately need—GOD BLESS YOU. There are however many problems with my interpretation (not the Bible) and I will now outline some of these hoping that there are people in the world wide audience  to help me with them. The colours that appear on this blog are unintentional and I don’t know which buttons I hit to make them appear and disappear. For the many comments that begin with “I don’t know how I arrived on this site” I would be looking up to Heaven and saying ” Thank you”. THE MIDNIGHT CALL. This blog was always about the midnight call ( Mat 25:6) and it’s finality. When the Church wakes up your fate has already been determined–it’s Heaven or hell. I could not believe that God in His Word would not (in fact could not) warm His people to wake up before that fateful call. If in fact the Scriptures I quote are part of that warning then when the Church does actually wake up why doesn’t God reprimand them?—” I tried to warn you lot in My Word of the finality of this moment in Mat 25:6, Mat 24:15, Rev all Ch 13, Mark 13:14, Luke 21:8-38, in Daniel chapter 12 I even gave you the number of days between the call and My coming so that anyone with more than 45 days of oil could give to those who were short and more souls could have been saved ! but you did not listen and just kept sleeping. I could not have done more for you”. But He does no such thing. In fact He seems to accept the blame Himself. ” You fell asleep because it took Me such a long time to come”. Why can’t we blame God also!. If you are supposed to wake me up in time to catch the plane (and this one is going to Heaven) and you fail to do so and I miss this plane aren’t you at least part responsible for me missing out on Heaven?.How many times do we attempt to put the blame on Jesus when in reality we are the problem and Jesus is the solution. So it is the case this time around. The problem is the incredibly deep sleep that the Church is in. It doesn’t even wake up when it is being savagely mauled by the beast out of the sea during it’s 1260 days of terror!!!. It only wakes up when the beast out of the earth takes over . What do you think the response of Jesus would be if we asked Him what Lazarus’s rich man (Luke 16:19-31) asked for Him to send someone from the dead to warn this sleeping church. I think the response would be along the lines of “it would not make any difference as they already have My Word which they trample as pigs trample mud. As in the case of the five foolish virgins after My Second Coming  Heaven could do no more and so it is now”. But what about Jesus as the solution?.I will now address the other two aspects of the Good Oil—the jars and giving it away.

 

Page 2

 

GIVING OIL AWAY AND JARS. The topic of buying oil has already been covered. When asked to give their oil away the wise virgins should have said “oil can only be bought from our Master or His two representatives ” but they did not. Nor did they use the excuse “you haven’t got a jar for us to poor it into” They could have poured their oil directly into my lamp but they were not sure they would have enough for themselves . ( they are not wise because they know Scripture but because they are going through the narrow gate) The reason my wife got into Heaven was because she had a jar full of spare oil. So what can we make from these statements? Isn’t no longer enough just to ask for daily bread.? Well even under ordinary circumstances our allocation of bread and oil is determined by our activities. Let me tell you just how bad things will be in those days which will not only require oil but spare oil in jars for us to survive them. It is the Lord Who is warning us ( Mat 24:21,22) “For then there will be great  distress, unequalled form the beginning of the world until now– and never to be equalled again. If those Days had not been cut short, no one would survive, but for the sake of the elect those days will be shortened.” This is the first in Scripture that I know of where the most precious gift the Lord has given humanity, marriage, is put under stress. When I ask my wife for some of her oil in her jar she will reply ” under ordinary circumstances I would have given it to you Joule but right now I am really struggling to stay on this narrow path which leads to that narrow door. I find myself just as Peter did when he walked towards Jesus in that storm (Mat 14:22-33) I am okay  if I am totally focused on Jesus but once I look away I am overcome by the storm and sink.” So there is a time coming when it will be every one  for themselves. In the meantime the extra oil we carry in our jars should attract people to us and when this happens we should at all times be ready to give an answer for hope that is in us. ( 1 Peter 3:15) Now for that difficult concept Babylon. BABYLON. Before my journey through Revelation the concept of evil I had was it was a set made up of many circles–one was murder, one lies, one adultery, satan  had a very big circle as did false religion and many other subsets. These however did not match up with this Holy Book. The new concept I now have is that the main circle is false religion and it is made up of all these other circles. The main text I use that seems to account for other Scripture is (Rev 16:19).” The great city split into three parts, and the cities of the nations collapsed, God remembered Babylon the Great and gave her the cup filled with the wine of the fury of his wrath”. So there are only two types of religion, good which is the worship of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ and everything else is bad religion ( but you may say what about those who have neither the Seal of God or the mark of the beast ?–they will finish up in one camp or the other) But the above Holy Word splits bad religion into two parts — the great city and the cities of the world, both collapsed. The cities are the place where you go to when you take God’s advice and get out of Babylon -the sea captains, the mariners  go there when they get out of Babylon. But the main focus is on the peak of bad religion, the great city.

 

Page 3

 

It is made up of three parts so closely bonded that it takes an earthquake of unprecedented magnitude to split it up. Jesus has already for told us of the consequence of this division ( Mark 3:25) and now it is only a short time for the inevitable. It is this part of evil that is responsible for all bloodshed ( Rev 18:24) and is characterised by excessive evil trade. (the dollar is more important than human life ). So now to tie the Scriptures together. It has already been pointed  out the closeness of their relationship–they exchange power authority and even worship when they don’t have to. Satan appears as the quiet partner –but this is not so, he is behind everything ( Rev 12:17) But the events after the split are amazing Firstly where there was going to be only one battle, Armageddon, now there are two. There is no way satan will join the beast out of the sea in his battle. Those who were alive when this beast almost destroyed God’s people ,including the 144,000 foolish virgins, readily join him and this becomes the battle of the harvest ( Rev 14:14-16). and (Rev 19:17-21). In this battle the leader of the worst religion ,the great prostitute, is involved. The title on her head BABYLON THE GREAT is only partly correct. She is a part of the evil threesome and not all of it.Becuase the battle lasts so long the beast has time to turn on her and destroy her–but they are both still thrown into the lake of fire (Rev 20:10). The role of satan has already been explained. So in summary there are only two entities in existence, good religion and bad religion. Bad religion is split into the very worst, or the great city, or Babylon the great and the rest of evil, or the cities of the world. Babylon the Great has three ( or is that four?) entities: Satan. A created spirit ,the father of all lies ( John 8:44) who’s evil activities peaked at Jesus’s first coming ( he had nearly 4000 years to get ready ( Rev 12:1-5) and will peak before Jesus’s second coming. He actually had nothing to do with Calvary’s Tree and the only reason the door of mercy closed on him was because he gloated and he had no further access with Heaven. He is the one who leads the final battle of the dead who have no problem with accepting his lies but the living also cannot live without him and demand his release from the abyss.  (Rev 20:3) He has approximately the same power and authority as the beast out of the sea and the two never challenge each other.I think he doesn’t go though any judgement but straight to hell because he has no one to blame but himself for his evil actions.He can’t be a player for the first 1,000 years because he is locked  up but would go into action the moment he was released. It is hard to say whether he is more effective after his release than before because he still has the great chain wrapped around making him almost useless but if the Holy censor pierces the abyss then all those demons locked up at the fall could also have been released so he could bark his orders to them. He obviously stands for  external evil.

 

Page 4

 

THE BEAST OUT OF THE SEA. Is  a much more complex creature. If you understood the previous blog you won’t get much out of this next section. His eight head is the easiest to understand. He anoints the ten horns as kings and marches against the rider on the white horse and His armies ( we have just been married and before we enter the New Jerusalem we wipe out those who were nearly successful in wiping us out.) This is the full beast in all his strength and can not play any part in the last battle of satan as the leader. You may ask how this is so as the dead who line up outside Jerusalem in order to destroy it know exactly why they are there. The evil is written on their hearts ,internal ,which is part of this beast’s symbolic function. I don’t know. But the timing of his attack on God’s people at the  second coming  and his justification for it is of some interest. We know that God has allowed this attack and it is the reason we can peacefully fall asleep each night knowing that God is in control. But just as he has to find a “valid” reason to gather the living for a final attack on God’s people he now has to find a plausible reason for wiping out God’s people some 1,770 years before. He certainly has had a charmed life. As the fourth beast of Daniel chapter 7  he  was destroyed by Christ on the Cross and thrown into the fire. The miraculous act that recovered him must have occurred very quickly because the fire would have destroyed him completely and since that time he has been biding his time. I think his intention would be to regain his former powers where no one would dare question him. But if he realised he was on borrowed time then if he could destroy God’s people , especially their leader, Jesus Christ, who nearly destroyed him then his chances of survival would have to be greatly enhanced. So the tactic would have to be wait until they are in a deep sleep , create a world wide emergency and move in for the kill. As we are in the Church of Philadelphia we were very much woken up by Luther and his lot. So he now has to wait until we fall back asleep. (which we have done). Like satan he knows Scripture backwards and knows he has 1260 days to do his dirty work on just like he knew the two witnesses had 1260 before before he could kill them. Not believing in the Bible people are very easily convinced  (Rev 13:4). He must get to them during his 1260 days because he Knows that is all the time God has given him. So we were right at the start with “he only does what God allows him” but don’t sleep for too long!. Does the beast know he is really doing us a favour? Well if he knows Scripture then he must all of them and there are many (eg John 12:24) “Jesus replied I tell you the truth, unless a kernel of wheat falls to the ground and dies, it remains only a single seed. But if it dies it produces many seeds.”  ( how I wish Jesus had said that in the reverse order–if  evil forces use lasers to kill God’s people then as they pass over us it would be reassuring to know we would be dead before we hit the ground and not still be alive after we had fallen but God always knows the best). In essence though the beast uses the argument very successfully that the problem in the crises he has created is those Bible based Christians and all problems would be solved if he was allowed to kill them. Evil society agrees. But to grant him credit where it is due he does allow all other religions to exist and to build their temple in Jerusalem. There are so many temples when John arrives he can only identify God’s Temple by its measurements, it is the only one with Biblical measurements. The beast is doing us a favour which we will not fully appreciate until that battle after our wedding to Jesus in the meantime he is relying on our human cowardly, full of doubt nature which is telling us to get out!

 

Page 5

 

THE BEAST OUT OF THE EARTH. Just like in the days of creation the earth came out of the sea and the rivers ran off the rising land so the beast came out of the sea, ( peoples, multitudes, nations and languages Rev 17:15) and out of the land (these peoples) now arises the very worst of false religions (the great prostitute ) which is lead by the false prophet. This is now where my story begins to unravel a bit. In Rev ch13 we are told that it is the beast out  of the sea that does the great damage–he is given power to make war against God’s saints and to conquer them (Rev 17:7). Why did not Jesus warn against him but only against the abomination spoken of in the prophet Daniel?.With the scenario I now produce there is no point in altering my original numbers as the new ones are too frightening. One of you may be able to produce a different scenario using Biblical facts. “as it is written becomes a fact as Jesus knew and satan well knows. If you were one of my students during my 30 fulltime and many part time years of teaching before I introduced satan in quantum mechanics I would carefully check a significant number of people had had a significant religious experience and that the rest of the class wanted to hear about it. A certain recipe for trouble in the public education system is to bring up religion. The most attentive audience would be one who either lived in or had purchased a haunted house. My advise would have twofold: if you could leave a Bible open in every room, at whatever text, and it was not thrown down or interfered with in any way within 24 hours then you could be sure you had no evil spirits in your home. if however you could not leave even one Bible in the house open without it being thrown down or torn then you not only had an evil spirit there but it was a devil of the highest order and something to be fearful of. Satan cannot exist in a house where the truth and light are as they penetrate even through walls. That is why he fled every time Jesus quoted Scripture. I hope the advise I gave you at least helped. But now returning to the text. I have already suggested there was no point in Jesus of warning that lot of Christians being persecuted by the beast out of the sea as they were in a deep slumber. What has woken them up is the mark of the beast being forced on them by the beast out of the earth and being awake they are now capable of heeding this warning. After many readings the Scripture that seems to settle the situation is (Rev 13:10). Yes the beast out of the sea  (bos) may have put many to the sword but there is still a significant number that come through who are now in captivity who will require patient endurance and faithfulness (Rev 13:10) So what significant changes and dangers do they face that the previous lot that were taken by the sword did not have to face?. It is not only God’s people who are in a deep slumber right now. If any past science fiction writer had proposed the swathe of laws that have passed and are proposed if he had not self administered psychotic drugs then society would have done it to him. Yet people sleep (other than the few conspiratists  ) while their civil liberties are being trashed. ” well they say “our leaders are just looking after us, they have our well being at heart and no system is perfect.” Technically they are correct. By removing a right they are removing any need to protect it as it no longer exists!. To be arrested by a governmental agency who do not have to identify themselves and only have to produce a warrant within 6 months, if they can, no compulsion, at any time of the day or night and thrown into jail with no charge and if any one saw this incident and told any one about it they also become criminals is regarded as protecting your rights!! But then just to avoid believing in God, which would be conceding some control of your life by Him, you are prepared to believe the unimaginable complexity of nature around you just arose out of nothing then it is not going to be very difficult to pull the wool over your eyes with your human rights. So we can’t really blame the church for sleeping!. Returning now to the beast out of the earth. It probably would have got away if it wasn’t for its message– the mark of the beast. The church now awakes and realises it is not just the message that is evil–but so is the messenger and his associates .

 

Page 6

 

The bombardment we have received on evolution pales into insignificance when compared to that we will receive when Dawkin’s lot finally find that missing link. The ones who claim to have so now are either ignorant or dishonest. I think this missing link could be a human body buried during Noah’s flood. What ever it is will be forced down our necks under the threat of death. Jesus warns us the storm will be particularly fierce but short. ( most 45 days but if the parallelism exists between Philadelphia and Smyrna it may be as short as 10 days, but it will be full on). But there should be no problems as the Church has awoken. They know, like Peter, keep their eyes on Jesus alone and even a glance on those waves will result in them sinking. If you are near or in Jerusalem you know what you have do –get out at least as far as the hills. God’s wrath is about to be manifested on those few remaining temple foundation stones and they will be thrown down!. I am still not sure what part of God’s wrath remains on that area. What about all those others who are not in that area? What are we supposed to do?. When do we flee ( Mat 10:23) to another town and when do  we stay. ? It would be my ultimate thrill to glorify Thy Name with this sinful body but it would have to be with minimum pain. So when I see troops, especially American troops, amassing in my area under the disguise of a military exercise, I would flee. Are you saying it is not a standard operation to surround an area to starve ,torture and ultimately to kill that population?. When  was the last time it was done?. Unfortunately the Word tells us what is going to happen to us, how to cope but not how it is going to happen. –but more on this in a separate chapter. HOW ARE THE SEAL OF GOD,THE TALENT,AND THE GOOD OIL RELATED? The Seal is different to the Oil because if it were the same thing when I was given the Seal I could have caught up with that lot ahead of me and joined the wedding feast (Rev 7:3). The door of mercy did not close for another 1260 years. Much time has already been spent on the Oil and the only thing I can add now is to go and buy it now and make sure you have some in spare jars for the hard times about to begin. The Seal, like any seal is the guarantee of the document and shows the authority of the person who issued it. With the Seal of God you cannot go to hell. You receive it by the Grace of God and the only way you can get rid of it is to replace it with the mark of the beast. Just because you lose it when that tragedy strikes  and you blame God and scream at Him to get out of your life, having Him there was of no help, does not mean you have lost His seal. The Book of Revelation follows the foolish virgins who have been sealed and it is my intention to dedicate a whole chapter to these people. I find it a fascinating battle between good and evil over those 144,000 souls.

 

Page 7

 

The Talent I think is given to us at our baptism. Unlike the Seal it is given to every church memberThe Talent I think is given to us at our baptism. Unlike the Seal it is given to every church member regardless of our attitude when we emerge out of the baptismal font and is by the grace of God we receive it. It can be used or hidden in the ground and handed back when the owner comes back to collect it. There is no problem with the early Church that was given five talents. They stepped up first and handed in their 5 plus 5 more they had gathered. I can believe this and there has not been any church resembling their purity. ( can you think of any church where the members sold their homes and shared the proceeds with poorer members?) The church of the middle ages had no where near their success in evangelising  but still put in a credible effort with which the master was well pleased . So now we come to the church after the second coming.This would also apply to the church before the Masters return as they were asleep and woke up so late they could not even save their own members. They certainly were not using this talent. This lot were the last ones to hand in their talent (at the end of the 1260 years) and just before the door of mercy closed. If it was the act of handing in the talent that closed the door of mercy then this should tell us something about what the talent is. ( did I hand the talent in, as I had every intention when I went to the Master, when He orders His staff to take it from me.) The door of mercy was not going to close, so I had a chance of salvation, until I had handed it in. Is the conclusion then that the use of this talent is part of my salvation? Certainly if I had handed my talent into the Master and said ” I have gained one more talent” He would not have thrown me out. So that would mean that the Seal, the Talent and the Good Oil are all part of my salvation. The first two were given by God so all that was left for me was to go and buy the Oil. Finally God accepts us as we are when we enter the Baptismal font ( bad,sad, mad, whatever but will not leave us in this condition) and we are given our talent the spreading of which develops our character amongst other benefits for His church. If we die before going into the font does not mean we are going to hell. Baptism is the outward sign we have accepted Christ as our Saviour.Only God can see our heart at this stage and will give or withhold His seal. The people I ran this interpretation by could not accept the standard God sets for giving His seal. But I still maintain that God’s standard is ” my way or the highway”. When we first begin our search for the Good Oil we think God has left something out of His Word. Surely in this list ( Rev 3:17) ” wretched, pitiful,poor, blind and naked” there must be some gold. The idea of the furnace is to separate the gold from the rubbish ( dross or slag) and hand us back our gold. ( we actually think it is all gold and that is the problem) but nothing could be further from the truth. The furnace on Calvary’s tree is so hot it performs NUCLEAR reactions and changes molecules of blindness into salve so we can see, molecules of nakedness are changed into white clothes and the rest of the garbage is turned into gold!!. Little wonder we have not begun to grasp the beauty of Calvary even after an eternity in Heaven. HOW LONG DID PEOLPE LIVE AFTER THE SECOND COMING? The redeemed who meet their Saviour receive a new body and live forever by being sustained by God. As I pointed out at the time there are a number of scenarios possible at the second coming. Whatever one you use you are still confined by Biblical facts.  The 1,000 years of priestly sainthood amongst the many other occurrences are one such fact. As is Daniel’s 1260 years ( Dan 12:7).The only credible alternative is babies are born in this period and death occurs as it does today. Well you may say “but the door of Mercy does not close until after the 1,260 years so these babies might be converted by the two witnesses “. Against this I see: these people born in the 1000 years have no hope. Our blessed hope and that of God’s church through the ages has been the second coming –these people have no such hope.

 

Page 8

 

There is no way that God is going to bless a society that approved His people to be killed, have no regard for His word, where gay marriage and homosexuality is the norm with the most precious gift He has to give —children. This is why all mankind now put all their effort into cracking the genetic code–they now see extinction as a real possibility. It takes them such a long time probably because it is now entirely their own effort–satan is now out of the picture entirely. But now returning to the time issue, probably the most unusual part of my explanation of Revelation—especially why 1,800 years ( approx.) from the second coming to our entry as Bride and Bridegroom into the new Jerusalem. If the two battles are fought just before this event it would mean that people would have to be 1,800 years or older. I could ask the same question why 4,000 years between the first sin and the Cross? Why 2000 years between first and second coming? We actually have more explanation for the 1,800 years than for the others. ( 2Peter 3:9) For the first 1,260 years from the rising of the multitudes that sleep ( Dan 12:2) to the time that the power of God’s people has been FINALLY broken ( Dan 12:7) is 1,260 years. The power of God’s holy people is broken when all the good ones are taken to Heaven at the second coming but is not finally broken until the two witnesses return to Heaven with God’s glory and the door of mercy closes. This would mean that the saints in Heaven would not really know where they were at. We can see our Lord standing on His throne ( Rev 5:6) ready to return at the slightest sign of repentance of those left behind. In fact our prayers in Heaven are for that purpose. We want those left behind to come and join us–that is the idea of priestly prayers. So we have our hearts in our mouths anxiously wondering whether our Master will leave us and return back to earth. It is only when the door of mercy closes when our Master assumes a sitting position ( Rev 11:15-18) that we breath that greatest sigh of  relief knowing that our Master will not be leaving us to go through that horrific suffering again. In the eons to eons to come I can see three possibilities ; we may remember earthly incidents involving the Redeemed or those left behind. The ones left behind are not a problem as all, except the 144,000 foolish virgins, have shown they would prefer to go through two horrific sulphur deaths than to repent. There is no way they could have gone to Heaven. That is why it is so critical to show the foolish virgins were not deceived like Eve but had wilfully abandoned the seal that had been given them by Heaven and changed it for the mark of the beast. For those in Heaven we have long seen the beauty and significance of  Daniel ( 9:24-27). Yes we are surrounded by people  of perfection with Christ’s robe of righteousness  but what about the beauty of the place in which we live !!!. The issue of humanity in Heaven could be answered with the question ; could the Holy Spirit in Heaven show me the beauty of the nature of Jesus Christ without using Calvary as a focusing device?. It certainly did not happen the first time around. The saints in Heaven demanded to be shown Calvary’s tree. After a period of some 1800 years of seeing God’s retribution against sin the elephant in the room is so obvious we demand to be given the fine linen ( Rev 19:7,8). It stands for the Holy Spirit and just as fine linen makes the outer garments more comfortable to wear so the fine linen makes the robe we were given on entry  into Heaven, the robe of righteousness of our Lord more comfortable to wear. Calvary’s tree must be involved as we have asked what about our sins? So our initial focus on Jesus in through the focus of the cross. But is there any further mention of Jesus’s Blood especially in the new Jerusalem?. As John scoured the horizon of the New Jerusalem looking for the temple ( Rev 21:22) he may have been thinking along our present lines. “What is our relationship going to be like with God in the new Heaven?..  Where and how will the Temple fit in and what in fact is the temple?. He is given the answer there is no temple in the new Heaven but he is also told why not (Rev 21:3  & 22:4). The fact that now we can see God’s face means we could not have seen it before. So now there will not be any killing of innocent creatures daily or in yearly Atonement, no need to take their blood into the Holy of Hollies and plead for mercy for forgiveness, if mercy is granted and the High Priest is not struck down then the transfer of these sins onto an innocent third party which is lead into the dessert and thrown over a cliff.

 

Page 9

 

But I can hear you ask “isn’t it the Blood of the Lamb that takes away the sins of the world?. (return to other 2 later) The three questions I now want to address are sister Karen’s anointing and the two ALL questions. The first all question is that all the church is asleep when the midnight call goes out (Mat 25:3) They may have all become drowsy but they did not  all fall asleep as midnight is not a time of no light but of minimum light and they did not have to restart their lights but only to adjust their wicks. Today we have Christians who when their feet and hands are bound and they see that blunt knife know they will be asked to renounce Jesus as Lord and if they don’t their throats will be cut and they will suffer horrifically for 3-4 minutes before they die still reply as Daniel’s friends did “Our Lord is capable of stopping what you are about to do to us but He will only do what is best for us..May the Name of our Lord be glorified!!” These are the true Christians alive today and it is their light which gives light even at midnight. The only problem is there is such a low number of them. The other end of the scale satan dresses himself in black robes and commits unspeakable acts against children in buildings with the cross of Calvary’s tree in the background again causing God’s church irrepairable harm. Their just reward awaits them. The young people put off by these atrocious acts I am sure will come under Eve’s defence. The rest of us are somewhere in between. Before addressing the second all I would like to return to my sister’s in Christ anointing. This was Karen —- night with the Holy Spirit. I was only one of the heads bowed imploring Divine intervention. What happened to others , including Karen is for them to tell. I think I felt the presence of the Holy Spirit even though many I know would not agree. They would say it was an evil spirit dressed in sheep’s clothes. ” Just look at the evening and at yourself. It was anti Biblical to proceed without proper preparation. And look at the person doing the anointing. You only came to the Bible because of your fear of hell and if God did not answer most of your prayers before you had finished praying them you would not persevere. You are satan’s prime example of how easy it is for him to achieve victory–it is pretty close to 100 out of 100. These are hardly the credentials to claim the presence of the Holy Spirit. But above all, like most other so called Christians the words Jesus Christ are just words and have no real meaning. You don’t have the foggiest idea of the power of these words you use. And to all charges I plead guilty. Can I now raise a defence? The night in question was an emergency and all Scripture points to love God and love your neighbour. We had to act immediately. The Word tells us when two or more are gathered in my Name then I am there amongst them. There are no qualifications stipulated on the heads bowed. They could even be from my level. From memory most if not all prayers were prayed in Jesus’s Name. So we do at least have partial knowledge of the power of His Name. I did at first come to the Lord because of the fear of hell and the major stumbling block was introduced immediately…..EVOLUTION. Even more so today, after 24 years hell still frightens the hell out of me. If you said to me Julius you are now to go through all the suffering you have been in your life then just the thought of this would make me faint. So if hell is many billion times worse then I am still petrified at the thought. I do ask the Lord why He did relieve me of this pain when I so richly deserved it. But most would say that hell and Heaven are just illusions. Well I ask who is actually having the illusion? Is it Julius K who when he dies arrives to find there is no hell. But in the meantime put his existence into the hands of a non existence god and fell asleep most nights within a minute, without the use of drugs or the bottle, of hitting the pillow knowing that his God was in control.? And when those storms of iniquity raged around him did not allow the stomach acid or bile to destroy his well being with bitterness and revenge? Again he knew the Bible text that vengeance is mine..That did not prevent me asking the Lord a lot of when and why questions. I can recommend this type of illusion to anyone, it is a beautiful life. But what about if you arrive and you find there is a Heaven and hell? Who has been under the illusion now? I suspect however that anyone with an IQ with a positive value are not deluded. They know the beauty and complexity of nature around them could not arise from nothing.There has to be a God! He must be avoided at all costs . Now the question of evolution. I knew I was beginning the walk down the slippery slope when I started to compare the similarities between the princess and the frog she evolved from. Now I have so many I have to admit there is no other way of explaining them other than by evolution. It must be a fact. In fact I am such a convert I have already prepared my first paper and when it is accepted by the world of academia I am already working on my second paper!. The title of my first paper is ” Why was the dog wrath with the frog?” Answer is the cog in the log. Because the cog in the log was in the bog it rusted causing the cog to produce a frog that hopped but a dog that clogged!. It is easy to see the disharmony. When they went on their jog with the frog hopping but the dog clogging and saying to itself “why does that wretched frog have   to hop why doesn’t it clog with me”. But mother nature soon realised the grievous error she had made and sent in the big guns. This had to be corrected and corrected quickly. The big gun in her armament was none other than punctuated equilibrium and it corrected the problem quickly. The frog went to bed as a frog but woke up as a princess!! The change in fact was so rapid the poor princess did not realise she could clog and continued to hop.!! The next event is a bit more unsure as there appears to a discrepancy of about half a day between the different dating methods of the tracks found in sedimentary layers by the geologists and the glass slippers found by archaeologists in forests and desserts. It appears when the dog evolved into a prince he also acquired the ability to hop. They decided that as they were the Out of Africa theory it would be best if they both hopped and leave the clog for when they were confronted by border security on the African continent. They would dazzle the guards with their  high power clogging. We are still unsure of the number of hops that were required to get them out of Africa. I am going to wait for this paper to be accepted before I can really dazzle you with the more amazing feats of evolution.

 

Page 10

 

Returning to my main character flaws in my Christian life which it is alleged could not have allowed the presence of the Holy Spirit. It could not have been the fact that I fall with such regularity. The fact that I fall again means I have got up, repented and continued to run. This is all that is expected of me. ( well okay there could be bigger distances between the falls). God doesn’t just answer my  prayers but all who call on the Name of the  Lord will be saved.If He can perform this major miracle for us He unlikely to hold back on minor requests. As with every else in the Bible there is a correct way of praying as is fully explained in the Book of  James. Last words for now on evolution. The convincing proof they produced to convince the US judge of the validity of evolution. (Can’t remember the details.) If they were to shuffle a pack of 52 cards and lay them down in that order then they would probably have to shuffle those cards forever in order to produce this same sequence. Their argument is that just because they cannot reproduce this sequence again does not mean it did not occur the first time.—well it did and we can prove it happened! And so it is with the frog and the dog. Mother nature threw down many billions of complex cards, genes and they produced a dog and frog. We may not be able to throw the cards down in that same order but the fact remains it happen once so evolution must be true!. This argument should also apply to a 380 Jumbo jet. I don’t know but they there are one billion parts in this plane. The fact that it is standing at the terminal proves it was thrown together  by chance!!. Evolution can even assemble airbuses which in fact are very simple devices when compared to living cells. The cards you are shuffling can be extremely complicated devices and the correct order you claim to have obtained by chance is also impossible  and I wish that I had the faith that you have in this impossibility  in my Lord God Jesus Christ. Soon after the Anointing we broke away from the group and I have only seen Karen on 2or 3 occasions  but she and her family remain in our prayers. And now for those difficult texts. Mathew 24:14.” And this gospel of the kingdom will be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all nations, and then the end will come.”  And Mathew 24:34-35″ I tell you the truth this generation will certainly not pass away until all these things have happened. Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will never pass away.”. At first I was going to pass over these texts as they are very difficult ones. Before I published this blog I tried to run it past three people. One of those was our precious number 4. She is lovely to different people for different  reasons including her parents and it would require a whole blog to tell you why. As a baby we nearly lost her to the whooping cough vaccine, but the Lord spared us this tragedy. She has become a born again Christian and one of the many ways in which we share is our fundamental belief of the Bible. She is not only very knowledgeable of Scripture but no problem in sorting out her dad. It was for this reason that I ran these texts by her first. She said ” just because I cannot see any errors does not  mean there aren’t any. It’s just too hard. ” She had particular problems with all the numbers which is what I am going to produce now. The best way of explaining these texts to her was to follow Luke 24:25-31. Jesus did open the Word to them (  and there was no one better than Jesus to do so) as they  walked to Emmaus but they did not see Jesus until they broke the bread. So it is with us we see Jesus a lot better when we have the foot washing ceremony and the bread breaking as well. In fact this is the reason for this celebration. Judging from the responses I have received this explanation will go over many heads but there are people out there who are following this and it would be wonderful to know that it would pass scrutiny by them. But first to establish basic terms.

 

Page 11

 

Firstly “this gospel”. It is not the one where you receive at best scant instructions, experience the only death you are going to go through in less than one second, come out into the old Covenant which is about you ( is your hair straight? are your clothes okay? how are we keeping God’s Law already? ), what is my next step?. The whole thing is so  wishy washy that no wonder the whole church is asleep. Could you wonder why this is the case. God has left us supposedly His Word which is so full of historical errors (  or should that be hysterical errors?), at best scientific blunders ( did not He realise that intelligent man would catch Him out?) that it is hardly worth reading. Certainly makes you wonder about that bit where He died for us and all that stuff about Eternity. The pastors today must take a lot of the blame and will stand responsible for their actions. I have told you a little about our number 4 gem but I must tell you about another significant person in my Christian walk if I Have not already done so. His name is brother Ken. When I retired I asked many members of my church if they would like to spend one day a week playing golf. The only person to respond was Ken, and began a very rich experience. The golfing was one aspect…we started about an hour before sunrise and played all day until an hour after sunset. In winter this meant about 70 holes but in summer we would get about 90 holes of golf in one day. That would involve about 35 kilometres of walking and we would both laugh that we were the healthiest invalids in Wollongong. One of Ken’s attributes was his honesty. He had epilepsy which in his case followed a very set pattern, with the exception of frequency. We would never know when the next seizure was coming. One time he had one when he was teeing off on no4 and he just kept swinging at the ball. When it passed he hit the ball and continued playing. When he holed out he asked me how many strokes that took him?. I said ” two to get onto the green and two puts, so 4″. I saw him fill out his car, he wrote in 15.. he even kept in memory the swings he had whilst still in seizure!! I had Meniere’s disease and I would not wish it on my worst enemy. Average attack lasted 4 days and the only saving grace I had was I had a warning the attack was coming. A very loud ring would begin in my ear and we knew we had to run to the car to get into bed within half an hour as he obviously could not drive. And yes I did ask  the Lord that why me question on many occasions. Was it blasphemous to say to the Lord I would much rather keep working and not have this disease than to retire with it? Probably but like every trial it is sent for a reason which is another story. Our golf however was only a small part of the day. The major part of the day was me trying to defend the Biblical young earth  model whilst he defended the old age of the earth. He would say to me that I was putting the Bible up for ridicule by supporting a young earth and that is exactly what I told him about his support of the old earth. As he had a PHD from a first class American university in Quantum Mechanics and was a senior  lecturer in Physics at our university so  the old age theory was well defended. This could not be said for the young earth theory with my lower seconds in chemistry. No one could deny that quantum mechanics is head and shoulders above any other theory, but they still had major problems. I would say to Ken that even if you sorted out your mass problem by the discovery of the massatron, gravity by the gravatron, electricity by the electricityatron and light by the lightatron  this would still not change the validity of the Bible. In fact as your quantum mechanics stands today ( there was no Higgs Boson in those days) it is absurd to say that I am a wave and have no mass!!.

 

Page 12

 

The times he stumped me with tech talk I would challenge him to put his argument into writing and send it to the Technical Journal where other people with his qualifications could look at it. The very best that Ken did was to score 2% and usually it was quite embarrassing how his argument were torn to pieces. It was a bit of a strain on our relationship when I awarded him his marks. The point of the story is that there are people out there to defend the Biblical Model of a young earth. If God had not made these provisions the Bible would fall apart at the seams. We were both Bible based Christians and my main regret is that we did not spend more time to bring glory to God through the Third Law of Thermodynamics. We could do this with the first two laws but not the third. (more on my thoughts on this matter later). Until you believe in “it is written” is really “it is written” satan will blow you off your feet with the greatest of ease. Just a footnote about the golf. I have brilliant golfing facilities at home; a 30 metre ( 100 foot) putting green. 25 tons of sand in my sand bunker, full driving and pitching  facilities.Coupled with many years of hard practise I managed to get my handicap down to 27. Not that I require 27 for each hole! . Most  holes I get away with 20 shots and it is indeed a bad hole if I take 27!!. Now to continue with our main passage.There are going to be at least two main times. At the second coming  when the gospel is a wishy washy interpretation of the Bible using present scientific data and at the end of the age when “this Gospel” will be presented. The advise given by the Bible for these two occasions thus varies. I have already presented a part of the gloomy picture of the gospel at the second coming. Satan had already delivered the knockout blow to the church at the council of Laodicea in 360 ad or there about . There he changed the Day that God blessed for humanity to another day, most say it is Sunday but it is irrelevant as God only blessed the Sabbath. So it has been mostly down hill for the church since that time. The final blow is now being delivered. The destruction of the Christian family, it is a logical extension of the destruction of God’s other institution of eternity, the Sabbath. They say it makes no difference whether you keep Sunday or Monday or another day holy providing you keep one or even the whole week. It makes no difference whether the parents are male and female, or male and male or even female and female it is only about love. Christianity so called agrees. It is like saying it does not matter which two gases you breathe there just has to be two gases! They have no foundation to stand on. They just love Jesus, but Jesus Who?. ” Well He is not our creator because Physicists tell us that it all happened by itself, He is not our redeemer because we don’t accept all that blood and gory stuff we just love Jesus,” no wonder satan can pull any wool he wants to over their eyes. All they have to live by are a few meaningless words. Could there be a better way of expressing this situation then to say the church is asleep.!! If the Lord asked me what solution to this problem I could come up with, and He has not, I would say to send three angels of Revelation along, actually it is four. The last angel would have to carry enough Divinity so as not to kill every on earth, ie  a mighty angel to announce the fall of Babylon. ( He would probably only be able to come a certain distance above the earth)  This honour could only be performed by our Lord Jesus Christ. His message, every word of it, is that of the third angel is what we in Heaven would hang off. It is the final warning to the foolish virgins before they exchange their seals for the mark. The third angel would carry the final message before the door of mercy closed on humanity. This message is again of such vital importance it would have to be delivered by the Mighty Angel Jesus Christ.. Satan would accuse God of bludgeoning the people into submission with His awesome appearance so perhaps it would be better to place the shekinah glory and just use two witnesses, John and Elijah but make it known it all these two have the full backing of God. If anyone tries to hurt them, and they arrive by the plane full with this intention, then Divine fire comes out of their mouths and destroys their enemy. There would be no doubt about the presence of Divinity and even one drop of Christian blood in the system would invoke REPENTANCE. So this would be the theme of my third angel. I would also make sure the witnesses had the exact, concise message to bring people to repentance and had actually digested its words. If it tasted sweet in their mouths but bitter in their stomachs they had met this requirement. The cut off between the first and second angel is more difficult. The First Angel, Jesus Christ spent 33 years on this planet and gave us the full Message, the Gospel which had a particular reference to last day events, particularly Mathew chapters 24,25. It would be a waste of words getting the Second Angel to repeat these words. On second and third thoughts there is nothing more that could be added! But let us now look how God arranged His angels and  messengers.

 

Page 13I challenge anyone to add to the detail of the two witnesses which would result in  one more soul being saved before the door of mercy being closed. What is being  preached is “this gospel”. It has nothing to do with what you have done, are doing or will do. It is about what Jesus has done. The spontaneous response to this beautiful act is one of acceptance and repentance. You can fight it and reject it and for your effort you will be given your just reward.. As this is the text that is referred to in Mathew 24 let us look at the effort Heaven put into trying to save that last soul. Until I add the verses you should have Revelation chapters 10 and 11 open in front of you. 1; It is a mighty angel that is sent down. Jesus only came as an angel at His second coming but now He comes as a MIGHTY angel. The visual impression could not leave anyone with the wrong impression as to what period of the history of time we come to. The sun is bright enough at all that distance let alone when it is just above the earth. 2; The legs are like fiery pillars and are planted on both sea and land. There is no doubt about the power being displayed is about hell and it is He Who is in control and not the beast out of the sea or the beast out of the earth. 3; The scroll that He has is little. It only requires very few words to get the Gospel across but there are volumes of backup for their faith for people who have accepted the Gospel. 4; The visual effects are backed up by sound effects and there could be none more effective than the roar of a lion and thunder. I have wondered what the seven thunders said and so far have only narrowed it down to, it must have been extremely important but if left in Scripture satan would have distorted it so badly it would be detrimental to God’s people. It was certainly applicable to people of this time and would have made them sit up and take notice. 5; It is Jesus Who sets the timetable of history and now He sets the mirror. The mirror to Rev 6:10 is 10:6. This is truly an amazing verse. All Scripture as announced by the prophets is to be accomplished when the seventh angel takes a breath and is about to blow his trumpet!!. So it is all over inside the sixth trumpet just like it was all over by the sixth day of creation and by the sixth hour of the Cross. So what was all over? Time still had some 500 years to run with evil increasing exponentially, the bowls still had to be poured out, two major battles still had to be fought, final judgement and the fires of hell still had to be extinguished. What was over was that the door of mercy had closed with such a bang it set off an earthquake that selectively changed the topography of Jerusalem. 6; John having to eat the scroll is certainly a weakness in my explanation. If there is any one who knew the Gospel message  it was John and perhaps the other witness, Elijah, needed some touching up. He must have needed to do so because he was told what taste to expect. He confirmed what he was told was correct. I use the word “again” (Rev 10:11) as one of seven texts to justify that John is not only one of the two witnesses but also he is still alive today and has not died. John has already written more than his quota of Scripture. The Gospel of John, three letters and now the Book of Revelation plus many other scripts which have been lost. But he is now being told he will have to do it all “again” but at this time to MANY peoples and not to all. Understanding the setting of the time of the Mathew chapter 24 should help us, not to say that it has had multiple fulfilments for the church up to this time. The majority of this discussion has already been covered in the main text.

 

Page 14

 

7; Because of all the temples that have been built in Jerusalem by this time, and probably because none are in the original position because of that earthquake we were told to get out of the way from,  John is told to identify the one belonging to God. God obviously knew which was His Temple because He had directed the foolish virgins who were still His people to build it. Obviously John and  Elijah did have such a problem. Elijah coming from the Old Testament times would have known exactly what those measurements were and this would have been most reassuring to John. They were God’s team. The counting of the worshipers only confirms there were 144,000 at the start and 144,000 at the end. Not one soul was lost during the trumpets. 8; The exclusion of the Gentiles has already  been covered. Even the Saints in Heaven could see there was no way they were going to repent even if it meant being immobilised by the sting of the horse’s tail and then being burnt alive by the sulphur flame from its mouth. This would be followed by a resurrection and final sulphur death of hell (Rev 9:17-19). The only thing that God could do is to take away their free will and there is no chance of God forcing people to be in Heaven with Him for an eternity when they don’t want to spend  an hour with Him on earth. The Gentiles occupy the outer courtyard which does not exist in the New Temple of the final Heaven so all eyes are only on the foolish virgins. It should also be kept in mind that a third of humanity is burnt up by these horses. Which ever way you count that will involve many millions of people !! The screaming in pain of all those people in all towns does not make them change their minds. There is indeed nothing more that Heaven could do. 9; The sackcloth the witnesses are clothed in is are actually two olive trees that stand before the Lord. If they look like easy prey to be disposed of, then that impression is very quickly changed by the fire from their mouths. What is happening here is the Gentiles are groomed for the final battles. Satan when released decides that it is just not on to be bound by Jesus in that horrible abyss on his territory whenever God wants to. The dragon is also upset at having his kingdom thrown into darkness at old time and a stop must be put to this. When they call on the Gentiles for battle the Gentiles need no convincing that this lot must be destroyed, that is exactly what they tried to do themselves and lost many of their own trying. The power these witnesses displayed could only have come from God and all knew it. 10; The smart one in amongst them was the beast out of the sea. He started his count on the day the glory of God entered the temple and on day 1261 he attacked and killed the two witnesses. The next part of the text is critical as it determines yours and mine salvation It took place over a three and a half day period and it gives the reason why the door of mercy closed. (Rev 11:10).” The inhabitants of the earth will gloat over them and will celebrate by sending each other gifts, because these two prophets had tormented those who live on the earth”. This is the reason why the door of mercy closed on satan at the Cross. Jesus did not say ” don’t you think I can drink from the cup satan will hand me, or satan your will not mine be done”  but Father your will….It was God the Father who handed God the Son that cup without which no one could go to Heaven. Where satan lost it was because …he did gloat. The door of mercy closed on him at the cross and now he had lost both his position and his place. Thus was the case of the pre flood people. When God closed and sealed the door of the ark there was probably 7 glorious days of sunshine.

 

Page 15

 

The people outside the ark gloated at those fools locked up in a smelly confined space when they could be enjoying this beautiful sunshine..what Idiots!! The seven days must have seen like an eternity to Noah and his family. He like all of us was going through a test of faith. Thus it is with us. The worst  thing we can do and the easiest thing is to gloat, especially when our enemy has just gone for the jugular and missed. The opposite of gloating is to pray for our enemy as this is what those judges in heaven will be looking for. And it is not just a passing fleeting prayer or an after thought. It has to be the real thing. God made this person in His image, sends showers and sunshine in their life and died on the Cross for them. It is my Christian duty to pray for them. In my life many storms have passed when I did this. When that trial strikes, it does not matter whether by human hand or thing our first response is to challenge God. Didn’t we accept this Jesus into our lives? Wasn’t He the One who created this magnificent universe out of nothing just by speaking the Word?. Couldn’t He now remove this trial with that same powerful Word?. Well He isn’t. Don’t worry I will take these gripes to Him and directly challenge Him. I know where He is, He is on Calvary’s tree. The only problem with Calvary’s tree is that it has two phases, a light phase from 9 to 12 and this is followed by a dark phase from 12 to 3. Presenting our problems in the light phase is quite easy. We simply look up and challenge Him ” why are you allowing this horrible thing to happen to me?” In daylight the answer is so obvious that I will not insult your intelligence by giving it.In the darkness it is a different matter. We can definitely see the outline of the Cross, and know the problem is not all those other people yelling out their demands because we have our own individual line to our maker and He treats us as if we were the only person in existence. The problem is the darkness. It has been proceeded by light and we have had a chance to study His Word. If we are to spend an eternity with Him then that relationship must begin here on earth. There can be no relationship without TRUST and FAITH. It is now that relationship is beginning to develop. Do we trust His Word to know that the darkness will soon end, and there will be a 4 o’clock, and there will be a time of rest, Sabbath with our maker when He rested form His creative acts and redemptive acts on the same day, a resurrection Sunday and ascension Thursday. Basically a Christian is supposed to be the eternal optimist. They are supposed to have the victory smile and thumbs up before the result is known or the verdict been given and does not change with the verdict. 11; Much will be made of verses 11-14. On the surface it seems very simple. God resurrected the two witnesses, called them up to Heaven and there was an earthquake that killed 7000 people. Firstly what significance should we attach to ” and the survivors were terrified and gave glory to the God of Heaven”. At this stage of the earth’s history there are not only any lost tribes but every human being has access to a television and internet. So could we really say that not only those in Jerusalem were involved but all humanity. The tenth and seven thousand are also specific numbers which determine last day events after this. The miraculous raising from the death is also significant. Only God’s power could be involved and so the terror and glory. ” come up here ” is really the important statement. So  the last three people back into Heaven before the door of mercy slammed shut setting off that earthquake were Jesus. John and Elijah. This was probably the same cloud, or very similar one to the cloud Jesus ascended on after His first appearance on earth. If the crowds were delighted that these prophets who made their lives so miserable were now being removed from the earth’s surface they also realised that their message was not a bluff… they could also have been in amongst this lot going to Heaven. Their expression turned into  terror when the earthquake struck and they realised they could have consumed by this quake. Giving glory for the obvious is not the same as repentance but for this group we can mark they have had the Gospel taught to them, seen Christ the redeemer, and also seen Christ their creator with His awesome power. The fact that they return back to evolution is in no way God’s fault.

 

Page 16

 

12; Verse 15 is the first scene in Heaven after the door of mercy closing. The kingdom has only just become the kingdom of our Lord. It was not so before when the door was open because there was a distinct possibility that Jesus would come back to collect sinner 101 and there was  always that chance of failure.He is now in control of it (earth)  in Heaven and it is only now that He has sat down and began to reign. The  relief felt by the Saints now that we know our Master cannot go back to earth to go through Calvary’s tree is unimaginable. It is only now that our anxiety has gone that we can begin to focus on what is really going on. And verses 16-19 not only tell us what is going on but in what order. They were used to explain the events in the main text right down to God’s temple in heaven being open and the smoke clearing. How do the saints not only know what the events are but also in what order?. Just a quick summary of events. Verses 15, 16, 17 are a description of that monumental event of the door of mercy closing, focusing on Heaven. Verse 18, the angry nations is the history of the two witnesses. Your wrath has come is the bowls are to be poured out. The judging have already been judged in the main judgement, the Cross, by the saints when they preferred to be stung by the mad horsemen and now the judgement before hell proceeded by the judgement of the great harlot. Rewarding your, can it get any better than getting into Heaven? well yes we demand and are given the fine linen. Destroying those who destroy the earth but not those who don’t is based on that Biblical principle that the second death is hell. Because there are still many people alive since the second coming and because they have not died they cannot be thrown into hell at their first death. They would therefor live forever and ever and destroy the earth. God has made special provisions just for these, the battle against the beast. The events inside the Temple are still being discussed. So we have had some explanation of this gospel, and the end will come and now what about “preached in the whole world as a testimony in the whole world”. Only God knows the total number of souls He has created at any one time. At the second coming when that last drop of innocent blood fills the cup of mercy and there are literally tens of thousands of bodies gushing innocent blood, before the next drop has time to leave any body Jesus Christ has said enough is enough and appears. This fraction of time is extremely short, it is not difficult to work it out, and I take the number of dead as 6.9 billion and 7.3 billion alive. That means that God has created a total of 14.2 billion souls. This includes dead, alive, abortions, miscarriages every one. So this mean that this gospel is taught to 14.2 billion people at this time?. Well no because those who are in Heaven are not here on earth and they do not need the gospel taught to them as they have already accepted it. Again we don’t know how many that have gone to heaven but we will assume it is X. Does that mean that this gospel will now be taught to (14.2 – X )?. So it now necessary to split up and follow the dead and the living through the first six trumpets. In the end this gospel will be taught to every soul ever created as will every knee bow and every tongue that Jesus Christ is the Lord. So the final numbers that I will be using are 6.9 billion dead. There were 7.044,000,000 when the Lord came but He took 144 million of these back to Heaven with Him. These dead will be resurrected in 1000 years and 150 days time and cannot be killed again by anyone as they have already experienced their first death and their second death will be in hell.Those alive I take as 7,300,000,000 as there were 7,300,144,000 when the Lord came but He took the 144,000 wise virgins back to Heaven. These living will be culled by a minor event, drinking the bitter water (Rev 8:11), by I take by 100 million and by the crazed horseman ( 1/3 of 7.2 is 2.4 billion ) so by the third coming there will be 11.4 billion people alive to hear the two witnesses message of repentance. It should be pointed out that the 2.5 billion that are missing were present at the second coming and absence of satan bound in the abyss. We can now apply Mathew 24:4,15 to the first, second and third coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. His fourth coming is an unrelated and independent event. Verse 4 “Jesus answered ” Watch out that no one deceives you””. Applies equally to all three comings and the only defence and protection we have is “it is written”. So the written Word is just as important as the Word that spoke the universe into existence out of nothing and the Word that became flesh and dwelt amongst us. So if the problem is a particular verse of Scripture then the solution is not here we go again but to ask the Holy Spirit for guidance. And the deceit out there is measured by the ocean full. Verse 5 ” for many will come in my name,claiming, I am the Christ, and will deceive many.”. There would have been many of these between Jesus’s ascension and the destruction of the temple by Titus in 70 AD. The hardest part for the Christians at that time was these people were using scripture to defend their position. We must also use this same Scripture to defend our position but we must distinguish between the old and new covenants. It is the Cross that is the separation. Before the Cross they tried and had no chance of meeting God’s requirements themselves and were supposed to look to the innocent lamb that was slain as the answer. Today we look back to the innocent Lamb that was slain and take the credit for His perfect life, Death and resurrection and realise we also have no chance of meeting God’s requirements ourselves. At the second coming the situation is far worse. Many are deceived because they want to be deceived and once you lose your foundation of” it is written” then it is very easy to substitute satan’s teachings. The first coming really should not have had any theology problems because most of the apostles were still alive, there would have been little or no disagreements between them as they all should have been in Heaven with Paul in Revelation chapter 5. How many of today’s churches stand on ” it is written?”. If the main application of these texts is the third coming and before we should get some insight into and at the end of the third millennium. The many claiming I am the Christ cannot be the 144,000 foolish virgins. They are not interested in using that talent they have been given nor do they want to buy any oil. They are quite happy with their seal. It protects them from all calamities and they cannot go to hell with the seal of God on their foreheads. Their second last chance to evangelise was the attack of the scorpions which was the prelude to the attack of the crazed horsemen. They missed their golden opportunity and did nothing. When the two witnesses showed them how simple it was what God wanted them to do it only confirmed their incalsitrance. I am alright so why worry about anyone else? If it is not the foolish virgins doing the deceiving then who is it?. I is still probably the same lot that was operating at the second coming.

 

Page 17

 

Verse 6 ” You will of wars and rumours of wars, but see to it that you are not alarmed. Such things must happen, but the end is still to come . For the first church it would be over within 40 years, even in that short period of time they are being warned about false alarms how so much more for the second church that had approximately 2000 years to run. If we are indeed that church then the book of Daniel will be opened to us and the book of Revelation is never closed. The explanation for the third church seems very poor indeed. Their period began after the second coming when a one world government and one world religion was declared. The reason they could get rid of poverty so quickly was the money was spent on the poor and not on weapons. It does seem a bit unrealistic that those people who spent trillions of dollars on destroying human life would now spent it on the welfare of these people.!! They will have to make up a straw man and spend money on fighting it. And there is always that battle against good some time in the future. Verse 7 ” Nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. There will be famines and earthquakes in various places.” These were indeed turbulent times ahead but they did have the apostles living in Jerusalem with them even though their confidence would have been shaken to see them being killed. The second church has seen so much of this it has become complacent and fallen asleep. In the third church disharmony between the dragon and the beast does not occur until much later. The only real time of pandemonium is the release of the crazed horsemen. Two hundred million of them is enough to cause havoc in every town and city. I wonder if anyone on earth at this stage, including the 144,000 foolish virgins know Scripture well enough to realise one third of the living are going to die. These horsemen would have been quite successful at first but as people realised what was going on they would have hidden prolonging these horrific times. For us the book of Daniel is very rich in detail about these times but no one I know has been able to crack this kernel. The treasure inside must indeed be very precious! Verse 8 ” All these are the beginning of birth pains.” There is not a single detail that God allows to happen to His creation without a reason for it. They are all a part of preparation for the big events and all results are recorded, thus we have the trumpets and the bowls. Our preparation in this life is also the beginning of our birth pains. It may be a little late but some characteristics of the three comings and three churches. In the first church ( 30-70 AD) Jesus appeared as a human angel. It is the church of the five talents and was nurtured by the apostles and had a membership of hundreds of thousands. It’s abomination it had to watch was Titus and his armies especially when they returned. So there was an exact time to get out of Jerusalem and the fact the apostles got this time right, along with all the miracles they performed increased the morale of the church no end. The second church technically ran from this time to the second coming (70-20??) but really only from the time they woke up they became the church of the two talents. ( their last 45 days before Jesus comes.) Their membership is in the order of hundreds of millions, it’s abomination which will be proceeded by an earthquake that shakes every remaining temple stone off another, is the beast out of the earth. Jesus comes as an angel and it’s intense trials could last as short as 10 days.The third church that of the one talent technically begins at the second coming and ends 1260 years later. Jesus appears as a mighty angel and His ministry is the same as at His first coming, 1260 days. There will be 11.4 billion people alive at this time but His concern will only be for those who have His seal on their foreheads. The only abomination I can see is the massive earthquake that is going to kill 7000 people so you should get out of Jerusalem. Verse 9 ” Then you will be handed over to be persecuted and put to death, and you will be hated by all nations because of me.” One does not have to know much about history to know that is what happened to the early Christians. The hate and dastardry the Jews displayed for those Christians beggars belief. They knew every meeting place of Christians they reported to the Romans would be raided and its members thrown into jail. By excluding them from the temple they tried to brake their morale. Teaching them to obey the Ceremonial Law was the ultimate of blasphemies. Did God not know but allow them to get away with it?. He did and stopped them at the right time at the destruction of the temple. Every one of them was either killed or taken into slavery. We should not only learn from the Old Testament but also from the New Testament. We should not imitate how the two branches of Islam is now tearing each other apart. The difference between those early Jews and Christians was love and hate. So it should be the case with us today. Cannot God see all these false prophets bringing people to Jesus and sowing the seeds of doubt in their minds about the Word of God knowing these seeds will germinate and these people will reject their faith?. Do these prophets have to be given Scriptural references that the demon they drove out will be by seven other demons and the people will be in far worse condition then they were before they first became Christians?. Don’t worry too much what the Bible says history or science or the Old Testament because I will tell you what to believe what not to believe. Cannot see what damage is being done?. What reaction does He expect?. The same as that of the first Christians. Love and let Me look after the rest. I do know what I am doing. We are expected to defend Scripture with the ability God has given us. We should not try to contort Scripture to the latest ideas and you can be certain they are about to change but rather to fit those ideas to Scripture which does not. Applying these texts to the church of the third coming should give us some insight into those times. If John had been standing in front of Jesus when He spoke these words then they certainly apply to him. John and Elijah were certainly persecuted, hated and put to death. Verse 10 “At that time many will turn away from the faith and will betray and hate each other,”. This certainly did happen to the early Christians will happen to the intermediate ones and the antidote is the same …love. Not only did God separate those Jews from the Christians physically but He also changed their name from Jew to Christian. Satan also separated the two ( Rev 12:17). He was enraged with the woman but made war against her offspring. She should have complained ” I am doing what you tell me! “. Satan should have been upset with himself but it was God Who converted all those evil intentions in good. Every drop of saintly blood only caused more seed to grow. The bottom line is always the same…in His time. But what is happening to those foolish virgins?. It sounds as if there is a lot of disharmony developing between them. We know that not one of them was lost up to now. John did count but did not have to report the result. WE know they all turned up at the closed gate and not one was admitted because not one of them had obtained any oil. We know they were not impressed with the sackcloth , repentance of the witnesses and if that is how God wants them to use their talent then thank you but no thank you. So if none had any oil and they all handed back their talent then what about the seal they were all given?. Some obviously do not hand it back and thus the angels with the bowls are warned (Rev 16:2). Only the sores break out on the people who have the mark of the beast.

 

Page 18

 

Verse 11 ” and many false prophets will appear and deceive many people”. They were certainly very successful at the first coming history tells us so when Titus really did appear they did not escape but were captured or killed. The false prophets are prolific today but their just reward awaits them. They seem to go into a state of hibernation when they reappear in verse 11. Verse 12 ” Because of the increase in wickedness, the love of most will grow cold.” The strong love between the early Christians prevented this from occurring to them, a love that has a seat in Jesus is the only kind of love that can come through this sort of trial. So that is why so many of us will fail. The further we move from God the greater the gap, and it is quickly filled by wickedness. But satan is anything but stupid and he makes sure the lamb’s clothing fits well before he puts it on.It is only by his speech that he gives himself up. (Rev 13:11). It is a very strong statement that the love of MOST will grow cold. Just how narrow is that gate?. Verse 13 ” but he who stands firm will be saved”. This sounds like the Christian period of the cross between 12 and 3 o’clock. This is probably those last 45 days of the abomination and we have to ask ourselves what preparation are we making now?. The significance of this time is dealt with in Scripture at length. It applies equally to all three churches. We will look at the last church and see what carries over to our time. It should really be read in conjunction with verse 14. Verse 14 ” And this gospel of the kingdom will be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all nations, and then the end will come.” WE have already spent time on the phrases in this verse. The first church were very fortunate to have the apostles to guide them but it must be remembered that this was also the time of Jesus’s first coming for which satan knew about and prepared for for 4000 years. He had prepared every minute detail and evil was at a peak. This had to be countered by God. The first end was certainly the end of the Jewish temple and the Jewish Christian relation. By following Biblical instructions and getting out of the city those people were saved. At the second coming “this gospel” will only be taught when the church wakes up in it’s last 45 days of existence. It does not say to every person who was created because only about half of them are present at this time. With all the electronics around it is difficult to imagine if their is any nation today, not every person, where the gospel can not reach. This last 45 days of our existence is marked by monumental religious activity. But the end will come. The literal interpretation of this verse applies to the third church. John and Elijah preach this gospel to the whole world, every person who is alive at this time, and this now is the real end for humanity. Verse 15 ” So when you see standing in the holy place the abomination that cause desolation, spoken of through the prophet Daniel– let the reader understand—“.  The book of Daniel was sealed and not to be opened until the second coming. It does not cover the third coming. It is the sight of this abomination that cause the response. That is not to say hat if we are in Jerusalem at the time of the third coming we should not get out before the massive earthquake of that time hits killing  the 7000 people. God’s people of that time rightly interpreted this to be the Roman armies and as they began to surround the city from the south the Christians escaped through the northern gates. There was emergency about it, only a matter of hours. So we also in our time will be “looking”. So this abomination will be visible but it only triggers a response when it appears in the holy place. Verse 16 ” then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains.” I am unsure whether Judea is all of Israel or just Jerusalem. Certainly the early Christians fled to the near by mountains and were saved and this would make the same sense at the second coming. But isn’t it our basic tenant that “itiswritten”, there are no certainly major mistakes, so we must take it as Judea. If we are in Israel at the time, not just Jerusalem, seeking refuge from persecution we have to get out of the country to the nearest mountains. The urgency is the same as that of the Roman armies surrounding the city. My scenario could easily account for this situation. The first beast, the one out of the earth has done everything it can to destroy God’s people but with very limited success. It has used up the 1260days God gave it and it has not left a stone unturned it could have turned over. As he hands the baton over to the beast  out of the earth he says I was not allowed to touch those living in Judea, to be successful in destroying God’s people you only have one option. This new beast quickly checks out the situation for himself before taking action. Thus the urgency for God’s people. But you may say if they don’t get out and die then God, who is on the door step right now, will only resurrect them and take them back, they may even be better off this way as at death they receive Christ’s robe of righteousness and don’t have to learn the new song!. They go straight to Heaven. But why are these beasts so desperate to destroy God’s people completely?. They might think they can change the course of Biblical history. If there is no one left alive Jesus may not come back and satan will not have to be bound for a 1000 years and the second beast may not be thrown into darkness. These 144,000 wise virgins are an essential part of the future history. It is they who are the first fruits. Without the first fruits there is not much meaning in allowing time to run for another 1770 odd years. Now what about the foolish virgins. They also are part of God’s people until they exchange their seal for the mark of the beast. It appears that all God would have to do is to resurrect both righteous and unrighteous dead, take one to Heaven and throw the other into hell. But the problem has always been the righteous in Heaven. They did not ask for or receive the fine linen until 1770 years after they had been in Heaven. To give them the fine linen before would have meant they received it before they were ready. I think God knew what He was doing down to the last subatomic particle.The urgency of the situation is stressed in the next three verses.

 

Page 19

 

Verse 17 “Let no one on the roof of the house go down to take anything out of the house.” The time difference involved between getting off the roof and running and going inside to grab some food or whatever  and running would only be  in  the order of seconds yet be the difference between life and death. What if I had a car waiting?. No other transport is given as an option maybe because the roads were jammed. There was not much involved between Lot’s wife’s life or death. I can see a scenario like this living in a coastal city. Once given there was a massive tsunami on the way the only option would be to run for the mountains. Verse 18 “Let no one in the field go back and get his cloak.”.  Even essential items are of no relevance. There are no words in the Bible that are superfluous, let alone phrases and sentences. For those who begin the study of God’s Word wondering whether it is going to be acceptable or not walk in Lot’s wife’s tracks. Could God be any more forceful in expressing the urgency of the situation?. Note the next verse. Verse 19 “How dreadful will be it will be in those days for pregnant women and nursing mothers”. The hit of childbirth is now to be hit by that of the flight. Todays society with gay marriage as the norm would not understand the depth of the mother child bond and the consequences of breaking it. It is the perfect example of putting the pearl before swine. It makes no difference what explanations they are given. So these mothers now have the unenviable decision to make. If I leave my baby behind I might make it out myself but if I try to take my child we both perish. That bond says we either live or perish together. This bond is being taken away from the child of a gay marriage. Help is in the nexr verse. Verse 20 ” pray that your flight will not take place in winter or on the Sabbath”. For the Sabbath to get a mention shows the church has woken up and returned to it’s true base. Travelling in winter without having time to get one’s cloak or any other clothing for the children is easy to see the extreme hardship involved. The result could easily be death by freezing. What about travelling on the Sabbath? I would have thought that as it was a matter of life and death there would be no problem and should not even get a mention. These Christians have realised that God did actually put His blessings on this day, and not on Sunday or any other time and by doing anything other than what He commanded was at least forfeiting these blessings and could invoke the wrath of God which is the very last thing these Christians wanted. Prayer is the answer to this extreme trial as it is to minor trials as well. Verse 21 ” For then there will be great distress, unequalled from the beginning of the world until now–and never to be equalled again.” This now is getting so frightening we have to ask a few questions. If there is such a rush on now in these extreme conditions then why didn’t we get out a bit earlier when the roads were not clogged up, our cars would have given us some refuge?. Why didn’t the Bible give us more details of events around this time?. The first church was very well looked after. The apostles had Jesus’s Words and applied them allowing those early Christians to escape from what turned out to be hell. And we are going to cop it far worse!. The third coming church is also given minute details and their length of occurrence of events so they cannot complain about being unprepared. What about the church of the second coming. Don’t we have Jesus’s words as recorded by the apostles?. Don’t we claim our Bibles are history and science books?. Actually we claim they are not just ordinary history books which record the past but being God’s Word they record the future and it is not an ordinary science book which will be lucky to get a significant portion reprinted in the new addition. The science is written by the One Who done it. He does not have to look at the tv set to tell you where and when there was an earthquake or a meteor strike. Even if we are given the minute details of events in these days as the other two churches have been we still could not begin our flight even an hour earlier because, assuming we flee to the mountains in Syria, that country will not take us. That is why we are in Israel. By fleeing to Syria aren’t we jumping from the frypan into the fire?. God would not have allowed us to do so and would have warned us. I believe we have been given these details in other books in the Bible, particularly Daniel. This priceless information has been sealed, so that it cannot be distorted, and will be opened in our times if in fact these are the last times. There should be blogs of “Danielasitiswritten” with different subscripts appearing on the net so we can compare them and extract the pearls present. Verse 22 ” If those days had not been cut short, no one would survive, but for the sake of the elect those days will be shortened.” It sounds like the beast has attacked his task of trying to change the course of history by killing all of God’s people and nullifying any reason for His return with great vigour. He is at least on schedule or maybe even be ahead of it. Thus the Lord has to intervene to prevent this from happening. It is this vigour that has surprised us and caused our problems. Our calls for help seem to be made in that 12 to 3o’clock time slot of Good Friday. We know He is there but there seems to be no response. Verse 23 ” At that time if anyone says to you, “look here is the Christ, or “there he is ” do not believe it .” Satan was fully prepared for the Lord’s first coming and he is fully prepared for His second coming. He is going to cancel good with evil to the best of his ability. So the worst he can do is to send false christs. How can we detect these?. Well we can’t. We could if we believed in God’s Word but because the first thing he does is to destroy the credibility we now have way of picking the genuine from the fraud. One of his deceptions is to say the Lord’s coming is localised, just like saying Noah’s flood was localised. Nothing could be further from the truth. The flood was a big deal and destroyed all so it will be with the second coming. This is not going to be a minor event in anyone’s life. It is going to be either Heaven or hell, and there can not be any more major event. Verse 24 ” For false Christs and false prophets will appear and perform great signs and miracles to deceive even the elect—if that were possible.” This is satans last chance to fire his effective bullets. He will be taken out for 1000 years and even when released from the abyss he is still bound by that great chain. He will be desperately missed and he MUST be set free for a short while. So he fires his last salvo of false christs and prophets. Chapter 13 of Revelation gives us a lot more details of these events. Luckily the church has awoken, it looks like the extent that it is even taking advantage of the Sabbath, and it is not possible to deceive them. Verse 25 ” See, I have told you ahead of time.” God only tells us ahead of time if it is beneficial to us. Parts of the Book of Daniel are sealed because they would be of no value to God’s people at the time of Antiochus Epiphanies, or Titus’s time or any other time and would probably even confuse them. They will be opened when they are needed. Thus the Book of Revelation was never closed and Jesus could have appeared at any time. I used to ask the Lord why didn’t He keep Paul alive for just a bit longer?. The rate at which Paul was converting them was so high he would have preached this gospel to the whole world and the end could have come nearly 2000 years ago. But this is not a matter for Paul or even Peter. It was a matter for each one of those 3000 people who received the Holy Spirit to take it back to their world just like it is for every one of us to take it back to the people in our world. Verse 26″ So if anyone tells you, ” There he is, out in the desert,” do not go out there, or, ” Here he is, in the inner room,” do not believe it.” Once we have lost the credibility of the Word satan has no problem in pulling the wool over our eyes even if it is with the exact opposite of what the Word has said. So on the sixth day of the week as the earth rotates and your region is about to go into darkness the Lord expects you to leave the rat race and firstly come and join Him, Adam and Eve as the first Sabbath began to be celebrated by the three of them. The Heavens declare the glory of God and the first wonder would have been how God could get so many objects into that area!. Then their beauty, their complexity and their arrangement! I don’t think God would have explained some parts such as the dragon kneeling in front of the woman about to give birth. Today we celebrate what God had achieved for us on the cross!!. Yes we can enter into His rest providing we accept His perfect life, death and resurrection to be attributed to us. This is the new covenant. Satan’s response… any day but Sabbath is accepted by most of Christianity today. God’s second institution of eternity the family, marriage between bride and bridegroom, male and female He made them is equally easily swept aside by whatever you think is right providing most others agree with you. Most others consume copious amounts of alcohol, only stopped smoking recently, continue to inject themselves with drugs and support every evil war. Just because it is the majority does not mean it is right, in fact they are wrong the majority of time. It is the Word that is always right and if this does not appear to be the case you will find that it is our understanding that is the problem. Now at the second coming it is critical for satan to put the church back to sleep after their brief awakening of the Reformation. He can’t have us waking up in time enough to do something about or problem. He says don’t worry to much about the second coming. It will be very similar to the first one where Jesus appeared in the dessert near the river to be baptised, or He appeared at some wedding feast in some room. With enough false alarms they will become complacent and it will be a lot easier to destroy them.

 

Page 20

Verse 27 “For as lightning that comes from the east is visible in the west, so will be the coming of the Son of Man”. Jesus immediately reinforces His previous statement with the opposite. This shows that the above deceit will be very successful and thus we are given a double warning. There is nothing more visible than lightning and we do not have to be told of it’s presence. The sun comes from the east is visible in the west but over a long time span but the lightning is instantaneous as will be the appearance of our Lord. Having received this double warning we should be able to pick out those false prophets easier. Verse 28 ” Wherever there is a carcass, there the vultures will gather.” We have already been warned about looking for Jesus in the dessert and told how He will actually return, and now we are told the obvious. Where there is a carcass there you will get vultures. Most people will ignore the signs of these times and finish up as carcasses. Note their relationship to the vulture. They get nothing out of it. They were dead and now they will be doubly dead, if that were possible. There is nothing even left that can be bought to life. The vultures, the false prophets, on the other hand not survive but thrive. They survive by taking these people’s money. I will leave it for your imagination for now to answer how they thrive from this relationship. The vultures did not kill these carcasses. They only take advantage of the fact they are dead. Without proper food we will all die. thus the incredible depth of the Lord’s prayer “give us today our daily bread.” It has to come from Him. It is quite encouraging that the vultures will not gather where there is no carcass. So we must have an unswerving loyalty for the Word of God. Verse 29 ” Immediately after the distress of those days ” the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give it’s light, the stars will fall from the sky, and the heavenly bodies will be shaken.””. It would have been lovely to receive these signs before our distress began. It ahs already been pointed out that these last trials are about faith and trust which is easier said than done. Now is the time to get those jars and buy that oil. If we fall it will not take long for those vultures to gather and they will almost tear each other apart for a piece of our flesh. When we see those signs it will be equivalent to the 12 to 3 darkness clearing. We know that it is almost over and some like me will probably get into white gowns and wait on their roofs. Our joy and expectation will be matched by shear terror of our enemies. Verse 30 ” At that time the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and all the nations of the earth will mourn. They will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky, with power and great glory.”. There are no words in the English language that can add to the grandeur of this occasion. His appearance on a cloud is probably to shield His great glory which would kill all on earth. Verse 31 ” And he will send his angels with aloud trumpet call, and they will gather his elect from the four winds, from end of the heavens to the other.”. As we lie as blobs of flesh before our maker, not breathing and our hearts not beating, it will be His servants that gather us and deposit us into Heaven. The fact that we are scattered all over the earth shows we were not all concentrated in Israel. This passage does not distinguish the living from the dead righteous. The ones left behind are the carcasses which will spontaneously attract those vultures. Could the loud trumpet call correspond to Jesus saying to His disciples ” roll back the stone” In other words this call shatters our graves, but where is ” come out Lazarus? ” and ” take those earthly garments off him?”. Verse 32 ” now learn this lesson from the fig tree: AS soon as it’s twigs get tender and it’s leaves come out, you know that summer is near”. Verses 32 to 35 is where we have been heading for, but they are the most difficult ones. Already many of the readers have been struggling and will now lose it as the level of logic rises. At end of the analysis these will still be the problems. This generation will not pass away, can either be that of the second coming, ie 2017AD??, or the third coming 1260 years later or both. The problems for the 2017 date are; half of all people are dead, of the half that are alive only those who will have had direct contact with missionaries, had a radio or TV, or some other way of receiving the Gospel could have responded to it. Thus it could be true that the Gospel could have been preached to all the nations but not to every individual. ( verse 14). This is not the case 1260 years later as has already been pointed out. The problems are matching the signs to these events. They fit the 2017 year event a lot better. I think it would be a lot more advantageous to look at completely different texts. Before starting on this endeavour I would like to clear some misconceptions genuine Christians have and they don’t feel confident enough to defend the Bible. These are slavery, head coverings in church, women speaking in church and gay marriage. Satan only has to get one doubt in for the rest to fall. Slavery. A lot of people lose credibility in Paul because of his stand in slavery. The Bible has basically two types of slavery, voluntary and compulsory. A new day version of voluntary slavery would be you going to your money lender and asking for a loan to buy your dream home and committing yourself to work for the next 25, or whatever years, to repay this loan. The Bible says there is nothing wrong with this but in the old Testament interest was not allowed to be charged amongst God’ people. I certainly can not see anything wrong with that! The rules around this type of slavery protect both parties. With forced slavery everything changes. These slaves usually result from battle and war and here I have people in front of me who were quite prepared to kill me. The list of niceties has been significantly shortened. In a lot of wars, even today, prisoners are not taken but killed. So these people are lucky to be alive. The protection listed these slaves far exceeds that of any culture I know, where usually there were none. Thus Paul’s acceptance of these rules but he also advised slaves to get freedom where they could. It was the result of Christians who got rid of slavery at least to a lesser extent. It thrives today. Head coverings in prayer and church. This would be my nomination for the biggest storm in the tea cup!. If I don’t have a hat when I am supposed to and I have one in my hand I put it on!. Axis of spin of the world has not changed!. If this is a problem in your life then I would love to live your life. It only appears as a problem when I am walking on the beach with my wife saying my prayers and the sun is so bright if I remove my hat I will be burnt badly. The hat stays on and we continue praying. If my wife has forgotten to bring head covering does that stop us from praying?. NO. Jesus gave several examples where rules are for our protection .

 

Page 21

 

Women speaking and leading in church services is a lot more difficult however. To me not just the most privileged person in the history of mankind, but also the most beautiful and the greatest theologian was Mary, the Mother of Jesus. She not only instructed Jesus she in turn was instructed by Jesus over a long period of time (could be 18 years). I will tell you how good she was. She knew Jesus’s overall ministry would be 1260 days but His active ministry would be 2300 morning and evening services. ( we are about to study the Book of Daniel) So at the wedding feast of Cana she knew His active ministry had not yet begun yet she wanted Him to break His own Word and perform a miracle prematurely. As important as His Word was the integrity of the Marriage feast was more important as this was the institution of eternity. Jesus did perform the miracle. It is indeed a sad state of the church today to say Jesus produced an 18% alcohol brew, they all got drunk had a big punch up and an orgy and went home to sleep it off. The gay lobby no doubt take this as text to support gay marriage. So what would happen if Mary was speaking at one of Paul’s meetings?. Would Paul get up and tell Mary to sit down because women were not allowed to speak at public meetings?. If he did this he would have to stand someone of equal or better standing than Mary. It could not be Paul because even if he did spend 14 in the dessert with Jesus, Mary spent six hours at the foot of the cross!. Paul could not even begin to match this. So what would have happened?. Mary was such a good theologian she would not have placed Paul in this position. She knew the order in creation was God, Jesus, man and woman. That would not have stopped her from conducting the best attended prayer groups and Bible studies in the area. Again if you cannot accept this you will find that the list does not stay at one. Does it matter what the order is if you are not just in Heaven but have also avoided hell. I also had problems with the old Testament rule that unless you were physically perfect you could not be a priest and approach the altar. Didn’t God know what talent He was missing out on?.It is not as if I failed just on one ground. When asked for my defects I ask if you want them alphabetically or in chronological order? God did not want me as an eye, or mouth or ear just some mundane out of sight operative such as an ankle or toe or knee. So God sent me a locking knee problem to realise the importance of even a humble knee. Now the problem of gay marriage. I did not leave this to last because it is the easiest of them all. The result of the debate, argument and controversy between the gay lesbian lobby and Bible based Christians is gay lesbian lobby 10 out of 10 and the Bible based Christians, so called 0 out of 10. There was no contest. A hypocrite is one who majors in minors and minors in majors. You call naughty, naughty to the gay lesbian lobby and base your reasons on some obscure passage of Paul yet you directly ignore a COMMANDMENT of God which He firstly wrote on stone then on your hearts and prefixed it with REMEMBER. Let me tell you what the Jesus you claim to love and obey actually tells you ( Mathew 7:5) ” you hypocrite, first take the plank out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to remove the speck from your brother’s eye”. You either believe in ” itiswritten” or you don’t. If you can pick and chose the bits you like then why can’t someone else do the same thing?. So now we have to settle that question… If the Bible does have a human content, it was only the original manuscripts that were inspired and therefor had no errors, then how can you be sure that the passage you are pointing to now is not the one with the error, even if you claim that there is only one error? It is not written in Tongues, (if there is such a thing) and the last original manuscript disappeared many 100’s of years ago. If you look at the many versions with their varied authors hardly gives rise to confidence that they were not pushing their own barrows. It is the credibility of the Word that has to be addressed and how God preserves it. If you have no problem with this matter, lucky you, then please scroll through the text until you come to the next major heading. <strong>” DANIELASITISWRITTEN “</strong> This blog was never about to be about me. It is supposed to help fellow brothers and sisters in their Christian walk by strengthening their faith in the Word of God.  This happens to me when I see others in the varying stages of their walk. If they are worse off than me I ask the Lord to help them and am grateful that my trial is not as severe. If they are not as worse off then my rather unchristian response is “what are you whinging about? you should be grateful that your trial is so minor.” That is why I decided to tell you about some of the trials of my life which strengthened my walk with the Lord but could have just as easily derailed it. When I came out of the baptismal font I was not like the Chamberlains who asked the Lord to send them a trial to test their faith. My plea was more like ” few if any trials and make sure there is a long period in between please!”. My first major trial was Meniere’s disease. I have met a number of people with this disease and not one has said it was not horrific. I read all the literature on it I could and all the cases recorded the people had four symptoms. I had five. Along with the loss of hearing, ringing in my ear, the vomiting and the spinning head I had the fifth one, the loss of temperature control. On a freezing cold day and scantily clothed the sweat would pour off in sheets. Conversely on a hot with all the jumpers and blankets I would lie in a ball shaking uncontrollable. The fifth symptom would only  be associated with bad attacks and I knew it would last for five days. The worst part of the whole thing however was the whole medical profession, no exceptions, told me there were no cures and I had it for life. If you think Job was audacious in his address’s to the Lord then you haven’t heard anything yet!. I did have to settle the WHY are You allowing this to happen to me? and what can I do to survive it?. I could not really have a big lifestyle change as I didn’t drink, smoke, or take any drugs and had plenty of exercise.What did god really want?. I soon learnt the power of those three miraculous words. Even though they did not take the attack away a lot of times they did perform this miracle usually. Ever since I can remember, and certainly since I was 12 in a boys boarding school I experienced microurination. If someone says to me that Siberia or the Artic is a cold place I say to them “you haven’t lived in Katoomba”.

 

Page 22

 

This condition meant that usually 20-30 times each night I would have to get out of bed, walk down a large dormitory, pass one or two drops of urine and return to bed. Young boys can be cruel and they would jump out at me on my trip back TO bed. Added to this, and at first I blamed my father why he could afford to put a bottle of whisky on the table but he could not afford to buy me boys underwear. I received my sister’s underwear who attended the nearby girls boarding school. If you say that this would be an advantage when the clothes came back from the laundry there would be no problems in identifying what belonged to me you would be right but it was not much of a confidence booster. Today I am very grateful for these events and consider them a major part of my character building. Thus with this condition I regard 20-25 minutes sleep as a real luxury. With my calls for help I would pass out for 24 HOURS at time! At about this time we joined the home fellowship church of which sister Karen was a member. So when she asked me to do the anointing I had already experienced problems myself. I can’t remember why I asked for three rounds if prayer first as I can only think of two issues I had to address. The why and what to do about it which I have already previously addressed. From memory and paraphrasing the why issue I said” no one doubts the reality of your pain. It does however have two characteristics. It is confined to one area and it is controlled by a threshold limit switch. you may in fact be very close to that threshold now and are about to pass away.As horrific as this pain is now it does not hold a candle on what you can experience in hell. There there is no cut out mechanism and all organs suffer simultaneously. So the dentist hits every tooth nerve at the same time, as every back muscle spasms as does every leg muscle. The genitalia area seems to stand out amongst all this pain. If this does not mummify you, mortify you, horrify you, petrify you and terrify you and cause you to change your sinful habits then you are indeed a stupid human being and nothing else can be done for you. This is actually not the whole problem. During this time two books are produced. They each show the sin for which you are about to suffer but one of these books has stamped on it with a red seal…PAID IN FULL ON GOOD FRIDAY ON CALVARY’S TREE. You could have chosen to let Jesus Christ to do your suffering for you but you chose to do it yourself!! Where has that smirk on your face disappeared to you quivering, pathetic blob of human blubber that gloated at all those misguided Christians? And it is that stupidity that really hurts!!. We all know within our group, present company included, that when those storms strike that we can come to sister Karen for comfort. WE may not always get a cuddle but we know we will get a sympathetic ear. We know this person does not just talk the talk but has actually walked the walk. That is what makes all the difference in the world. You may have paid a very high price for your spiritual gift of empathy but if this gift is now used to bring one person to the Lord then you will be the first one to look up and say ” thank you it was worth it.” I would have to reread the Book of James’s instructions on anointing to see why I asked for three rounds of prayers. The thing that determined my confidence in the Word was my knee. If I thought that it would bring one person to the Lord I would write it up. But I think it would do the opposite. People regard all those miraculous cures with sceptisism, myself included. I can’t even cure my own wife and it is not for a lack of trying. A lot of these curer preachers have a similar background. They are reborn drug, alcohol or some other addict who have seen the light. It is quite easy to be fooled by them but they don’t have to get very far into their sermon before you realise that a better explanation for their history would be; while they were in their drunken stupor satan entered into them. Satan cannot be accused of forcing his way in. His modem of operation at the first coming was to give leprosy, blindness or dumbness. Today it seems to be cancer. So these preachers had a very serious form of cancer which satan would release them from on the condition they made a mockery of the cross. To give them the appearance of miraculous healing power he will release a certain number of his hostages for a certain period of time. This curer preacher may take a number of sermons to get there but if you find yourself rolling in the aisle from laughter and the topic of the sermon was Calvary’s Tree you know that he has got you where he want to. So I can say that I believe that “itiswritten”. But you may say ” how can you believe this when you have admitted there are mistakes and you don’t know where the mistakes are?”.Let us take an example. In the genealogy in Luke 3:36 it has the name Cainan but this name is not present in the corresponding genealogies of Genesis. They both can’t be right. The problem has been sorted out and the genealogy of Luke was wrong. The fact that no theology was involved nor was any aspect of my salvation doctrine does not change the fact it put a dent in the historical accuracy of the Bible. But can you show me one history or any book that does not contain errors?. In my field of chemistry our bible used to be Arthur Vogel’s Quantitative Chemistry. The fact that it contained errors did not stop it from being used by all as a reference book. Far more serious are the events of foot washing and the Bread in the last supper. The list of so called errors in the Bible have shrunk from over 4000 to about 14 to the best of my knowledge. This list will shrink further but there will always be items on it. Even if there were no items on it would make no difference to those unbelievers. A s I have said before that when I fall asleep with the Bible on my chest that it is the interface between me and God. It’s human element interfaces with my humanity which also puts me in touch with Divinity. If God can’t ensure the integrity and credibility of His Word then who can? Returning to the Book of Daniel. It is completely different to Revelation in that it has any number of wonderful commentaries addressing most of the issues. It was from such commentaries that I gained confidence from. I reasoned that if God provided such accurate details for His people at the time of Antiochus Epiphanies, Titus and His third coming then we people of the second coming must also be that well catered for. We can learn from their histories but we must be given specific details which apply to us alone and therefor will be sealed until our time. If anyone sees or knows of any similar explanation to the one I am about to present could you please let me know. I am not going to make a new post as it will confuse the order and I will just add onto the existing blog. <strong> ” DANIELASITISWRITTEN”</strong>

 

Page 23

 

My approach to this Holy Book will be similar to the one I took to the Book of Revelation. Firstly I will try to establish waypoint, hooks we can hang our hats on,then do a rough fill in between these points and finally and hopefully address individual texts. If end day events are the jigsaw then Revelation has all the corners and most if not all the straight edges. What is missing are gaps and locking pieces for some of the difficult to locate pieces. So I begin with the first peg ( Dan 12:2)  ” Multitudes who sleep in the dust of the earth will awake; some to everlasting life, others to shame and everlasting contempt”. In this one statement we cover 1000 years and 150 days.The righteous rise at the start of the millennium and the unrighteous at the end. From our knowledge of Revelation we could say this 1000 years tells us about those taken to Heaven and the unbelievable effort that Heaven then goes to in order to bring one extra soul into the fold. This is the duty of each member of the Christian church to help their Lord to accompany Him in this achievement. There are no exclusions or qualifications this soul must possess; cannot be a Sabbath breaker, or homosexual or anything else. We could now reiterate most of what was said in chapters 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 and 20 as part of this Scripture. The shame and everlasting contempt is pronounced by the unrighteous on themselves, we don’t have to do this for them. ( ” where is that smirk on your face now you pathetic, quivering blob of human blubber ” as the next two pages are turned?) What about the next verse?. Verse 3 “Those who are wise will shine like the brightness of the Heavens, and those who lead many to righteousness, the stars for ever and ever”. Would be the prayer of each of the Lord’s people. It is also our blessed hope to get these people. Perhaps they are already here?. Verse 1 ” At that time Michael, the great prince who protects his people, will arise. There will be a time of distress such as has not happened from the beginning of nations until then. But at that time your people—everyone whose name is found written in the book—will be delivered”. Well this is certainly the time we are looking for. Daniel’s people, Jews, Christians and everyone whose name is in the book are all synonyms. What else is going to happen?: hard times, millennium, people who shine. Verse 4 ” But you, Daniel, close up and seal the words of the scroll until the time of the end. Many will go here and there to increase knowledge.” Again the travel and the increase in knowledge could not be denied. I fear that reading on now may be counterproductive if the scroll is sealed. Maybe we may get just some more snippets before the final seals go on. I take the number of seals as 12, the number of chapters. If the book opens after we have opened only 4 seals then so much the easier. Let us keep circulating around our main verse 4. Chapter 11 verse 45 ” He will pitch his royal tents between the seas and the beautiful holy mountain. Yet he will come to his end, and no one will help him.” The outward signs could not be mistaken. This whoever it is after victory will pitch his tent in Israel some where and when we think that all hope is gone something like a bolt out of the blue wipes him out A very encouraging sign!. Chapter 12 verse 5 ” Then I, Daniel, looked, and there before me stood two others,one on this bank and one on the opposite bank.” I think there is still one gem of knowledge to be released before the scroll is sealed without which we would be really left floundering. Back to chapter 11 Verse 44. ” But reports from the east and the north will alarm him, and he will set out in a great rage to destroy and annihilate many.” His intentions are certainly clear but we are unsure whether he executes these intentions. The reason he goes to the holy city is to destroy the people and if that is us it would be helpful to know if he succeeds. The fact that there are only 288,000 of us left for the Lord to collect seems as if he is successful. Chapter 12 verse 6. ” One of them said to the man clothed in linen, who was above the waters of the river, “how long will it be before these astonishing things are fulfilled?”. It would appear logical that the humanity of our Lord, the one standing on the bank, would enquire from His divinity, the one above the waters as to what now seems to be astonishing things. Verse 43 ” He will gain the control of the treasures of gold and silver and all the riches of Egypt, with the Libyans and Nubians in submission”. We can now begin speculating about oil etc but that is all that is, speculation. Chapter 12 verse 7 ” The man clothed in linen, who was above the waters of the river, lifted his right hand and his left hand toward heaven, and I heard him swear by him who lives forever saying, ” It will be for a time, times and a half a time. When the power of the holy people has been finally broken, all these things will be completed.” Without this revelation the book of Revelation would not make much sense. The power of God’s people was broken when they were all taken away at the second coming but it is not FINALLY broken until God’s two witnesses are taken back to Heaven. So 10 out of 10 for those of who picked up my mistake to say Daniel only covers the time period up to the second coming, it does not and goes another 1260 years at least. Verse 42 ” He will extend his power over many countries; Egypt will not escape”. It is now time to leave our approach from this end of the chapter and pray we will find the answers coming from the front. Chapter 12 Verse 8 ” I heard, but I did not understand. So I asked ” My Lord what will be the outcome of all this be?”. Daniel has been given all he can handle. There is no need for him to know what lies ahead in the 1260 year time slot after and beyond the Lord’s second coming. He must first ensure his people are still around to supply a bloodline for the Messiah. Them twice and us once went very close to extermination. He must also ensure that they don’t miss His arrival. All he needs to know about this period of time is that God will ensure there will be people around who understand. It is our prayer now this will happen as we search the Holy Word, “itiswritten” It is now time to move to another waypoint; Daniel chapter 9:24.

 

Page 24

 

Verse 24 ” Seventy “sevens” are decreed for your people and your holy city to finish transgression, to put an end to sin, to atone for wickedness, to bring in everlasting righteousness, to seal up vision and to anoint the most holy.” Had these events occurred at 69 1/2 weeks, ie at Calvary’s tree, satan would have said to God ” so much for the most precious gift You have given humanity, free will, You have established Daniel’s people and their city by decree, by force. You were frightened that if you allowed free choice they would have chosen me, and the ones who did not, the woman and child, I would have swept away leaving you without a people and no need for a holy city. But as usual satan’s claim is baseless. God allowed seventy sevens. That last half of the seven is critical and much theology rest on it. In fact all of eternity rests on it. God allowed His people, or church, or Jews, or Christians to enter the river under the guidance of the man on this side of the river. He did protect and shield them for e period of 1260 days. During this time however they were allowed to turn around and go back. After 1260 days however they caught sight of the man in white above the waters on the other side of the river and this this stage satan was allowed to attack them. Thus we stumble and fall in our crossing of life’s Jordan but provided we keep our eyes on the man above the waters on the other side we will be okay. In the last 1260 days of our history on earth it is going to be a matter of trust. That wall of water that has been building up on the right hand side is now precariously high and actually bursts. We then make our lunge at that outstretched hand. We may drown but we know He will pull us through it, give us our new bodies and put us into the new holy city. Thus that 31/2 years. Had on church been established there would no need for a new city as there was no one to occupy it. So at that time, probably with the stoning of Stephen, God’s church was established and the new Jerusalem built up there somewhere and no force was used by God, only freewill of His people. This passage covers an incredibly long period of time and therefor must have multiple fulfilments. But the incredible thing is that it bypasses Calvary’s tree. This apparent omission can only be explained with the concept of freewill. The cross did all these things but consummation only occurred when the people accepted it. So the time covered finishes when the holy people enter the holy city which descends from Heaven. That is why God spends so much effort in preparing our dwelling place for an eternity and it was not built until 1260 days after Calvary. The time began in Daniel’s time and not written in some 400 years later as claimed by most academics. We will come back and look at these texts in more detail after we have established the waypoints. The next waypoint to be established will be that of the beasts and the statue. I realised I was doing the wrong thing when I took a verse (4) and tried to expand it using verses either side. So I will now go back to a more chronological order. If you really want to throw in the red herring into this discussion then what would have happened had their been no church?, the dragon swept away the woman and her child. What would have been the purpose of Good Friday?. Just some comments before I return to the statue. My offer for anyone to write for this blog still stands on the same conditions; you supply a specimen of writing first, preferably on Daniel or Revelation. The second point about me using some other platforms; as a one man band I find it most productive to give you a hard copy so you can digest it, something you cannot do with talking. We should all be Berean Christians and check daily everything against Scripture. So I will continue in the present format for the time being. The information I am now going to present you with comes from the NIV bible study, second printing from pages 1311 ( or NIV1311) and page 1318 (or NIV1318). Daniel’s dream; chapter 2. The statue is made of four distinct parts. The head is of gold; the chest and arms of silver; the belly and thighs of bronze and the legs and feet of iron and clay. Clearly this statue represents evil with Babylon as the chief evil. Why does evil begin with Babylon? weren’t Egypt and Canaanites and the Hittites and many others just evil or even more evil?. The answer should increase our confidence in the Bible, particularly the Old Testament. God treats all nations the same, including the Jews His people. He allows them to fill their cup of iniquity and then destroys them. The Jews filled their cup at the same time the Babylonian were in power so God used them to accomplish His purpose. So humanity took almost 1500 years to fill their cup before Noah’s flood and it has taken the Jews almost 2000 years to do the same thing again. The Jews were in a better position than other nations because when they repented and the clock was set back to zero. But the time still came when they were so bad that their cup filled and their repentance was too little too late. The most abhorrent sin was to take the most precious thing that God could give, a child, kill it and sacrifice it to some god. They were trying to emulate and belittle Abraham’s sacrifice of Isaac which was supposed to point them to God sacrificing His only Son, Jesus Christ. But we wouldn’t do that would we?. That is why we have to stay away from the teaching of the Old Testament when all those bad things happened. If killing their children and sacrificing them to their gods was evil then we are guilty of double evil. Don’t we force ( by conscription ) or pay our children and put them into armed forces and send them out not just to get killed but to kill innocent women and children and sacrifice them to our mighty god the dollar?. In most cases these other people the most hideous crime they committed was to have oil under their feet. This statue clearly symbolise concurrent and consecutive objects. Daniel tells Nebuchadnezzar that he is the head of gold. With the way I am treating this subject, producing waypoints, I still think is the best way of approaching the subject. I was going to use the NIV Bible study but I am now not so sure that it is “asitiswritten” so I will have to go through some texts earlier than I wanted. With Nebuchadnezzar’s dream I will begin with Daniel’s interpretation as it was given to him by God. Daniel Chapter 2; Verse 27 “Daniel replied “No wise man, enchanter, magician or diviner can explain to the king the mystery he has asked about,” and verse 28 ” but there is a God in heaven who reveals mysteries. he has shown King Nebuchadnezzar what will happen in days to come. Your dream and the visions that passed through your mind as you lay on your bed are these.”. What a thrill and privilege to be taken into the mind of God!. What an honour to be shown future events by the One Who controls every atomic and subatomic particle!. How reassuring that this is not just some created being’s fallible and changeable ideas. But we still have the problem of putting pearls before swine. We can’t do anything about our very limited size of our brains but we can do something about our attitude towards His holy Word despite the fact that we are bombarded by it’s alleged errors and inconsistencies. You can hardly expect God to reach into your mind and fire those synapsis, or whatever processes occur there, and be at one with Him so He can draw a straight line between those thoughts and make them understandable and logical when you think His Word, the same one that spoke all creation into existence and became flesh and dwelt amongst us and walked towards that horrible cross, is a pack, of at best inconsistent myths. So let us humbly bow our knee and ask Him to explain ” what will happen in days to come?”.

 

Page 25

 

Verse 29 ” As you were lying there, O king, your mind turned to things to come, and the revealer of mysteries showed you what is going to happen.” Shivers would have run up Nebuchadnezzar’s spine , as being a hardened sceptic, he now realises that this non existent God is monitoring every one of his thoughts. It is hard to believe he could stray off the narrow path after this experience. Verse 30 ” As for me, this mystery has been revealed to me, not because I have greater wisdom than other living men, but so that you, O king, may know the interpretation and that you may understand what went through your mind.” Tells us that we cannot use intelligence, or lack of it, as an excuse for evangelising. If it is for the right motive God will intervene that ‘they may understand”. Verse 31 ” You looked, O king, and there before you stood a large statue–an enormous, dazzling statue, awesome in appearance.” The complexity of the processes that God used to create this image is beyond comprehension and must be consoling to us that there is no problem too big for Him. God is now going to use this statue to show us events for the future beginning some 600 years before Jesus’s arrival. So really last day events began with the destruction of God’s people to be followed by their restoration by our Lord, a certain time given for this response and awarding the responses. Verse 32 ” The head of the statue was made of pure gold, its chest and arms of silver, its belly and thighs of bronze,” Verse33 “its legs of iron, its feet partly of iron and partly of baked clay.” It is interesting that God used three different materials. He used pure metal, gold, silver and iron, an alloy, a mixture of tin and copper, and a non metallic substance, baked clay. If this statue represents evil then there are at least three types of evil. One would be pure unadulterated evil with no mitigating circumstances but with different superficial appearances. Like any metal it would draw in any evil radiation and reemit it. In the alloy the metals must have different degree of evil and the more of the less evil metal the less evil is the alloy. The point is they are very similar and coexist happily together. This is different with the non-metallic clay. As hard as you may try you cannot mix them together. They may appear as one phase under extreme circumstances but they will spontaneously separate. Thus if you try to mix bad religion with good religion they will separate. The fact that the clay is baked indicates there was no mixing at all in the first place. If the bronze represent democracy then evil democracy will blend with so called good democracy and you will not be able to tell the difference between them. If theocracy were added and to be stirred in it would separate out like the baked clay. So we still have the three metals to go and why is the clay only in the feet?. Verse 34 ” While you were watching, a rock was cut out, but not by human hands. It struck the statue on its feet of iron and clay and smashed them.” There are going to be at least two such strikes. The strike, on Good Friday, could have and should have been the end of evil. The two almost parallel lines of time met, good and evil, in a shape of the cross and good triumphed. But not only was evil ground to a powder which was then thrown into the furnace God prevented the rest of the edifice collapsing and allowed evil to come back to life in the form of the beasts fourth head. Such is the desire of God to save but one extra soul.If we have only part of His nature that burning desire to save but one extra soul would be in our heats also. For the statue to be ground it must be present as a unit at the time. The final grinding will not occur until the very end when evil ceases to exist, the fires of hell extinguished, and the Bride and Bridegroom enter the New Jerusalem as it is descending from Heaven. Perfection and eternity will now begin its existence. This is the concurrent history of time, some 4400 years ahead. It is a blasphemy and a joke to teach eternal punishment, although I admit that the Scripture here is difficult. AS we watch our enemies from Heaven burning in hell we have to ask God to turn them over because at the rate their cells are burning there won’t be anything to burn in a few million years time!!. Perfection is perfection—no existence of evil. The rock that was broken off had to meet certain conditions. It had to be large enough to smash this monstrous statue. It had to have enough energy to do this and at the same time to grow enough to fill the earth. If Scripture had said to fill the universe then I would have said this is the three stage new Temple of eternity. But the earth only includes the Holy Place and the Holy of Holies. Here now I have my first major discrepancy and I will phrase it as my first question, (Q1). Why should the rock grind the clay of the feet?. Hasn’t there just been an effort to mix good and bad religion and the good refused to mix with the bad?. This is a basic theme of the Book of Revelation. I will let you think about it but I will start you off in the right direction. It is the feet that were broken first. Verses 36,37 ” This was the dream, and now we will interpret it to the king. You O king are the king of kings. The God of heaven has given you dominion and power and might and glory”. Verse 38 ” in your hand he has placed mankind and the beasts of the field and the birds of the air. Wherever they live, he has made you ruler over them all. You are that head of gold.” We are now to begin our journey into the future down two paths. We will be shown the big picture, concurrent, and the details of the players, consecutive events. WE should really be looking for at least the following events where God’s people were in danger of being exterminated. If this happened before Jesus’s first coming our Saviour’s human linkage with His people would have been broken. Most people don’t think this is a big deal and the genealogies of the Bible are a waste of space and only help discrediting the Word by introducing errors. The writers of both Testaments certainly did not think so. For Jesus’s sacrifice to be effective the cleansing blood had to come from God but at the same time fall low enough to reach the level of the people He was to save. His people were to keep themselves separate from all others who’s gods they worshipped were either non-existent or devils. If Jesus could not establish a genealogy His people would not have accepted Him as they were obeying orders given to them by God. As it was He did have the correct genealogies from both His mothers side and step fathers side but the majority of His people rejected Him. They could not plead “the devil that you did put there did deceive me and I did eat”. They only had themselves to blame. The few that did accept Him were used to start and nurture the New Church of the New Covenant, which is not based on blood lines but on blood shed. Had there only been one Jew who accepted Christ He would have gone through the same process. The bottom line is for Jesus’s blood to wash away our sins it had to come from as high as God but it also had to reach as low as the sinful scum of earth.

 

Page 26

 

Verse 39 ” After you, another kingdom will rise, inferior to yours. Next, a third kingdom, one of bronze will rule over the whole earth.” What is going on here?. Why doesn’t God name these kingdoms like he does in following chapters?. We are about to be told the history of God’s people from two perspectives. One will be the big picture, concurrent events, and one will be details of the big picture, consecutive events. The big picture is the story of the statue, which will ultimately be destroyed by the rock and thrown into oblivion. With consecutive details we would expect God to warn His people about major events and events that will annihilate them. So beginning with the destruction of God’s people we would expect to learn of their restoration, their near destruction by Antiochus Epiphanies, restoration and preparation for their Messiah, destruction of the temple, reformation, the second coming, the third coming, the fourth coming, the final battles, judgement, punishment and consummation. Thus if the Holy Word gave us the names of these other kingdoms we would interpret the events from the micro scale. It may also be running in the background but what is intended is the big picture, that of the statue and it’s fate after it’s encounter with the rock. Even though we may have one or two scenarios running they both common factors. One of these factors is they both begin with the Babylonian captivity and have Nebuchadnezzar as the starting king. I am not sure e realised the significance of the honour awarded him. Verse 40 ” Finally there will be a fourth kingdom, strong as iron–for iron breaks and smashes everything–and as iron breaks things to pieces, so it will crush and break all the others.” This fourth kingdom is so horrible Scripture does not put a tag on it but tries to identify some of its characteristics. Verse 41 ” Just as you saw the feet and toes were partly of baked clay and partly of iron, so it will be a divide kingdom; yet it will have some of the strength of iron in it, even as you saw iron mxed wih clay.” Verse 42,43 ” As the toes were partly iron and partly clay, so this kingdom will be partly strong and partly brittle.And just as you saw the iron mixed with the baked clay, so the people will be a mixture and will not remain united, any more than iron mixes with clay.” There is a lot more to be said about this horrible creature on the micro scale; how it killed our Lord and master, almost killed all His people at the second coming and played a major role throughout the history of God’s people. But it be a part of the statue as it is a consecutive player and therefor cannot exist at the same time as the other three. Only concurrent players can do this and thus the statue. We will soon have to start identifying the players of the statue. Verses 44,45 ” In the time of those kings, the God of heaven will set up a kingdom that will never be destroyed, nor will it be left to another people. It will crush all those kingdoms and bring them to an end, but it will itself endure forever. This is the meaning of the vision of the rock cut out of a mountain, but not by human hands–a rock that broke the iron, the bronze, the clay, the silver and the gold to pieces.The great God has shown the king what will take place in the future. The dream is true and the interpretation trustworthy.” I was going to write comments on this passage but for the sake of those only jus hanging on there I will not, just in case they say ” that is it,can’t take any more this fellow ha lost his marbles”. Instead I will pose a question for you to work out (Q2), my second question now. Who am I?. 1; I am a giant statue of human bodily form. 2; My head of gold is king Nebuchadnezzar, with God given authority over everything. 3; I have four other metals in me and a non-metal. 4; The metals are rated by degree as superior and less inferior. 5; Their rating is not based on longevity. In fact the gold part lasts for the shortest time. 6; The metal ratings are; gold followed in time by inferior silver, followed by more inferior bronze, but the iron spikes sharply. 7; Even though the bronze is the most inferior it still covers the earth. 8; The iron is used in my leg but the toes are a mixture of clay and iron. 9; I am attacked and ground to a powder by the rock blown into oblivion by the wind. 10; The attack is directed at my feet. 11; You are not allowed to attach nations or empires to my different metal parts, be they Medes and Persians, Greece, Rome, China or any other nation just as NIV 1311 has. God has not done this and by you doing so makes me into a consecutive unit, a part of the small picture. I am not. 12; I could not have been ground into a powder if I was not ALL present at the one time even though I did appear at different times. 13; The rock after destroying me grows to fill the earth. Who am I? My interpretation from chapter 7 onwards is far more tentative and it is my prayer that someone somewhere has their confidence in the Bible increased. Verse 1: ” In the first year of Belshazzar king of Babylon, Daniel had a dream, and vision and visions passed through his mind as he was lying on his bed. He wrote down the substance of his dream.” Chapter 6 finishes with Daniel under the authority of the Medes and Persians but whether he did not have enough time to write this vision down or whatever he decides to write now the substance of his dream. When, where or why makes no difference as it is still the Word of God and Jesus had no reservations about the credibility of the book of Daniel. It would have to be the ultimate thrill and honour for God to speak to us with a vision in our dream. Daniel had no problem in identifying the source of his vision. I would automatically assume it was from satan and would look for markers in the hope the dream was form God. Verse 2 ” Daniel said ‘in my vision at night I looked, and there before me were the four winds of heaven churning up the great sea. ‘”. Verse 3 ” Four great beasts, each different from the others,came up out of the sea.” The events we are about to see are instigated by God. He sets the timetable and He allows every event to occur. The sceptics would say ” what about torture, rape, murder of babies and all those other horrible things that occur daily over the millennia?. He certainly could have stopped them so isn’t He really responsible for that horrible thing that happened to me or my family? The only way God can be held responsible is because He has given us the gift of freewill knowing that this gift would cause Him infinite pain whilst He hung from Calvary’s tree. This was the greatest give love can give. Without it Adam and Eve would have only been robots singing the praise of God. As our representatives they wanted to know what evil was even though God tried to warn them off and told the exact punishment they would receive. And if you want to know what evil is just look around–evil is evil!. And according to the Word you ain’t seen nothing yet. Even if there was a tree of good and evil in the new Heaven, and there is not, there would be no chance of us ever going near it even with the tiny bit of evil most of us have seen. But that is hardly fair for me to cop the wrap for what they did all that long time ago.! You are right you were not involved in that act of disobedience but neither were you involved in the act of restoration. This act brought us not only to where Adam and Eve started from but a long way ahead–infinitely far ahead. Adam and Eve only saw God in the evening, went through a night and lived in an era where there was a possibility of sin. We will have none of these in the new heaven and earth and our contribution to this miracle was zero.

 

Page 27

 

These beasts are individual beasts so we are now going to be shown the small picture that will affect God’s people. They should be helpful in the crises we are about to face. They are great beasts and comefrom where that one in Revelation came from, the sea. There should be no problem in picking their differences as they are huge. Daniel looks forward in time so he sees the opposite to what John saw looking backwards. Verse 4 ” The first was like a lion, and it had the wings of an eagle. I watched until its wings were torn off and it was lifted from the ground so that it stood on two feet like a man, and the heart of a man was given to it.” These beasts were under the water and it was God’s wind that woke them up and made them come to the surface. God did not create them. As they are four individual entities they can correspond to individual nations and empires. As I sit here and type I find that I am being flooded by far more questions than answers like; why are these beasts given a generic name in chapter 7 but called Medes and Persians in chapter 8?; if they the same beast as that of Revelation chapter 13 why does it have 7 heads but here we only have 4?; what are the three that are missing and why have they not been include?; why are these beasts separate entities here but are attached to the beast in chapter 13? What part of NIV p1311, if any is correct? What pieces apply to God’s people in the history of time?. How much enriched we will be once we can answer these questions. I will now try to use the fourth beast to establish a waypoint. Verse 7 ” After that, in my vision at night I looked, and there before me was a fourth beast—terrifying and frightening and very powerful. It had large iron teeth; it crushed and devoured its victims and trampled underfoot whatever was left. It was different from all the other beasts and it had ten horns.” If this is the beast of Revelation Chapters 4,17 and 19 we could indeed write much about it. We would say that after the seventh head disappeared it became the eight head, immediately anointed the ten horns as kings and marched against the bride and bridegroom immediately after their marriage. Only the harvest of Rev ch 14 joined in this battle and the amazing thing is that it lasted for an hour and not a fraction of a second. Thus we were vindicated as this savage beast made every effort it could to destroy God’s people. The birds of the air ate the flesh of the dead but the beast itself was thrown into hell. There by some mechanism we don’t understand it devoured the false prophet. But is this the same beast operating at the first coming?. Verse 8 ” While I was thinking about the horns, there before me was another horn, a little one, which came up amongst them; and three of the first horns were uprooted before it. This horn had eyes of a man and a mouth that spoke boastfully.” It fits all the requirements of Antiochus Epiphanies (4). the king that came only whisker from destroying the Jews. He certainly could not have tried harder as with the beast of our times. If the Jews of his time mistook him for this horn and it helped them survive then good onto them. But it could not be him as Antiochus Epiphanies was a Greek and therefor came from the third beast and not the fourth. There is no need to say he is particularly nasty. Verse 9 “As I looked, and the Ancient of Days took his seat. His clothing was as white as snow; the hair of his head was white like wool. His throne was flaming with fire, and its wheels were all ablaze. A river of fire was flowing, coming out from before him; ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him.The court was seated, and the books were opened.” Revelation chapter 5 gives us the magnificent scenes in Heaven seconds after 3 O’clock on Good Friday and here we have the whole 6 hours of the cross. There was only one real judgement and there were no mistakes made, nor was there any possibilities of mistakes. All the other so called judgements were there for the sake of the bride and the tiny amount of human nature she retained. God the Father sat on His throne and that is all that was required as He Alone judges whether the sacrifice, is perfect or not and sees the the river of fire coming from Calvary’s Tree. The Heavenly host were present and if those thrones are the same ones as Rev ch5 then we are not told when the apostles and the leaders of the twelve tribes occupied them, whether they arrived at 9 0’clock of that morning. It was not just Jesus Christ Who was going through the fire at that time; it was God Himself and it was His throne that was engulfed in fire. To say that God is a sadist could not be further from the truth. Neither was Abraham when he told to sacrifice hid only son. It should however point to destructiveness and evil nature of sin. The books were opened, all recorded sins present, but only those of the redeemed were stamped in precious blood “paid in full, Good Friday on Calvary’s tree”. Verse 11 ” Then I continued to watch because of the boastful words of the horn was speaking, I kept looking until the beast was slain and its body destroyed and thrown into the blazing fire.” and verse 12 “The other beasts had been stripped of their authority, but they were allowed to live for a period of time”. Where to start?. Calvary’s tree was the end of evil and God could have taken the redeemed so far back to Heaven with Him.It would have been very strange indeed for God to allow time to run for almost 4000 years under the old Covenant and no time under the new one. The events show that this was never His Intention. Evil could only be destroyed when the rock ground the statue into a powder and threw it into oblivion. All that happened this time was that the horrible beast was ground up and thrown into the fire but not the other three who were allowed by God to live on. For this beast to appear miraculously as the fourth head on the chapter 13 beast of Revelation it would have had to been rescued from the fire very quickly and then resuscitated. That is why the people were so surprised. Now time could move on again but those other three beasts had their authority curtailed. The little horn certainly did not give up easily and kept shouting his boastful message. Who am I and what is my Message?. Let’s see what the Divine interpretation is going to be. Verses 13,14 ” In my vision at night I looked, and there before me was one like a son of man, coming with the clouds of heaven. He approached the Ancient of Days and was lead into his presence. He was given authority, glory and sovereign power; all peoples, nations and men of every language worshipped him. His dominion is an everlasting dominion that will not pass away, and his kingdom is one that will never be destroyed.” Here we have probably the two ascents that Jesus made into Heaven; the one of chapter 5 of Revelation immediately after His death, and the incredible detail associated with this event, and His second with His bodily ascension 40 days after His resurrection, or was that His death?. The fact that He obtained authority, glory etc. indicates this happened just after 3 0’clock. All these events would have been reconfirmed with His bodily ascension. Verses 15-18 ” I Daniel was troubled in spirit, and the visions that passed through my mind disturbed me. I approached one of those standing there and asked him the true meaning of all this. So he told me and gave me the interpretation of these things. The four great beasts are four kingdoms that will rise from the earth. But the saints of the Most High will receive the kingdom and will possess it forever–yes, forever and ever.” If the object is good it is called a creature but if evil then a beast. So all four are evil yet only one was killed and thrown into the fire?. Also if Babylon is one of the beasts as NIV1311 suggests then why have ” will rise from the earth”, should not that be the sea?. What difference would it have made had Daniel had his vision in daylight and not night time?. Why does forever and ever this time mean eternity but at other times only a short period of time, in the case of Sodom and Gomorrah probably only a matter of seconds?. These are questions I would have asked the Divine being but the main questions would have been directed about this beast that was killed by Calvary’s tree and that little horn especially if I thought this would be a major player at the second coming. It is just not stacking up at this stage. If China, Russia, US, France and England are five of those horns then if one becomes so dominant that it scares the others into submission then the uprooted should be four and not three. Is this horn the abomination, or the beast out of the earth that is about to destroy us?. If I study Roman history at the time of Jesus will that help to understand the horns of that time.? Let us see what else that Divine Being has to say. Daniel still has more questions then mine. Verses 19 -22 ” Then I wanted to know the true meaning of the fourth b east, which was different from all the others and most terrifying, with its iron teeth and bronze claws–the beast that crushed and devoured its victims and trampled underfoot whatever was left. I also wanted to know about the ten horns on the head and about the other horn that came up, before which three of them fell–the horn that looked more imposing than the others and that had eyes and a mouth that spoke boastfully. As I watched, this horn was waging war against the saints and defeating them, until the Ancient of Days came and pronounced judgement in favour of the saints of the Most High, and the time came when they possessed the kingdom.” Verses 23-27 ” He gave me this explanation:” The fourth beast is a kingdom that will appear on the earth. It will be different from all the other kingdoms and will devour the whole earth, trampling it down and crushing it. The ten horns are ten kings that will come from this kingdom. After them another king will arise, different from the earlier ones; he will subdue three kings. He will speak against the Most High and oppress his saints and try to change the set times and the laws. The saints will be handed over to him for a time, times and half a time. But the court will sit, and his power taken away and completely destroyed forever. Then the sovereignty, power and greatness of the kingdoms under the whole heaven will be handed over to the saints, the people of the Most High. His kingdom will be an everlasting kingdom, and all rulers will worship and obey him.” There was no one closer to God than Daniel, spiritually, mentally or physically. So either Daniel understood the vision and it was so troubling or he did not and was just left with the image of this horrible beast that could strike anytime and anywhere. He does not push it further with God and is not told that the vision is closed until the end of time. He just accepts that God has told him all that he can. He must have kept it to himself for a while which could explain his timing of the first beast, a question I asked. The texts that I take as significant, and they all should be, if the fourth beast, particularly the horn arise out of the sea and earth then these are the same beasts that attack us at the second coming. The time of 1260 ( time, times and a half or year, two years and a half) is also the same as Revelation. It makes sense that he received this vision close to the one of the statue but both together they overwhelmed him. It is also clear to me that these beasts are consecutive, with the fourth one still in the future. Even though the circles are getting smaller I am still not going to commit to an interpretation yet. I will produce a table I will be using–a comparison of the chapter 2 statue and the chapter 7 beasts.

 

Page 28

 

Characteristic Statue (ch2) Beasts (ch7) Number of segments 1 4 life form dead alive and active present as statue beasts appearance came out in order came out in order present as concurrent consecutive came from God created dream sea stirred by wind Calvary’s Tree ?????????? killed fourth beast The rock feet ground, all thrown not specifically into the wind mentioned present at Calvary not mentioned yes area attacked first the feet the fourth beast after the attack consummation, eternity period between cross and consummation condition after attack non-existent miraculous recovery moral state evil evil Chapter 8. So far the people following this blog would say rightly ” you have not produced anything that did appear in your Revelation blog”. But now we are going to be given specific details of what the animals stand for. Before delving into chapter 8 I want to answer question 1 I posed. (Page 25)Why should the rock grind the baked clay toes when clearly these are the goodies. Answer; the toes are made of iron and baked clay. These people are made of clay,that is they believe that God made Adam out of clay or that Jesus Christ is their creator and that the clay was baked, not half baked, in the furnace of Calvary’s tree, or Jesus Christ is their redeemer yet they are regarded as evil and not just attacked by the rock but attacked first–they are the root of evil!!. It actually gets far worse. Mathew tells us that these people are part of God’s sleeping church, maybe foolish but still part of it and when they wake up they are prepared to die, and most do die, rather than receive the mark of the beast!!. Come you may say Julius hasn’t someone lost the plot. How can people who believe that Jesus is their Saviour, ie. they do not believe in evolution, their redeemer,do not have the mark of the beast on their foreheads and have died for their faith be not only regarded as evil but the root of evil? As the answer to this question is Revelation chapter 16, verse 2 I will now return to the main blog under heading ” Dead foolish virgins”. Returning back to the beasts. There are two types; one in which we are given a corresponding nation and one in which we are not. It is very rare for the Bible to refer us to another text, so rare that I will assume it does not happen. So the only way in which I can relate to those unnamed beasts is either to be told in the Bible or to relate them to my life’s experiences. The first beast I relate to Babylon on the following grounds; 1; It is the first of four just like the head of the statue was the first and we were told by Daniel that you o king are that head. 2; Babylon was the greatest just like the lion which is not only the king of beasts but this thing also has the wings of an eagle which were torn off. This description with the two feet and the heart could not better fit Nebuchadnezzar’s exile in the field and a whole chapter (4) to describe it. 3; All four beasts are released by the four winds of Heaven. It is God who started the clock of end times running with the destruction of His people. 4; God seems to start two time clocks with Nebuchadnezzar. One with living consecutive beasts and with establishing concurrent events which last. Why Daniel only sees four beasts but Revelation has one beast with seven heads is still to be determined. All beasts arise from the sea where these beasts seem to have existed and only appeared when stirred up by the four winds of Heaven. Daniel is looking forward from 600 to the Cross and to the second coming. John is looking from the second coming back to Nebuchadnezzar and then forward to the bride and bridegroom entering their new home of eternity. The second beast I cannot relate to anything at this stage even though I am given five characteristics. The same can be said of the beast. The fourth beast is crunch time as it is the beast of the cross and could even be the beast of Mathew and Revelation. This is the first clear area where there is an overlap. Calvary’s tree was the defeat of all evil and God could have finished with humanity here. So both concurrent, the statue, and consecutive, the fourth beast, could have ended here. But only the fourth beast is destroyed and thrown into the fire and the other three beasts which should have been destroyed were only stripped of their authority, continued to live and were joined by the fourth beast which was allowed a miraculous recovery by God. We are not told that the three sections of the statue were miraculously held up but destroyed with the feet in one action at the consummation of time. In chapter 8 the most critical verse would have to be verse 17 ” understand that the vision concerns the time of the end.” So what is this time and does it allow for multiple fulfilments for God’s people with it’s ultimate fulfilment at the time of the end.? Just like the destruction of Jerusalem prophesy helped God’s people at the first coming when they got out of the city just before it was surrounded by Titus and destroyed. They saved themselves a trip to hell. At the second coming there appears to be a concentration of Christians in the area and if we heed the warning and get out just before ” every stone will be thrown down”, we will save ourselves going to hell and back. But the ultimate fulfilment is for the third coming of Mathew 24 ” and then the end will come”. This is the age when almost every human being conceived is present in bodily form and alive. For those who are not here we still have to account for them also being “preached this gospel”. God is concerned about every single soul He created. According to Google this site is rated so lowly because it is never visited and I may as well stop wasting my time. But it is not about numbers. It would be the ultimate privilege to bring but one soul to God by strengthening their faith in His word. At the end of time when the door of mercy is about to close with the third coming of our Lord as a mighty angel, the number of His people present is absolutely amazing. As the mark of the beast is not an issue until just before the second coming most people would have died without it. Revelation chapter 14 specifically tells us it is the ones with the mark that will be destroyed. So here we already have billions of people. Then add to those the foolish dead virgins who not only don’t have the mark but who died so as not to receive it. Then we add to this large number the living 144,000 foolish virgins. so here we have 80-90% of all souls ever conceived and only one has to respond! No wonder the saints in Heaven are so highly anxious!! So before we attempt to extrapolate Daniel chapter 8 into the past present and future let us do that with

 

Page 29

 

Mathew chapter 24. Event designated          first coming , second coming,         thirdcoming

Date being discussed    70 AD            2017???                                     1260 years later

Condition of temple           98% destroyed             2% destroyed                           left in tact

Destroying agent   Roman armies         earthquake ???           7000dead ,earthquake

False prophets   many exist        church sleeps because of many          present

Wars and rumours of wars   yes      very many         none as one worlgovernment

Death of saints   only those who did not get out       great slaughter         only pagans

Converting agent; apostolic church      awoken church            two witnesses

Daniel’s abomination;  Titus             beast out of earth                 don’t know

Heavenly signs;        no                  many,                                     major Mighty angel

Message taught;     get out of Jerusalem             get out                   repentance

People present;   no dead   , only small % of living           same all living, most dead

Verse 9″you will be put to death”                 yes               yes                            no

Verse 10″betray each other..”                    yes                      yes                           yes

Left after event;     most Christians      144,000 foolish virgins       no mark of beast

Verse 28″vultures gather..”                          yes                        yes                    yes

Verse31″angels will gather the elect”             no                        yes                 no

Verse32″figtree date”                                        no                        yes                   yes

Verse 40 “one taken one left”                        no                          yes                  no

Verse42 “watch…”                                          yes                           yes                    yes

10 virgins parable applicable                       no                           yes                          no

So we have Jesus’s sermon on the end of the age as an example of what to do with other prophesies, like those in Revelation and Daniel. We can certainly apply them to our age if we are given the specific details. If we are not then we have to keep the waypoints given in mind and apply them when they become relevant, keeping in mind that there may be multiple fulfilments of them as in example above as God alone could write. The Jackpot, if that is a permissible Christian word, has to be the unveiling of the abomination that causes desolation, spoken of in both books of Revelation and Daniel. With this in mind we return back to Daniel chapter 8. By asking questions we create a channel though which the Lord may communicate back to us, although it may appear to be just wasting time. I think the blessings associated with reading the book of Revelation flow onto this book as all we are doing is trying to understand Revelation better. I certainly hope so. The first odd thing about this book is that it concentrates on the lesser of the four beasts and least important sections of the statue. The nastiest beast by far is the fourth one and it is so nasty it is hard to describe him. The first beast is also more pronounced being a lion and eagle. They could be setting up the framework for the grand entry of the fourth beast. Just reading this chapter does not turn on any lights. The application of the ram and the goat to the Medes and Persians may have fitted to a tee the problems the Jews were going to go through under Antiochus Epiphanies And it was this book that helped them to come through these disastrous times. Maccabeus and his followers no doubt read this book and said ” we cannot attack this king until he has been in power for 1,150 days and they waited for day 1,151 when against overwhelming odds God gave them victory. But this prophesy would not have been any value to the Jews 100 or even 50 years before. This fulfilment however was only equivalent to Titus’s destruction of the temple. The big one was still to come. And so it is with prophesy, its fulfilment will only be at the time of the end, which could be now. But as I look around me now I cannot see Iran and Iraq running around and amok everywhere, nor is Greece attacking Iran and Iraq and God’s holy people. Just like Titus was only a partial fulfilment of Mathew’s prophesy so Antiochus is only are partial fulfilment of this prophesy of the time of the end. The NIV Bible study is only very tentative in its application of assigning nations to these beasts. I will only add to what they have not given. The fourth beast is not included in chapter8. It should be the easiest one to attach handles onto.It is the one that does all the damage to God’s people and is only stopped and destroyed at Calvary’s tree. So why can’t we say it was the Roman empire aided by the Jews?. Probably because it wasn’t the Romans and the Jews who were responsible for putting Jesus on that cross. It was us, you and me and the redeemed who put Jesus on the cross. So this beast is starting to get quite complicated. Is this the same beast that attacks God’s people at the second coming and have the same components?. Is it going to be a mixture of pagan forces and apostate church?. Are we supposed to be able to identify him when he tries to change God’s Law like changing the Holy Sabbath to some other day like Sunday?. How horrible is the fact that it devours the whole earth, trampling it down and crushing it?. Just one more trip into Daniel’s maize before the big dummy spit. Most prophesy was fulfilled at the cross, if this is the case then so was Daniel’s chapter 8 verse 14. ” Then he said to me ‘It will take 2,300 evenings and mornings; then the sanctuary will be reconstructed.'”. So if this 1150 days is Calvary’s tree then the ministry of Jesus’s 1260 days would look something like this; His baptism ( start of 1260 days), 40 days in the wilderness, 70 days of preparation ( interrupted by wedding feast of Cana), 110 days so far, start of ministry ( Mathew 26:61), I am able to destroy this temple and rebuild it…. 1150 days to give a total of 1,260 days then why is the Bible so quiet about the start of His ministry?. Look at the events occurring. They certainly fit the reign of Antiochus 1V down to a tee. But was the daily sacrifice taken away at this time or just before?. Didn’t Jesus Himself withdraw His presence from the temple on the Tuesday before Good Friday?. When there are so many questions with no answers then clearly people cannot gain confidence in ” itiswritten” and can actually do the opposite, turn people away. Even though I could write a significant amount on chapter 9, and will probably return to do so, my contribution on chapter 10 would be very little, which shows I know nothing about it and zero for chapter 11. But I could not accused of not having a go. One can never say it was a waste of time reading the Word but one can feel disappointment, which I do. I always knew that when I entered Daniel’s maize that I would exit at Daniel chapter 12:1 ” At that time Michael, the great prince who protects your people, will arise. There will be a time of distress such as has not happened from the beginning of nations until then. But at that time your people-everyone whose name is found in the book–will be delivered.” Whatever the details of events and people Jesus is in control and will come at exactly the right time. If in the book we are Daniel’s people and will be allocated to his tribes. At first the distress of the time frightened me but under really dire times we only look in one direction, and call on the only being who is capable of helping us.

 

Page 30

 

&nbsp;

 

Verse 2 ” Multitudes who sleep in the dust of the earth will awake: some to everlasting life, others to everlasting contempt.” Jesus is there on both occasions. At His second coming to take those for everlasting life back with Him and 1,260 years later His third coming to close the door of mercy on those to everlasting contempt. Thus in one sentence the Bible covers a 1,260 year period. This is a very intense period of learning for the saints in Heaven. Adam and Eve wanted to know about evil and God now shows the saints what evil is really like so much so that if there were a tree of good and evil in Heaven, and there is not, then the only area occupied in Heaven would be the one furthest from this tree. We would not even go near it!. The saints must see those left behind are in Adam’s shoes, they are not deceived but know what they are doing. Not like Eve.

Verse 3 ” Those who are wise will shine like the brightness of the heavens, and those who lead many to righteousness, like the stars, for ever and ever.” This was my stated aim at the beginning of this blog. There are people out there who have been given this insight but they must publish it to shine like stars and not keep it for themselves.

Verse 4 “But you Daniel, close up and seal the words of the scroll until the time of the end. Many will go here and there to increase knowledge.” I don’t know whether Daniel sealed the book immediately or in the next few sentences but no increase in knowledge would open it up other than the Holy Spirit. If the increase in travel and knowledge are signs of the time of the end then we could well be there. I cannot add anything to what I did at the start of this section but merely summarise it. The seal has not been yet placed on the book as without this critical information neither Revelation or Daniel would have meaningful chronology. This is the 1,260 years. As we have been crossing that river of life the dammed water on our right hand side has been building up and is now miles high. Satan is allowed to puncture this water and release it. As the wall is about to strike us we make that last lunge for that outstretched hand of the man above the water, the same hand that is outstretched on Calvary’s tree and we know that we cannot make a mistake. It is by His strength that He holds us and it is His call that will bring us back to life. Little wonder that our position in Heaven is 100% sure! Our lunge into eternity is successful! The power of God’s is broken when Jesus takes His saints with Him back to Heaven at the second coming but it is not FINALLY broken until the two witnesses return to Heaven with Jesus at His third coming. It is at this stage that the scroll is sealed. Information from it would be of no value at best and satan would probably use it to confuse God’s people. In verse 11 it would so nice and simple had it said the abolition of the daily sacrifice and the setting up of the abomination was 1260 days between them, because this is what Revelation tells us. But it says 1290 days leaving us with that 30 day problem. The 1,335 days tells us that this abomination will only be allowed 45 days to do his dirty work for. From verse 11 it does not sound as if Daniel was one of those resurrected when the graves of many holy people were broken open at 3 0’clock on Good Friday. He is going to rise at the end of days. During my travel through Daniel I learned a few basic concepts. One was that evil is split into a dead or concept stage (the statue) and a living phase ( the nations and empires that carry out this evil or beasts). During this discussion the very last thing I want to do is to insult Catholics, Muslims, Protestants or anyone else. It is not the person who is being targeted but the institution. For the first 40 years of my life I was a Roman Catholic and to the people who tried to convert me I would say ” why should I leave my church? I ask for a degree, it is given, I ask for a wife, she is given, ( not just anyone but the best on whatever good ground you can think of), I ask for a job, it is given along with the ability to do it. This praying to the Virgin Mary could not get any better, you should join me!). I am fairly sure had I died in the motor bike accident I would have gone to Heaven. But once my friend Brian B gave me the Bible and I started to read it and had not changed I think I would have passed from Eve’s unintentional sin to Adam’ intentional sin. Only God knows at what stage we are at and He alone judges. Similarly with Islam. We may compare our faiths and find many similarities. We may have similar water, rocks, flora and fauna, but the schism between us is the Pacific ocean and our ideas are that widely separated. For you to believe that Jesus Christ is divine is a sin that is punishable by death. For me to believe He is not makes my faith meaningless and me deserving of pity. the animosity that has developed between our faiths is fully understandable. Both ” faiths” are guilty of abusing the other and to call the US a Christian nation is like saying Stalin was a theologian. If you were to write an exposé on the Koran you would have to judge Christianity to be evil. Returning to our statue. It just makes it so much easier because the Word locks the head of gold with Babylon. The first time humanity filled their cup of iniquity Noah’s flood was the result. ( If there were other good people other than Noah there would not have been two or three at the most, and they lived 10 times longer, 900 instead of 90 years, and they were 10 times smarter, space travel would have been kindergarten stuff for them. If they asked God to allow them to go to another planet rather than go onto the ark I am sure God would have allowed them. If they destroy their environment and return back to earth I for one would not be surprised to see these ” aliens”. Providing they had a representative on Good Friday and had the same Scripture God would not treat them any differently to us. If the environment they went to had slightly different oxygen levels their genetic code would have adsapted to take this into account.) The Jews this time have filled their cup of iniquity for the last time and God sets end day events into motion. They weren’t supposed to cultivate their land every seventh year but let it stand. In 490 years their land was supposed to have had 70 years of peace. It did not and they were put into captivity for 70 years so the land did get the rest it was supposed to have. God used Babylon as His punishing agent. So the Babylonian empire was the first beast, ( it was a living agent), but it was also the head of the lifeless statue. To be concurrent and be present in some 5,400 years time it must be a symbol for something else. Evil within the human heart seems to meet all the requirements including lasting right through to the end of time. After this a lesser metal comes, living are the Medes and Persians, and dead is Islam. Medes and Persians are actually named in Chapter 8 an d it has been a very powerful player in history like the bear. It is depicted as the ram in chapter 8 and certainly charges and destroys everything and no one can stand against it. This describes Islam very well over the millennia including its two branches as the two horns. Islam, silver, is a lesser metal than gold just like it is a lesser evil than evil within because it is only a part of it. Another part of it is the bronze part which chapter 8 equates to Greece.

 

Page 31

 

Greece may have been a prominent power 300 BC but it certainly it is not the case today. The description fits Antiochus 1V perfectly with the exception of the phrase Concerns the end of time”. I take the symbolic form of Greece as democracy, as Greece is the mother of democracy. Many events do fall into place now. It is the third part of the statue and meets its requirements including lasting 5,400 years, right down to the end. It is evil just because it is set up by evil humanity. It becomes more evil when it makes laws that contradict God’s law. There are a lot of parents out there who regret sending their children to be killed and to kill other people. Especially those children have come back, saturated the country with drugs and are brutalising the population. This was democracy at work and these were the prizes. When studying this in the Bible I gave the Lord a list of reasons why democracy is a superior system to His alternative, theocracy. Not that one person could make any difference, but I have certainly changed my mind since. If the goat is democracy then it is clear to explain what is happening today. This democracy, the US, is certainly running amok. No one can stand against it and it is particularly savage on the ram, Islam, who is powerless to stand against it. But this goat with this large horn is going to have it broken off. Vietnam, Iraq and Afghanistan have certainly weakened the horn. But more than these events social media has caused more harm. They no longer rule the news with their lies and there is always the chance their lies will be exposed. But the final blow to the horn has still not been delivered. Whether this will be a financial meltdown or some other event only time will tell. When destroyed its place will probably be taken by the remaining four members of the security council- China,Russia, France and England. Out of these will arise one horn that is particularly antagonist to Christians. History tells us that it is usually not the most obvious but the least obvious. This would mean it would be England. What it would do is spelt out in

verses 10-12. ” It grew until it reached the host of the heavens, and it threw some of the starry host down to the earth and trampled on them. It set itself up to be as great as the Prince of the host; it took away the daily sacrifice from him,and the place of his sanctuary was brought low. Because of the rebellion, the host of the saints and the daily sacrifice were given over to it. It prospered in everything it did, and truth was thrown to the ground.” How bad can it get? The Jews of Antiochus 1V did not think it could get any worse, you can’t get worse than disgusting and we will think the same thing. He will be destroyed, but not by human power after reigning for 1,150 days. So the third part of the statue is democracy, the initial living beast was Greece and it’s final fulfilment the Security Council. But why is democracy bad but theocracy good when they use the same starting materials, human beings?. It is the same answer as God taking charge of my life or me taking charge of my own life. Being perfect love He cannot allow me to be hurt in any way. He converts all these tribulations into my good something I am not capable of doing myself. Returning to the fourth beast. During my Christian walk I have never thought that God would ever ask me what course of action He should take about anything. But many Christians think that God will accept them on their terms. They say ” Okay Lord I do want to spend an eternity with You providing You withdraw Your ideas about female inequality, or homosexuality, or gay marriage, or Sabbath or whatever.” If they genuinely believe that God is open for discussion they are committing an unintentional or Eve’s sin. If they know they are doing the wrong thing then they are guilty of Adam’s sin. Before I knew about the Sabbath I broke it unintentionally, but now that I know the Biblical teaching I stand in the shadow of the cross and rely on Jesus’s perfect life to be offered to God. One “itiswritten” I could not accept, regardless of how it was expressed in any version, was in the Lord’s Prayer ” and lead us not into temptation “, impossible as God does not, nor cannot do evil by leading me into temptation!!. I did not accept it even though I knew the Holy Spirit lead Jesus into the wilderness to be tempted. I could not accept there were any chinks or cracks in God’s Holy armour because even if the slightest crack were found it would have to be infinite as God is infinite and His perfect nature would be destroyed. It was my concern for God’s integrity that caused me to reject His Word but I do not believe this sin would have put me into hell. I now know that He does lead into temptation, as He did with Jesus, but if we ask Him He will also protect us from this temptation. God also has the perfect answer to satan when he accuses God of protecting us from him because He knows we will fail. This appears to be a logical explanation to me. By creating distance as a quantum foam we have access to the fourth dimension, that of the good and evil spirit world. Satan has thus not had any restrictions placed on his access to us or we to him. I do wonder whether this is the mechanism for storage of our memory. This is why I have found the fourth beast to be such an interesting character. On the statue scale it is false religion. On the beast scale it is emperor worship by the Romans. In our time it is the fourth head of the beast. Daniel only needs four beasts as he goes through to Dan 12:7. “….all these things will be completed.” This is the door of mercy closing 1,260 years after the second coming. John goes through to the end when these other 3 (really 4) beasts come into play. False religion has existed since the year dot but the count for the statue begins with Babylon. This is the only beast that is not made of inferior metal, it is actually stronger than the gold itself. But there are two main divisions; the metal legs, forming the majority of the lower section but also toes which are iron but there is this strange introduction of baked clay. So this is the revelation that I have received from Daniel and it was worth the journey; if I believe that Jesus Christ is my creator, He died on the cross for me to wash away my sins, and I will through hell and back and then die a painful death rather than receive the mark of the beast but I cannot accept some aspect of His teaching, then He counts me as evil. Not just evil, but the bases of evil and attacks me first. He obviously knows that in the long run I will accept the mark of the beast and march against Him and His saints. So it is “itiswritten” or nothing, my way or the highway. Just before leaving Daniel one thought; the Ulai Canal that the ram is guarding so jealously may be filled with oil and that is why the goat is so keen to get it’s hoofs into it.

 

Page 32

 

It is certainly my desire, and should be the desire of every Christian to bring but one soul to the Lord. If this blog does so then it has been worth the effort. Many people may be on the verge but why should they jump from a cosy nest into a raging waterfall without a paddle?. It would be shear stupidity!. It would be nice to have a book you can follow and trust and know it comes from above. But look at the Bible; limited internal scientific information but what there is is totally disproved by all those smart scientists, same can be said for it’s history and internal errors. But surely the most critical question would have to be; if it is written is so critical then why do tell you me this section is no longer applicable, he tells me something else and she tells me something different again?. You all can’t be right and “itiswritten” could mean anything at all!. You could not expect me to jump from my cosy nest into a mess like that!. I would like to address some of these issues even though this has been attempted by countless others. The first thing is all those intellectuals with their long formulae, different dimensions and complex mathematics have missed one thing from all their equations. THE PEARLY GATES. And when the books are opened and they are shown each sin followed by it’s suffering they will look to the last page being turned. Fools!, it is with dread that you should see that last page approaching. I will tell you what this last page reads, and it is only in one of the books. It reads ” that you did wilfully reject the approaches of the Holy Spirit in offering the life, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ as a substitute for your sinful lives. You threw the gift of perfection back into His Holy face.” And the suffering for that sin exceeds all the suffering you will have gone through. So who now is the clever cockie just as you scream your last scream into nonexistence.? I now want to tell you the story of one such a person who jumped out his cosy nest; Nicodemus. He is a very rare person, in fact there could not have been more than seven of them. He was a Good Friday Christian. All the others had to wait for Resurrection Sunday but Nicodemus, Joseph, Jesus’s mother, Mary Magdalene, possibly John and very few others were the Christians of the cross. We are not told much about most of the others but we are told about Nicodemus in the gospel of John Chapter 3.

Verse 1 “Now there was a man of the Pharisees named Nicodemus, a member of the Jewish ruling council.” Nicodemus was at the very top. There was no higher position to which he could aspire; top theologian and ruler of the people. The fall that he was about to suffer was the greatest that existed. It was his council that decreed, which he did not agree with, that any person that had any dealings with Jesus was to be excommunicated and thrown out of the temple. That was a fete worse than leprosy because if they by chance were cured they would be readmitted to the temple. For the Christian his problem was terminal. So it was trip from the top to the bottom. Like the prime minister to prisoner via jail!.

Verse 2 ” He came to Jesus at night and said ‘Rabbi, we know you are a teacher from God.For no one perform the miraculous signs you are doing if God were not with him'”. At least there was some connection between Nicodemus and God which he did not want to sever. And it is this connection between humanity and God that we must take advantage of even if it is of a slightly different form. It does not matter whether you look at a frog, or flower, or fish, or fisherman you know it is made up of atoms which did not make themselves, somebody had to make them. You know lifeless things do not live and arrange themselves into incredible beauty and complexity there has to be a higher power to do this, whether you call this power Jesus Christ or something else. This is why the Book of Genesis is so critical to our basic Christian faith. It allows us to say ” you could not perform these miraculous signs if it is not for God”.

Verse 3 ” In reply Jesus declared, ” I tell you the truth, no one can see the kingdom of God unless he is born again”. We are only allowed to hit the nail on the head as Jesus did if the person we are talking to has the concept of; truth, kingdom, God and born again, ie. believes in the Bible as Nicodemus did and that is why the apostles when they arrived in a new area to evangelise they would start in the temple which was based on the Bible. The message is stunningly simple.

Verse 4 ” How can a man be born when he is old?” Nicodemus asked “Surely he cannot enter a second time into his mother’s womb to be born!”. Nicodemus came to Jesus at night and used all the dark alleys to get there because he did not have the slightest idea about salvation. If the leaders had no idea about salvation then how could the ordinary person know?. No wonder they missed their Messiah by such a long way. The Jewish church was asleep at the first coming just as the Christian church is asleep at the second coming. No wonder he wanted to check this Jesus out. He was not about to jump from the cosiest nest that a Jew could be in into something he had no ideas about.

Verse 5,6 ” Jesus answered, ‘ I tell you the truth, no one can enter into the kingdom of God unless he is born of water and the Spirit. Flesh gives birth to flesh, but the Spirit gives birth to spirit.'”. Jesus treats Nicodemus for what he is; an intelligent, well read person who I genuinely seeking the truth. He now starts to expand His original ” born again” statement further and further until Nicodemus can find something he can relate to. This is the second time Jesus says He is telling the truth. So it you who has the problem with the text when It introduces some new concept. Entry into the kingdom of God was only achieved by the first coming and consummated at the second. It does require a certain reaction on our part, the first being truth or believing or faith. So now we come to the critical importance of baptism. When John the Baptist saw Jesus coming to him to be baptised he told Jesus it should be the other way around; Jesus should be baptising him. He realised he was a sinner, Jesus was sinless, and had to go through the baptismal font. Why did Jesus have to go through this process if He was sinless?.

1; He did it as an example for us to follow.

2; He would finish up with all the sins of the redeemed ON Him but not IN Him.

3; All three members of the Holy Trinity, God the Father, God the Son and God the Holy Spirit, were present and approved of Jesus being the Divine go between between God and humanity. His actions in the restoration would be acceptable by God. He accepted two anointing’s from humanity, one the perfume was poured on His head, He knew what He was doing, and one for His feet, He walked voluntarily to the cross. When the woman poured the expensive perfume on His head Jesus said Mathew 26:10-13 ” Aware of this, Jesus said to them ‘Why are you bothering this woman? She has done a beautiful thing to me. the poor you will always have with you, but you will not always have me. When she pored the perfume on my body, she did it to prepare me for burial. I tell you the truth, wherever this gospel is preached throughout the world, what she has done will also be told, in memory of her'”. What is Jesus saying? He is not delirious, He has not been hanging on that cross in excruciating pain for six hours. This woman has just anointed Jesus as our representative in the restoration process with God. Jesus not only accepts but says it is a beautiful thing she has done!! He wants us to be with Him and loves us so much He regards it to be a beautiful thing to be our representative.

4; His disciples, John the Baptist and many members of the public witnessed this event; Jesus’s entry into public life, and what an entry. If the Pharisees were present and they still did not believe this would indeed been a black mark against them. It may also be why Nicodemus thought Jesus was from God. Because John the Baptist was there and he still had serious doubts about Jesus’s mission gives me great comfort when those winds of doubt strike and we fall with monotonous regularity.

5; By accepting John to baptise Him Jesus chose to be our servant. It was then that He could say ( Mat 3:15) ” Jesus replied, “let it be for now; it is proper for us to do this to fulfil all righteousness'”. 6; now we can say why flesh gives rise to flesh and spirit to spirit and never the twain shall meet with one exception; in Jesus Christ only can our flesh become spirit because it was only in Him where the two existed.

7; Nicodemus had already seen and heard of miraculous signs performed by Jesus but he got another one as he walked in the door. Jesus read his mind and knew the question Nicodemus really wanted to ask..salvation and He answered it in one sentence.

Verse 7; ” You should not be surprised at my saying, ‘ you should be born again'”. Again our second birth is through Jesus Christ. As we spend considerable time under the water, for a lot of young people that could be 4 minutes, we join Jesus in His death on Calvary’s tree. We have faith that it is because of His death that we are now experiencing the only death that we will ever go through. When we burst through that surface it is into life everlasting!. It is a time when our friends and loved ones present who have also been reborn marvel that this person under the water now will be present with me in Heaven for an eternity, I wonder whether I will recognise him? It is a time when those who have not been in the baptismal font that maybe I should look into it.It is a time for realisation there will be no second death for us, no hell. We may fall asleep for a certain time, but that is all that it is–sleep. When we burst through that surface let us gasp our first breath of air in the new kingdom and not worry about whether our hair and clothing are tidy. All this requires more than one second under water!!

Verse 8 ” The wind blows where ever it pleases. You hear its sound, but you cannot tell where it comes from or where it is going. So it is with everyone born of the Spirit.”

 

Page 33

 

Now is not the time to revisit the principle of the second death is hell. This was the guide all the way through the blog of Revelation. We were not allowed to zap people nilly willy and then resurrect them at any time we wanted. Once a person dies, their first death, they will be resurrected, judged and burned in hell, the second death. So if you are one of the 288,000 Christians alive at the second coming and you are one of the wise virgins going to Heaven then how can Jesus have gone through your second death, your hell when you haven’t been through your first death yet? For Christians their first and only death is the baptismal font although they may fall asleep for a period of time, for our apostle Paul that is close to 2,000 years, but that is all that it is sleep. So when we come out of the baptismal font we should be like Jesus has just described, the wind if we have indeed been born of the Spirit. It is not our problem to worry whether we will be able to recognise our loved ones who have died in the Lord before or after us. My wish is certainly that very little if anything goes up there!

Verses 9,10 ” How can this be?” Nicodemus asked.” you are Israel’s teacher,” said Jesus, ” and do you not understand these things?” Probably the most damming words Jesus could have spoken to Nicodemus and the ones why Nicodemus was proud to be known as Jesus’s disciple on Good Friday and not like the rest of them, on Resurrection Sunday. Many of the problems that exist in the church today, including its sleeping state, would not exist if there were but a few Nicodemus’s alive. He took the blow and digested Jesus’s words and applied them. He realised the seriousness of the situation. Not only was his salvation on the line but that of his nation. Not only were they on the wrong track but they were going in the wrong direction. This thing about baptism was a real mystery. They brought new people into their faith and baptised them. Wasn’t that what they were supposed to do? Clearly they had missed the point. Maybe this fellow from God was talking about something God had shown him in Heaven. But Jesus is talking about these things, something he was supposed to know about.

Verse 11 ” I tell you the truth, we speak of what we know, and we testify to what we have seen, but still you people do not accept our testimony.” This the third time Jesus claims truth of His word. If His children still doubt there is not much point in proceeding. The truth is extended to the words of His disciples and so far they have concentrated on the seen.

Verse 12 ” I have spoken to you of earthly things and you do not believe; how then will you believe if I speak of heavenly things?” We have now come to the crux of the matter. If your problem has been what part of “itiswritten” is still applicable and which is not then you don’t have to ask me or she or we because Jesus is going to give you, and Nicodemus the filter to distinguish. Nicodemus is now going to leave confused but highly motivated to sort this salvation problem out. His country depends on him. So this is the line that Jesus is drawing in the sand. If you don’t understand or believe split your problem into two; what is seen and what is unseen. Flesh and spirit, creator and redeemer, Old Testament and New Testament, water baptism and wind related baptism. If you do not believe the seen then you have no chance of believing the unseen. Even when you believe the seen you still have a monumental step to the unseen. Without the firs step you are wasting your time attempting the second which I am still going to give you but go home and concentrate of the first one. I have already specified, against my own rules that witness scripture is all that is required, three times that this is the truth and it is only because it is such an important truth that I have done it three times./ So far Jesus has spoken about baptism. The Jews weren’t even hitting the dartboard with their baptisms and were causing more harm than good. There was no limit on the effort spent to bring in the proselyte throw some water on them, give them a mountain of rules and regulations to follow then ask the question “next ?”. Baptism was about repentance in John the Baptist’s day and will remain so until the two witnesses come to earth just before that great door of mercy slams close setting off the earthquake. Jesus could not blame the Jews for not administering the Baptism of the Holy Spirit because this was not available until Jesus ascended into Heaven. ( John 16:7) This relationship between Jesus and the Holy Spirit has already been discussed in Revelation chapter 19. Jesus is now going to make that transition; from the Old to the New testament, from flesh to spirit. But again it cannot be overemphasised that if you do not believe that Jesus is your creator, step one, then you have no chance of believing that He is your redeemer. The New testament has little or no meaning without the Old Testament. Both are the Word of God and both are ” itiswritten”. Now we look at the filter that Jesus is going to give us to discern what parts applied before the cross and what parts apply after the cross.

 

Verses 13,14,15 ” No one has ever gone into heaven except the one who came from heaven—the Son of Man. Just as Moses lifted up the snake in the desert, so the Son of Man must be lifted up, that everyone who believes in him may have external life”. We are now to make that gigantic step from the seen to the unseen. Jesus is the only one qualified to take us from one world to the one above. The basic rule to be followed is to establish your position on the earthly step before reaching for the one above. Even on the earthly step, that of the Old Testament, of Christ our creator is made up of what we think contains 100,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 atoms and even if it is a very large number it is finite. The new world we are about to enter is infinite; God’s love, mercy, justice, holiness, power and many other attributes we don’t know even exist. I find the best place to start is where I am at and along with Nicodemus it is usually totally wrong but at least that puts us on the map and Jesus can say to us “you do not understand these things”. If I was in the desert at the time and a viper had bitten me to prevent increasing the circulation of the poison I would have sent my beloved with these instructions; ” go and tell Moses I have been bitten by this viper and he has 10-30 minutes to get to me with his miraculous elixir before I die, now hurry dear.” When she got back after what seemed to be an eternity, by herself, I would be most upset. “where is Moses? where is the elixir? I should have gone myself and not wasted precious time. What did he say?” ” I couldn’t get near Moses there were so many people there. As they were walking away they were telling the approaching throngs ‘ you have to wait until he finishes his bronze snake and lift it up then you have to look at it and believe it will cure you, then you will be healed”. I would think that at best that would be hours away and what value would there be in looking at some cast metal, whatever the shape.! Poor old Moses must have been bitten on the head and his brain was dissolving!

Page 34

I would be right on the following grounds;

 

1; Going to God’s servant , Moses.

 

2; Expect him to be following God’s instructions. 3; He would be capable of producing the right solution for my problem.

 

4; The bite is deadly and I must die in a fairly short period of time. To be honest I cannot relate the snake on the pole to the snake that has just bitten me nor why God chose bronze and not silver, or gold, or iron. He chose the belly of the statue, or Greece or democracy in our Daniel scenario. Where I got it wrong was;

 

1; I would have died. I would not have sat there and not worried that Moses was taking such a long time. At the end of the half hour I would have panicked and the lack of faith would have killed me.

 

2; I certainly could not relate this event to the deadly bite of sin and God’s servant, Jesus Christ, would be following God’s instructions to allow Himself to be lifted on a pole in the shape of a snake.

 

3; I did not believe that either looking at a bronze snake on a pole or Jesus Christ on a tree would have the ability to remove the deadly effect of poison or sin. They are miles away from me how could they? It is a wonderful thing that God’s patience cannot be measured with so many zeros after it, it is infinite. But having established the first step I am now going to approach the one above. Sabbath has just begun where I live and what a wonderful blessing it would be to be shown just a tiny part of this step. I know I am dealing with the truth and I know the One who is telling me has come down from Heaven even though He is not physically glowing as I would expect someone who has come from that beautiful place to be. He must desperately miss it! Why should He choose to leave this incredibly beautiful place to a place where satan has every cannon primed and take my sins away from me and bear their consequences on His sinless body? Why can’t He bear to see me go through my suffering in hell because I so richly deserved it. Doesn’t He know that only perfection is the standard that God will accept in the removal of my sins? Hasn’t He counted not just my intentional sins but also my unintentional sins and the exact suffering associated with each? Doesn’t He know I am incapable of showing even a tiny bit of gratitude and appreciation? Doesn’t He know that I will fall with monotonous regularity? He not only each one of those 10 with 80 zeros atoms but also most of those atoms are in stars and are undergoing atomic and subatomic reactions. So if there are as many strings in an atom as we think there are and time runs in Plank’s units then you add another 70 zeros to the above figure. So somebody who knows 10 with 150 zeros must have an answer to these questions.And God does have the answer which if we are standing on the first step should be able to see at least a part of.

 

Verses 14-21 ” Just as Moses lifted up the snake in the desert, so the Son of Man must be lifted up, that everyone who believes in him may have eternal life. For God so loved the world that he gave his one and only Son, that whoever believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life. for God did not send his Son into the world to condemn the world, but to save the world through him. Whoever believes in him is not condemned, but whoever does not believe stands condemned already because he has not believed in the name of God’s one and only Son. This is the verdict: Light has come into the world, but men loved darkness instead of light because their deeds were evil. Everyone who does evil hates the light, and will not come into the light for fear that his evil deeds will be exposed. But whoever lives by the truth comes into the light, so that it may be seen plainly that what he has done has been done through God.”

 

Once we begin to see why the “Son of Man must be lifted up “we have begun to look up from the first step towards where those winds are blowing. But as with Nicodemus it is not going to be an easy nor short journey. I think the biggest change in my life was when a problem developed in the Bible my first response was not; here we go again another mistake but rather I can only understand this passage with Your help— trust. We may have only come through the journey of one Christian, a very rare Good Friday Christian,Nicodemus, but his journey has been walked by every Christian in the past and will be walked by every Christian in the future. We want to follow our Lord and His Word but nobody seems to know which word, or at least agree in amongst themselves. When Nicodemus left that meeting he still probably kept to the dark ally ways on the way home because even though he knew he had been given the truth from the perfect teacher in the perfect sermon he still had a long way to go to grasp its meaning. He knew he had to split his unbelief into two; things he could see, the Old Testament, and things he could not see, the New Testament. Jesus had already split baptism and the bronze snake in the desert (Num 21:8,9) two things no Jew would have had a problem with. But what about God giving up His One and only Son? That nearly happened with Abraham and Isaac. Poor old Abraham and his wife had waited until their 90’s for Isaac. AS an only child to say he was precious and priceless would be a gross understatement. It did not matter at what time of the day or night or what part of him hey looked at the sun would shine out of him. Then to be asked to kill him because God said so is just incomprehensible! So we cannot accept the first step so what about the second step; God DID take His One and only beloved Son and kill Him!! If He did not do this not one person would go to Heaven. We should be very grateful for what seemed to us a senseless act and Jesus loved us so much when He was being Anointed for this purpose He asked those who were criticizing the women to leave her alone as was DOING A BEAUTIFUL THING TO HIM! Even if we could grasp one millionth of one percent of the beauty of this act we would realise we were not jumping from our cosy nest but jumping to where those winds blow that Jesus spoke about to Nicodemus. Nicodemus would not have had any problem with the bronze snake, that was common knowledge to a Jew just like Tuesday follows Monday he knew that any Jew who patiently waited until Moses had finished his snake and held it up and believed he would be spared from death was cured. The mechanism by which this happened was irrelevant… FAITH. The rest of Jesus’s sermon is an accurate of the world around us for which the sleeping church must take responsibility. Jesus has shown us the role of the Old Testament. If the Old Testament is the stepping stone from which we are to begin our look into the New Testament then how much of it still applies? Let us finetune our newly acquired lens to answer the following multiple question quiz:

 

Q1: How many of the ten commandments from the Old Testament apply today? a; none b; all c; some d; don’t know

 

Q2: For how long have these commandments been relevant for? a; since Mt Sanai until the cross b; since creation until the cross. c; since creation until eternity d; since Mt Sanai until eternity

 

Q3: If you were satan and were allowed to destroy but one commandment which would hurt God’s people most? a; first b; second c; third d; fourth

 

Q4: When was the first recorded Sabbath observed? a; Mt Sanai b; by Abraham c; at creation d; at the cross

 

Q5: When should we make a bronze snake, put it on a pole and look to it to be cured? a; when we are bitten by a snake. b; never c; don’t know d; when we are bitten by sin

 

Q6: Should we follow the rules of democracy or theocracy? a; democracy b; theocracy c; both d; neither

 

Q7: Are the laws regarding clean and unclean foods still applicable today? a; yes b; no c; some of them D; should be used as a guide

 

Q8: Should we continue to kill sheep,etc and what would be the consequences of these sacrifices? a; yes and would be pleasing to God. b; no as it would be blasphemy. c; only on certain Holy days like Good Friday. d; their purpose was only to point to the Lamb sacrificed on Good Friday.

 

Q9: What baptism should we go through? a; the original Jewish baptism b; John the Baptist’s baptism c; the baptism of the Holy Spirit d; the baptism of the Apostles.

 

Q10: John the Baptist’s baptism of repentance is also taught by the two witnesses because; a; it is still relevant 1260 years after the second coming. b; the baptism of the Holy Spirit is unavailable. c; the glory of God has returned. d; is the first step of a two stage process.

 

Q11: Why could not have Jesus used evolution as a way of creating the universe.? a; evolution is cruel which is the opposite of what Jesus is. b; evolution is inefficient. c; evolution is anti scriptural. d; all of the above.

 

Q12: If the world was billions of years old rather than the thousands the Bible teaches then; a; The history aspects of the Bible would be farcical. b; God’s weekly cycle of seven days with the Sabbath as its core would be meaningless. C; The authority of all Scripture would be seriously undermined. d; all of the above.

 

Q1; It is my contention that not only the source of all questions, but the source of all answers is Jesus Christ. The ten commandments stand or fall as a unit. I used to think they were a reflection of my Lord God Jesus Christ. If that reflection came off a good quality mirror then that reflection would be so bright it would kill me. So I think a better analogy would be they are a shadow of my Lord’s character. Even being a shadow of His Holy character would mean I had zero chance of obeying them. This is why I stand in His shadow and allow His perfect life and behaviour to be counted as being mine. Any attempt for me to try to obey His Holy Law, to say I had a chance of meeting His requirements would be blasphemy. Watch out for those wolves in sheep’s clothing who tell you that certain commandments have been done away with. You will find in their other hand they some clanger like the Old Testament has been done away with, or evolution, or homosexuality or something else that puts a chasm between you and the Lord.

Q2: The ten commandments have stood since at least creation and were probably the wedge that separated good from evil over eternity. God celebrated the first Sabbath, day 7 of creation, with His first church which only contained two members, Adam and Eve. They will last as a unit for an eternity to come. The fact that Cain killed Abel and the old world was drowned because they were evil proves the commandments applied before Mt Sinai.

Q3; If our earthly week of our emotions, spirituality, physical well being, health, relationships and whatever else is one of downhill and at the end strikes some God made object which grabs us by the scruff of the neck and lifts up high enough to begin another week then by destroying this God made object satan knows that our journey is only one way; downhill. This God made object is the Sabbath Day and was the first object that satan destroyed; the fourth commandment.

Q4: First Sabbath was observed on the first Saturday created.

Q5: Never. The sacrificial system was only there to point us to the cross. It never forgave one sin and is the step that Jesus told Nicodemus to step onto if he was to begin to understand the message of salvation. To try to reconstruct any part of that system would be denying it had been fulfilled at the cross. It would be saying that the cross had not occurred. This is blasphemy of such a serious order that God could strike down by vaporising all the participants.

Q6: We live in a democracy so we follow its rules. If its rules brake the basic rules of our Christian  life then clearly they are evil and we cannot obey them.

Q7: Whether we eat clean or unclean food has nothing to do with our salvation. The guide we could use is that God would not have forbidden His people to eat anything that was good for them. The fact that He stopped them from eating pork and many other foods meant it was bad for them and probably bad for us too.

Q8: The Sacrificial Law had to be obeyed by the Jew or they would stop being God’s people This Law was fulfilled at the cross and if we tried to sacrifice some animal now it would be blasphemy.

Q9: The only baptism that was available up to and including John the Baptist was the Baptism of repentance. Baptism of the Holy Spirit was not available until Jesus ascended into heaven. Baptism of repentance is the only one taught by the two witnesses just before the door of mercy closes is for the sake of the saints in Heaven. When they see that baptism of repentance is rejected by all they realise the futility of trying to teach the baptism of the Holy Spirit which the new Heaven is all about.

Q10; If they will not take the first step, repentance, there is chance of taking the second step.

Q11: Jesus could not have used evolution as evolution is the cruellest possible way of creating. Jesus is not only cruel but He is perfect love. Evolution is also most inefficient and Jesus is all knowing. If He did not create over a seven day period then the fourth Commandment would be meaningless. The history of the Bible would be meaningless if the world were millions or billions years old.

Whether you the reader follow the instructions Jesus gave to Nicodemus and jump out of your cosy nest is a struggle between you and the forces of good and evil. It is absurd to use science so called as your justification for not accepting “itiswritten”. As has already been pointed out their are only two plans to account for what we see around us. Plan A and plan B. Plan Atheism and plan Bible. One requires a monumental amount of faith and belief in the absurd and impossible the other requires simple logic. Plan A requires you to believe that not only one atom, in all its complexity, appeared but 10 with 80 zeros atoms appeared. It then requires these lifeless atoms to acquire life and increase in mind boggling complexity until we have life as we see it today. Plan B firstly requires you to take off your evolutionary glasses– IMPOSSIBLE you would correctly say. Then it requires you to put on your Biblical glasses–Wow! what a wonderfully powerful and imaginative God He must be to think and create all this!

I have already tried to publish one paper on evolution but with the mail service the way it is I cannot be sure it was delivered. There may even be an off chance it was not accepted by the establishment! Perhaps it was not hard hitting enough so I now submit a more hard hitting version ” EVOLUTION PROVES NATURAL SELECTION AND THE OUT OF AFRICA THEORY”

Evolutionists do not claim that mother nature is perfect. They do claim she can work miracles at least of the calibre of the Christian God, Jesus Christ, and she does this simply by chance. It just happened by itself out of the blue. They also claim that if she has to she can perform these miracles over night. They give this miraculous act the long name of ” punctuated equilibrium”. It is with these marvellous acts she firstly formed the frog and the dog then changed them into a beautiful princess and a handsome prince. The egregious error she made was knowing this pair had to prove the Out Of Africa Theory she did not insert a tiny compass in their heads nor did she tell them they were at best a few hops and clogs from jumping out of Africa, had they been pointed in the right direction, north. Instead she pointed them in a southerly direction and off they hopped and clogged with great zeal oblivious of mother nature’s error. If you can’t  trust your mother then who can you trust? Memory was also not their strong point.

Whilst crossing those vast desert expanses quite often the princess would ask ” have you seen my cloggers,dear? ” But alas they could not be found, at least the yellow ones. Natural selection had selected against the yellow pairs of cloggers. And that is why today we find the deserts littered with yellow clogging shoes! When they reached the forests the situation changed and natural selection selected against the green cloggers and that is why today we find the forests of Africa are littered with green clogging shoes. What colour of clogging shoes do you think litter the wet lands? So natural selection gives us a very credible explanation for both the plethora and colour of clogging shoes in these environments. When they got as far south as they could the sight of the sea simply broke their mighty hearts, there is no way they could attempt the return journey. That was going to have to be left for their off-springs, well actually as they land their legs go into compression mode which then releases and they spring off! But how wonderful is evolution! It can even account for language formation! To take both actions into account she simply called them offspring.

Both prince and princess thought mother nature was being particularly cruel in taking such a long time making them a new pair of shoes. They did not realise she first had to get the sand, which in the case of yellow sand was not that difficult, but about the green and blue sand!. She then had to melt this sand ( mp 2000 degrees centigrade), form the shoes to their size, temper, anneal and cool them! And all she had at her diposal was pure chance. I say she performed wonderfully well! The return journey by their offspring will be the subject of my next Paper.

There are still some details of this journey which we are not certain about. The footprints made by these offspring, not so much the ones in the soft sand but those made on the water, are proving difficult to date. We are going to have to rely on one of the strengths of the scientific method; extrapolation. Compared to finding a photon leaving a black hole on the edge of the universe this is going to be a snack!

It was always my intention to return to the Book Of  Daniel. As this post is giving me many problems I intend to move to the next post, ie. revelationasitiswritten and add the comments there. () on page 56) Page 36

GOSPEL OF MATHEW AS IT IS WRITTEN

Chapter Two

Verses 1,2″ After Jesus was born in Bethlehem in Judea, during the time of King Herod, Magi came from the east to Jerusalem and asked ‘ Where is the one who has been born king of the Jews? We saw his star in the east and have come to worship him'”. Again to claim the Bible is not book of history is laughable. I can see at least 10 historical facts here. I can also see that the Creator during His act of creation set Calvary’s Tree in among those trillions of stars as only He could do. He also gave the wisdom, to those who wanted it to interpret the stars motions. There are any number of wonderful blogs doing just that now. This visit would have been reported to the Jewish leaders and made some, Including Nicodemus, at least begin to wake up. And there are going to be cataclysmic changes when our Lord returns for a second time. I used to wrongly think that until that time I would be as bad and horrible to others as I could be and when I saw these cataclysmic changes it the Heavens I would call out in the Name of the Lord and still go to Heaven. I was wrong on at least two grounds; when these changes occur I will be so filled with terror I will not be able to do anything, let alone call in the Name of the Lord. Secondly I will have missed out on the Perfect friendship of my Lord and Saviour. You may have some high government official, judge, politician or even the king or president to help you in those times of need, but my friend not only made your friend He made everything else and is available 24/7 on the spot!.

Verses 3,4 ” When King Herod heard this he was disturbed, and all Jerusalem with him. When he had called together all the people’s chief priests and teachers of the Law, he asked them where the Christ was to be born.” The Jewish leaders knew that their Messiah had come.

Verses 5,6 ” In Bethlehem in Judea, they replied, ‘ for this is what the prophet has written ” But you Bethlehem, in the land of Judah, are by no means least among the rulers of Judah; for out of you will come a ruler who will be the shepherd of my people Israel”  ‘  “. When these leaders stand before God in judgment on that last day they will not be able to claim ‘we didn’t know’ and they will suffer the full consequences for their rejection of their Saviour. Heaven did not leave one stone unturned in preparing God’s people for Good Friday!

Verses 7_9 ” Then Herod called the Magi secretly and found out from them the exact time the star had appeared. He sent them to Bethlehem and said ‘ Go and make a careful search for the child. As soon as you find him, report to me, so that I too may go and worship him. After they had heard the king, they went on their way, and the star they had seen in the east went ahead of them until it stopped over the place where the child was.’  “. It wasn’t just in Jesus’s day that the world was full of wicked leaders. So it is today that those wicked leaders claim to worship Jesus but carry on murderous acts and turn people away from God. But we shouldn’t look to God through any human being, but only through His Word, the Bible. We have been specifically warned that satan the wolf is going to dress himself in sheep’s clothing but we are also told how to disgusting him from the real LAMB, ( Rev 13:11), he will speak like a dragon.

Verses 10-12 ” When they saw the star, they were overjoyed. On coming to the house, saw the child with his mother Mary, and they bowed down and worshiped him. Then they opened their treasures and presented him with gifts of gold and of incense and of myrrh. And having been warned in a dream not to go back to Herod, they returned to their country by another route”. These Magi were fanatical about their study of Scripture and today they would be called fundamentalists. For their diligent study and long and dangerous journey look how richly they were rewarded–they bowed down and worshiped Him!  We sound learn from them and their experience. With diligent study and a dangerous journey we will see and worship our Saviour!. It is also fascinating that God should provide them with a moving star to guide them to Jesus just like it is fascinating that God should provide us with the Bible to guide us to Jesus! The gifts that we will offer God, Christ’s righteousness, have already been covered in Revelation 19:6. I wonder whether we really need an angelic warning in a dream not to go back to Herod, the one who wants to kill Jesus in our life. The whole of the Gospel of the stars is a beautiful issue worth pursuing as we should be overjoyed as that star of the east has appeared for us also.

Page 37

Verses 13-15 ” When they had gone, an angel of the lord appeared to Joseph in a dream. ‘Get up’ he said, ‘ take the child and his mother and escape to Egypt. Stay there until I tell you, for Herod is going to search for the child to kill him.’ So he got up, took the child and his mother during the night and left for Egypt, where he stayed until the death of Herod. And so was fulfilled what the Lord had said through the prophet: ” Out of Egypt I called my son” ‘. Just one of many examples where the OT predicted Jesus’s birth. It is also one of the passages agnostics use to give them an excuse why they cannot accept God. He could not only have saved His own Son but all those other babies  from being killed but He stood by and did nothing! I am not having anything to do with a god like that! The question of God’s intervention with human affairs has many handles but only one answer.You can only be under two umbrellas; under God’s umbrella with the seal of God or under satan’s umbrella with the mark of the beast. Today there are many people crossing across but they must finish up under one or the other in the long run. This blog makes the case for Adam and Eve staying under God’s umbrella for 38 years when the sacrificial system began with God killing those two goats to cover Adam and Eve’s nakedness. If Calvary’s Tree was the777th   year of Jubilee then it occurred  3,888 years, etc after creation ( 777*50= 3,850+38=3,888) which is also half of created time or equal amount of time under the OT and NT ( 7,777 years, 7 months, 7days and 7 hours). Then Adam chose to move under satans umbrella taking Eve with him. God could only have stopped him by taking away his free will just as He can bring everyone under His umbrella by taking away their free will. It is the one thing God never does. The rules certainly changed for our first parents when they moved under satan’s umbrella.. But the most difficult thing to understand is Good Friday. That was the end of evil and satan. “It is Finished” was the correct cry by our Lord. The feet of that evil statue were not only crushed but were thrown into the furnace and would have disappeared forever. It was by Divine act, by God, they were not only rescued but restored to life and the rest of that statue of evil prevented from falling over!! So the problem was God’s infinite patience and mercy. He wanted time now, the New testament or NT to run for what appears to be an equal time to the OT. The time is purely under God’ grace but the rules are the same, each individual and nation have a cup of iniquity to fill and when that happens God’s grace is withdrawn and they die or come to an end. So it was with Herod as it was Stalin and Johnson and everyone else. But being under satan’s reconstructed umbrella God’s people must expect different treatment to those who want to be there. Joseph and his family certainly did, they were told to get out and stay out until the the coast cleared. But does this warning come to all of God’s people? Certainly not. We must realise that our time on earth, and certainly keep telling ourselves when those storms strike, is a time of preparation for an eternity. It wasn’t us who brought evil into this world but neither was it us who restored this fallible world into a perfect world, which the New Jerusalem is going to be. Satan must be given a chance to claim his own. If any of these get through into Heaven, well we know what that is going to entail for our Lord, Jesus Christ. During our trial we must expect God’s sovereignty to be in operation and He only allows what is essential to us. Thus we have the complete circle back to Romans  10:13 ” for Everyone who calls in the name of the Lord will be saved.” As we lay before the Lord at His second coming, with our hearts stopped beating and not breathing does the Lord turn to the Heavenly Hosts and explain our inclusion with Him for an eternity by “……… …………. is my child, admittedly a very naughty child but nonetheless My child. You see when I allowed trials to occur to this child which varied from these petty trials ( listed as He knows each one) right up to these pains and agonies (listed as He alone knows each one, many were mental kicks in the guts)  this child always responded the same way. They realised their inability to cope and called on My infinite strength and power by the use of those three miraculous words. And because of My love for this child whenever  they used those three miraculous words I had no choice but to respond and to respond immediately. And right now, in the time of times, and the trial of trials if this child could have used those three miraculous words they would have, but they can’t. You can see for yourselves, they are not breathing, their hearts are not beating because they are totally overcome by my presence. But if they could have they would have used these words right now as they did throughout their lives, and it is to those three words that I have no choice and to which I once again now respond ” CHRIST ALMIGHTY HELP”

.https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kxgMR6cB1js&feature=youtube_gdata_player. Is the site of an excellent utube video on this subject.

Many things have happened since I have been partially allowed to return to this blog. It was so extensively Googlebombed with Spam the server had to shut down the site and has only allowed me back on on the condition I install CAPTCHA which I am trying to get done now.I think they told me that I could not receive any more comments until this program was installed. Unfortunately in my attempt to clear the site I erased many of those comments which keep me going. But I did have time to look up different sites on the stars in the Bible, one above is an example. What surprised me me was how many good people God has out there defending His Word. These people are not only God inspired and intelligent but know Hebrew and which verses have and have not been correctly translated from the best manuscripts into the various versions of our current Bibles. As I do not know Hebrew there are no such inspired corrections in this blog making it look worthless or almost so and this coupled with the spam and other problems made me think it was time to pack up my toys and go play somewhere else. But then I thought back to my own conversion. Did I not make an attempt to learn the Hebrew Language and decide it was not the answer because;

Page 38

1: Today most Jews, Hebrew speaking people are atheists and the few that are not don’t believe in Jesus Christ anyway.

2: In Jesus’s time His Hebrew speaking people totally missed His first coming.

3: The American slave owners read the Bible in Hebrew does not seem to have helped their Christianity much, they only used it to justify their evil actions.

4: Knowing the correct Hebrew syntax is never the knock out punch. Satan always counter punches, however feebly and he knows what people want to believe and that is what he gives them.

5: The Bible is not the same logic as algebra. If X+Y=12 and X=3 then Y must be equal to 9. If we look at some stunningly beautiful object in nature we may say ‘wow what an amazingly intelligent and powerful being made  this object or we may say it just happened by chance! So if I want to demonstrate evolution to you by rolling a stone down a hill and measuring it to show it has more round properties at the bottom than it did at the top and with a few more rolls it will finish up as a 20 speed, fully electronic Maserati automatic gearbox then you may believe this, or you may want to admire the intelligence and skills of the people who made it. So it is just not CREATOR + REDEEMER = BIBLE. and the stunning beauty and complexity of what we see must have a creator therefor we must also have a redeemer. This equation contains a personnel element which points to, and is a part of all three elements. Christians realise there is no point to publishing this element as it will make no difference to the outside world. But is also the thread through these three elements that make them indestructible.

So there is a stage in our Christian walk where the study of Hebrew is of great benefit but that is not the level at which this blog is being pitched at. It does however require some explanation of the thread in Julius Kudrynski’s  life that hold these elements together. If they are of no interest to you then go down to Verses 16-18. At first I thought that it would cause more harm than good by telling you about the miracles in my life but as this blog is about convincing you that the Bible is the Word, the same Word that spoke and everything came into existence and the same Word that became flesh and dwelt among st us and hung on that Cross on Good Friday obviously things have happened to me to convince me of this just like have happened to millions of  other of God’s people.

I have already told you that I held it against my father for not supplying me with boys underclothing at the boys boarding school I attended but only gave me my sisters. I now think that there  could not be a much better way of building character and it should be written up in more ” how to bring up your children books”. The other thing my father taught me, which I would not do to my children is Pain. He came to Australia as a contracted migrant with a French Degree in dentistry which could only be recognised here  if he repeated all the exams in English. He could already speak fluent Polish,Russian, French, German and a host of other Slav languages. He said the hardest language he had to learn was English, and then pass a degree in dentistry!. I think I was one of his first patients. His surgery was in Wollongong which was some 300 kms from where we were contracted to live, Glen Davis. He brought me down one weekend and gave me 53  fillings in two days. To anyone that may just be a number but to me it was; a lot of mercury in my head; they were put in with a slow speed foot operated drill; he told me he could not use an anesthetic as he could kill or damage nerves without knowing it–he was certainly right there and it requited no effort on my part to tell him that he had indeed hit a nerve!. Just the physical pain of having my mouth stretched for two days was not pleasant but the nerve pain was indescribable. It did not finish in those two days either. Well ahead of any electrical storm my head would spin in pain and this happened for quite a long time after. I have also suffered pain in my genitals area  but never simultaneously with the tooth area so I can’t say which one was the worst, but if right now I was told that I was going to re experience that pain I would faint. Needless to say that pain had a lot do with my conversion– it literally scared the hell out me! Over the years there have been numerous other pains and my local hospital told me I was the only person for whom they had to start a new records book for.

The Christian experience began with my right knee. It had been giving me trouble for some time but when I fractured those two bones under the knee cap and could no longer walk because the pain was so bad I went to see my local GP Dr Jim our family doctor for well over 40 years. He ordered a MRI, which I believed was the best analytical tool available and the results could not have been much worse. Any one of five conditions forces you to have a knee replacement and I had all five. He told me if he was going to have a knee replacement he would get Prof Leo P.. from UNSW  to do it. He gave me a referral and when I answered I was prepared to be used for research purposes he got two student doctors to examine me first . I was most impressed with how thorough they were. The MRI may have contained 30 or 40 photos but to them they would look at each and come and prod, push or pull my knee and ask if it hurt in a certain area. They reported to the Prof and he did all the same things again and agreed with their conclusion. No knee replacement operation whilst the drug Mobic worked but they would look at it again if the drug stopped killing the pain. I would prefer to put up with the pain than to take drugs so I left it at that. ( I would not have survived Meniers    disease without Serc medication and I take 100 mg of Asprin 7 days before I travel on a plane, whilst I am away and 7 days after I come back). People who come to visit us want to know why I have so many walking sticks everywhere. They are there so when the knee goes I hobble over to one of them to get me to bed. With my very simple form of Christianity I know that God has allowed this to occur so that I spend time reading the Bible, which is what I did. As this blog is to encourage confidence in the Bible I am not going to give you a list of the problems and errors that I had found that I could accept but the one that I could not accept was the use of lower case in the pronoun referring to God. So ” he” could be referring to God, to Jesus Christ, to me  or even satan!. Not to distinguish between God and satan had to be blasphemy of the worst type. This particular time, yes you guessed it, I was reading John 16:8. Here Jesus reveals His divinity, everybody drops over as dead and the act of salvation is stopped!! And what does the NIV, and many other versions use for the personnel pronoun of God… “he”.!! It is not very often that I challenge God but this had to be done. ” With this blasphemy, I cannot be reading the Word of God and I am going to prove this is not the Word of God by putting this book on this knee and saying the Lord’s prayer on it and it will have no effect on it what so ever” This I did and I could not believe the result!!!. Up, down, left, right the pain was 100% gone!!. What an amazing miracle ! what a privilege! I should have but did not count on how many other occasions this occurred on, whether it was 7 or 10 or 12, but the realisation happened that this was going to happen every time! And it does and not just for knee pains. I specifically ask for “daily bread” and I don’t want to be cured for a week or month or anything else. I just want to be given daily bread. Night time seems when all the action happens when the muscles relax and the bone collapses on the other bone. I also have my main nerve from shoulder to arm running over a large bone growth which is damaged if I sleep on it and the shoulder locks up. When this happens I have no choice but to wake my beloved up and I don’t ask for the NASV or LIVING BIBLE, which use upper Case for the pronoun of God, I just ask for the Bible, it is all the Word of God. When both knee and shoulder go I found the Bible must be in direct contact so I have to say the Lord’s prayer twice. It is all the Lord’s prayer as sometimes the pain disappears when I am half way through it and sometimes it does not go until I finish ” for Thine is the power and the glory for ever and ever, Amen”. To say this is a stunningly beautiful privilege would be the understatement of all times and I realise that if it is ever withdrawn, which I desperately pray that it is not, then I know that the problem is me. But we have been able to get it to work for my beloved.

Page 39

So I can prove the medical part of my miracle by publishing the MRI report. I can prove that with my beloved we go for a beach walk daily, except if there is thunder and lightning. That I go regularly to play golf and go 4WDing. That I do repairs and handyman activities. My last repair on my 4WD was to replace both Panhard rods.In trying to dismantle them I bent a 22mm Sidchrome ring spanner in the shape of the moon! Before the mechanics amongst you call out impossible, I set up a straight line pull with a snatch block for my 4,000 Kg winch, and that is what bent the spanner. But the nut only finally moved when I placed a jack under 3/4 socket and t bar and left the weight of the 4wd on it for some time. So the only thing that I cannot prove is that I do not and have not in the distant past taken any strong pain killers, as this information is only on computer and available to GP’s. Next time I visit my GP I will ask him for a printout of all the prescription drugs I have taken over the last 10 years not to confound the skeptics but to help the believers. If the list shows no pain killers since, or before the MRI report I think I have proven my miracles.

I recently went to the Blood Bank to donate but they refused to take it as my iron levels are off the scale, hopelessly low. My hematologist is due to give me an iron infusion in early October, followed by further analysis (19 of them) in late December so I should see my GP early in the new year. The low iron levels put a halt to our training for the Sydney to Wollongong MS bike ride plus the ride itself until at least next year. Even though the drug I am to be infused with, Ferritin, is a prescription drug I do not consider this as drug drug taking. I reason that the iron was removed from my body artificially by the donations so I am allowed to restore it artificially by infusion. When I was much younger I donated blood five times a year and had no problems with restoring it with dandelion, but It does not seem to work now. I have never been drunk or drugged during these miracles. The problem with my knee is getting worse as the Prof from UNSW told me that even if he did decide to operate he would not do so until I lost 10 Kg in weight. I have put on another 7 Kg making my poor knee carry more.

From the above you can clearly see that I have no problems with the different versions of the Bible even though some carry what must be blasphemous content. The only thing that has not happened at this stage is I have not tried the pocket version to see if it works. If it does I will carry one with me all the time and if it does not then I will say that ” it is not the complete word of God”. Before returning to the blog proper what am I supposed to do? Do I plagiarizer excellent blogs like the one above or let you read it, or listen to it yourself? God’s servant has been studying His Word on the stars and God has richly rewarded him with these beautiful insights. The beautiful explanation of the stars of Revelation chapter 12. When the Maggi saw the birth of Jesus in the stars they started walking and it took them 9 months to come over from Babylon. So when Herod decided to kill those babies he knew his soldiers could not tell the difference between a 9 month old baby and a 15 month old. So he played it safe by ordering the slaughter of all 24 month old boys. I thought that the timing between the Maggi leaving and Joseph and Mary leaving was a coincidence. Not so, if they had not left that night Herod’s soldiers knocked on their doors the next day. It would have been too late!. The one thing that has really got me thinking is God’s use of agriculture, the barley crop, and the phases of the moon to separate the years and the months from each other. It certainly applies to the whole world as every culture has agriculture and can see the moon. It certainly does not apply to us. We would not even know where barley was grown let alone if it was ready to be presented as first fruits to God! In my younger and more formidable years I tried to sort out these problems by reading Bishop Usher’s Annals Of Time. If it was to much then then today I have no hope. But the crux of the matter has to be the Sabbath, God’s blessed day of rest. To be of any meaning it has to have started 7 days after the first day of creation and been counted exactly, multiples of seven until today. We know the Jews got had it exactly right after almost 4,000 years because Jesus agreed with them. So what about all those corrections that are applied because the year is 365 1/4 days? What about the fact that the quadrant of the moon they were supposed to look out for can be up to 48 hours late or early? What time are we talking about that can be two days either way?  I know this has nothing to do with Mathew and will return to this when I think I have some answers. You must realise that for every sentence of commentary I give you there are literally hundreds of sermons that have been written on this sentence. Go and seek them and God will richly reward you by showing you some of the pearls under those texts.

Verses 16-18 ” When Herod realised that he had been outwitted by the Magi, he was furious, and he gave orders to kill all the boys in Bethlehem and its vicinity who were two years old and under, in accordance with the time he had learnt from the Magi. Then what was said through the prophet Jeremiah was fulfilled ‘ A voice is heard in Ramah, weeping and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children and refusing to be comforted, because they are no more’ “. It is some considerable time since I left the Text. The problem with a 70 year old mind is that it has to keep repeating and refocusing itself. I know that I am commenting on the Gospel that has the lion nature of Jesus as the focus. Its aim is to waken not only God’s people at the the time of Jesus so they can spread His Word throughout the world but also through all of time. It is most critical to do this at the end time when the whole church is sound asleep and Jesus is almost here. Well actually not all people because the likes of you and me clearly are not asleep! So far what the lion has roared in almost 2 chapters has not been news to us. We know and treat those genealogies with the respect they deserve. God’ s Word is not going to have one phrase that is superfluous net alone almost a page! We know that Jesus set the hearts of those disciples on fire on the road to Emmaus using the OT so we know its importance and we do the same thing. We know this also from the way Jesus explained salvation to Nicodemus, He used the OT to anchor Nicodemus’s thinking to what you have seen and told him if he did  he did not believe the OT then he had no chance of believing the NT where types are converted to antitypes. That is the way we approached the genealogies. Jesus had to be One of His own people. Afterall it was Jesus who set aside these people and He had to be one of them to rescue them and take them to Heaven with Him. But this was only one aspect of the genealogy. The other more fully covered in Luke was Jesus had to establish His link to humanity. Satan knows this better than most and used it as the main prong on the credibility of Jesus’s mission. That is what was seen or the type. The antitype genealogy, the genealogy of Heaven is extremely short__JESUS CHRIST. And it is this genealogy that we are going to follow in much more detail. Yes I know we have already been told about His human line and Divine line in the OT. And yes we already emphasise that Jesus is the creator of everything,including the stars and what an amazing story He got those stars to tell! He also made sure that He had people to be able to interpret this story. Why did the King star crown Jesus on three occasions? Whilst Jupiter was in the crowning position where was His mothers’ star, Venus? And where was the child star, Mercury, during these ceremonies? Of course we have looked up God  given blogs on these subjects! That is why we have such admiration for our creator! And yes we can defend God against those attacks ‘why did He not stop the slaughter of those innocent boys? what sort of God is He? The fact that the OT is being continually quoted just gives us more confidence in the Word as a whole. The problem with that sleeping lot is that they regard these details as trivial and go for the big questions, like if Jesus was a man on earth and was taken as one into Heaven, then what is He in Heaven today? If He is still a man then where does He get His oxygen and food from? If He is God then which dimension does He exist in?. There is no point in mucking around with trivialities when such big questions exist is there! These questions will be answered in stepwise manner. First the seen then the unseen. First look at His creation then infer qualities about the creator. It is like somebody who wants to learn about cars. They don’t want to know anything about the wheels, the seats, doors, brakes they just want to know how the computer receives and responds to crankshaft position sensor! It is a good thing to know about but it does require some prior knowledge!. This is exactly what the red letter Christians are doing. They don’t worry about the mundane black letter instructions they go to the very top. Could you think of a better example of the Church of Laodicea? (Rev 3:17) ” You say, ‘ I am rich; I have acquired wealth and do not need a thing.’ But you do not realise that you are wretched, pitiful, poor, blind and naked.” The Bible is not there to be cherry-picked! It is the word of God and it is there “asitiswritten” and not as you want it to be written. People don’t realise they are challenging  the nature and sovereignty of God !.

Page 40

Verses 19-23 ” After Herod died, an angel of the Lord appeared in a dream to Joseph in Egypt and said ‘ Get up, take the child and his mother and go the land of Israel, for those who are trying to take the child’s life are dead.’ So he got up, took the child and his mother and went to the land of Israel. But when he heard that Archelaus was reigning in Judea in place of his father Herod, he was afraid to go there. Having been warned in a dream, he withdrew to the district of Galilee, and went and lived in a town called Nazareth. So was fulfilled what was said through the prophets: ‘ He will be called a Nazarene’ “. Again we have the prophets of the OT warning the people about a certain aspect of their Messiah; he is a Nazarene. Again we see the obedience of Joseph and Mary. Again we see God’s specific role for the sexes; He communicates with Jesus’s step father and not His mother and again we see that God has a specific plan for everyone. There is not one atom in His creation that God is not in control of at any time.

CHAPTER 3

Verses 1-6 ” In those days John the Baptist came, preaching in the Desert of Judea and saying, ‘ Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is near,’ This is he who was spoken of through the prophet Isiah; ‘ A voice is calling in the desert, ” Prepare the way for the Lord, make straight paths for him.” Johns clothes were made of camel’s hair, and he had a leather belt around his waist. His food was locusts and wild honey. People went out to him from Jerusalem and all Judea and the whole region of the Jordan. Confessing their sins, they were baptised by him in the Jordan River.” The Book of Mathew is the first book in the NT and represents Jesus Christ as a lion Who is supposed to wake up His people in NT times. It however is most applicable to His first coming and our times, His second coming. Having woken up His people Holy Scripture can then present our Lord as an ox, an man and an eagle. Mathew represents the lion, by inspiration, as the lion Jesus Christ. Beginning with His genealogy, His birth, narrow escape, entry into public life and following His public life until His ascension into Heaven, ie. in chronological order. This is Jesus Christ, the way we should see Him and present Him to others. The reason we are asleep is because there are one or more aspects of this picture that we cannot accept and by substituting our own word instead al we are doing is fooling ourselves. There is a time coming when we will wake up, the midnight call, and we will realise that we have been meddling with the Word of God or God Himself.

With these verses we have come to the entry of Jesus into public life, a date that was given to the Jews exactly. God’s shock tactic seems to have worked, initially at first. His people paid little or no attention to His prophets when they lived with them, and on many occasions they killed them. So God starved them of His prophets for some 400 years and then hit them with the big one, John the Baptist, and they came out in droves to be baptized. But why you may ask was there so few at the foot of the Cross on Good Friday? If you add the 100’s of thousands of miracles that Jesus performed ( 20,000 would have been present at the feeding of the loaves miracles alone) the number is surprisingly small. The seeds were certainly sown but did not germinate until Pentecost. We will not be so fortunate at His second coming although the two witnesses are still to come, it is a pity there is not one repentance. Repentance is the theme of John’s message as it is the theme of Jesus’s message although the baptism of Jesus was of a much higher order, that of the Holy Spirit.

The straightening of the path for Jesus is fascinating. Scripture uses many metaphors to illustrate the indescribable. One such metaphor is comparing our lives to crossing the Jordan river to get into the promised land which God’s people literally did do. This has already been covered in Daniel 12 5-7 where we plunge into the parted river under the guidance of  the humanity of Jesus the man and fumble, stumble, bumble, mumble and tumble our way through life but providing we do not lose sight of the Man in white linen above the water on the other side we are okay. The bank of water that is getting deeper and deeper on our right hand side may be a straight line, today just a sewerage pit where the majority of humanity spends it’s time in, but the bottom is anything but straight. There are not many times in our lives where the path is flat and is usually so just to give us enough time to recover from the last fall before the next one strikes. So what did John, and Isiah want to straighten?

 

 

 

 

vvv

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

&nbsp;

 

&nbsp;

 

&nbsp;

 

&nbsp;

 

&nbsp;

 

&nbsp;

 

&nbsp;

 

&nbsp;

 

                                                                                                                                       To LESTER Head Elder of The Church of JESUS THE CHRIST            From Julius Kudrynski        Subject  Could you please revue this presentation before I present it to our members.          REVELATION The book of Revelation is about two men, Lester & Julius (Mt 24:40).  Lester was taken and Julius left behind highly distressed.  He was wrong because he could have given any number of reasons why he should have been taken and Lester left behind but he is not wrong to know the reason he was left behind was because his sins were NOT on Calvary’s Tree and whether it takes 2 seconds or 2,000 years the result is I am going to hell.  My first intention is to commit suicide, as the longer I live, the more sins I will commit and the worse my suffering in hell.  But I feel my wife intervention (Mt 24:41) cut in (all Ch. 8 of Revelation) as she was taken up.  “Don’t do that Joule because you will incur more of the Lord’s wrath in that one act than if you had lived for another 2,000 years.  The ONLY reason I was taken and you were left behind was because I carried oil in a spare jar (Mt 25:5).  You have been given a perfectly valid command from the wise virgins; money to buy and seller sent to sell the oil so go and do it.  You can see now why I couldn’t give you any of my spare oil”.            So I am now a different person.  I am NOT like those foolish virgins who should have been honest when they went back to knock at the door and added, “We did not get the oil we were told to get”.  When I knock (Mt 25:11) I will call out, “Open the door Master and let me in.  I have got the oil”.  I don’t know what JESUS you worship Lester but the ONE I worship will now leave Heaven, come to earth, live a perfect life, die a perfect death and go through a perfect Resurrection, even if I am THE ONLY ONE BEING SAVED. You may think there was a                      big party when number 100 was saved – but what about number 101?

 

So now we begin the serious journey of Julius.  The command I was given was valid as God’s Church (the wise virgins) never mislead.  I now need to find the GOOD OIL.  Provisions made for me by God are – (also rest of 5 virgins).

 

1. I am a proper church. I have seven Biblical names:

(i)   Laodicea – the church after the second coming as it does not have one good person in it.  But the Lord has not spat me out.  He is knocking on my door and this church has the fullest texts on what the Good Oil is.

 

(ii)  The church of the 144,000. Before the Lord sends His calamities on the earth, He personally puts a seal on my forehead (Rev 7:3) and He has every confidence I will succeed because He allocates me in a tribe.  The reason why Julius receives the seal of God (which I thought I had received at my Baptism) is the same as why Lester received his – by the Grace of God. Please note – I cannot go to hell with this SEAL; I must remove it and replace it with the mark of the beast first.

 

(iii) The Church of the five foolish virgins on which Heaven will now not leave one stone unturned in order they be saved.

 

(iv) The Church of the Talent (to buy the oil) – I go desperately close to handing in God’s seal, and in fact, have every intention to do so but note Mt 25:2.

 

(v)  The Church of the two men working in the field.  Revelation spends approximately equal time on each.  Why should this be the case, Lester, when God knows the foolish ones will fail and be eradicated? (Q 1)

 

(vi) The Church of the two women, and,

 

(vii) The Church of the sheep and goats.

 

 

 

Page 2.

 

We already have one question; here we have another one  which Revelation answers . When does every knee bow and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord? – no exception – could have lived anytime or anywhere or be any age.  One second after conception there may not be any knee or tongue.  But there is a plan for them and God counts them as a life.  This question is different to the next one as it acknowledges Christ our Maker.  The next one is Christ our Redeemer.

 

2. When is this Gospel taught to every kind, nation and tongue? (again, not one exception).

 

3. Adam and Eve question – Who amongst us is deceived by Satan like Eve was and who is not?

 

4. When does the door of mercy close?

 

5. Why does the door of mercy close?

 

6. Salvation plan A for Adam (those not deceived) and salvation plan B for the Eves (those who are deceived). And most importantly, the 101 question – You may have other questions to add as I may also. It is important to answer each question for every soul ever conceived.  Only God knows this number and you may choose another number to me but we must answer these questions for the numbers we choose.  In my scenario God is counting every drop of innocent blood that is being shed and it only takes one more to fill the cup of Mercy.  It has just happened and even though these may be 10s of 1000s of bodies gushing innocent blood before the next drop has time to leave, God has said, “enough is enough” and appears as His second coming.  I take the number of souls present at this instant of time as 7.2 billion dead and 6.9 billion alive (ranging from just conceived to the oldest.  Thus I am following 7.2 billion dead and 6.9 billion alive.  You may choose any number you want but let us begin to follow them.

 

The Lord has thus appeared in ground zero but He has given us many warnings before this date and may in fact give us extra warnings.  These warnings all end with the Second Coming but because the nefarious schemes are carried out in a desert (Revelation 17:37) we can’t be sure when the 1260 days begin (Revelation 13) or Daniel’s 1290 and 1335 (Ch. 12). We are warned that when the midnight cry goes out, “Here comes the Bridegroom”, (Mat 25:6) it is already too late. Our fate is already determined; we are already classed as wise and foolish and we already know their fate. Coupled with this, the incredible slaughter that the Lord is going to allow to His Saints (R13:7, Mat 24:22).  I am convinced He will and has already given us extra Biblical warnings.  Only God knows, but say there are 700,288,000 Christians alive today and the Lord is coming in 1260 days, there will be 700,000,000 Christians killed leaving only 288,000, i.e. 144,000 wise (R14:1) and 144,000 foolish (R7:4). The laws for this to happen are already in every country disguised as “Terror Laws”. Please add to my list of warnings present in the Bible.

 

The Lord does acknowledge the bridegroom has been a long time in coming and does not reprimand His church for falling asleep (Mt 25:5). I could write pages on Mt 24:2 and Mt 24:32, but Mt 24:2 is covered in Revelation Ch. 15.

 

The one I am watching is the period of Joseph in Egypt.

 

II 7 years of plenty             II 7 years of famine

Sept 11                            Sept 11                            Sept 11

2001                                2008                                2015

 

 

Page 3.

 

When the people had no money, cattle, land and, in fact, had sold themselves (could that be debt to our banks?) and the midnight call? Only time will tell.

 

Now for the waypoints in the timetable of time. Even though Satan is only a small player in the big picture, he is the major player of 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours of this planet and is chosen by the overwhelming majority of people and God gives him the privilege of setting the timetable. Ch. 12 is Creation to Second Coming and Ch. 20 is Second Coming to Consummation. Initial study is just to establish the waypoints.

 

Ch20   If this is the Second Coming then there is only one angel this could be – JESUS CHRIST. Please note that He is not MIGHTY. He is the only one who could be sent and we probably won’t hear His first call, “Roll back the stone.” We certainly will hear His 2^nd and 3^rd call – “Lazarus come out” and “remove those earthly bandages”. He is the only ONE capable of binding Satan in his last throes for 1,000 (literal) years. (N.B. Satan must be set free, this is the period of judgment of the elders – probably 100s of millions of people have just arrived and the elders are worrying if any of these are likely to want their own way (not God’s) and what better way to judge anyone than by the prayers they pray which arrive at the same time in a golden censor (R Ch. 8 – probably the most beautiful chapter). Even though this is not a detailed study of Ch. 20, I must mention the prayers. They affect both Heaven and earth as the newly arrived saints are in a priestly mode but only for 1,000 years. The first thing that shocks us is how precious our prayers are in Heaven. It may have only taken 1 second to mention Vella in our prayers but Heaven treated it as if it was the only prayer that had been prayed.

 

The 4 creatures and the 4 prayers:

 

1. Creature with a human face – are our priestly prayers we prayed for the living – those left behind which I can feel especially when they are bundled back into the golden censor and hurled back to earth.

 

2. Creature that looks like an ox – are answered prayers because these people are now in Heaven only because of Christ’s Blood Sacrifice. Every prayer we ever prayed now and its answers are shown to the people, the gratitude expressed etc., etc., it is a very busy 1,000 years.

 

3. Eagle-like creature – I used to call these useless prayers but how wrong I was. Even though many people have many problems with Apostle Paul, I do NOT. After his conversion he did not put a foot wrong or say one wrong word. I have no doubt he prayed for Nero and assuming Nero is not in Heaven, then I thought this was a useless prayer – Nero can’t hear it as he won’t come to life until the end of the 1,000 years and he is not in Heaven. But it is the exact opposite. It answers the concerns of these judges who are judging us. It is the exact prayer they are looking for. The fact that we pray for our enemies proves we have a Christ-like nature and there will be no problems with us in Heaven.

 

4. Lion creature – is what this book is about. Having mentioned the essential requirement of a Christ-like nature (must mention what will definitely exclude us from Heaven). This is a part from our own willful exclusion aided by so-called pastors rightfully dressed in black and a grin with a flash of white. We think we are under the new covenant of grace because God will only write on our hearts the laws we like. We do not realize it; ALL the law and how Jesus fulfilled it or, NONE – we are still under the old covenant if we do not accept the whole of Gods Law.

 

 

 

Page 4.

 

The above questions are answered by the question, “Why does the door of mercy close on humanity, on Satan and on the pre flood people?”

Answer:  R 11:10. It is demonic to gloat. The remainder of Ch. 20 tells us that Satan will be released; that there are 2 wars against God and consequently 2 judgements. Ch. 21 is the consummation question when the Bride and Bridegroom enter the new city to live in perfection for an eternity. Thus Ch. 20:

 

1000 years                    150 days           260 years                could be 500 years

 

 

2^nd                                                                        Satan            dead                Daniel

Coming                                      released        rise                  12:7                   Consummation

 

Seals, trumpets and bowls will fill out detail. (Ch. 12)

 

God knew about Calvary’s tree when He created the stars so He did it in two stages. The first batch was the woman and child, the second was Satan and his cohorts. Satan had plenty of time (almost 4,000 yrs) to prepare for the first coming. This is one of the Scriptures that moves past Calvary and not mention it (R 12:5). It does come back in Verse 7 in stunning detail. For Julius K to be saved he must at least meet 3 requirements (apparently, but in reality they are one).

 

1. Must be washed by the Blood of the Lamb.
2. Bear testimony to all about it.
3. He died for me, am I prepared to die for Him?

 

The rest of the chapter is witness Scripture to the first third. Thus Ch. 12 is:

 

resurrection

Creation                                                ascension                                                Ch. 13

 

 

                                                                                Cross            1260                                      The beast arise

before the second

Stoning of Stephen.                              coming.

Satan expelled form Heaven

 

So I can now provide a tentative view of the history of this earth and universe; from Creation to Peter’s fire which will consume every atomic and subatomic particle. Perfection then will have no trace of the old earth with maybe 1 exception.

 

First Adam            Second Adam

Fell asleep at 3.00pm                         probably                 YES

Side opened at 4.00pm                      probably                 YES

Bride formed from rib                       YES                       probably

Side closed and healed                       YES                       probably

 

We will thus probably carry Jesus’s post resurrection body for an eternity. Biblical numbers I supply will be in parenthesis and my own (which anyone can substitute with their own) are just ordinary numbers. All should be done in pencil as they can change depending on the rest of Scripture.

 

 

Page 5.

 

CHAPTER I

 

Chapter I begins by hitting the nail right on the head. It is the revelation of Jesus Christ which God gave Him…. What revelation did Jesus require about Himself that could only come from God? We are told about it on resurrection Sunday when Jesus would not allow Mary to touch Him because He had not checked with the Father if His sacrifice was perfect. He knew that the cup the Father had handed Him contained as many drops as would be required to fill the universe and even if He had left one drop behind His sacrifice would not have been accepted as perfect. That is why the Saints, even after being in Heaven for an eternity, will not even begin to see THE ACT OF PERFECTION. And we are about to be introduced to this Act as well. I read this book because of the blessings which are associated with it which I desperately need. One blessing is to be given the testimony from and about my Lord Jesus Christ. With the revelation of Jesus we will also be given the best explanation of the Holy Trinity also. It is all about His Blood which has already made us into a kingdom and our title is “Priests”. Verse 7 sounds our first warning about judging other people and we will literally fall out of our chairs when we see the standard Heaven sets. Here we know Jesus prayed for those involved in His crucifixion to be forgiven and, sure enough, they are here – they have come good and are part of the resurrection of the righteous. The scenario I take at this time is that Jesus will bring all human life (young) to 12 years old. So when I get over the shock of being left behind I stagger around and see no children or pregnant women. In fact, workmen are changing…. Public School to ….. High School. So I can say I have answered Q2 (p3) for the billion alive at this time and also the Adam & Eve question. Satan cannot deceive these as he is bound for 1000 years. What about his helpers? There are 100 million of them – can your theology answer this question?

 

Verse 9 John is a stunningly privileged person to be shown this and I can give you 7 scriptures to show he is now alive. He was on the Island of Patmos asking for a Sabbath blessing and what a blessing he got!! We have to spend some time on the seven Churches as they have seven different levels of meaning!

 

(a)  There were 7 literal churches which were or were going to go through major persecution. Because they were on a mail route the letters passed around as did their prayers. What a wonderful reassurance that God not only knew their plight, but actually allowed it. (Crux of Ch. 6:7, 8).

 

(b)  They are every one of God’s people – Lester & Julius included. This exposes a shocking truth – if I am Ephesus then God, not Julius, says I know your perseverance, hard work. Tolerance of wicked endurance, WOW, God has just given me a 95%!!!! But then He takes it all away again – He only needs 100% or nothing in between (Laodicea). He knows that with a 100% He can do a Stephen stoning on me. This church is about to cop full persecution as it becomes Smyrna and as the animals tear them to pieces. God will open Heaven for them to see and they will not feel a thing – like Stephen.

 

(c)  They are consecutive Churches. Ephesus – apostles Church 30 – 100 Smyrna the Church of blood 100 300 (roughly Constantinople’s time) – the Church of Permagun which destroys the Sabbath and compromise. Thyatira (No.4 always the highlight as 3 on either side the Church of the Morning Star (300 – not sure…) ….. Sardis….1500 almost fallen over but rescued by Luthers Lot (1500 – 2000 approx.), the Church of the open doors (in both Heavens) and Laodicea, the Church after the second coming 2000 to the   end.

 

 

 

Page 6.

 

(d)  They are concurrent Churches – each church has a certain amount of these qualities.

 

(e)  They are the 7 stages of initiation in Heaven. Each one has to him who overcomes I will do and not will spend an eternity in perfection with me.(We would expect it to say if we overcame we would spend an eternity with our Lord) Even if it takes only 1 week to initiate 1 person and there are 144,000,000 there, that is still many millions of years. The point being, our one to one existence with our Saviour.

 

(f)  There is a parallelism between them; 1-7, 2-6, 3-5 and 4 is unique. This would (could) mean that we will cop full on persecution for 10 days (R 2:10). The Temple Church (R Ch. 15). Each one of our Saviour’s attributes is displayed at least once in each Church (R 1:10-17). On the first run through Revelation I will only give brief thoughts (except Laodicea).

 

1. Ephesus was the Church that got it right. If not only contents of the Bible are inspired them so is probably its arrangement, i.e. First 4 books are history of our Lord. Acts is the establishment of His church. Romans is full message – the correct relationship between Law and Salvation. I and II Corinthians under-emphasise the Law and leave it all to Grace, Galatians overemphasise the Law and leave nothing to Grace, Ephesians have it right. Any church that gets it right must except to get attacked from without (Philippians) or within (Colossians). If this happens they must concentrate on the Lord so on return (1 & 2 Thessalonians) and they can only do this if they have the right pastors (1 & 2 Timothy, Titus & Philemon). They will explain that it is out with the old (Hebrews) and in with the new – love, hope, charity (James 1&2, Peter 1,2,3 John) and perseverance (Jude) with grand finale – Revelation. The Lord only wants 100% of us (hot) or cold the worst is something in between (Laodicea). We can’t fool Him because He walks AMONGST us. The interesting bit is our first stage of initiation – the right to eat – I would really need a few pages to explain but it is the opposite of what happened in the Garden of Eden.

 

2. Smyrna, if parallelism is correct, we will experience this Church and the law and judges are ready to carry it out.

 

3. Pergamum has the best and the worst of our history. It has Council of Nicea (purest theology so far) and the worst Council of Laodicea, where not only the Sabbath was changed to Sunday, but anyone who refused to change was a criminal and put to death. Part of the initiation is the restoring of the eternal Sabbath (hidden manna) and given a key to our own residence in Heaven (white stone). With no Sabbath blessings, it’s sharply downhill for the Church now except for those who are prepared to die for God’s Law.

 

4. Thyatira is the highlight of history and the climax of the initiation ceremony. When this happens (R 2:26-29) is self-evident.

 

5. Sardis is an exponential fall but still has some good people. Its fall is arrested by Luther and his lot.

 

6. Philadelphia is the Church of the open door – RIGHTESSNESS BY FAITH – and this door will not even close and, in fact, is our door into the new Heaven of eternity. No wonder we feel so secure knowing our destiny belongs and depends 100% on our Lord and Saviour.

 

I may have skipped over the first 6 Churches but not for the one I now belong to Laodicea. The whole Church and my fate are based on the word, BUY – in its purely legalistic meaning – legal exchange of. It is equivalent to me going to Buckingham Palace and asking Her Majesty to buy all her land, buildings, furniture, jewelry, paintings, etc., etc. – and she asks, “and what are you

 

 

Page 7.

 

“Well, Your Majesty, I will exchange you the rubbish I have accumulated in my red bin over the last week”, and she replies, “done.”  The scenario is much better than this because it is His Majesty, our Creator and Redeemer who is knocking on our heart’s door. And what a deal He has!! He wants to BUY all our rubbish and only He knows what rubbish it really is, refine it through Calvary’s Fires and hand it back as Gold, white cloths and salve (in that order). That is what the word GRACE means. As I am still struggling with the fact I have been left behind, and I did not have the Seal of God either, Les you have to try to answer this question: Can I only sell Him part of my rubbish or in bits at a time or all or nothing???

 

We now move into Heaven (Ch. 4 & Ch. 5) and operative words are “I will show you what must take place AFTER THIS.” THIS is obviously Calvary’s Tree @ 3.00pm on Good Friday and I take t as 7 minutes either side, 2.53pm – 3.07pm, although it could be a lot shorter. Before 3.00pm Jesus was our Creator and worthy to receive honour ….(R 4:11). But 1 second after the title Redeemer was added and this now makes Him worthy to open the scroll – the rejoining of Heaven – earth or Divinity to humanity. This is acknowledged by (R 5:8-14), the twenty four elders (I assume Paul takes Judas’ place) and all the redeemed because our prayers are there in Golden bowls. The only people not represented at this time are the souls of Noah’s day. Jesus gathers them together and shows them the beauty of Calvary’s Tree and they swell with such awe and gratitude their graves break open and they come out and preach… All humanity is thus represented as are all the angels (R 5:11-12).

 

The earthquake happened very soon after 3.00pm and Jesus was elected to open the Scroll by all people of all ages (R 5:13-14). The door standing open was probably the one Jesus came to earth through and the one He communicated through back to Heaven. The beauty He left behind was almost like going through hell and thus the glass. The four living creatures determine the first 4 seals, 4 churches, 4 prayers, etc., are the nature of Jesus and therefore the only way we have of communicating with God and He with us, i.e., the alter. Once the scroll has the 7 seals broken it folds out and Divinity and humanity is rejoined. Note, only Jesus is worthy of doing this. If this is this rejoining, then the first seal has to be Resurrection Sunday, sent by the lion creature – conquest by the Lord through His Church and doesn’t return until for later than we think. Natural attributes of Jesus last forever, thus the bow has no arrows. Jesus conquers by beauty alone and the crown was from Calvary’s Tree.

 

Second seal horse sent out by ox creature and is all about blood. Jesus shed blood (horse is red) and that of His Church. The power to take peace is given and will not last forever. He did not come down to bring peace but I think we can only use force to defend ourselves if we are in that situation (R 6:3) Jesus will ultimately yield the sword – the sharp sickle of R Ch. 14.

 

The third seal must be opened by the creature that looks like a man because it is about justice, divine and human, so the scales are a divine attribute. God was right when He said to Adam – if you disobey Me you will surely die – breaking God’s Law results in death, even if it means the death of God’s only Son – thus the black horse. A fair day’s wages was an issue in John’s day also right down to very minute detail as it certainly is today.

 

The fourth seal is most important and also most difficult. I couldn’t work it out – so much blood, death, swords?? The beauty of the Bible is its simplicity – there are only good and bad. So there must be 4 alternatives: good kills bad; bad kills good; good kills good and bad kills bad. The second seal appears as good kills bad; certainly Jesus does and He became worthy to annihilate evil at the cross.

 

The fifth seal is bad kills good and God is not concerned that much about bad kills bad. Then it struck me – this now since the Cross is about the Lamb – He is the One who is in control as He is the One who breaks the seals in order; first, 2^nd …

Page 8.

 

The apparent discrepancies are explained by (R 17:17). So it is God who is truly in control. He knew the impact of every stone that hit Stephen; was in control of every muscle of every animal that jumped onto those first Christians; will be in control of the death of every last day martyr (in fact, is counting every drop of blood) and it was God the Father who handed God the Son the cup to drink from on Calvary’s Tree. We have just had the explanation in the third seal why it had to happen (DIVINE JUSTICE).

 

So, the 4^th seal is quite simple. The creature that looks like an eagle (God) is going to allow ¼ of the earth to fall by the sword, but it is only a temporary death, (thus pale horse). So the question is asked of every person being redeemed. “I died for you so that you could be for an eternity with Me. Are you prepared to die for Me so that I can be there for an eternity with you?” All will answer, “Yes Lord”, so there are only martyrs in Heaven. Those who actually go through this martyrdom are literal martyrs and those (the majority, I think) who don’t are symbolic martyrs. The first lot of martyrs was by wild beasts, so the last lost will probably be the sword (or laser beam).

 

The 5^th seal is a fascinating one and occupies the majority of time. The SDA’s are the only one I know that have the right state of the dead (DEAD), so this must be figurative language. Their question of (R 6:10) is answered in (R 10:6) but they have a white robe and they are under the alter (i.e. the interface). Their questions are perfectly valid and in the right order judgment is followed by avenging.

 

The 6^th seal only opened when that last drop of Christian blood fills the cup of mercy and the Lord appears. Events and signs have already been given in Mt Ch. 24 and this is the witness scripture. Here again scripture uses figurative language, as every human being cannot be in a cave at the second coming. I take the caves (enclosures) as skulls and the covering rocks as hands. Thus even though the events are indescribable when the Lord arrives and we fall where we are as dead people (not breathing, with hearts stopped). We are still allowed two reflex actions – we must turn over and lay face down (caves) and cover our head with our hands (rocks).

 

Before I tell you the rest of Julius’s story, I will tell you a bit of Lester’s story in Heaven (along with the redeemed). You can’t believe the beauty of the place and you know you shouldn’t be there. You know the Master is on His way and He is checking for those who are not properly dressed, but you plead just for another second before you are thrown out into the darkness. And that is why this is the loudest sigh that has ever been heard when the elder answers his own question (R 7:13-17). This is a serious question – you had the robe of Christ’s righteousness but did not know it? Thus we have to go through the 7 stages of initiation in Heaven. But even at the start we boldly now walk around holding out our new robe, but now (Ch. 8) begins with the breaking of the 7^th seal and the unrolling of the scroll – now fully and stunningly visible and John cried when he saw the outside cover, so imagine what happens now. There should be stunned silence for a million years but time must move on and God only allows ½ hour. We have come the hop, step and now the jump of history, (last 1,800 approximately to bring up the 7 7’s).

 

The specific prayers mentioned are for the priestly prayers for those left behind as they pass through Jesus’s hands. The 1,000 years in Heaven finishes when the prayers, incense and fire are put back into the golden censor and hurled back to earth. Thus the last trace of earth leaves Heaven, the golden censor probably pierces the shaft to the abyss to release Satan and the earthquake alerts those on earth the door of mercy is abut to close. For the foolish virgins the trumpets are blown as a final warning.

 

 

Page 9.

 

The trumpets are only partial punishment (1/3 destroyed) but bowls are full on. God creates in love the earth, sea, rivers and stars over 4 consecutive days, but destroys (partially) over approximately 1,000 years probably. People with the seal of God are perfectly safe, but a lot is expected of them, especially in trumpet 5 & 6 & 7 which are the woe trumpets. Trumpet 5 looks bad but is really mild when compared to No.6. This is the last time the 5 foolish virgins are to use their talent. As the population are going through this pain they are supposed to say, “Come and join us and receive God’s seal and you will be protected like us.” But they do not.

 

Trumpet 6 is the release of the dead and the 200 million horsemen. Now we should look at the standard God uses in judgment. There is absolute pandemonium; people dying the most horrific, painful deaths – first they are stung and immobilised by the tail, then the horse turns around and burns them to death with burning sulphur but they would prefer to go through this death than to repent and give up their idol worship. The foolish virgins are again unaffected, but refuse to evangelise. The redeemed in Heaven see this and are convinced there is no hope for this lot and want God to finish off time.

 

He now begins with His appearance as a Mighty Angel (R Ch.10). All the attributes of Jesus but carrying only a small scroll – the essentials of salvation. He anoints John as one of the 2 witnesses (Elijah probably the second) and this means that John has never died before, as this would now be his second death, which is Hell. Other witness scriptures say John is still alive and will be the second witness is: (R 10:11) John must prophesy AGAIN. John has the message (R 10:8-10), he is told to measure and count (R 11:1) also John 21:21-23 and somewhere it says Jesus said that some of the people in front of Him would be alive in end day events. John’s first task is to measure and count. There are so many temples here now (none in original position) that to identify them John will have to measure as only one was rebuilt to the original God’s plan and there are still the original 144,000 left behind not one was hurt or killed.

 

Most people were convinced before the Lord’s second coming was these fundamentalist Christian was the problem and that is why God will allow us to be slaughtered. You see when the one world order was declared and the one world religion (September 11, 2015???) you could believe anything you wanted providing you believed in EVOLUTION. We refused because evolution is the cruelest and most inefficient way of making new species and the God of our Bible is a God of love and efficiency. When the Lord took the remainder of us to Heaven with Him the world  left behind had to prove we were the problem and allowed anyone and everyone – Jew, Muslim, 144,000, Buddha, etc. to build a temple in Jerusalem – that is the reason why there was such a plethora of temples there. Note the total exclusion of the gentiles now, they would much prefer to be burnt by burning sulphur from the horses’ mouths than to repent – it is now only about the 144,000 foolish virgins the simplicity of their message:  put in sackcloth and preach repentance and the incredible back up power given and God’s shekinah Glory has returned to the proper temple (Ch. 11:4) of which Satan will take advantage of later. Note how clever the beast is though – he started his count of 1,260 days from this appearance and attacks and kills these two witnesses on day 1,261, then will justify this event that he should lead the battle of the harvest. Note it is the gloating of the inhabitants of the world that closes the door of mercy, and is the opposite of praying for our enemies. The taking of the two witnesses in a cloud (God’s Shekinah Glory now leads to events which determine future outcomes on which I will rely on. The door of mercy has closed with such a bang that it has set off a major earthquake. We really have to take the temple (God’s temple) and count the houses and the people around it and count 7,000 people because that is not only the area that cracks and subsides, but does it big time (6 – 10 kms deep) because the people (worldwide with TV) are terrified and give glory to God. This is not the same as repentance but we can now add that all created knees and tongues have confessed that Jesus Christ is Lord.

 

Page 10.

 

The 7^th trumpet is about to be blown so we can say it’s all over rover (R 10:6). Verses 15-19 are the chronology of the rest of this Book right to the end – the opening of the temple in Heaven. Ch. 12, 13, 14 rerun time from creation to consummation also. Ch. 13 is just before the second coming and can only really be understood with the help of Daniel (particularly Ch.7). I was going to add this as an appendix but because this Chapter 13 is heavily reliant on it and Daniel Ch.2, I will spend a bit of time on these first. I am sure Daniel Ch. 4 is just as significant but I am still working on it and Ch. 11.

 

In Daniel (D) Ch. 2 the four beast are consecutive – Babylon knocked over by Medes and Persians knocked over Greece knocked over by Rome, i.e., they are separate as in D (7) but they are also concurrent – they must be if the Rock is to strike them down and grind them into a powder and throw them into the wind to disappear altogether (D 2:32-35). This grinding will only occur at the very end of time some 4,000 years later so who/what are these entities so well bound and enduring? It can be Babylon because it long ceased to exist and Greece is but only a shadow of its former self. So I take Babylon as evil within the heart (it is almost equal to the Dragon (external evil) in strength and the two never challenge each other). They are independent as the Dragon watched the beast arise spontaneously out of the sea. The feet, the iron and clay beast and the 4^th beast of Ch. 7 was Rome which is really about emperor worship or false religion. I have no problem with internal evil and false religion last to the end. (D 7:11-13) tells us that this section which is about Calvary’s Tree that false religion was not only slain, but its destroyed body thrown into a blazing fire and once the feet have gone the other three fall over also. But this did not happen at Calvary. Not only did this head make a remarkable (miraculous) recovery no wonder the people were so amazed (R Ch. 13:3) the remaining three sections were stopped from falling over (D 7:12). Even though I have no problem with the head and feet, the other two are far more tenuous as I realize they must also explain Daniel Ch. 8, 9, 10, 11 & 12.

 

Greece, I take as democracy so this allows powers like USA to be players (evil). Out of all these powers the chest and arms of silver being Iran and Iraq could be major players right through to the end of time – but if the other 3 are symbolic, then it must also be. Because of their animosity to Jesus I take this monster as Islam (both branches). In reality there was only one real judgment – Calvary’s Tree (D 7:9-12). So Daniel looks forward in time and John sees the same 4 looking backward in time – only these 4 come into play before the second coming so the remaining 3 (really 4) heads are of no consequence to us. The beast gives himself away when the question is asked, “Who can make war against him?” It has to be the UN and it is they who will declare the one world government and one world religion. It is who will slaughter God’s people until there are only 288,000 left forcing God’s return. There is very little room in jails even if emptied especially for us so it is the sword by which most will fall.

 

Now for the beast out of the earth: Evil seems to copy good so we have a Holy Trinity and therefore an unholy trinity. The images are God the Father mirrored by Satan, God the Son mirrored by the beast out of the sea and God the Holy Spirit mirrored by the beast out of the earth. I still struggle with the question, what is the main function of the unholy trinity? Is it to receive worship or to hurt God via His people? The beast out of the earth is very good at mimicking the Holy Spirit in its relationship to Jesus. He is hell-bent on directing everyone on worshiping the beast out of the sea. Just as it is natural for evil to arise from a multitude of people (beast out of sea) so it is also spontaneous for evil religion to arise from these people like the earth arose from the sea on day 3 of creation. I compare the image of the beast to an image of Christ. If I was convinced that it was a good idea to make an image of Jesus, I would say that provided it portrayed Jesus as God, Jesus as man, Jesus as Creator and Jesus as our Redeemer, it would be a fair image; and there is such an image – it is called CALVARY’S TREE.

 

 

 

Page 11.

 

The image of the beast would have to portray no God, no man, no redeemer and no creator. This image is called EVOLUTION. The powers that God gives to this beast are amazing, it gives life to evolution (probably one of the people washed away in the flood is found in some strata, i.e., THE MISSING LINK, [is no longer missing] we will not be able to argue its human-like features and our objections to its age will fall on deaf ears – it looks like the Lamb and has 2 horns like it – (humanity and divinity), and the only way to distinguish it is to listen to the blasphemies it has to say. Is it so powerful because of the miracles it performs or do the people just want to see them to confirm their present beliefs? If we don’t worship the image the scenario is quite simple. Have only plastic money. To get your card you will have to sign. You believe in evolution (mark on forehead) or use the card (mark on hand). Either mark is mark of the beast and precludes you from Heaven. Without the card you go hungry and the terror laws will automatically apply to you – loss of property and car. So the result is you have zero and are an object for the full use of the Law against you, the TERRORIST. The number 666 is very controversial but if this is what is to be used against us God must give us an answer (see also R 15:2). Unless someone already has a definitive answer our group should have a forum on it.

 

Thus we have come to the second coming and after the second coming only three items are of concern and what the Bible is about – The Bridegroom, the Bride and preparing the Bride for an eternity. Everything else will disappear. So far the Bride can unequivocally say – get rid of the rest of them – they would much prefer to be burnt to death with sulphur than to repent, then to bring them to Heaven to be with Jesus would be equivalent to putting them into Hell.

 

But now, the more serious question, what effort does Heaven make to bring in the rest of the harvest? The first fruits now splits scripture (R Ch. 14:4) just like the word, THIS, did in R4:1. The first fruits were spotless but the rest of the harvest a total failure. Could Heaven have done something to prevent this? Firstly, what is this harvest?? One property it must have, it must be of the same substance as the first harvest. You can’t offer grapes in first fruit then go and harvest the wheat. This then automatically includes the 5 foolish virgins (144,000 sealed left behind). The harvest must be much larger than the first fruits. Only God knows the number and I take it as 144,144,000. It must be a significant number as it requires its own battle and probably judgement. It would include the people who wrote the legislation to exterminate Christians, the ones who knowingly carried out the orders (these would only be in the 1,000’s at best) so it must include the ones who approved of our deaths. For a while they thought of actually joining our group but decided it would be too hard so they turned against us. This was the lot that the 144,000 were to evangelise to but that was a total failure and all that is left behind is the 144,000 because they were not subject to the burning sulphur horses and did not have to make the decision like the 144 million or the rest of humanity. So now to answer the direct question – what effort did Heaven make to save the five foolish virgins:

 

1. It sealed them and allocated them to a tribe in Heaven.

 

2. It sent the first angel (R 14:6) the same as the two witnesses of Ch. 11.

 

3. It sent the second angel (R 14:8).

 

The foolish virgins ignored the two witnesses, were protected during the 7 trumpets and were also protected during the full-on destruction of the bowls (R 16:2), ALL because of the seal they received (R 7:3).

 

 

Page 12.

 

But now the tide turns and Babylon has fallen (see also R Ch. 18). So whereas there was only one evil unit before (the unholy trinity) now is split into three and where there was one battle now there will be two and finally, the two beasts will turn on each other (R 17:16). But even though they disagree on many things, they realize that now even in their weakened state they have to destroy good. They should have done this whilst they were in a united state, but now the beast has his plans and Satan has his. Either way, if they are to march against good they must get rid of the good amongst them – the 144,000 or they could turn against them in the battle. The 144,000 are now in an untenable position – they must die either they replace the seal with the mark and march against God’s army (result inevitable) – the third angel (R 14:8-14) or they can keep the seal and be killed by the beast (R 14:12-13). Either way, they will die. I am fairly sure that (R 14:13) is ‘plan B’ of salvation – had Eve stopped with her bite this is what would have happened to her.

 

Now for the two battles: here they are called the harvest and the clusters of grapes. They are different and by looking into R 14:14-20 will cover same battle of Ch. 19 and 20. The beast (along with the false prophet) send the call out to battle. It is a specific call and only the 144 million respond. The beast says, “I very nearly wiped that lot out before and if Jesus had not returned, there would have been no one left. I am the one who took out the two witnesses that caused us all those problems. Even though they had divine power I still killed them. Now is the time to complete this work, come and join with me against Christ and His followers even though they are in Heaven.” Note Satan uses R 16:15 to counter this. From God’s point of view, this battle must take place because these 144,000 cannot go to hell because they have not experienced their first death yet and hell is the second death. They are also called those who destroy the earth (R 11:18) because they cannot be put into hell and will therefore consume all the earth’s resources. After this battle all evil will have died once and can now be put in hell. This harvest is not gathered (like the grapes) but is left to rot supplying the grapes with fertilizer.

 

Only very few respond to the beast (out of approximately 14 billion) and Jesus is very selective with the sharp sickle because only the harvest is ready but not so the grapes. Some time after the grapes ripen and Satan uses lies and distortions of scripture to gather all for the final battle. He insists it was he who dried out the Euphrates, exposing the Holy City to armies from the east. He asks everyone to note how quiet the temple is as it sits surrounded by 6 km deep cracks. He does not tell them that God’s Shekinah Glory returned with the witness (thus they are zapped from Heaven and not sideways from the temple). The result of the battle is obvious but this time the grapes are gathered. I calculate that 14 billion people with 10 litres of blood each would make a pool 300 km long, 112 cm high and approximately 80 m wide. What are the dimensions of the Jordan? Note that there is no first fruit from this harvest. It is totally rotten from start (Adam & Even ate the grapes) right to the very last.

 

My first intention was to skip Ch. 15 as it is here I have most disagreements with my SDA friends. But this is about a great AND marvelous sign in Heaven so these are my present thoughts. When scripture uses ‘last and completed’ does not mean that all has been exterminated and vaporised, e.g., Babylon has fallen. Yes, it did fall on that fateful night but its final expunging took place a long time after or the events for its destruction are now irreversibly been placed into position. Thus it is with God wrath (R 15:  ), but at least it is all about to be over. The sea of glass (R 4:6) now has the fire from Calvary’s Tree added to it with those who had been victorious standing along side it. The difficulty that arises is that they sang the song of Moses and of the Lamb – we are now to combine the imagery, symbolism and ceremony with the new and the last, so where did these ceremonies point to in the song of the Lamb?

 

 

Page 13.

 

On the surface, both lots have just crossed the sea leaving the enemy behind. Only Lord God Almighty could have come through Calvary’s Furnace (‘great and marvelous are your deeds’ seems a bit of an understatement). Your ways and judgements are true and just and who in Heaven will not fear You and bring glory to your Name (the Lord’s Prayer). We have been split into Tribes (Nations) and bring Him worship for an eternity. No doubt many pages have and could be penned comparing these songs together. But now for the hard part, and I would expect this to be totally rejected.

 

The Old Testament on its own only and solely points to the New Testament. It is the moonlight we study under when the sunlight is too bright. At first, I will begin by totally rejecting SDA putting Azazel as Satan, as Satan cannot be a part of any offering, let alone the most important offering – the sin offering. The goat had to be perfect which Satan is anything but, and the High Priest transferred all the sins onto him – Satan is not responsible for all sin and God does not transfer sin onto us; sins which are not ours. So, who is this second goat of R 15:5-9? Also, if Satan represents the second goat which is released into the desert to reproduce and live, then sin would also do this and the Jew would have to go home knowing his sins live on in the desert. I think we have to go back to Adam & Eve. When they sinned, God probably killed two goats; one for Adam’s intentional sin and one for Eve’s unintentional sin; thus two goats for the sin offering. If this were the case, then the intentional sin required the shedding of blood but the unintentional sin only required death.

 

The goat was pushed over the edge of a cliff and torn to pieces validating God’s warning, “If you eat of this tree you will surely die.” So where are the sins of the redeemed now? Lester: if you say they were expunged on Calvary’s Tree and do not exist (after all, it is God who has accepted Calvary’s Tree as perfect) and with your last breath reject Jesus Christ, which you are entitled to do at any time, then it would mean that Jesus died for someone going to hell – impossible. Your sins, Les, and those of the redeemed have to be somewhere and can be returned to you if you wish. But we know when Jesus ascended in Heaven taking His Blood, the perfect sacrifice, and there is no trace of God’s wrath for the redeemed – they are forgiven completely (past, present and future sins), the moment they accept Jesus as our Saviour and we don’t have to worry about them again. Could the Old Testament be of any help? The blood of animals, including goats, was sprinkled on the curtains to the Most Holy Place and also taken inside. After a few days it would have begun to decay and produce a foul odour and so we need the incense and the prayers of the people to create a sweet aroma and cancel the stench of sin, which can only be done with God’s mercy. The majority of the blood, however, was taken and thrown against the alter and ran in an open channel outside the temple. (The wing where Jesus hung in, Daniel 9:27), i.e., sin was transferred to the sanctuary via the blood and remained there until the High Priest transferred it onto the second goat, which was then led away. In Heaven there is only one offering when Jesus ascended taking His Blood and the beauty of this offering we will still be stunned by after an eternity. There is also only one transfer of sins and God’s wrath (R 15:6-7). God’s wrath is a divine attribute and will be returned and replaced back into the golden censor (never to be required again (R 15:7)), but the sins remain to be consumed by Peter’s fire.

 

Thus, the Bible begins with God creating in love and ends in God destroying in wrath in the same order things He created over the first four days. The fact that God’s wrath is poured out onto these objects means they will ultimately be destroyed even if it appears to take some time. The plagues come out of the temple itself but God’s wrath is only added by a creature outside and not the other way around.

 

 

Page 14.

 

Surely this is the basis of the Old Testament also. Whilst sin and hell remain we cannot enter into a state of perfection. Many will regard the above as blasphemous that Jesus Christ cleared Heaven of any and all defilement. The fact remains that both the plagues and the wrath came from Heaven. The smoke in Heaven is due to the glory of God (R 15:8) whereas the smoke in the earthly MOST HOLY PLACE was taken in by the High Priest with incense to prevent him from being struck down by God’s Shekinah Glory whilst pleading for mercy with the blood of the slain animal.

 

So Ch. 15:8 finishes with 11:19. We still have R 11:18 to fulfill. The first four bowls are fairly self-explanatory and confirm the 144,000 still have not received the mark of the beast and will come through the bowls unscathed. The fifth bowl is of interest because R Ch. 17 is based on it (final judgment of the dead R 11:18) but it is important to realise that it is the angel that has caused the beast’s kingdom to be plunged into darkness and it is the angel who dries up the Euphrates in the 6^th seal and not Satan as he claims. Evil may well realise that Babylon is about to collapse so it is making a hurried attempt to gather all for the final battle, Armageddon. But why R 16:15, and in this particular place??

 

It appears that the deceit of the unholy trinity is s convincing that the 144,000 are thinking of changing their allegiance to the beast, which they don’t do until after the split in Babylon, occurs. The witness scripture to this would be (R 14:12-13). The 7^th bowl could be the split in time-space with all its horrific consequences – the main one being the fall of Babylon and all the cities of earth. The fall of Babylon is still to be accompanied by all the consequences of Ch. 18 but first Ch. 17, the judgment (first) then the punishment of the great harlot that occurs (i.e., the judgment). We are told three times when the beast “now is not”. You would think that this great harlot would not require judgment – i.e., it is not only a false religion but the worst of the false religions – who can she try to put the blame onto? Well, she blames the beast – “he made me do it and if I did not obey he would destroy me.” This, in fact, does ultimately occur in (R 17:   ).

 

So the judgment must take place when the beast “NOW IS NOT”. So what is the worst of false religion? For the answer we go back to the 5^th bowl. All the world, except the 144,000 is now going through excruciating pain. They can’t blame the beast because he is not there. The height of false religion is (R 16:10-11). “Men gnawed their tongues in agony and cussed the God of Heaven because of their pains and their sores but they refused to repent of what they had done”. Whereas before this the angelic hosts had all written off evil there is now positive pressure on God to exterminate evil; the elephant that was in the room when we arrived in Heaven and is now about to be totally revealed. Notes and timetable for Ch. 17 appear to be:

 

 

+ 10 horns

1^st       2^nd      3^rd      4^th      5^th      6^th      7^th      8^th   King as beast

 

1. I am still to be shown an abomination and filth then righteousness by works and holding up a cup filled with the greatest curse known to humanity – alcohol – and calling it the most precious thing known to humanity – JESUS’S BLOOD.

 

2. Only the first four heads are required by the second coming so they are named. I take the remaining 4 to be USA, China, India and the U.N.

 

3. The 6^th head is in operation in the fifth bowl when the judgement of the great prostitute occurs.

 

 

Page 15.

 

4. In R 17:8 we again see a reason for the 144,000 switching allegiance to the beast.

 

5. The shortest reign would have to belong to the eighth head and 10 horns as they gather to fight against the Lamb and His followers, i.e., 8^th King.

 

6. It is during and shortly afterwards this battle that they turn on each other (Verse 16).

 

7. There appears to be an expansion in time for God’s specific reasons (Verse 10).

 

8. It is the Lamb who accepted the role of restoring the perfect union between Divinity and humanity and who breaks the seals even though He may use other instrumentalities to accomplish His purpose (Verse 17).

 

Ch. 18 begins with probably the fourth coming of our Lord. It is certainly He who announces the fall of Babylon. His appearance now is required because of the final call to the 144,000 foolish virgins who have been duped by now by some pretty amazing signs performed by the beast and evil spirits. So they cannot say “the beast that you did send did deceive me”.

Verse 2 – the fall of Babylon (the unholy trinity) follows closely to the fall of literal Babylon but in reverse order – it did and is a haunt for evil spirits, it did fall whilst they were mocking “the weakness” of God to allow His temple objects to be drunk out of, and the evil of excessive riches at the expense of the poor. Verse 4 – the final call for the foolish virgins is equally applicable to us with the same consequences – She is about to be consumed by fire. Very difficult to explain how the Kings of the earth not only get out of her but also actually see her being consumed by fire. Their fate must have already been determined by (R 16:11). More amazing still is that the King’s sea captain and sailors take God’s warning and get out but the foolish virgins do not. They certainly miss the trade that includes all commodities (Verse 11-13) and are upset (Verse 15). They do have a spiritual dimension as they realise that good has triumphed (Verse 20).

 

Verses 22-24 show that even though Babylon was evil – the unholy trinity, evil in Cities, all murder amongst some of them – it was still permeated by God’s people who probably played divine music (not many harps in rock bands) men working in God’s field (one taken) women working on the millstone (feeding God’s harvest and bringing up children). The lamp of Gospel being shone around the marriages almost certainly were not same sex but all was in vain and all were led astray by the magic spells.

 

Chapter 19 begins with the full apparition of the elephant in the room. The Heavenly host now not only acknowledges the existence of evil, but see its detail and the detailed punishment of it. So the elephant is now obvious – WHAT ABOUT US – You not only know every intentional sin of those left on earth for which they will suffer in hell and you know the areas which were and are defiled by these sins, what about us? On Calvary’s Tree you not only suffered for our intentional sins but also our unintentional sins, which outnumber the intentional ones. The old sacrificial system covered unintentional sin with the exception of theft (which had to be restored + 20%) and lies, which had to be publically confessed to be forgiven. Other intentional sins – idolatry, blasphemy, Sabbath disobedience, adultery, blasphemy of parents and murder were subjects of stoning. BUT JESUS CHRIST YOU COVERED FOR ALL THESE SINS AND THAT IS WHY WE CARRY THIS BEAUTIFUL WHITE ROBE – SHOW US NOW SOME OF THIS BEAUTY – GIVE US FINE LINEN SO THAT WE CAN SEE PROGRESSIVELY THE BEAUTY OF THIS WHITE ROBE WHICH WE CONTINUALLY OFFER TO GOD AS THE PERFECT GIFT.

 

 

 

Page 16.

 

The fire linen (the Holy Spirit) allows the White Robe Calvary’s Tree (JESUS CHRIST’S RIGHTEOUSNESS) to be worn comfortably and presented to God the Father. THUS WE HAVE THE HOLY TRINITY OF ETERNITY.

 

Thus we now have a difference between us and the prodigal son and we perform our FIRST righteous act. Yes, we do go back to the Father, yes He is anxiously waiting for us, yes He does cover us with His cloak, yes He does throw us a splendid party but the difference is we bring the Perfect Gift to Him which even He cannot refuse and has acknowledged as Perfect. Thus the Wedding has now taken place. Verses 9 & 10 are ones Satan has a particular problem with even though he knows the Bible from Genesis 1:1 to Revelation 22:21 is the Word of God. So why is Verse 9 a particular problem to Satan? He insists that because John is in vision he cannot adequately express what he sees and hears. This is a lie because John is told to “write”. Satan also insists on the doctrine of predestination. “God has created a few of us to be at the wedding and looks after these to the point of spoiling them rotten. He doesn’t really care about the rest. Another lie because he knows those specially invited all failed to attend. Some had donkeys; others had land they wanted to check out (both invalid reasons). The master then sent his servants out in the cities and even the country where the unclean were (particularly lepers). Thus all are invited and the sun shines and rain falls on all. It is our choice whether we make it there and it is only on God’s terms. (He rules with an iron scepter).

 

With the marriage completed it now only remains to remove evil from the face of the earth beginning with those who were so successful in nearly destroying us before. Thus the battle of the harvest. But why has it taken nearly 2,000 years for us to demand and be given fine linen? Only the Lord really knows but I suspect it is the humanity that we retain and will also prevent us from ever understanding fully that act of perfection – Calvary’s Tree.

 

The harvest puts up only feeble opposition and the Lord shows us why He allowed to happen to us what did happen at the second coming. Compare the wedding of the Lamb to the great supper of God. The bodies undergo their first death and as in Ch. 19 their bodies are not gathered.

 

Ch. 20 has only received a cursory treatment. The difference between my expose’ and all others I have seen is that it doesn’t follow directly from Ch. 19, i.e., the eight King but returns back to the second coming. I will pose some questions and attempt to answer them.

 

1. If Satan knows he is to be bound for 1,000 years all he has to do is to instruct his generals, etc. what he wants done whilst he is locked away and his work of deceit will continue during the 1,000 years.

 

Answer:  Peter 2:4  The hierarchy of devils was bound at the fall and all that is left are the workers – the ones that require daily supervision.

 

2. Why is Satan released 150 days before the unrightous resurrection? They now claim when we want to sleep Satan was there and when we wake up he had already been there for 150 days. Therefore the devil that you put there did deceive me (the Adam & Eve question).

 

Answer:  The dead do not really have any claims as they had their chances whilst alive. The 1,000 years onwards is really only about the living and the foolish virgins. The devil still has the great chain around him, which could prevent him from deceiving the risen dead. His main focus would have to be on the foolish virgins.

 

 

Page 17.

 

3. Why MUST Satan be set free?

 

Answer:  Because the people are desperate and demand it. In my scenario, after the second coming the world under the UN enters into a period of peace proving that it really was that lot of Bible-based Christians that was the problem. With no wars, poverty is easily eliminated and the focus of research is to crack the genetic code and to produce life. This is essential as there are no new births after the second coming. Work progresses well for the first 600 years and by 800 years the code is cracked only to find they can’t produce life anyway and the desperate call goes out for Satan’s release. When released, Satan reprimands the world for not realising this and their efforts should have been to alter the chimp (or whatever) code so as to make it human like and evolution would require only a shorter time to make a human being.

 

Revelation 20:11 appears to have two judgments – the living and the dead. The dead-dead are no problem. These are from the beast battle, the crazed horsemen, the earthquake (7,000) and others. In Verse 13 they are raised from the sea and Hades and destroyed in hell. The living dead, those raised in the second resurrection and are judged using two books are a problem that I have no solution as they appear to go through their third death in hell. Their first death was overcome by the second resurrection; their second death was when they surrounded the camp of God’s people and now their third death in hell, which is anti-biblical.

 

Chapters 21 & 22 are about the new heaven and earth. It would be presumptuous to try to add to Gods description or to improve no it.Here are some thoughts on it:

 

1: It appears that even if God destroys the old creation He recreates using similar atoms___gold, oxygen,silicon  etc.                                             2:Atfirst I could not relate how an inanimate object (although stunningly beautiful )like the New Jerusalem could be called a bride the same as Gods living people for whom He died. Then I realized the text where this occurs Daniel 9 :24_27 would have no meaning unless this was the case.Here we have 7×70 for all these things to be accomplished. Calvary’s Tree occurs at 69 ½ so there are3 ½ years to accomplish all these things.This appears to be saying that Calvary”s tree is of no value unless Gods church was established which took 1260 days for His Church to enter into Jordan’s river far enough to see the Man in white above the waters and never think of turning back to Egypt.Thus God regards His Church as a unit ____His people and the place where they will spend an eternity in. 3:  If the light of the sun is replaced by God’s presence theynmust be of a similar nature. This would mean that mankind has no chance of understanding the nature of light and our present Uncerntainty principle of momentum-position and particle-wave concepts are a gross oversimplification just as saying carbon dioxide +water gives sugars in photosynthesis.The same would apply calling water H2O.

 

Unfortunately  even though the typist did a good job it was not the corrected version that was published so there are a number of corrections to be made but first I will add the additions.

 

1’The trumpets cannot begin to blow until our prayers are packaged and hurled back to earth at the end of the 1000 years.Our priestly prayers are so powerful that they prevent God ordained  calamites from occurring . Thus the word THEN (R 8:8). To overcome the apparent clash in time you have to assign dates to the events. I don’t know but assume that Jesus is coming back on 1-1-2017 then—

A.1-1-2017 is the start of the millennium.

1. 1-1-3015 is the end of the millennium when the bowl of prayers is hurled to earth and the trumpets blown. God created the earth over 6 days in love but now partially destroys it over 4 days in wrath.

C.first trumpet on 1-1-3017

1. second trumpet on 2-1-3017
2. third trumpet on 3-1-3017

F.fourth trumpet on 4-1-3017

G.fifth trumpet on 5-1-3017 when the key is given to the   star that arrived on earth 4 days ago and it will open the  Abyss (R 9:1) and the 150 days  will begin followed by the sixth trumpet. We may have had 1000 years of unprecedented peace but now we have a year of calamities not experienced since the Flood.

 

SECOND ADDITION.

 

If Paul was present in  R 5:8 ie he was one of those 24 elders  present in Heaven  7 seconds either side of 3 oclock  on Good Friday then he is indeed was

the greatest of sinners on at least 3 grounds:

1.He voted Jesus to be his savior (R 5:12-13) yet continued to prosecute His people.

2. Noah who was there (R 5:13 the imprisoned souls) would have gone to Paul and told him “How can you do this to Jesus people – we were both there  and we voted Jesus as our redeemer”

3.Pauls greatest strike against him was always Stephen. He would and did kill to get that peace and serenity that Stephen had. Pauls reply was “The only reason I was taken to Heaven was because I am trying to do what God told us to do over a 1000 years ago”. It took the Master Teacher 14 years of full time teaching to orientate Pauls mountain of knowledge in the right direction. When Paul was blinded on the road to  Damascus he  knew he had seen that blinding light before. The only problem that remained was what body did Paul have when he was in Heaven.Noah and the other resurrected souls that Jesus preached to would have had new resurrection bodies which went to Heaven but Paul could not have had his sinful body there as it would have defiled Heaven— so what did he have in Heaven?

 

THIRD ADDTION.

Question. Why can chapters 18 &19 not only talk about Babylon being fallen but actually being destroyed by fire (R 19:3) when the  2 battles have not taken place and all 3 entities of Babylon ( the 2 beasts and dragon )are still alive ?

Answer. ( R 19:3) “The smoke rises from her for ever and ever”.The deep core of evil is still there, thus the smoke, but the fire has been put l out.-their method of operation – evil trade ,murder etc. The smoke will only cease to rise when the fires of hell have done their work on them.

 

 

FOURTH ADDITION.

This question was addressed but only poorly answered earlier—THE MIDNIGHT CALL   (Mat 25:6). When this call goes out it is already too late. The Church will awake only to find half are wise and half are foolish and are going to hell. God could not and  would not allow this to happen without major warning in His Holy Word. Let us look at those warnings.

1 (Mat 24:15). The abomination that causes desolation

 

The fire linen (the Holy Spirit) allows the White Robe Calvary’s Tree (JESUS CHRIST’S RIGHTEOUSNESS) to be worn comfortably and presented to God the Father. THUS WE HAVE THE HOLY TRINITY OF ETERNITY.

 

Thus we now have a difference between us and the prodigal son and we perform our FIRST righteous act. Yes, we do go back to the Father, yes He is anxiously waiting for us, yes He does cover us with His cloak, yes He does throw us a splendid party but the difference is we bring the Perfect Gift to Him which even He cannot refuse and has acknowledged as Perfect. Thus the Wedding has now taken place. Verses 9 & 10 are ones Satan has a particular problem with even though he knows the Bible from Genesis 1:1 to Revelation 22:21 is the Word of God. So why is Verse 9 a particular problem to Satan? He insists that because John is in vision he cannot adequately express what he sees and hears. This is a lie because John is told to “write”. Satan also insists on the doctrine of predestination. “God has created a few of us to be at the wedding and looks after these to the point of spoiling them rotten. He doesn’t really care about the rest. Another lie because he knows those specially invited all failed to attend. Some had donkeys; others had land they wanted to check out (both invalid reasons). The master then sent his servants out in the cities and even the country where the unclean were (particularly lepers). Thus all are invited and the sun shines and rain falls on all. It is our choice whether we make it there and it is only on God’s terms. (He rules with an iron scepter).

 

With the marriage completed it now only remains to remove evil from the face of the earth beginning with those who were so successful in nearly destroying us before. Thus the battle of the harvest. But why has it taken nearly 2,000 years for us to demand and be given fine linen? Only the Lord really knows but I suspect it is the humanity that we retain and will also prevent us from ever understanding fully that act of perfection – Calvary’s Tree.

 

The harvest puts up only feeble opposition and the Lord shows us why He allowed to happen to us what did happen at the second coming. Compare the wedding of the Lamb to the great supper of God. The bodies undergo their first death and as in Ch. 19 their bodies are not gathered.

 

Ch. 20 has only received a cursory treatment. The difference between my expose’ and all others I have seen is that it doesn’t follow directly from Ch. 19, i.e., the eight King but returns back to the second coming. I will pose some questions and attempt to answer them.

 

1. If Satan knows he is to be bound for 1,000 years all he has to do is to instruct his generals, etc. what he wants done whilst he is locked away and his work of deceit will continue during the 1,000 years.

 

Answer:  Peter 2:4  The hierarchy of devils was bound at the fall and all that is left are the workers – the ones that require daily supervision.

 

2. Why is Satan released 150 days before the unrightous resurrection? They now claim when we want to sleep Satan was there and when we wake up he had already been there for 150 days. Therefore the devil that you put there did deceive me (the Adam & Eve question).

 

Answer:  The dead do not really have any claims as they had their chances whilst alive. The 1,000 years onwards is really only about the living and the foolish virgins. The devil still has the great chain around him, which could prevent him from deceiving the risen dead. His main focus would have to be on the foolish virgins.

 

Page 17.

 

3. Why MUST Satan be set free?

 

Answer:  Because the people are desperate and demand it. In my scenario, after the second coming the world under the UN enters into a period of peace proving that it really was that lot of Bible-based Christians that was the problem. With no wars, poverty is easily eliminated and the focus of research is to crack the genetic code and to produce life. This is essential as there are no new births after the second coming. Work progresses well for the first 600 years and by 800 years the code is cracked only to find they can’t produce life anyway and the desperate call goes out for Satan’s release. When released, Satan reprimands the world for not realising this and their efforts should have been to alter the chimp (or whatever) code so as to make it human like and evolution would require only a shorter time to make a human being.

 

Revelation 20:11 appears to have two judgments – the living and the dead. The dead-dead are no problem. These are from the beast battle, the crazed horsemen, the earthquake (7,000) and others. In Verse 13 they are raised from the sea and Hades and destroyed in hell. The living dead, those raised in the second resurrection and are judged using two books are a problem that I have no solution as they appear to go through their third death in hell. Their first death was overcome by the second resurrection; their second death was when they surrounded the camp of God’s people and now their third death in hell, which is anti-biblical.

 

Chapters 21 & 22 are about the new heaven and earth. It would be presumptuous to try to add to Gods description or to improve no it.Here are some thoughts on it:

 

1: It appears that even if God destroys the old creation He recreates using similar atoms___gold, oxygen,silicon  etc.                                             2:Atfirst I could not relate how an inanimate object (although stunningly beautiful )like the New Jerusalem could be called a bride the same as Gods living people for whom He died. Then I realized the text where this occurs Daniel 9 :24_27 would have no meaning unless this was the case.Here we have 7×70 for all these things to be accomplished. Calvary’s Tree occurs at 69 ½ so there are3 ½ years to accomplish all these things.This appears to be saying that Calvary”s tree is of no value unless Gods church was established which took 1260 days for His Church to enter into Jordan’s river far enough to see the Man in white above the waters and never think of turning back to Egypt.Thus God regards His Church as a unit ____His people and the place where they will spend an eternity in. 3:  If the light of the sun is replaced by God’s presence theynmust be of a similar nature. This would mean that mankind has no chance of understanding the nature of light and our present Uncerntainty principle of momentum-position and particle-wave concepts are a gross oversimplification just as saying carbon dioxide +water gives sugars in photosynthesis.The same would apply calling water H2O.

 

Unfortunately  even though the typist did a good job it was not the corrected version that was published so there are a number of corrections to be made but first I will add the additions.

 

1’The trumpets cannot begin to blow until our prayers are packaged and hurled back to earth at the end of the 1000 years.Our priestly prayers are so powerful that they prevent God ordained  calamites from occurring . Thus the word THEN (R 8:8). To overcome the apparent clash in time you have to assign dates to the events. I don’t know but assume that Jesus is coming back on 1-1-2017 then—

A.1-1-2017 is the start of the millennium.

1. 1-1-3015 is the end of the millennium when the bowl of prayers is hurled to earth and the trumpets blown. God created the earth over 6 days in love but now partially destroys it over 4 days in wrath.

C.first trumpet on 1-1-3017

1. second trumpet on 2-1-3017
2. third trumpet on 3-1-3017

F.fourth trumpet on 4-1-3017

G.fifth trumpet on 5-1-3017 when the key is given to the   star that arrived on earth 4 days ago and it will open the  Abyss (R 9:1) and the 150 days  will begin followed by the sixth trumpet. We may have had 1000 years of unprecedented peace but now we have a year of calamities not experienced since the Flood.

 

SECOND ADDITION.

 

If Paul was present in  R 5:8 ie he was one of those 24 elders  present in Heaven  7 seconds either side of 3 oclock  on Good Friday then he is indeed was

the greatest of sinners on at least 3 grounds:

1.He voted Jesus to be his savior (R 5:12-13) yet continued to prosecute His people.

2. Noah who was there (R 5:13 the imprisoned souls) would have gone to Paul and told him “How can you do this to Jesus people – we were both there  and we voted Jesus as our redeemer”

3.Pauls greatest strike against him was always Stephen. He would and did kill to get that peace and serenity that Stephen had. Pauls reply was “The only reason I was taken to Heaven was because I am trying to do what God told us to do over a 1000 years ago”. It took the Master Teacher 14 years of full time teaching to orientate Pauls mountain of knowledge in the right direction. When Paul was blinded on the road to  Damascus he  knew he had seen that blinding light before. The only problem that remained was what body did Paul have when he was in Heaven. Noah and the other resurrected souls that Jesus preached to would have had new resurrection bodies which went to Heaven but Paul could not have had his sinful body there as it would have defiled Heaven— so what did he have in Heaven?

 

THIRD ADDTION.

Question. Why can chapters 18 &19 not only talk about Babylon being fallen but actually being destroyed by fire (R 19:3) when the  2 battles have not taken place and all 3 entities of Babylon ( the 2 beasts and dragon )are still alive ?

Answer. ( R 19:3) “The smoke rises from her for ever and ever”.The deep core of evil is still there, thus the smoke, but the fire has been put l out.-their method of operation – evil trade ,murder etc. The smoke will only cease to rise when the fires of hell have done their work on them.

 

 

FOURTH ADDITION.

This question was addressed but only poorly answered earlier—THE MIDNIGHT CALL   (Mat 25:6). When this call goes out it is already too late. The Church will awake only to find half are wise and half are foolish and are going to hell. God could not and  would not allow this to happen without major warning in His Holy Word. Let us look at those warnings.

1 (Mat 24:15). The abomination that causes desolation gives us our reference – the book of Daniel particularly chapter 12.This expose is based on the time from the awakening of the righteous dead (Dan 12:3) to the time when the power of Gods people has been FINALLY broken ie the two witnesses return to Hea.ven after the door of mercy closes, as being 1260 years (Dan 12:7) But there is still a time when the Daily sacrifice is abolished. To make sense of these dates and to correlate Daniel, Revelation and Mathew I have to assign numbers even though I have no idea what they are and maybe bordering on the absurd. On the day Gods people are to begin last day trials (Dan 12:11) ie the start of the 1290 days Gods sleeping Church is made up of 5 groups of people-

Group 1  200 million people

Group 2  144,000

Group 3 144,000

Group 4  144,000

Group 5   144,000 Only the last two are Biblical numbers and will become the wise and foolish virgins.This makes Gods sleeping Church a total of 200,576,000  people.

 

One possible scenario is the precipitating event is the declaration by UN of a world religion.Christians refuse to accept any god other than our Lord and God JESUS CHRIST. They are declared to be terrorist organisation ie cessation of the daily Sacrifice as far as the world is concerned and the beginning of last day events. It takes 30 days for this proclamation to take effect and be enforced. So we now come to the beast out of the sea beginning his great slaughter (R 13:1-10).He rises to amazing heights ( R 13:8) as he slaughters 200 million of Gods people. They are easy prey as  they organise protest meetings  against these unjust laws and are taken by the sword (or laser). It is a very sharp rise to power and fame  and his fall is so dramatic the next beast actually has to FORCE the people to worship this first beast (R 13:12).–very kind of him as he could have received all the worship himself — sounds as if he is scared of this beast. So we arrive at the end of Revelations 1260 or Daniels 1290 days having lost 200 million of Gods people but with 576,000 remaining. Now the abomination spoken of through Daniel appears. This is the beast out of the earth and his reign of terror will last for 45 days. It is the when the Church awakes with its remaining 576.000 people. The new beast kills 288,000 people (groups 2,3). ( R 13:15) so when the Lord arrives there are only 288,000 people left. Group 2 are no problem as they are wise virgins and will go to Heaven. The problem is group 3 who are foolish virgins  who die for the Lord and along with the surviving 144,000 foolish virgins are going to hell. The only Scripture to justify this I can find is (Mat 7:23-24).The history of the foolish ones is well documented and no doubt Heaven made the same effort to save this lot as it did with every soul.

 

This has been a rough outline of what Holy Scripture has to say about last day events and if these are indeed last days it would have been revealed to 100s if not 1000s of Gods people who have published or are about to publish on the Net.

I will now attempt to fill in more details of what Scripture has to say about these events by a series of questions and answers.

QUESTION 1. Could you use Mathew 24 to throw more light onto last day events.

ANSWER. Significant use has already been made use of this chapter about the two working men and the two women ( M 24:40,41) but these do not address the main issue-the three questions of the disciples. In every commentary that I have seen assume that Jesus says 98% of these stones will be thrown down and 2% will be left behind ( or whatever the %that remain in the existing  foundations that are visible today). Jesus actually said 100% of these stones will be thrown down and the witness Scripture is 0% will be left behind ( Mat 24:2). There may have been partial fulfilments of this prophesy but its full fulfilment is still to come. The 3 questions which Jesus answers in the reverse order are;

1. When will this happen ?. (Mat 24:32-51)

2 What will be the sign of Your coming ?. ( Mat 24:15-31).

3 And of the end of the age ?. (Mat 24:4-14).

Firstly question 3.The only time when every created creature is present at the same time (ignoring those taken up to Heaven) is when the two witnesses are on earth and this Gospel can be  now taught to them .This is before the door of mercy closes and is rejected by all except the foolish virgins who retain the seal of God through the Bowls (R 16:2). This question takes us to the end of Daniels 1260 years. During this time and in fact through all history we must be aware of false prophets. Today we are told by most Churches that if we have a warm feeling in our belly, read the Bible and do some good works we will be saved. NOTHING COULD BE FURTHER FROM THE TRUTH. We can only be saved if we are under the new covenant ( Heb 8:10) We have Gods Law written on our hearts and we rely 100% on how Jesus kept  and fulfilled this Law. No wonder our place in Heaven is so secure !!. Not only do these teachers keep us out of Heaven they turn people against God. I could not think of a better turn off against God than the teaching of eternal punishment. Here we are in a state of perfection in Heaven for an eternity whilst watching the overwhelming majority of humanity screaming whilst they are roasted and toasted. Sin could not be infinite and be classified  as intentional and unintentional and be committed by finite beings. The fires of hell are like every fire and will cease and perfection will begin. God conquered evil at the Cross and the fact that God allowed time to run in equal portions under the Old and New Covenants is His prerogative. The old Covenant began with God Himself killing probably two goats and the end of time will be the fires of hell going out and the Bride and Bridegroom entering the New Jerusalem.

Jesus admonition about being put to death ( Mat 24:9) certainly applied to the apostle John if he was to be kept alive and be one of the two witnesses as it will apply to Gods people especially before His second coming.This also applies to all the calamities. Verses 10-13 are most problematic if applied to this period, but certainly applicable to the second coming. If the witness period is indeed involved then the 144,000 foolish virgins are indeed in for an uncertain time. But they must come through it as they retain their Seals of God for the Bowls. I was going to address this as a separate question but if the Church of the last days is really the church of the one talent then doesn’t the servant go to the Master and  hand in his talent ie the seal of God and cannot be any longer be protected by it during the Bowls ?. That is the reason he goes to his master at the end of Daniels 1260 years. He has been through a really hard time and wants no more of it. He also wants no more of this sackcloth  and repentance stuff.( R 16:2 ) actually says it is the people with the mark of the beast that are hurt. The 144,000 foolish virgins may have only returned the talent and yet received the mark of the beast. Against this we have they had every intention of handing it back but it was TAKEN from him by a Heavenly being ( Mat 25:28). But the trump card is ( R 14:13) these would not be blessed by God at death if they did not still retain the Seal of God. If the hour or day is unkown then why set dates?Jesus did not know in His time on earth (giving us an idea in the split of His humanity and  Divinity) but He certainly knows now and why does the Holy Word give us these numbers if they have no meaning?. ALL Scripture is inspired there to teach us.

Question 2 has  similar events to Revelation and question 1 I think has already been covered.

 

QUESTION 2. Where does the Bible say the seven Churches at one level are the initiation we go through when we get into Heaven and why these particular stages?.

 

ANSWER: If God Loved us so  much He died for all our sins and would have died for us if even we were the only ones being saved He is not likely to treat us as  a mass production line in Heaven. Each church in Revelation has the phrase ” to him who overcomes I will “. The obvious answer to this is SPEND AN ETERNITY WITH ME IN PERFECTION but it does not say this but gives seven detailed statements. By Personally welcoming each of us God is also introducing the  people we will be spending an eternity with. If there are 200 million redeemed  and the initiation process takes 7 days ( all of Gods Commandments including the Fourth stand or fall as a unit even though there no day or night in Heaven ) it will be some 4 million years to complete but a drop of the ocean that fills the universe. In the remainder of  this presentation I will use the same meaning  of  ” place ” that Jesus used when He told His disciples He was going to prepare a place for them. To find my place in Heaven come in through the east gate and turn left at the fifth street and  it is the tenth house on the right hand side. My position may be anywhere in Heaven and I still cannot work out why I should walk outside the walls if Gods throne is inside them. We must keep in mind what Paul said about his appearance in Heaven–words could not begin to express the beauty of what he saw. The seven stages of my initiation are:

EPHESUS. In the Garden of Eden when Adam and Eve sinned they lost both their position — they were thrown out of the Garden –and their place -an angel was placed at the gate to prevent  them from entering back in. Contrast this with satan who only lost his position and was allowed to return to see God. He only lost his place after the most vicious of battles ( R 12:8). After this time he was confined to earth. Both lost their position because they disobeyed God but Adam and Eve lost their place as well because if they had reentered the Garden and eaten from the tree of life they and evil would have lived forever. The only reason I can think of for satan not losing his place at the Fall was the door of mercy had not yet closed on him and had he repented he would have been saved. Its closure was for the same reason as for the rest of humanity –and they did gloat–and has already been covered. So the first part of my initiation is the restoration of the right to eat from the tree of life and therefor live for an eternity.

SMYMA.  This message would have been most comforting for this suffering Church as it will be in last days. For me in Heaven who is still stunned by the beauty of this place (in fact if Heaven could be represented by the ocean and I was now shown one drop of that ocean I would physically begin to glow –there are no words in any language to express this beauty ) I need some reassurance from someone who can be trusted –you will not be hurt by a second death Which occurred for you by My One and only begotten Son. The peace that those words will bring can only be fully understood by a sinless person.

PERGAMUM. We are now just short of the climax of our initiation so a lot has to be packed into this message and has already been covered on page 6. It is reassuring to know that Gods Word is eternal and in fact our last battle ( not Gods) is fought under this banner ( R 19:13). The true beauty of the Sabbath Day is restored after being lost by humanity and at their expense for all those millennia.

THYATIRA. We now arrive at the climax of our initiation. The events themselves are very straight forward but fitting them into a timeframe is not. We demand the Holy Spirit to reveal some of the beauty of what Jesus did for us on Calvarys tree ( R 19:7,8) and it is done for us and we join our Lord in the battle against the living.We are perfectly well placed to judge here as we know Gods way and have His scepter  and our right to dash the people who don’t was established way back on Good Friday. I will update dates and events at a later time.

SARDIS. Again this is a fitting statement to the climax we have been through and reassures us  of what we have just experienced. Jesus is and will remain our intermediate between us and God for an eternity.

PHILADELPHIA. We are now ready to move into the new Heaven and earth and it is by the same Door by which we got into Heaven by and which was opened and never to be closed again by Luther and his lot. RIGHTEOUSNESS BY FAITH. The difference is that now we become part of that door and have His Name and that of the City written on us. Nothing could be more permanent than that.

LAODICEA. It only remains to be told of how close our relationship with Jesus will be  but not on how many occasions. The fact that we eat and drink and the new the New Heaven and Earth has similar elements and compounds as our earth shows God did not use second hand materials in His first effort but only the best.

 

QUESTION 3 How much of our humanity do we retain in Heaven and our earthly experiences?

ANSWER. At the end of the 1000 years all our prayers along with MUCH incense and  fire from the  altar are returned to the gold holder and are hurled back to earth. To my wife in Heaven I am no longer her life long partner whom she so desperately wanted to come to Heaven with her but now just a number ( probably the number of conception that I occurred at ?? 7,654,321,012 ).Now I am  one of those stupid human beings left behind who insists on doing things his way and Heaven has made provision for them if they change their ways—- their prayers of repentance have incense and fire to ascend to Heaven. ( much incense will last for a long time) Included are the  prayers the saints prayed for each other which were such a big deal during those 1000 years but now have become totally  insignificant as those prayers for our enemies which quelled the fears of our elders the judges. So is there any humanity left at all —yes and much of it. I have already made a case for our Heavenly bodies being similar to that of Jesus after His resurrection. Our last battle is fought under the banner THE WORD OF GOD ( 19:13 ). If we also enter Heaven under this banner then at least 3 aspects of our existence must be involved  .ONE. Christ our creator. We His creation will live in His New Jerusalem in His new Heaven and earth. He speaks these into existence out of nothing just like He did the first time. TWO. It is Christ the Word that became flesh and will dwell amongst us for an eternity but with provisions so we can appreciate Him (  though not fully as we are not full spirit ).  THREE. It is Christ the Written Word and if it is going to last for an eternity  can only apply to the Bridegroom, the Bride and the preparation of the bride for an eternity. All other references must be to the Bride’s preparation and will have no meaning after x number of years. Would not it be lovely if we could answer with the surety that Jesus answered satan “it is written” and that settled the argument every time and satan fled. Satan well knows our doubts and cuts us to pieces. So in Heaven we are always aware of what Jesus did for us because of His unbelievingly  beautiful Nature . If you believe that Jesus would come to earth and live the perfect life, die the perfect death and come up in the perfect resurrection for you even if you were the ONLY person being saved you have begun to see that Jesus. The thrill of doing a website like this is that some of the comments say they are now starting to remove some of this doubt. It should be very obvious to all that I am computer illiterate and because the errors and typos have confused many people something I will now  to correct. It does however put the heavy onus on those people who have had similar revelations on Scripture to also publish — your excuse that you are not computer literate is not valid. God has many such people out there whos duty it is to contact you and me and to arrange this presentation  as God’s Word. I have been overwhelmed  by  the response to this blog and if you are one of those waiting  for a response  and you have the ability to help  could you please contact me and state the date and time you sent your comments to J.Kudrynski  14 Highway ave,  Wollongong. N.S.W  2500 , Australia .Until something  significant happens I will continue to overwork this index finger.

 

Quiet a number of people  want more insight on certain subjects. This is probably because  the first explanation lacked coherence. So  these resulting  comments will be largely  a rerun of existing text. The main focus has to be the restoration in the trust of God’s people in His Word and the preparation of His people  for the midnight call  ” here comes the bride–“.The events must logically fit into the  7,777 years 7 months 7 days and 7 hours of created time.

 

question1.  How many battles are there? (2)

 

Ans. Initially both satan and the beast out of the sea decide on one battle. Satan is most upset he was drabbed  and  bound for 1,000 years and this happened on his territory!!!!.The  beast is likewise upset that his kingdom was plunged  into darkness  taking him out of the picture. They decide that the only way to prevent this is to make war against   Jesus and His people and get rid of them for good. ( R 14:14-16) It is however God’s plan that is the determining factor  by the Word that  the second death is hell  (this phrase will give us  more problems than any other). As time approaches the final end there will still be people who have survived about 1,750 years ( plus the age they were at the Second Coming) and as these people have not gone through a first death they cannot go through a second death  (ie  be put into hell) These  are the people  involved in the first battle with the beast. They are the battle of the living and referred  to under the following names : Ch 14 calls them the harvest and includes the 144,000 foolish virgins who have changed their allegiance .Their bodies are not gathered but left to rot and be resurrected  ( R 20:13,14) judged and thrown in hell. In ch 19 ( R19:19-21)  they fight against the rider on the white horse and his army ( they are already married as they have their fine linen) defeated and whatever is not eaten by the birds is left on the ground. Ch 18 separates the living and the dead and thus the sea captains come out and do not march into this battle–they only see the smoke rising  after the battle.Now  about the other lot the dead ( R20:12). and  ( R 14:17-20) .If we follow them in ch20 we are told they are deceived by satan go and surround God’s city and are struck down by fire from Heaven. Satan’s deceit is Bible based. He asks the dead to notice how quiet the Temple is as it surrounded  by deep cracks which was set off by the earthquake caused by the slamming shut of the door of mercy. ( R 11:13). He does not  tell them it was quiet because God’s  glory returned along with the 2 witnesses to Heaven. Instead he tells them it was because he had dried the river Euphrates and now his armies can march on and defeat the city that God loves. This is why  the Temple is so quiet–it feels vulnerable. They obey his instructions and march and surround the city.There is no problem with judgement occurring at this stage. Most of these people have come a long way with one intention—to destroy God’s people. Their must be another dimension involved to account  for the 2 pictures we are given. Picture 1– God’s city surrounded by evil people surrounded by earth surrounded by sky outside of  which is  God on the great white throne. Picture 2— Peter’s fires (presumably) destroy the earth and the sky and leave the  dead standing in front of the great white throne. Why have not these fires also destroyed those bad people? Could they have been removed to another dimension? All we know is they are thrown  into the lake of fire which is the second death.

 

Question 2.Do all the Redeemed have to go through a first death?

 

Ans Yes. Our second death has been taken by Jesus on the Cross.Well what about the 144,000 who are alive and taken to Heaven. ( and Elijah and Enoch)?. The Church fails us as it is asleep and this is but one example of this. For Christians our death is the Baptismal font and this is the only death we have to go through. You wouldn’t think so by watching a baptism in progress.In and out of the water in under a second or worse still pouring water onto an infant who has no idea of what is going on .We should stay under water as long as we can to begin to realise the magnitude of the event we are experiencing. This is it!!! That place we so richly deserve to go to (HELL) is now no longer an option–unless you think this is one of the many Bible lies and if it is you are still missing out on an incredible sense of everything that is good. ( I can cannot find words to express the magnitude of your loss). This does not mean you will not fall asleep for a short time— but that is all that it is  SLEEP. The most beautiful human being  I have known ,my mother-in-law, is asleep today.Yes she is greatly missed but who would want her taking the 50 odd tablets  a day, the pain, the gasps for air   etc. sleep well granma and it is our blessed hope to see you in Heaven.

 

QUESTION 3. Are there two plans of salvation –one for unintentional sin (those deceived) and one for intentional sin? Where there is no Law there is no sin.

 

ANS. God is only concerned for the wicked as far as  until they show that they would prefer to die by the crazed horseman than to repent It is at this time that Heaven give up with the wicked and when John turns up as one of the two witnesses he is specifically told ( R 11:2) “But  the outer court, do not measure it because it has been given to the Gentiles. They will trample on the holy  city for 41 months.” God now is only concerned about the foolish virgins. They believe in the hocus pocus produced by the evil spirits ( R 16:14 ) even though God trumps these by many factors including His third  ( R 10:1) and fourth appearance on earth ( R 18:1). His final warning  is ( R 14:13).The biggest blessing that God can bestow on any one is to allow him to spend an eternity with God. The next biggest would be to take his place for him in hell .Thus God’s final Word (and this is not just the best presentation that John in indescribable  circumstances  it begins with God’s instruction WRITE ( R14:13) ” Blessed and the dead who die in the Lord from now on.” “Yes says the  Spirit ” they will rest from their labor, for their deeds will follow them.” And Heaven could do no more. This is plan B of salvation that the foolish virgins would have experienced had they retained the seal of God. It is also what would have happened had Eve’ s sin stopped at this stage and Adam screamed ” God You must appear immediately look at what the woman  has done—–” Jesus would have died for Eve’s sin (it was He Who said  “if you disobey Me you will surely die”)  if she had repented , but she would not have gone to Heaven just like the foolish would not have  gone to Heaven .Isn’t all I have proven their repentance was not genuine???  So salvation plan B was for the foolish virgins if they turned up with the seal but no oil and for Eve if she  committed no other sin.This just makes me realise  that I am beating  around the bush and not addressing the main issue. If  the main intention of this site  as well as many other sites is to strengthen God’s people’s confidence in His Word then surely we must address the greatest destroyer of that confidence EVOLUTION.

 

Evolution would have no foothold if it was not for  the millions and billions of years they claim for the age of the earth. The reality is even if the world was trillions  upon trillions of years older there still be would not  be enough time to accomplish these feats. These and many other issues of creation are addressed on many excellent sites from the world of academia down to ordinary level. ( just type creation into google) As with Revelation I want to approach from the level of Jesus’s disciples (except that Paul). Not that there is no  room for academia and Bible based academics could throw much more light on this beautiful Book.

 

It appears that I have under estimated the role of evolution in last day events. I have the majority of God’s people being killed by the beast out of the sea but Jesus warns us it is the abomination from Daniel which is the one to watch. I will have to rework the numbers. It seems a pity that the sleeping Church did not realise that the Bridegroom would come after 45 days after the midnight call. If it did anyone with more than 45 days of oil could have given it to those who were short and specifically asked for it.

 

There appears to be two models for the history of time  ; Dawkins Mount Improbable and  Biblical Mount Certainty. In Mount Improbable we have a series  of uphill mutations over a very long period of time when the goo he starts with finishes up on top of the mountain as you via the zoo. He does not use the vertical cliffs  ( which I would use and call them “punctuated equilibrium”) just the gentle slopes. In the Biblical model everything starts at the top of Mount Certainty when God declares His creation to be very good ( Gen 1:31  ).WE thus have two ways off this mountain—the vertical drops which we call mass extinctions and the gentle slopes which we call mutations. It does not matter where I look in the past or present I can only see mass extinctions or deleterious mutations. So which model do I believe in?

 

People do not realise that the secular history of time goes something like this—-Once upon a time a long, long time ago there was nothing which miraculously turned into a fog. Now in the fog there was a bog with a log which had a cog that caused a dog to come out of one end and out of the other end hopped a frog.  The dog was wrath with the frog but the frog escaped by turning into a beautiful princess. The dog turned  into a handsome prince. They were married and had many children. Each day they would sit by the bog ,eat hog and watch the children play with the dog and the frog .When the fog would lift they would all go for a jog to stop them from getting the wog which may evolve into a zog. Now this child is the real history of time –past present and future!!!!!!!!

 

The discussions on evolution are usually very short and terminate when our evolutionist has to admit the only way we can get from simple, lifeless amino acids to the indescribable  complexity of just  the simplest cell ,net alone an organ or whole organism  is  by way of increases in genetic information . This occurs via natural  selection which is death and a shocking loss of genetic information. The obvious question is — how can there be an INCREASE in genetic information when there has been a DECREASE in genetic information? If you can explain an object is white because it is black then you will have no problem in explaining all the shades of grey. But satan does not give up that easily. So far we have an absurd model with an absurd explanation with an absurd mechanism so all we have to show is the time factor of millions of years and the evidences for are also absurd then the only other explanation ( the Bible ) is lily white. One of their first experiments  (Uren & others) certainly was absurd. He sparked gases he thought existed  at the beginning of his world and finished up with a tiny amount  of mostly toxic chemicals. From  this experiment we can draw the conclusion that if we are struck by lightning we  will still live providing we get struck 300,000 times more by lightning in the next 21 days. So hang on there if you do you will not die — you will certainly will  have a lot of potential!! Lightning is their source of life !!

 

I wish it was as easy to disprove their time scale. You cannot turn on the tv or any other media without being bombarded by millions of years. Surely you ask (and rightly so) how can all those scientists be wrong ? My arguments are along these lines;

 

1. Finding a very young object inside a very old object disproves their old ages. The example I use is absurd but it is only there to make the point. The 2 objects are a double decker bus with compliance plate 1-2-1924 in a Permain coal seam of indisputable age of 200 million years. Yes I am digging away in this coal seam and I come across this bus. All the scientists in the world with their best arguments could not convince that this coal seam is 200 million years old –rubbish I would say rubbish! there are any number of sites that show young objects ( usually trees in order of 1000 ‘s years old) in very old layers ( usually coal or sandstone said to be many millions of years old) Rubbish I say rubbish) In fact you have made the same mistakes in  arriving at both of your dates.

 

Other evidences for a young earth are plentiful ( I acknowledge that the theory of relativity does allow for a young earth but an old universe – it all depends where you are in it ) and available on a myriad of creation websites .Whereas my material on Revelation I have not seen anywhere else ( does not say it doesn’t exist) my thoughts on Genesis are a regurgitation of what I have read over many years and will  probably be doing these sites an injustice by reproducing them. These thoughts I now present Have not been very effective with my family or friends and in fact maybe a recipe  for what not to do. I am only following the Lord’s instruction to all of His followers– Once you warn them you will no longer be held responsible. These ideas are also what make me tick.

 

Before you entertain  any ideas on evolution you must realise it has only ONE main function– to take you away from God and His Holy Word. It will be replaced by chance  ( it just happened for no reason ) and where you had truth and light you will now have darkness. ( dark matter floating in dark energy with dark flows with frogs becoming princesses etc, etc.) Evolution is the cruellest and most inefficient way of producing anything and it is blasphemy to say that the God of the Bible  ( God of love and efficiency –just look at His creation ) used evolution. The Bible in both it’s sections stands or falls as a unit. Even Richard Dawkins ,the most ardent atheist , can see that Christianity is meaningless unless Genesis is taken literally ( if the first Adam was not a real person who disobeyed God then there as no need for the second Adam –Jesus Christ.)  By siting on the fence and accepting evolution as part of God’s creation you are not only in danger of losing the respect of both sides but of falling off the fence and losing your eternal life. The only reason satan is so effective in destroying our Faith is because he uses  our ignorance as a lever to generate doubt , something he could never do with Jesus but just fled. The Book of James specifically warns us about this ( anyone who had been through his experiences would also be able to pen such beautiful words but I am still a long way to go .) Jesus accepted me the way I emerged from the Baptismal Font but I still have much rubbish to sell Him so He can refine it and hand it back as gold ,white clothes and salve ( R 3:18).

 

To disprove the concept of chance I use 4 objects of increasing complexity –a cup, a computer, a car and a Concorde. There is every chance we may find a cup that has formed by chance ( lava thrown into the air and just landed in water and gave this shape ) It is another thing to say this could have happened to a computer .One pleasant memory in my retirement  is having taught retired people  machine language .( Assembler and yes it was the perfect example of the blind teaching the blind.) To say suggest the software or hardware happened by chance is absurd in the extreme. It becomes even more absurd, if that is possible, to say a car with this computer occurred by chance. (  not only now do we have bits moving through registers and onto stacks as marked out by stack pointers –I can’t remember what the other 9 registers did, we now have this complex machinery causing TPS moving,spark advancing, brakes being applied etc. But more is still to come. You can multiply all the above complexity by millions and finish up with a Concorde. I would be the first person to admit I should be locked up with the criminally insane if I was found digging a hole  in my back yard and hoping to find a Concorde already  fuelled up and ready to take me on a holiday. If this is the case then why shouldn’t you be locked up with the criminally insane for thinking that a living CELL which is millions of times more complex than a Concorde has occurred by chance???.Even if statistical thermodynamics does allow for such an event they would still be lifeless chemicals . To justify such an absurd theory there are 2 classes of evidences — wrong and fraudulent. There is no  point  in bringing these up with your evolutionary friends as they realise without them there is nothing left. It is your duty as a parent to point these out to your children. Again the various creation sites do a marvellous job  in exposing them but I must tell you about my favourites.

 

SIMILARITY. Because there are so many similarities between these objects ( whatever they are comparing ) how else could you explain them?  Well if I could find 100 or 1000 or millions of similarities  between my nose and a Jumbo jet it would not prove my nose evolved from a Jumbo jet ( I think this is the right way around when I look in a  mirror and I am a 1944 model and  should prove my stance ( it is supposed to be wrong and confusing)) All it proves when 2 complex objects are compared then similarities must occur. As a creationist I  would say being a perfect God He would only give these creatures the best designs. There must be a stage when there are so many similarities  that evolution at least becomes a viable option. Using Avogadro’s  number as the number of cell reactions in our body  ( just a guess and also the number of  drops of water in

 

the sea ) per second if the earth is covered with books with the similarities between us and a banana to a depth of one metre then there  is still no need to panic ( halve the banana’s DNA is the same as ours ) they have still accounted for about a half  of what they are supposed to account for.

 

FRAUD. Haeckel’s drawings, pepperred moth , Piltdown man Nebraska man and dozens of others were fraud and if all were  excluded the cupboards would indeed be bare. To their credit Piltdown forgery was admitted but why not cancel the 55 PHD’s which were written about this fraud ? It would be my duty as a parent to look up the complete list and compare it to those appearing in my child’s textbook. I am going to leave you to look these and the up yourselves as it can get fairly technical .

 

A final word.If a lower seconds chemistry (thermodynamics)  allows oneself to be called a thermodynamisist  ( spell checker says their is no such word ) then I at Least can call myself a pseudo thermodynamisist and even in my field I find questions with no answers like; if delta G =-RTlnK then any reaction with a K value of less than one could not be spontaneous as the negative log term would cancel the existing negative. Clearly this is not the case as most reactions in nature are spontaneous and probably why God made all those brilliant enzymes. This equation itself is a problem as the third law defines entropy to be 0 at  0kelvin and if free energy is also 0 this would make enthalpy 0 which is not the case. It may be at a minimum but not zero. I will include  a section in the appendix of some other doubts I have. Needless to say it is not only Economics that can be defined as ” the subject where the questions remain the same it is just the answers that vary”. Physics could certainly be also be included!.

 

During this discussion I have deliberately misled you just like secular scientists do by not distinguishing between experimental science and historical science. Historical science stands behind those people in white coats and laboratories and all those inventions they have come up with and claim their discoveries have the same credibility. They do not and it is the results of these pseudo scientists that challenge the Word of God and which inturn I challenge. We  both look at the same mountain ,valley and  river and they see a small amount of water over a long period of time as doing all this erosion. I see a large amount of receding water  (especially if it was  banked up in a holding valley) rushing out in a straight line  and eroding a deep valley which in the 4000 odd years since the flood has been eroded by a small amount of water  which would account  for the fact there is a meandering river on the floor. This is what I see in many places. Furthermore I would expect that rushing water to deposit it’s sediment further down and entombing (fossilising ) anything in it. I consider it absurd to say a fossil took a long time to entomb. It either would have rotted or scavengers would have eaten it. As the Word teaches these events took place within one year  I would expect the layers of sediment to be almost parallel with no time for erosion between. Again this is what I see. The only thing geologists, cosmologists and astronomers have in common is they are sure  that the Bible is a lot lies. Have you ever wondered why these “experts” have to watch the daily news?  The geologist watches to find out if and where any earthquakes have occurred,  the astronomer wants to know if and any how many meteorites have landed (especially  if they have wiped out any city with nuclear processing facilities.) These “experts” have billions  of $s of public money and they can’t even do that !! They are too busy searching distant black holes to see if they have emitted another photon !!. If you can’t see what is in front of your nose how do you expect me to believe you telling me about far more distant objects.?? They are too busy searching distant black holes to see if they have emitted another photon !!. If you can’t see what is in front of your nose how do you expect me to believe you telling me about far more distant objects.?? The bottom line is if it agrees with the Word of God it comes from the laboratory and if it does not agree with the Word of God it comes from the lavoratory.

After all science is the study of that scrapheap called ideas . It is only through constant prayer and study of His Word that we can overcome the barrage of garbage that is being thrown at us  ( surprisingly by people in black with white collars ) to create doubt in His Word. God has also left us with many Christian websites to verify the truth in His Word . The bottom line is He will force no one to believe who does not want to. That is why it was so important to me for the Book of Revelation to answer of Adam and Eve –who is genuinely deceived and who is not?. ( R 12:3,4).

Another major problem that exists today with Holy Scripture comes from well meaning Christians. They do not want anything to do with the Old Testament. They only want to be like Jesus of the New Testament. The God of the Old  Testament  is too cruel— He orders women and children to be killed and what about all those innocent animals?(all blood and guts)–The Jesus of the New Testament would never do that because He is a God of love!! Can’t you see it is the other way around? The God of the Old testament obeyed the rules of war. Combatants die but non combatants live. Where do you get that in warfare today?. The U.S don’t even count the number of civilians  killed !! When the French and English bombed Libya did they not fire 5000 ( or was that 1500) cruise missiles into buildings full of women and children?When the wars in the Old Testament were against evil ( God had usually put up with this evil for a long period of time and yes God in His time will end evil)  it was the men and women who were evil so they were the combatants and they died. We don’t have to worry about the female children who were spared but what about the male children you may ask? The custom of the people in those days and even today is for the male child to avenge his parents death. So if I left a baby boy alive I knew it was only a matter of time until he came to kill me. It could be in 20 or 30 or whenever years. I would have to watch my back constantly and the older  I got the less capable I would be to defend myself. So I’m sorry about this but if it is my life or his then self preservation right through history takes preference .

To feel abhorrence against blood  sacrifices is to say the least a very strange reaction. Calvary’s Tree is the centre piece of our existence in eternity. Even after an eternity we will still  not be  fully able to appreciate its beauty. You would think with such an incredible beautiful event  where the Sonlight is just too bright for us to begin to appreciate that

God would allow us to see the event under moonlight— which is what He has done with the old sacrificial system of the Old Testament. There was only one way to restore humanity with Divinity– the cleansing agent  had to come from high enough ( from God) and fall low enough to reach humanity on earth. This was accomplished by Jesus Christ Who fully God and fully Man. The agent He used was none other than His Precious Blood. What  drove Jesus Christ onto that cross? . He could have got out of it on any number of occasions like when everyone feel down dead when Jesus  revealed His Divinity  ( John 18:6) all He had to say was that lot aren’t worth it and gone back to Heaven. So what did drive Him onto that cross?

HIS GRACE. Could not Jesus see the horror, the excruciating pain the anguish, the isolation from the Father with every  milligram of suffering we would cause Him. Could He not see that the milligrams would turn in grams and the grams into kilograms which would turn into many many tonnes that we would cause Him yet He still chose us?.It was His grace that put Him on that cross.

HIS COMPASSION AND MERCY. Do we not deserve to go through the fires of hell for trampling on His Holy Precepts like a pig tramples mud?. Yet He could not bear to see us go through that horrific suffering and that is why He took our place on that cross. It is His compassion and mercy that put Him on that cross.

HIS LOVE.  When Jesus looked  ahead in the Garden of Gethsemane could He not see us for what we really are; a hedonic, hypocritical , hysterical , horrible, helpless, hopeless, hateful ,hardhearted , yet haughty humanity made up of sinning ,sinful just a stinking agglomeration of dying cells. As repulsive as what He sees He still loves us with an infinite love. It was His Love that drove Him onto that cross.

HIS JUSTICE. Could He not see during creation week that humanity would fall and that God’s justice would demand the death of His only Son to meet the requirements of Divine Law? It was His justice that put Him on that cross.

HIS HOLINESS.  There are words which have no real meaning to humanity. Words like infinite ,perfect, and holy. We know that God is infinite, perfect and holy and we are the exact opposite finite, imperfect and blasphemous. There was no other way of rejoining these extremes other than by Jesus shedding His Precious Blood on Calvary’s tree. It was His Holiness that put Jesus on that tree. It should be with gratitude and confidence that we should look to Calvary and know our place has been assured.

Without the Old Testament to rely on (  Paul only had  the Old Testament when he wrote ALL Scripture is inspired and there to teach ( 2 Tim 3:16

) you become very easy prey for evolution. You have no problem with God using the cruellest, most inefficient way imaginable to create His creation. How can you claim that Jesus is a God of love?? At least you will not be affected when ,  as history shows, these lies when not accepted will be enforced by legislation and finally death. As this blog has now passed 20,000 words I have begun a new post

The Revelation of Jesus Christ (Chapter 2)

 

 

 

 

 

This blog continues with our preparation for the imminent coming of our Lord, Jesus Christ at His second coming. At that instantaneous moment we will either be dead or alive. Regardless of which condition we are in, or whether we are Christians or not, Heaven is going to spend 1,780 years doing its utmost to bring one more convert and check that not one person is left behind who should have gone to Heaven. The history of the dead is totally different to that of those who are still alive when He appears in the sky. The dead have had their day of reckoning on the day they take their last breath, they are declared as either good or evil and treated accordingly. It is the living that are the centre of attention during this time as their day of reckoning has not yet come.

All these issues have been dealt with in the previous four blogs and this is but a  summary. Many Christians today do not realise that there are two entrees in the ledgers of Heaven. Yes Heaven is not going to leave one stone unturned in its efforts to save one soul. Look how seriously it is trying; for 1,780 years! But the other side of the ledger is that half of ‘ Christians’ who even die rather than receive the mark of the beast are going to hell! This could be in the order of 700 million Christians. Many regard this motion as absurd, but is it really?

It was with best intentions that I resolved to provide summaries as I went along but trying to summarise the previous four blogs I find to be rather daunting and will try to supply more summaries along the way. But this blog is about our day of reckoning and I can personally attest to the fact that it may come as soon as the next breath. We must be ready at all times. Before beginning the daily sacrifice search with which I am reasonable well satisfied, I just want to summarise to state of the living and dead at that moment of the Lord’s second coming, Revelation chapter 20 which necessitates the arrival of an angel and not a mighty angel as at His third and Fourth comings.

Page 2

Well we have heard the call ‘ the bridegroom is coming, come out and meet him ‘ and within the hour the worldwide headlines ‘ Jerusalem has been destroyed by an earthquake and tsunami and the only people who survived were those who made it to the surrounding mountains’.  The Bible tells us that the church wakes up, all ten virgins. There is no doubt now that the Lord will appear in 45 days time! All those Biblical numbers are there for us to see; 30, 1260, 1290 and 1335. Now just over one million hours to go and 45 nights are still going to be the problem. You won’t have to worry about giving your wealth to the poor all that was taken from you when you refused to receive the mark of the beast. What you have now are the clothes on your back and your next meal is what you are going to find in the bin you are about to search. You are the poor and if anyone tries to help you they too will be classed as terrorists and lose everything. You approved of these laws when they were introduced in parliament without realising they would come back and bite you, which they have.

The part that is most difficult to understand about those five foolish virgins, or half of the total church, is that they realise that they are foolish and that ALL foolish virgins are going to hell! Yet they do not change, it can’t be CANNOT change because the Lord would not hold something against you if you could not do it. When all wake up five go to meet the bridegroom and five go looking for oil.

Their lamps have not gone out but they realise they are short because they ask the wise ones for some of their oil. All now realise that there are 45 days to go and the wise virgins may look as they have 60 or 78 days of supply but it all depends on how rough the coming storm is going to be and they don’t want to run out. And the storm of this intensity has never occurred.

It is inconceivable that 700 million foolish virgins could have such a strong faith that causes them to forfeit all their earthly possessions and also give up their lives yet be classed as evil and be thrown into hell!

Page 3

Many Christians today have their Heavenly bags packed, are surrounded by love and regularly read their Bibles. It is only a matter of time until they are scooped up to Heaven. Yet this is just a facade. When that  midnight call is made they immediately know that their oil is low and do not go to meet the master. They are deluding themselves and they know it.

This is the delusion against which I struggle daily and in this blog and pray it will help fellow travelers with also. When we wake up at the midnight call that we will be classed as wise and be taken up with our Lord for eternities He has given us glimpses of ! If Heaven sets aside 1,780 years just to save one soul then what effort does it set aside to save 700 million souls?  God’s Word the Bible must be full of warnings and admonitions just against this happening, and it is. The beautiful and simple part of all these warnings is they are focused on one time and one place; Good Friday and Mount Calvary!

The answers are very simple and have been covered ad nauseum  since the first blog of 16 May 15. The problem could not be more clearly spelled out than in Revelation Chapter three, verse 14- to the church of Laodicea. You say ‘ I am rich, I have acquired wealth and do not need a thing’, but you do not realise that you are wretched, pitiful, poor, blind and naked’. The answer to the problems of these 700 million people who are going to be knocked out of their little love nests and fall into hell is’  I counsel you to buy from me gold refined in the fire so that you can become rich; and white clothes to wear , so that you can cover your  shameful  nakedness; and salve to put in your eyes, so that you can see.’ Isn’t this just a beautiful summary of the New Jerusalem;  our gold, our inheritance is in our foundation, our clothing is the robe of Jesus Christ and we finally see Him face to face!

Your ways may appear to you to be at least satisfactory if not the best ways, certainly better than God has expressed in His Holy Word, the Bible. It is on these grounds you will be judged and found to be more guilty than all those who accepted the mark of the beast. They did not have the gall to try to correct God’s perfect ways like you did.

Page 4

You know your cushy position of whatever anti Biblical views you hold is wrong and that is shown at your awakening, 45 days before Jesus’s second coming. Let us just look at your reaction to the midnight call; the bridegroom is coming, come out and meet him! Better still go back to the start of Mathew chapter 25. It is a good place to start because ‘that time’ that is being discussed are end days, the second coming of our Lord Jesus.

From its very beginnings God’s Church, symbolised by ten, have been been called pure faith, they all virgins even though half have been wise and half foolish but the distinction is only made in its last forty five days of its existence. They have always known and have been the light to the world and have always awaited for the coming of their master. The problem is that they are unaware of one of the attributes of their master; His patience. They would have more appreciation of this virtue, and others had they known that He would spend almost 1,780 years checking under every stone to see that not one person missed out of Heaven who should have been there! They all become drowsy and fall asleep, but their lamps continue to shine and in last days they are what gives ” midnight” at least a tiny bit of light and prevents total darkness. Evil met Jesus Christ with its fullest wave passing through on Good Friday and will also meet Him with its fullest wave at His second coming, which is only 45 days away, when the church wakes up.

It is this moment which is of interest. You look at your lamp and IMMEDIATELY realise that you do not have enough oil. You are unprepared! Jesus  ( red letters) was right when He told you that you are not rich, have acquired wealth and do not need a thing and you now realise that in fact you are wretched, pitiful, poor, blind and naked! You do try to make amends by trimming your lamp but that only makes you realise that you are short of oil. It is to those fundamentalist Christians that you took such care to avoid and even secretly approved of their persecution that you now turn as a last resort.

Page 5

To your credit you have a very good understanding of Scripture. It is certainly not one of the first tenets of faith that is taught; the oil that can be transferred between members free of charge and that oil that can only be brought from the seller. ( example being referred to is selling your garbage in the red bin and buying  her majesty’s wealth). When told it can’t be done you take your money and go and look for the sellers who sell the good oil. You accept the decision as you realise it is scriptural. But then again God counted you, and continues to count you as His true church.

The problem with the above scenario is that only a minuscule number of God’s people will be present at His second coming; 288,000 in all of which 144,000 will be wise and 144,000 will be foolish. Only Heaven knows the exact number but the overwhelming majority will be dead. And there again are those horrible numbers; half will have died as wise but half, as many as 700 million will be foolish! They have been a part of the Great Tribulation.

Whether I died being torn to pieces by lions in the Church of Smyrna, or my next breath is my last breath, or I die in the Great Tribulation my race is up, my fate has been determined and I am no longer of any concern to Heaven. If I have been judged as evil and therefore resurrected with the evil at the end of the millennium yes I will still theoretically be able to respond  to the two witnesses call for repentance, in fact I will be given 260 years to prepare for it. Yes I will be able to respond to the third angel’s message for repentance just as the beast is marking all his troops for the final battle but even he does not bother about marking me. He knows I was satan’s at death and only carry out the history that has been allocated to the wicked. It may not be a basic tenet of faith how oil is bought or transferred but it is a basic tenet of faith that we have but one life in which our destiny is determined.

Page 6

For the saints in Heaven when they look down and those myriads of friends and loved ones left behind they have no problems. They know Heaven could not have done one extra thing to get them into Heaven. But we only get into Heaven on God’s terms and not our own. To think we can improve on God’s terms is blasphemy indeed. It is evil and that is what determines our final destination.

But what are God’s terms? Are they only spelt out  in the New Testament? Surely that is dangerous grounds to venture into the Old Testament. Is there any better way or surer way of being vaporised by God  than to try to offer some sort of sacrifice? There is not! If as it is claimed the Bible, both OT and NT are the Word of God then how can any of it be excluded? Isn’t it supposed to be about the sale of the eternity? Me selling my garbage to Jesus and He on the cross turning them into the treasures of eternity?

Yes it is all about eternity, about the Heavens above and if I want to study a star it may not be of much benefit getting up onto a chair, but that is exactly what Jesus tells us to do. Get up on the earthly step, the Old Testament and then crane our necks upwards. Having followed His instructions in getting up onto the chair we would now expect to get His assistance as we start our starry gaze. It has been the attempt of this blog so far to try to get onto that earthly step and from which I make this tentative framework of the daily sacrifice. But before doing so I address one major problem and that is ‘ what can I bring over from the Old Testament and apply it to the New Testament’?

The question we are trying to address is what is God’s way and why and what is wrong with what all those 700 million Christians are doing?  I have just done a precise on Leviticus 17 and from those sixteen verses I used four words from them; atoning  and life giving blood. Why didn’t I use the remainder of those 16 verses? The answer lies in the cross of Good Friday and providing that is what we are circling then that is the very best we can do, even if it is not exactly right.

Page 7

In these early books in the Bible I am studying some say there are about three hundred rules and regulations God gives His people and that the Jews finished up expanding them to over 1,600. There were so many rules it killed their relationship with God. Rules made to protect the relationship killed it; something we must avoid at all costs and knowing the dangers of over regulation should be cautious and under regulate rather than over regulate. It may be an answer that any rules that strengthen to ten commandments are valid or those that point back to the cross, rather than to it are valid, not so the others. We certainly do not want to get struck down by God carrying out what seemed to be a Biblical instruction only to find out it has been superseded and is now blasphemous. The answer lies within Scripture itself; the fat of the sin offering is transferred to the burnt offering. The explanation is unfortunately more than a one line answer, has been staring me in the face and only jumped out when I reread that last section of work.

The Bible only uses three components of the digestive system; gut or intestines, liver and kidneys and it is these three I will also concentrate on. When we eat food  the first organ that ‘sees and decides’ what food is useful and it will keep, absorb, and what it will excrete, pass out as offal or feces. Just because the feces is not retained does not mean it has had no useful contribution to add to the digestive system. In fact it is a critical part of it and without it the system could not operate. The fibre gives the gut its mechanical strength and by excreting dead bacteria allows living bacteria to replace them amongst many other functions. It is a pity feces is thought of as being ‘ dirty’ because of its critical role it plays.

When this food that has been selected by the intestines passes onto the liver it ” decides ” into which chemicals and compounds that the body will require are essential and converts them into these before passing them onto the blood to distribute to every cell in the body, how many trillions of them there are. But that is only a part of its functions; it must carry away the waste products from each cell’s metabolism which then arrive at the kidneys. Neither is the urine ‘dirty’ which results from this separation. Having performed these dual functions the blood returns to start again.

Page 8

Jesus Christ is the daily sacrifice of today and eternity. But He is not a lamb or goat on Whom we place our hands and have them rush  across onto Him.Neither do we take a big knife and slit His throat. He is not then cut up into little pieces and burnt on a massive fire which has to burn for 24/7. He is God-man Who hung on the cross on Mount Calvary on Good Friday.

He is the Holy Trinity as displayed through Jesus Christ. He is Divinity as displayed by the burnt offering where such care was taken to remove the presence of any sin, other than what we found impossible to do. Each year there was a complete removal, the Day of Atonement which was the only real pointer to Good Friday. It was supported daily by sin offerings for those unintentional sins; I didn’t know, I forgot’ I was deceived. The Divinity present in that offering was the sinless life of our Lord and our lives are also counted as sinless when joined to Him because they were brought to that condition by Him.

He is the second member of the Trinity as Jesus the man as portrayed by the grain offering. His body is represented by bread something we still do post Good Friday. The heads of the grains have to be crushed into a fine flour and we simulate that action by eating the bread of the Communion. To mix sin as represented by yeast is a very grave error indeed.

He is Holy Spirit in two ways; the flour was bonded by olive oil, a symbol of the Holy Spirit and still used in anointing ceremonies and presented as the Spirit presents Himself; as tongues of fire. Jesus Christ was all three members as presented in our daily sacrifice. It is Christianity of the cross. Having established a basic framework we should now be able to start filling out some of the details.

Page 9

The bread that should sustain us daily is the Word of God; the Bible. It includes all words between Genesis 1:1 and Revelation 22:21. It is all essential food and not just meaningless but dangerous if you deliberately skip out on the fibre and don’t excrete urine. It has been the food of God’s people as they looked forward to the cross and as we look backwards to it. We can learn much from what they were trying to learn and see their symbolic language fulfilled. We are specifically told that the fat from the sin offering is burnt with the burnt offering  and here we are told what is digested and what is offal.

In no place in Scripture do I know that our intentional sins are highlighted. They are dealt with by the symbolic presence of the scapegoat which itself is dealt with meticulously over a five hundred year period of time which culminates at our fourth coming counting from earth but the Resurrection as counted by the saints in Heavenly. Intentional sin is not lightly dealt with but it is not extracted from Good Friday and remembered in the eternities to come. We won’t have to hang our heads in shame at what we so sadistically and cruelly did to our Saviour. Once confessed there is a flash of flames in Calvary’s fires and they have been converted into nothing. When satan brings them back up look quietly back at him and say ‘ Is that really the best that you can do?  We must indeed be scrapping the bottom of the barrel!’.   Those unintentional sins where we didn’t know or forgot or were deceived are remembered in the eternities to come. They  were the sin offering part of Calvary, were taken outside of the city and burnt. They are a part of that wonderful robe that Jesus wove for us. The rules and ceremonies regarding this part of the ceremony are obsolete. They produced offal which was a criterion we looked forward to being dealt with, it has been dealt with, they have been expunged and paid for in full. they are gone. The sins and the offal were part of Calvary’s tree but the rules themselves along with the three hundred or whatever number I am about to deal with, like all of God’s instructions are perfect and pass on as the fat from the gut into the burnt offering. They were there to prevent these unintentional sins and had the people read them they would not be able to say; ‘ I was deceived or I didn’t know or I forgot’. We still have the fat from the liver and kidneys to account for.

Page 10

Not only was the fat from these organs passed onto the daily sacrifice of today and the eternities to come but so was the blood but in what seems to be a two stage process like in our bodies. It gives life but it also carries waste away, or the atonement of sins.

Without the sin offering the Day of Atonement ceremony could not take place. It carried away the sins from the Most Holy Place, the Holy Place and the altar. It even removed the stench that our intentional sins brought in by us into these Holy areas. The ceremony could not begin until the area where it was going to take place had been cleansed to the satisfaction of God`, only then could the scapegoat be brought in. Once the intentional sins of the people were passed onto this scapegoat and it was led into the desert all sin had been removed  only then could the burnt offering be made; it symbolised Jesus’s perfect obedience to  God  including fulfilling these 300 odd rules in the Old Testament. The fat from these three organs was transferred and offered to God as being complete. It is still the blood line that is incomplete and may have to wait until we learn the rules from the Book of Hebrews.

Jesus Christ was not only the burnt offering but the sin offering as well, from which the atoning blood was obtained as you would expect; atonement- blood-sin. A tiny amount of this blood drove the sins away from the altar where the burnt offering was going to be made, making it acceptable to God. The rest of this blood was poured at the base of the altar where it flowed in a channel to the wing of the temple where Daniel tells us Jesus hung above. The problem we have is when that soldier thrust his spear that gush of water and blood that occurred was not in the temple but outside of the city. This blood may well become life giving blood once it has performed its carrying away of the waste products of sin; its atonement function. And against all this we have the blood of the burnt sacrifice, Jesus as in perfection being thrown against the sides of the altar.

Page 11

As the burnt offering was symbolic of Jesus Christ it should have presented as it was, in total. But certain parts had come into contact with sinful humanity and had to be washed with water first, particularly the legs. His body was broken up because we broke it up and crushed it. The burnt offering blood could not be used for atonement  as there was no sin left to atone for, so this blood could only be life giving blood, the life of Jesus Christ is the life being offered!  The connection between that gush of water and blood and the atoning blood that flowed through that channel some hundreds of meters away it is to be made.

The role of the ten commandments is the major theme of the gospels and epistles, particularly the Book of Romans. It is an absurdity to claim you are one with Christ who has just presented His perfect life of obedience to God and yet willfully go on sinning. At baptism you die to sin so how can you go on freely sinning? ( you haven’t died and you are not one with Jesus could be a possible answer)

The question of the blood I hope will continually arise. The burnt offering blood is gone, it it presented by us in our daily sacrifice as the life and life giving blood of our Lord. The atoning blood we only have the start and the end of. It has been through the hell’s fires of Calvary’s tree, but it is held for another hour by Jesus in His body before He allowed it to be poured out over the ground and then continued to hang over it for more than an hour. We also know the start of it. It came from the very beginning of the Day of Atonement ceremony and without it the ceremony could not begin. Once it had cleansed the whole area it was poured out but only making contact with the base of the cross.It is sin cleansing blood, it is atonement blood. Nearly four thousand of history will prove that Jesus did not make one mistake on the cross; everyone who should be in Heaven will be in Heaven so if that is one of the purposes of this blood on the ground it is purely hypothetical.

Page 12

It will be required by us to wash our robes of righteousness and make them white. They were in contact with sinful planet earth and will need to be washed white before entry into Heaven. But its final application will be when Jesus personally applies it to our foreheads. then truly His name will be on our foreheads and we will see His face!

This last blog and the very first one started with the question; how can someone who is so very sure of going to Heaven finish up in hell? And so many of them. Half of the woken church of the Great Tribulation. To say I was shocked when Jesus left me behind after His second coming and took the other man who was working in the field with me would be the understatement of the ages! If it wasn’t for the prayers and efforts of my tribe  and family in Heaven I would never have got myself back together. It was their prayers of intercession that passed through the hands of the angel standing at the altar that were responsible of waking me up and trying to do something about it, and I had plenty of time, in fact 1,260 years of it.

What took a lot of the shock off was that deep down I already knew there was something wrong and when I finally woke up it was painfully obvious that my lamp was about to extinguish, I desperately needed the good oil. Even when I was asleep the Holy Spirit kept chipping away at my conscience but I kept telling Him I was alright; ‘ I am rich, I have acquired wealth and I do not need a thing! ‘ His reply was monotonous, like a needle stuck in a grove’ You do not realise that you you are wretched, pitiful, poor blind and naked I counsel you to buy from me……’ Being luke  warm was the whole problem. Not that I didn’t spend much time in doing good. Just look up my record of how many little old ladies I helped cross busy streets. Busy implies there has to be casualties and casualties there were. Have you tried to herd a flock of little old ladies across a busy road?

Page 13

They may be old and senile but try to get them to get a few multiple crossings out of them just to bring your stats up and you will soon see the nasty nature of humanity. For those having such problems with these unappreciative old people I have come up with at least a partial solution. I have two lightweight carbon hand railing systems on wheels. One on each side of the road and the must have elbows on each end. You line them up in front of the railing and when you get your quota you start pushing them across the road. Even if some of them can see the same railing waiting for them on the other side, its bad luck! The elbows prevent them from escaping around the edges. When you get them over the other side you quickly whip around behind the waiting rail and even the gentlest push turns them all around. Trip two begins! Now they are totally enclosed and cannot do a runner on you at the other end! Unfortunately all good things must end and when their protestations reach a loud enough volume and the constabulary get involved you must bid them a sad farewell!   Heaven must be well pleased when they look at my stats!

Actually Heaven does count the number of little old ladies you have helped to cross those busy streets, or the number of words you have typed into your blog or the number of children you have taught in your Scripture lessons or anything else you count as contributing to your salvation and records them as serious blasphemy. You are putting your filthy rags on the same plane as the precious blood of Jesus which alone is responsible for your salvation. How dare you!

The depth of the evil, of the animosity of the 144,000 foolish virgins and by extension to those 700 million who died rather than receive the mark of the beast to God and Jesus Christ is displayed by what happens at the third angel’s message. The battle of the harvest, of the living, of the beast is about to begin. As this is the battle for his life the beast cannot afford to have one desertion. Even one desertion in a hard fought battle could swing the result.

Page 14

That is what happened on Good Friday and he is not going to allow it to happen now under any circumstance. Everybody in this army must be marked with the mark of the beast. When things get difficult the deserters will call ‘ where else do we have to go but to you o beast!’ To be so thorough in his marking he must suspect something. It certainly is not going as easy as it was at the second coming. Here possibly more than a billion Christians were slaughtered without even raising a finger in defence! The beast out of the sea might even suspect that its better half, the beast out of earth might rise up in rebellion, which it does. It is under these circumstances that the third angel delivers his message.

The offer is specifically ‘ blessed are they who die in the name of the Lord’. In other words you are going to die, whether the beast kills you because you are refusing to accept his mark and you die with my seal still on your forehead  that I gave you almost 1,800 years ago or you place his mark over my seal and march with him in the battle against the rider of the white horse with the inevitable result. You die by the hand of God. What bigger blessing could there be than for Jesus to die for you for your intentional sins in hell? He has already died for everyone’s unintentional sins and now He wants to add the intentional sins of those foolish virgins! The option of going to Heaven is not available as the door of mercy closed some 490 years ago. The depth of their animosity is great indeed and heaven has rightly judged them as evil. They would prefer to go to hell than die in the name of the Lord. It would be hard to add anything to that depth of evil.

Which category are you in? Which category am I in?  Do we hold onto anything that if given to Jesus He could not improve on by placing it in the fires of hell that raged on Mount Calvary on Good Friday. There doesn’t have to be ten or even five of them. only the one will do. Is there anything that you just can’t accept from His Word?  Not what you can’t understand but what you can’t accept? You are sure that when you explain your position to the Lord personally that He will acknowledge your position and change His. The Bible [ ***.***] rightly labels you as a Laodicean.

Page 15

Some time ago I decided to write up my views even though they were based on one word; wing, of the temple. I have found it to be a fascinating journey even though there are still many points in the jigsaw to be joined. Rather than being discouraged in my conquest to look through one of those pearly gates into the New Jerusalem I am more encouraged to do so. I pray that our second journey through Daniel ( 9:24-27) will bring us closer to that aim. It has a number of themes we are studying, the most important being the ‘ wing of the temple’.

DANIEL CHAPTER NINE

Verse 24;  ‘ Seventy “sevens” are decreed for your people and your holy city to finish transgression, , to put an end to sin, to atone for wickedness, to bring in everlasting righteousness, to seal up vision and prophecy and to anoint the most holy’.

A burst of excitement ran through the veins when I saw ‘ your holy city’. I just hope that that is the one in front of which I am now standing and trying to enter, the New Jerusalem. What are its earthly counterparts?  Your people on earth are ten virgins who fall asleep but in heaven there are only five and they are wise and they never will sleep. Heaven showed great concern for that Heavenly lot, even built them an apartment up there but what about us on earth? It can’t mean just Jerusalem because we are a world wide church. So we are supposed to take refuge in our church on earth. Earth’s holy city is the world wide church.

Another burst of excitement was seventy ‘sevens’ or 490 and I have been using 500 years approx. On earth that skipped straight past the cross of Good Friday and went 1,260 days past it onto what I take as the stoning of Stephen. The Christian church is no longer protected and persecution breaks out.

Page 16

There is a break in the wall of water and satan tries to wash away the early church. He lunges at its jugular but the earth absorbs the water and does not allow the church to be carried away. The early church was protected in its initial 1,260 days after they entered in life’s Jordan River under the guidance of a man and when they got far enough into the river to see the man in white above the waters on the other side, then there was no turning back but just mumbling, grumbling, stumbling  and fumbling our way towards Him. The closer we get the more clearly we should see Him but with every stumble we can call out and expect His help, especially the one with our last breaths.

Satan’s final lunge was at both mother and child; the Jewish and Christian Churchs. The mother of the Christian Church was the Jewish Church, it was they who had the Old Testament which is the bases of the New Testament. When that did not work he set to helping the Jews to destroy the Christians. As the Jews were only doing his work he did not attack them any further but only concentrated on Christians. He shouldn’t have got mad with the Jews as they were only doing his work but the problem was the more the Jews attacked the Christians the more converts resulted.

The six consequences of Good Friday have dual fulfillment, one in the old earth and one in the New Earth. I am going to symbolise the Christian Church on planet  earth as the Old Jerusalem and the new city with walls that are 2,200 kilometers high as the New Jerusalem which is its actual name. Jesus correctly called ‘ it is finished’ at 3 pm on Good Friday but Heaven considered  it finished when the Christian Church had been established ie when they got far enough into the river Jordan to see the man in white on the other side. Comparing the Old and New Jerusalems;

Page 17

Parallelisms 1 and six. Finish transgression and to anoint  the Most Holy. I find it hard to relate these two to us on earth. Satan may have got kicked out of Heaven but he only doubled his efforts of transgression on earth. Jesus would have anointed the Most Holy on His return at three o’clock on Good Friday. The New Jerusalem is far clearer. We are specifically told that those people who do those bad things are excluded, in Fact they cease to exist. We are anointed by the blood of Jesus and we do move into the Most Holy Place to be in the direct presence of God.

Parallelisms 2 and 5. To put an end to sin and to seal up vision and prophecy. Calvary’s tree certainly put an end to sin as far as Heaven was concerned. Every intentional sin and all unintentional sins had been paid for. What is the significance of putting a seal on vision and prophecy? For the first half of human history mankind looked forward to and had visions of the impossible; God could never, would never send His only Begotten Son the earth to bear humanity’s sins die on a cross and rejoin humanity to divinity. When that actually did happen  prophecy and vision of Good Friday turned to the consummation of this event. As this event is about to happen in Heaven now all prophecy and vision will cease. They have happened, they have been fulfilled, fully and every sense of the word.

Parallelisms 3 and 4. To atone for wickedness  and bring in everlasting righteousness.  Jesus certainly did atone for the wickedness of the saints but the atonement for the wicked will not be complete until the fires of hell are extinguished which are the times being referred to now. When that happens  we will truly be able to say ‘ bring in everlasting righteousness’. Calvary’s tree occurred halfway through created time which as far as Jesus was concerned allowed Him to cry ‘It is finished’. It was only at the end of created time that the rock broke up and pulverised that statue of evil and cast the fine powder to the wind. All six of the parallelisms were fully met  at the end of the seventy  ‘sevens’.

Page 18

verse 25; ‘Know and understand this: From the issuing of the decree to restore and rebuild Jerusalem until the Anointed One , the ruler, comes, there will be seven ‘ sevens,’ and sixty-two ‘sevens’. It will be rebuilt with a trench but in times of trouble’.

This passage and its application to Solomon’s Temple and its Babylonian destruction has already been discussed. Satan may think he has a major victory by muddying the waters surrounding these events and losing and confusing documentation relating these events. But he has only done what God allowed him to do and when the time is exactly right God will allow these documents to be found. We will actually see the original decree to restore and rebuild Jerusalem, we will count 49 years on to the ceremony commemorating this event; then we will count another seven lots of sixty two, 434 years when Jesus the ruler begins His ministry, three and a half to the cross  and three and a half to the church seeing the man in white in their crossing of life’s Jordan. For illustrative purposes only ( I don’t know) but say this document was dated  453 BC. To this date we add 7*7 or 49 years until the temple is rebuilt. That brings us to 404 BC. Now we add 7*62 or 434 years which brings us 30 AD the start of the Lord’s ministry. Half of the remaining seven, 33 AD is Good Friday and in 37 AD the church is allowed to stand on her own feet! Believing the dates without documentation is faith and trust that are so essential to our faith.

Daniel would not have had any problems predicting  600 years ahead of time as he predicted well  over 4,000 years ahead of time and which we are about to begin studying, now beginning with the second coming and ending with the fourth coming. It seems unbelievable that Events like the two last battles which are given six different names between them; living and dead, harvest and grapes and beast and satan, should not have a fuller description of them. They do.

Page 19

It is not speculation to say that Jerusalem will be destroyed at the second coming of our Lord. In fact we are told the area that the abomination will concentrate on to bring its desolation on. With no satan around it will be the beast who decides on the formalities of rebuilding and finally issue a decree for the rebuilding of Jerusalem. It could well take 7*7 or 49 years. The rest of the 490 years is not relevant as the world is in its millennium, most peaceful and prosperous thousand years of its existence.

The next big event is the end of the millennium when ten major events occur to shatter that peace and prosperity. In Heaven the start is denoted as the prayers of the saints being returned to their golden censor and being hurled back to earth. With no protection in Heaven now from God’s wrath the trumpets are sounded in order. Satan is released along with all his cohorts who have been bound since creation and immediately begins playing his spiteful games of pitting people against people and nation against nation.  With the resurrection of the wicked dead the population  of the earth doubles overnight. Before there was peace and plenty and now there is war and starvation.  Life for those who have just lived through the Millennium changes from heaven to hell in an instant.

The worst aspect however are these crazed horseman. They are selective in whom they kill. They only kill the living, they do not touch the risen dead. The risen dead in fact cannot be touched as they have already been through one death and they only have one more to go; their second death which will be in hell. The chances are these horsemen will kill all the living or upset the balance so badly the risen wicked dead will take over. These are hard times indeed for all. Now Scripture starts to give us some details of what occurs at the third coming and from which Daniel verses 24 onwards begin their story.

Page 20

Before beginning to look at these problems just an obvious problem first. By putting in the firm time of 490 years not only defines the second coming but it apparently puts it at about 2,150 years after the cross which even if you have the slightest inking about the evil taking place now, you would realise that that wave of evil is near its peak now and that is the indication that the second coming is also near now.  It can not continue to build for more than a century, the earth simply could not handle it! That 2,150 is derived as follows [ created time is 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours. Ignoring the months and working only roughly with years, this would put the center of created time at 3,889 years ‘from the beginning’ . After therefore we would need; 2150 + 1,260 + 490 = 3,900 years approx. Or 2,150 years to the second coming + 1,260 years to the third coming and 490 years until the fourth coming, very approximately. But the problem here is the timing of the decree to rebuild the temple/ city.  Well actually the temple in question at the third coming was not destroyed, only the city was. The Heavenly city/temple that is also involved, the New Jerusalem had not yet been built or if it had was on another parallel universe some where else.

The answer maybe similar to that involving Solomon’s Temple. The decree to rebuild did not go out immediately. In fact the temple lay desolate for the seventy years that God’s people were in exile. Even after that exile the decree was not formulated for about another eighty years or a total of 150 years.

Evil was very well organised at the second coming and it would not have a long time to formulate a decree to rebuild the temple and city. This was not the case by the third coming and it could well have taken up a hundred years to get started. Revelation (11:13) tells us ‘ And in that hour there was a great earthquake, and a tenth of the city fell; and seven thousand people were killed in the earthquake, and the rest were terrified and gave glory to the God of heaven’. If this earthquake was actually an abyss that formed around the temple and swallowed up 7,000 people then this would make the trench in the new city very relevant.

Page 21

They tried to fill it up but gave up leaving it as a trench. The walls around the city are essential also as it is around these walls that satan’s troops, the living dead will firstly gather before making their assault.

The earthly decree to rebuild is of relevance but not as much as the Heavenly decree. Why and where does Heaven announce  the arrival of the New Jerusalem? More particularly why does it take 120 or 150 years to make the announcement?  Could it be that it couldn’t do it, and there was no point in trying! We are given a sample of our heartfelt prayers and gratitude when our Jesus returns from His third coming. We are just so thrilled to have Him back with us and there is now no possibility that He will never leave us again that we really couldn’t care whether there was one or a hundred New Jerusalems on their way. We are just so thrilled to have Him back! All else is naught!  But the decree is given and we begin our final wait of seven ‘sevens’. These times ahead are times of trouble, but the ruler will come and this will be for the last time. All six parallelisms will be fulfilled! A few significant points.

Jerusalem at this time will be called Sodom and Egypt. It was here that the two witnesses lay dead. Amongst other things Sodom was known for its sexual perversion and that it was destroyed by fire. Egypt was known as a fountain of evil from which Jesus came to extract His People. Both events relevant when the ruler of the people comes. With the great significance of these events on the bowls  they should have been included in the previous precise of Chapters 15 to 22, but I was unaware of this connection. Another run through these chapters with these events of Daniel in mind should  result in much more meaningful interpretations.

Page 22

Verse 26; ‘ After sixty two ‘ sevens’, the Anointed One will be cut off and will have nothing. The people of the ruler who will come  will destroy the city and the sanctuary .The end will come like a flood: War will continue until the end, and desolations have been decreed’.

If you are lost you may as well be hopelessly lost.

Verse 27; ‘  He will confirm a covenant with many for one’ seven.’  In the middle of the ‘seven’ he will put an end to sacrifice and offering. And on the wing of the temple he will set up an abomination that causes desolation, until the end that is decreed is poured out on him’.

Well we asked many questions and the answers have been given. But what do they mean? The strands we have been following are;

1; At the end of these seventy ‘sevens’ ( I will call 490 or 7*70 and at this stage can only address them as years and hours. Particularly the last seven is split into three and a half years before the cross and three and a half years after the cross. The hours are the seven hours Jesus spent on the cross, during which He was alive for six of them.)  Jesus does not call ‘it is finished’ , but the end is decreed, all evil is non existent and ‘ your people and your holy city’ can now exist in perfection.

2; We have followed the scapegoat around for almost 500 years and the man would not have returned to the temple for the conclusion of the service  unless this scapegoat had been dealt with adequately. He still may have to gather the offal and take it outside of the city to burn it but the center piece of the Day of Atonement sacrifice is ready to begin; the burnt offering.

Page 23

3; Battles lasting to end is one of the questions we asked to be given details about particularly in relation to the history of the churches. There should only be one battle because this abomination that causes desolation was soundly defeated on Good Friday; broken up, ground and thrown into the furnace. We are now shown why Jesus rescued this horrible thing out of the fires even though He knew it was going to play such havoc with His people at the second coming and even now as we watch on.This was the battle to reclaim Jerusalem as Egypt and would not even have been on the menu now had God not rescued the beast out of those flames. But the main game here is satan; the battle to reclaim Jerusalem as Sodom.

It all goes back to a five way conversation in the Book of Genesis, and you don’t have to think for long to realise this is the foundation of our Christian faith. You wouldn’t buy into a building of unknown foundations neither should you buy into a faith or religion of unknown foundations. And the storm we are about to experience in our building will only stand because these foundations are so solid. The conversation was; (1) God spoke to (2) Eve and told her that her (3) offspring, Jesus Christ would crush the head of (4) satan. Unfortunately that was not the end of the sentence ‘ AND HE WILL CRUSH HIS HEEL’  This is not going to be a point the finger at and a high voltage spark will vaporise satan. He may have been thrown out of Heaven at creation ( position ) but he did bring a third of the angels with him; he did lose his place in Heaven on Good Friday but he did put a real fight to retain it  ( Biblical euphemism ‘ was not strong enough’ ) , but this last battle is not about place or position, it is about survival, and put up  a fight he does!

4;We have followed the blood stream from the Day of Atonement  and Calvary and still have a kilometer between them. ( assuming it is 1,000 meters from the temple to the cross outside of the city)  Much can be given to one who has nothing.

Page 24

The Book of Revelation has never been closed . Saints through the ages have been able to draw comfort about the Sovereignty of God in proportion to their ability to assimilate this precious food. No point feeding something to someone who does not have the enzymes to digest it with; another error, another contradiction, another misspelling! Pearl before swine! After all they understand everything else except this verse!

The Book of Daniel has been closed. There was no point releasing information which was of critical value to those living in last days, satan would have just trashed it like he has with the Word of God now. We can also keep guessing  until the cows come home about what those seven thunders spoke in Revelation 6. But it is different about last of last day events, firstly the second coming and now the fourth coming.

The waters we are about to enter are uncharted waters. They should not be, verse 24 is, has been and will continue be ‘  Seventy ‘sevens’ are decreed for your people and YOUR HOLY CITY to finish……..’. but for whatever reason I missed the connection that it was; connecting Jerusalem as Egypt to Jerusalem as Sodom. Got the first part of the connection, the Egypt bit that Good Friday was Egypt where Jesus came to rescue His people from Egyptian slavery and the kill the Pharaoh’s first born son to reclaim the earth as His rightful inheritance of earth but unfortunately that was not the end of evil, it was only its half way point. The other half is still to come, Jerusalem as Sodom. Evil still has to defeated and it still has to be burnt into nonexistence by fire. Only then will ‘transgression finish, put an end to sin……’. So it is now the second part of the history of evil we begin to follow being careful to apply the admonitions of Scripture. Not so serious if we miss things, we will not be given as much fruit from the tree of life. It is the additions to Scripture which have the serious consequences, they lead to exclusion from Heaven. Additions initially lead to exclusions but then additions to the plagues we suffer!

Page 25

The issues here are so similar and so serious that initially I am going to label Good Friday ( Egypt) as Cross version one or 4000 year model and Good Friday ( Sodom) as cross version two or 8000 years after creation model  and using Scripture pick my way between similarities and differences between them.  Initially I will allocate  the first coming or 4000 year model as 100% and the 8000 year model as 10%. On His cross on Good Friday  Jesus gave all He had. His last breath was the last He had in Him, his pain at a maximum, His desolation complete He was totally crushed and destroyed. 100%. Thins could not get worse! In His 8000 year version only his heel was crushed by Satan (10%) and it was satan who had his head crushed. It is these two events that I want to compare but only the 8000 year version 10% can increase or decease; become more or less acute. Theoretically therefor it can build up to 100% that level of the first Calvary’s tree or 0% just a benign event without our Lord experiencing any discomfort. One thing we can be sure of is that it is going to be done God’s way and to His level of perfection. Good Friday was not sorted out by a bolt of lightning from the sky and neither will this.

As these verses are about ‘ war will continue until the end’, the last two battles of history we must revise again what Scripture has said about these battles before we can apply them in their last seven years of time. The ones I know about come from Revelation chapters 14,16,17,19 and 20.

Revelation  chapter 14

The Harvest of the Earth; verse 14; ‘ I looked , and there me was a white cloud, and seated on the cloud was one “like the son of man” with a crown of gold on his head and a sharp sickle in his hand.’

Page 26

10% becomes 9%. On any number of grounds this battle of the harvest is a sideshow at best. It is against the abomination that caused all that desolation at the second coming and is still trying to do the same thing at the fourth coming. It was defeated, totally routed then and is only here by the grace of God. Jesus is not hanging this time but sitting  and is not surrounded by a cesspit of evil, hate and ignorance as He was on earth’s Good Friday. He is on a cloud surrounded by white Heavenly adoring and worshiping  host. They hold their breaths as their questions of “why?” are answered. He only appears as ‘ like the son of man’  to that abomination and its evil army but to Heaven He is the Son of Man with a gold crown.  The sharp sickle indicates the battle will be very short, multiple blows will not be required.

Verse 15; ‘ Then another angel came out of the temple and called in a loud voice to him who was sitting on the cloud ” Take your sickle and reap, because the time to reap has come, for the harvest of the earth is ripe.” ‘

Heaven never abandoned Jesus on that cross. The gravity and multitude of our sins made it look so and this apparent abandonment was what finally  broke Jesus down. 100 %. here however Jesus is in contact with Heaven and is taking orders from Heaven. The saints in Heaven are in tune with God and do not need a loud voice, this is for the benefit of the participants in the battle of earth. Jesus has been ready for this moment for a time but only now picks up His sharp sickle. The time to reap has come after the final rejection by the foolish virgins of the offer of the third angel. The harvest has been given a long time to ripen, in fact around 1,780 years!  [ another angel; which one?

Verse 16; ‘ So he who was seated on the cloud swung his sickle over the earth, and the earth was harvested’.

Page 27

If what I maintain is correct, that this is the same battle as the rider of the white horse then His armies are with Him. It was His battle on Good Friday and if the parallels hold this battle is also on Good Friday, just before our entry into the New Heavens. It was Jesus’s battle alone in the 4000 year version and it is His battle alone in the 8000 years version. One difference being the saints as spectators. The harvest is a living , ripening harvest. It is the battle of the living and there is no indication here that they fight back and bruise the heel of Jesus. This is only a continuation of the 4000 year Good Friday and Jesus has already called’ it is finished’ !. Jerusalem’s title of ” Jerusalem-Egypt” was finished. The only reason that Jesus’s call was premature if He had missed one person, one sin at the time of His call. He had not and ‘it was finished!’  Jesus had rescued all His people from Egyptian slavery and reclaimed His inheritance. Now the vexing question of the crushing of the head of satan by an offspring of Eve and He having His foot crushed in return. Had Jesus missed one person, one sin then the 10 % would have reverted back to 100%. Hell all over again!

Verse 17; ‘ Another angel came out of the temple in heaven, and he too had a sharp sickle’.

All these angels! As the temple is still in Heaven at this stage it had seven angels there. These beings are angels, not creatures. Jesus was the angel Who came down to collect His saints at the second coming, He was the angel Who stood at the altar of Heaven and through Whose hands all prayers passed, It was Jesus as an angel who has just slain the beast and his armies of the harvest, He was allowed mighty angel at the third coming because He was not in contact with people, He was in the temple and his to olive trees did the witnessing and now He comes down with a totally different role, the seed of Eve and therefore another angel. He came from God’s presence, the temple and He had one function to perform for which He brought His sharp sickle.

Page 28

Verse 18;’  Still another angel, who had charge of the fire, came from the altar, and called in a loud voice to him who had the sharp sickle, ” Take your sharp sickle and gather the clusters of grapes from the earth’s vine, because the grapes are ripe” ‘.

The battle of changing Jerusalem- Sodom is about to begin. The angel who led the previous battle of the harvest has singularly defeated the Canaanites as they tried to block the journey of the newly wedded couple into the promised land. After the victory he rejoins his adoring bride and they march onto the promised, but there is, I don’t think it is correct to say “unexpected” problem. Surely the bride realises that the bridegroom has left her side as he has some unfinished business. Unexpected is not the correct word as this problem and solution to it were announced by God almost 8000 years ago. So this is now an angel, as in the seed of Eve and not  a mighty angel whose presence would vaporise away any evil. This is Calvary’s tree, 8000 or version two; satan and the seed.

If I were asked to write a piece on the angel at the altar in Revelation 8 or the angel of chapter 20 who came to get his people I would not have any problems in doing so. Not so for these two angels of verses 17 and 18. You see the question I need answered is ‘ when Jesus called ” it is finished”  on Good Friday I know it included all of Jerusalem – Egypt but was some of Jerusalem – Sodom included in that call’? It determines how Daniel (9:24-27) are answered.

The story of Jerusalem-Egypt has been told many times before. Its earthly step was first celebrated in Egypt as the Passover. The blood of the Passover lamb was the difference between death and life but it only concerned the first born, particularly the one whose inheritance was Egypt. Pharaoh’s son.

Page 29

The events to which the Passover pointed to were carried out on Mount Calvary on Good Friday. When Jesus called ” JK he is mine!” it was the beast, Pharaoh’s son who replied ” Mine and over my dead body!”  His wish was granted and Jesus paid the price to buy JK out of all that quagmire of sin JK was in and He paid it  in full.  Jk now belongs to Jesus and eagerly awaits for his master to come and take him back to Heaven with Him. JK is confident that Jesus knew what requirements God required and that He met them all. And He did so for anyone who wanted to be one of His. The respondent here was not satan but the beast. Its feet were broken, crushed and thrown into hell’s fires. It was an automatic process once the feet had been removed for the rest of that evil edifice to fall over and be broken up. It did not fall,  remained upright by Divine decree and its feet, symbolised by the fourth head were restored. Daniel’s statue of evil had been restored and very quickly otherwise those crushed feet would have been consumed by the fires of hell.

So there is the summary of the Jerusalem- Egypt issue. It was finished on Good Friday (4000) and is described by Daniel (9:24-27).  All that has to be done now is to withdraw the Divine support of the feet, they are already ground,  allow the statue to crash onto the ground, grind it into a powder and throw it into the wind! That is the end of the sin issue for the living, now what about the dead? Is that the same as the grapes! : reap grapes, let them fall onto the ground, gather them, put them into a press and throw the blood into the river!  We have arrived at the heart of the Jerusalem- Sodom issue, the sins of the wicked. The sins and destinies of the saints was settled, they have chosen and left Egypt. But most chose to stay.

The sin problem for the wicked is the same as the sin problem for the saints; it is split into intentional and unintentional.

Page 30

The question is re asked; Did Jesus suffer for the unintentional sins of the wicked on Good Friday (4000)?  Was this day purely Egypt and God’s saints or did it involve a part of Sodom as well, the unintentional sins of the wicked.? Was satan at least partly involved and that is why he was chucked out of Heaven at 3 o’clock? The adjective ‘ sharp’ is used four times. It is not possible for anyone, including satan to close the door of mercy accidentally, unintentionally on themselves. It has to be done intentionally. Just because Jesus decided to suffer for the unintentional sins of the wicked in the year 4,000 and this would prevent Him from having to do so in 8,000 would not drag satan into the conflict and close the door of mercy in Heaven on him. The door of mercy in Heaven closed because of satan’s intentional sin and it was the same one that closed the door of mercy on all humanity; satan gloated at Jesus’s misery on the cross just like the inhabitants of the earth gloated when they had killed Jesus’s two witnesses. And it will close on me and thee unless we repent.

If Jesus had suffered for the unintentional sins of the wicked there would nothing left for Him to suffer now. The wicked will suffer for their ow intentional sins. Also if He did do this at the 4,000 year mark then His heel would not have been bruised by Satan, he wasn’t there. It is time to at least start putting labels on certain events; The big picture is that the redeemed are standing in front of their Holy City ready to enter. The timetable in front of them was; 7 lots of seven plus 62 lots of seven plus one lot of seven or a total of 490 years. This last lot of seven is of particular interest, at the end of it it is all over. In the events of 4000 the end of that final seven years or since the start of Jesus’s public ministry or 3 1/2 years since Good Friday His people had established His Church which could stand on its own feet, the earthly version of the New Jerusalem. Its Heavenly equivalent now this new city has to able to stand for the eternities to come on its own feet but will only be able to do so in  the total absence of sin; every trace of both intentional and unintentional from every source.

Page 31

So here are the saints standing now knowing that every trace of their own sin was removed on Good Friday ( 4000). They have just seen the last remnants, the tidying up of Calvary taken place. Jerusalem-Egypt is no longer an issue but the problem in front of them is large indeed; very few chose to accept Jesus’s invitation of Good Friday. They have seen the harvest ripen, earth’s final rejection of the Holy Spirit and Jesus swung His sharp sickle from the cloud. This was a particularly significant event for the saints as it was this beast that had caused their slaughter some 2000 years ago. So this battle has achieved one thing; all the living have now experienced their first death and may now be resurrected, Judged and thrown into hell, which is called the second death.

We now move onto the ripe grapes. At this stage I think the ripening of evil on earth is the destruction by satan’s armies of Jerusalem., but it could also be the fact that all the living have now died and can now be subjected to a second death. Heaven’s response is devastating;  Verses 19, 20

‘ The angel swung his sickle on the earth, gathering its grapes and threw them into the great winepress of God’s wrath. They were trampled in the winepress outside the city, and blood flowed out of the press, rising as high as the horses bridles for a distance of 1,600 stadia’.

I have always been confused about those very last day events. In verse 18 we are told of the angel from the altar who is in charge of the fire. Aha! I know! He will split the fire and take some of the coals outside of the city where Jesus Christ burnt up Unintentional sin on the cross and the remaining fires within the camp will present those unintentional sins as they should have been obeyed in the burnt offering. The waiting saints are now presented with the final picture of all hell, including those who have recently fallen in the battle of the harvest. All evil people, the grapes, are killed, ( by the sharp sickle) are gathered from where they fall, and thrown into the great winepress of God’s wrath ( hell, but only for intentional sin ), they are trampled ( God’s wrath and justice is fulfilled), outside the city ( could it be that far out where the scapegoat was destroyed?)

Page 32

It that all that has to happen before the New Jerusalem comes down from the Heavens and the redeemed enter?  Do they accept that the blood, which carries life once separated from the body proves that all the evil are now dead? Isn’t this evil blood so they will have to wait until Peter’s fires consume the old world in total before their city can materialise?

Are things really that complicated or are they as simple as; evil within and evil without, the beast or satan, the living and the dead, the battle of the harvest or the battle of the grapes, Heaven or hell, Egypt or Sodom? We are all born with evil within and in an evil environment, we should all go to hell. By the grace of Jesus Christ we have been given an alternative. Sell Jesus that evil nature, let Him take it and refine it through the fires of Calvary’s tree, become one with Him and allow His sinless nature to become one with us. It doesn’t matter how you die you will be arisen into a sinless environment, Heaven. If you choose to keep your sinful nature and die in it you will be arisen into a sinful environment, hell. So here we have our two battles.

The Biblical history of the living is quite simple and related to that flash in the sky which is associated with the second coming of our Lord. There maybe 7.2 billion people alive at this instant but Heaven’s concerns are focused on the 144,000 foolish virgins and 144,000 wise virgins who go to heaven with Jesus.  That could be in the order of one for every 100,000 people who have been born. A very small fraction indeed. The rest of those living people can take advantage of the favors which are now going to be extended to these foolish virgins, but as they are stained by the blood of the Great Tribulation, worse still they approved of these murders they choose not to take these advantages. So after a checkered history of some 1,780 years this lot arrives at the battle of the beast.The triggering mechanism for this battle is the final rejection of the third angels message.  This is the completion of the Jerusalem – Egypt event that began on Good Friday almost 2,000 years ago.

Page 33

Jesus does not appear to sustain any injury in this event; He was right when He called ‘ it is finished’ way back almost 2,000 years ago. Everyone of the living is now dead, they have suffered their first death and  and next will be resurrected only to suffer their second , in hell. So out of the 7.2 billion alive at the second coming only 144,000 go to Heaven, all the rest go to hell. As this was a part of Calvary’s tree (2000) , admittedly the very back end of it, what were the saints supposed to get out of watching their leader, the rider of the white horse defeat the abomination that caused desolation and all those who took part in and approved of our murder?  We certainly don’t get any satisfaction out of seeing this, we certainly do not gloat! We see God’s justice in action but then again that exact justice should have killed us also. We see why this did not happen; because we are one with Christ and as such our credentials have not nor can they be challenged. We see another evil disappear leaving fewer now to the end of evil and our interruption free existence with our Lord. We see the reasons why He allowed our murders. We see the end of the Jerusalem- Egypt events and now look to final events. I am unaware whether we know of what is going to happen and anyway we don’t care; Jesus will do it in the right way and at the right time as He always has! I wonder if our attitude would be so blase  if we knew that our Master was going to have His heel bruised by satan in the following battle. What is important to realise that Good Friday (4000)  was not meant to be end of all evil. that had to be left to Jerusalem- Sodom.

The history of the dead, say 7.0 billion is a little more complicated. Because they have already been through their first death they cannot die until they are thrown into hell, the second death almost 2,000 years away. Their fate was already determined at death; they had died one with Christ in His purity to be resurrected with the righteous at the start of the millennium and went to heaven or they fell asleep in an evil environment only to wake up in that environment with the wicked. Many were righteous at the Lord’s second coming and they are the ones standing around now and watching.

Page 34

It has been stated many times now that all those who died rather than receive the mark of the beast and resurrected with the wicked now are only a distraction. To die with the mark of the beast is one wrong but not to accept God’s Holy decrees and want to change them is evil on a far higher level. That is shown by the fact that when Jesus offered to take their place in hell they refused! The history of the evil has been followed to this point when within an hour their numbers almost double; they are joined by the dead from the battle of the white horse rider. Chapter 14 just presents the results of what ultimately happens to all these dead. But we need some details of the events  between these two points in time. We know that satan has to be in control because he is the only one left; by default. And we know that the evil have intentional sins, for which they will suffer and unintentional sins for which Jesus will suffer. Where there is no law there is no sin.

But where does satan fit into all this? How can he bruise Jesus’s heel? Does Jesus have a weakness which satan can take advantage of? Out of all sins the majority will fall on satan. Very few if any will he be able to claim as unintentional, they are all intentional. When satan was thrown out of Heaven during the creation period he put up a big fight. He did not deliver but one scratch to Jesus Who was throwing him out. The fight on Good Friday was far more intense yet Jesus did not sustain the slightest injury. This time round it is satan’s fight for existence and even if he puts a fight millions or even billions of times better than he did in his previous two efforts he will not be able to deliver even the slightest of injuries on Jesus, let alone go as far as bruising His heel. The injuries to Jesus’s heel occur via His creation. The wicked will suffer for their own intentional sins but Jesus will for their unintentional sins. By causing His creation to sin against Him satan is incurring injury to Jesus Who is going to have to pay for these sins sooner or later.

Page 35

It is Scripture that places the relative suffering for sin. For the unintentional sin of all those  evil people, an overwhelming majority of the population, and all those unintentional sins many initiated by satan for the entire history of this planet the suffering that Jesus goes through is compared to the bruising of a heel. It was the intentional sin of Good Friday that crushed the life out of our Saviour! Yet many have no problems with intentionally disobeying God! Worse still; Jesus made a mistake by issuing these decrees! No problems when I meet Jesus I will help Him sort things out for the betterment of all! Their place is with the wicked in hell. But where in Scripture are these events described? The fight and destruction of satan, the evil suffering for their intentional sins and Jesus suffering and paying the price of their unintentional sins? We continue our way firstly through Revelation to see what we can glean about the two battles and this final destruction of all sins. Where are the details of when Sodom- Jerusalem becomes the New Jerusalem? Are they similar to when the old Jerusalem became Egypt- Jerusalem.?

This is not a systematic verse by verse study which will have to follow once we have established that we are not barking up the wrong tree. If they are true then the consequences that follow are unimaginable and incalculable and could be the reason why they have been locked up until the end days. I will only open verses that I think are relevant to these events.

Don’t have to go very far, in fact the next verse in chapter 15; last plagues, God’s wrath is completed, His righteous acts have been revealed. Relevant but not relevant enough. It maybe fudging it a bit but I know from Jesus’s life on earth it was in that last seven where a lot of the action happened. That is the only place I am looking. This would bring us to the sixth bowl, make it five just to be sure.

Page 36                      Chapter 16

Verses 10,11; ‘ The fifth angel poured out his bowl on the throne of the beast, and his kingdom was plunged into darkness. Men gnawed their tongues in agony and cursed the God of heaven, because of their pains and sores, but they refused to repent of what they had done.’

Because the novelty of the topic is so unrealistic, a second cross, it has been difficult to find what clues am I actually looking for. Everything yet nothing fits. Then I realised that yes the jigsaw puzzle has been thrown out onto the table, but the box from which it was spilled is still here on the table. It has a picture of what the assembled jigsaw looks like, just read Daniel (9:24). … finish transgression, end sin, atonement for iniquity, bring in everlasting righteousness, seal up vision and prophecy and anoint the Most Holy Place… It even has a title on this box  ‘ Your people and your holy city’ . It appears that some of the instructions with it are missing. Had John included what the seven thunders spoke the Book of Revelation may have become a closed book like parts of the Book of Daniel. We do know there is something there and we have not been prevented from speculating, in fact knowing they are there encourages speculation. But seven thunders could be seven lots of seventy and particularly that last block of seven years. The instructions could quite easily have read; ‘ Upon assembly Sodom- Jerusalem is re-titled the New Jerusalem”. It would certainly explain why everything since the seven thunders has been so relevant.

But the journey has to begin somewhere even if that be some arbitrary point like the fifth bowl; the beast and his thrown being thrown into darkness. This beast was certainly highly relevant at the Lord’s second coming, in fact it ran amok there. Its importance here is difficult to judge at this stage because the different versions seem to have different accounts, but when in doubt go back to the first, second and third comings of our Lord,, and each of these it played a critical role.

Page 37

In the first coming it was destroyed only to be resuscitated, it was pivotal at the second coming and killed God’s two witnesses at His third coming resulting in the door of mercy being slammed shut on humanity. So we will assume it plays a major role this time around as well.

Since the third coming these battles and the fourth coming of the second cross are mostly heavenly events. The third coming Jesus came down as a mighty angel and did not kill everyone by His Holy presence because He was confined within the temple and His two olive trees represented Him. He can’t do that at the fourth coming because the temple is destroyed. The battle of the rider of the white horse is mostly a heavenly event. Jesus is sitting on a cloud and in constant communication with Heaven. The sharp sickle that He swings is obviously in contact with earth because that it where the abomination that causes desolation and its armies are, but it is still predominately a Heavenly event. Likewise these events which we are trying to study now. Jesus comes as a mighty angel to announce victory over Babylon. There was only minimal contact with earth in these events. They were almost solely put on for the only people who matter; your people, those of eternity.

[ Political/religious comment regarding this beast and harlot of Chapter 17;  September 11, 2001 historical event ( the years of plenty begin in Egypt), September 11, 2008 historical event  ( the years of drought begin in Egypt), September 11, 2015 ( years of slavery began in Egypt, maybe the beast and harlot did meet in the desert on this day where seeds were sown for the soon declaration of emergency in USA preventing Trump from becoming president?]

Back to our beast in darkness and a correct place to start because of the importance of this thing throughout history and a major player in end day events right up to the time it is thrown into hell by the rider of the white horse. When we see beast in Revelation we have to focus on which one; micro or macro and when macro it has two legs, both of which were defeated and thrown into the fires of Good Friday ( one out of the sea and the other out of the earth) and now it has formed an unholy allegiance with the harlot, the relationship between these two is the study of chapter 17.

Page 38

I have no problems with labeling the papacy as the harlot as it is the only world wide leader of any religion. The evil associated with this man could be listed in either alphabetical or chronological order. But evils there are many. We have to be careful when comparing feet, horns or heads it depends onto which object they are attached. Following my own advice give a marked difference between where we are at now, the fifth bowl and the second coming, where we are at now. Now. today it is the beast out of the earth, false religion within us, the abomination that will cause the desolation, is about to enforce the image of the beast ( Of the earth as evolution) on us. It is not the harlot, the beast’s external expression of false religion that is going to do this. These two, the beast and the false prophet are about to go through their battle against the rider of the white horse where one will tear the other one to pieces. The beast does not turn on itself and tear its own leg off! Evil within remains as a tight compact unit. This does not exclude a reenactment of the beast and the harlot in the desert on September 11, 2015 but its main application is the cross (8000).

I am just going to have to make a list and hang it in front  out me of what was on the box this jigsaw  puzzle came out of. It has only just been tipped out over the table because it is going to affect people who are alive today if they finish up as one of the Foolish virgins. This is now getting horribly close to the end yet these 144,000 foolish virgins remain and are counted as God’s people right up to the time they receive the mark of the beast. God was not playing charades when He placed His seal on their foreheads. It also has to be added that today’s  harlot does not have to be same harlot in 2,000 years time. But the chances of me or thee being one of those foolish  virgins is rather remote so is it worthwhile pursuing these future events, just leave them in the closed book stage! How could we benefit by learning from these?

Page 39

That is indeed a good question. If all the redeemed in Heaven in their sinless, not yet immortal states until their inauguration, wearing Christ’s robe of righteousness are going to need 1,780 years to explain things to them properly and hopefully I will be one of them, then what chance have I got of understanding anything in this short sinful state of mine? I have just worked out that if I am one of those left behind and I continue typing as the current rate until the third coming in 1,260 years time the for every word I have typed up to now I will have typed about two pages. Satan knows Scripture much better than that and could publish books for every word I have typed. He uses this vast knowledge to twist Scripture and throw doubt on the Holy Word. I do not consider it to be a role of mine to answer these distortions even if I know the answer. The few blogs I have seen up to now satan has the same old regurgitations  over and over. With his ability to twist he should be able to come up with at least hundreds if not thousands of errors and inconsistencies so called and not just the few he trots out over and over again. This blog has answered many of those errors so called.

He has asked God and been given permission to test your faith, oh ye who knows everything else but this verse he is quizzing you on now. It has to be a mistake! It can’t be the Word of God!  The Bible as the Word of God is the issue of these events of the second coming. You will not be called foolish because you do not understand but you will be called foolish if you reject it. Yes satan will have much to answer at the time of the fourth coming but your number and mine will be up when that flash of Jesus occurs in the sky. There are times when I am at a great disadvantage in not knowing any  of the Biblical languages but I know all that I have and want to know; Jesus Christ died for me on Good Friday so that I could spend the eternities to come with Him. That is how much He loves me! The bottom line is that if you do not believe in Jesus after reading the miracles in the gospels it would make no difference to you even if another million miracles were recorded.

Page 40

The Bible is a complete unit. It records the history of God’s people from their creation right until the time they walk through those pearly gates and even inside them. And as my third year of blogging begins what a wonderful experience or revelation to be shown that particular incident now; God’s people about to enter the Holy City just after Calvary’s tree version 2 ( or 8000).

Version two was similar to version one way back nearly 4,000 years ago in that Jesus suffered for unintentional sins split into inside and outside the envelope. Before it was for the redeemed and this time it is for the wicked. They only bruise His heel. But the big difference this time is the intentional sins. We see looking from the front row the wicked suffer for each and in turn of their intentional sins and when the pages of the book have finished they vanish into non existence. The inevitable conclusion dawns on us; THERE BE I BUT FOR WHAT JESUS CHRIST HAS DONE FOR ME ON GOOD FRIDAY. We see Calvary’s tree in reality and the gratitude we feel to Jesus is indescribable! We have been shown WHAT Jesus has done for us and now we are ready to enter the Holy City through those massive pearls to see WHY He did what He did for us. We have been shown and we are capable of seeing the beauty of Good Friday (4000)  and it has been shown to us through the lens of Calvary’s tree version 2!  Jerusalem – Sodom is the lens above Jerusalem-Egypt, or our salvation.

There are many differences between the two versions of Good Friday but there are many more similarities. As this blog proceeds by the grace of God I will be transposing events between these two giants of time and hopefully by learning more about the what and when will enable us to understand the why. No wonder when I looked at the events after the third coming everything seemed relevant, because it was relevant. It is still going to be an establishment of way points before a systematic verse by verse study begins. The chances of barking up the wrong tree have become very remote.

Page 41

As the fifth bowl is almost at the final destruction of everything and our entry into the new city, before these final battles everything that it to be destroyed has to be found evil and therefor worthy of destruction. Satan and the beast out of the sea have never pleaded innocence. They have always pleaded guilty as charged and their destruction unchallenged. The fly in the ointment is the beast out of the earth, the left foot or leg of the beast ( Jesus has already subdued the right leg at His third coming) or the abomination that causes desolation. Certainly the outside agent through which it operates, the harlot is squealing innocence; if I didn’t do what it told me to it would have turned on me and eaten and burnt my flesh. Which is what is about to happen.The harlot itself, it may the pope today but Jezebel at these times is also a human being and therefor made up of a beast out of the sea and beast out of the earth.

The trial is Heaven sent and the people know it; they curse God and refuse to repent. They know why God has sent this trial. The beast is in darkness at this time, both feet. But the feet of the harlot are not in the abyss and it is they that respond. The guilt is transferred to the people associated with them. The equivalent call of the first cross was; We have no king but Caesar!

Verses 12-14; ‘ The sixth angel poured out his bowl on the great river Euphrates, and its water was dried up to prepare the way for the kings of the East. Then I saw three evil spirits that looked like frogs, they came out of the mouth of the dragon, out of the mouth of the beast and out of the mouth of the false prophet. They are spirits of demons performing miraculous signs, and they go out to the kings of the whole world, to gather them for battle on the great day of God Almighty’.

Page 42

Satan thinks he is in control but he is only marching to the beat of Heaven’s drums. It was likewise with the preparation of the beast at the Lord’s first coming. Satan was there and he did his darn-most to try to trip up Jesus but when push came to shove he withdrew, this was not his battle. The only reason the beast was able to gather its troops on this side of the Euphrates was because the river was parted by an angel. Jesus met the full forces of evil, in fact He aided their assembly. As it is this time around and the kings respond despite the coming warning. Satan seems to take over completely as these three last combatants  of evil; dragon, beast and prophet all have demons coming out of their mouths. Satan must realise that he is the better liar and can perform better apparent miracles and his spirits take over. This is going to be his battle where Jesus is going to crush his head. He can not trust that beast with his life and this battle, only one at this stage, he will be its only leader. Anyway that beast did go into battle against Jesus almost 4,000 years ago and was thoroughly trounced. Satan is not going to have a loser as one of his leaders!

Verse 15; ‘ Behold, I come like a thief. Blessed is he who stays awake and keeps his clothes with him, so that he may not go naked and be shamefully exposed’.

This verse has been adequately covered  with respect to last day battles. It has not been applied to the first coming. Jesus warned His disciples many times right up to His arrest on Thursday night. He warned them and He warns us to stay awake as our number could be up  at any time. When He does make His appearance we will either be in Him and have His robe of righteousness to cover us or we will be naked. Time for some reflections, as usual marked as […]

When I started my blogging the significance of the differences between intentional and unintentional sins were so stark at first I thought I was on the wrong track.

Page 43

Today after two years of blogging I could claim to have some understanding of the issues. I would even add the words ‘reasonable understanding’ if I could answer the question ‘ What would God have done had there only been one unintentional sin?’  When Eve handed Adam that bunch of grapes and Adam had screamed; God!, God! You must appear immediately! The woman you put here has eaten of the forbidden fruit you must come and sort out this emergency! If only one unintentional sin then satan could not have been involved because his sin would have been intentional. Then did Eve repent or not etc, etc in other words I don’t know the answer. The question is hypothetical because even at that stage there had been a rebellion in Heaven with many intentional sins. What is important though is could Eve have sinned without the external influence of satan? Can I sin spontaneously without the influence of the devil? Why does he spend so much of his effort on trying to tear God’s people away from Him? Does that mean that if I am blogging in that last 185 days before our Lord’s return that the errors are mine and not satan induced?

We already know a part of that answer and that it will not always be so. We are at the stage of satan wants anyone and everyone he must have someone there who is going to repent in those final 1,260 years of grace and this will bring Jesus back to earth where the same mistakes he made on Good Friday will not be repeated. Satan knows that his battle is some 1,800 years away but the result of that battle will be entirely determined by the results of what happens in those 140 + 45 (185) days before the second coming.

I couldn’t claim the events of these last days confusing as that would imply excessive knowledge, you cannot be confused if you know nothing. And that was even before I realised the multiple effects of the cross.

Page 44

Why the shape of that cross of Good Friday when only Pharaoh’s first born was killed and God’s people released from Egyptian slavery? What is the shape of the cross which results it the goodies going to Heaven and the baddies being destroyed in hell?  If I am one of the redeemed we have just been shown that event, even if we were only looking through one of the twelve portholes into that furnace. We could not stand, we could not believe what was going on inside that furnace! But we knew the reason we were not in that furnace was because Jesus Christ had taken our place for us. That is the what of what He did for us and now we desperately want to know the whys. We have been shown into the furnace of Good Friday! For these two furnaces to be comparable they must be almost identical with the obvious distinction that the first one was for the saved and the second for the damned. But it is not Jesus Who dies it is the damned. It is towards this furnace we make our way now but keeping in mind that the rules also applied to the first furnace. Satan is now preparing and he would know the answer whether that first sin would have occurred had he not baited Eve, or laid the seed for that sin. He would know what is at stake now but he is still going to inflict as much damage as he can to the heal of the seed of Eve.

In my 30 odd years of teaching chemistry not one student ever challenged me on the degree of supersaturation in the lesson  on precipitation. Can a snowflake form without being seeded or a cloud form without being seeded? In our lesson we spend much time on avoiding supersaturation but I would have at least implied that it was necessary. I do not think that is the case for sin. The supersaturation of sin within us certainly makes it easy for satan to do his seeding and he now knows that he is about to pay for the results of his efforts. But I would have sinned without his seeding and their is a value to which supersaturation will rise  when the precipitate will form even without seeding. The first crystals had to form without seeding.  ]]

Page 45

With the gathering of the kings against the warnings given by Jesus really brings us to the end of end days; seeing the events of that second cross. We can relate these events where applicable to the first and second comings of our Lord. The lynch pin we are given is in Rev (17:10) that the sixth head is the fifth bowl of God’s anger.

Scripture has no problem with labeling the first head of the beast as Babylon, the second head as the Medes and Persians and the third as Greece. But then it balks at the fourth head. There was only one empire it could have been; Rome. So why not call a spade a spade? Yes Rome was evil and thoroughly wicked but this thing was much more than this. It was also God’s people whom He had given more than a thousand years to prepare for their Messiah now preparing to murder Him. It was a people who had used the Bible to set up their own religion and when Jesus tried to set the religion God intended they killed and imprisoned its members. It was satan and the beast organising  that wave of evil to peak as it passed over Mount Calvary on Good Friday. Let us compare that with the second wave of evil that will meet the Lord at His second coming.

There will be one evil nation that stands head and shoulders above all  on almost ground of evil. This time I will leave that to your imagination. But like Rome the USA is not named because there are many more strands to this broom of evil. God’s people, those whom He is coming to collect, using God’s Word, the Bible have set up their own versions of religion believing them better than the version of ‘ asitiswritten’. Not only that they despise and deride those who stress that the Bible is the only correct form of religion, its details are very specific. Not only that they join in snearing at these ‘ fundamentalists ‘ they latter approve of their persecution. Their destiny is independent of whether they have the mark of the beast or not. The point being that this evil fourth head is far more than one evil nation.

Page 46

The form it moves on will require another study of the relevant sections of Daniel, but say it is the USA. What has happened though is that an unbreakable bond has formed with Babylon, the unholy trinity, all has been forgiven. The beast seems to have forgotten, or at least understands why, after nearly 4,000 years of preparation with satan for the first coming of Jesus, satan jumped ship and left the beast alone on the cross with Jesus and is about to do exactly the same thing again. Satan knows that in a direct confrontation with Jesus that Jesus will crush his head but he will only be able the bruise Jesus’s heel. Whatever this power was at the second coming, having established it self now continues its reign for the millennium to come. The incredible amount of detail we are given about this beast must be because it is the continuation and end of Good Fridays cross rather than now apply it to the second coming cross.

It has to be pure speculation as to what satan would have done had he been on the earth during the millennium because he wasn’t. He was as far out of the picture as is possible experiencing one drop of the ocean that was about to hit him. He was in hell! I doubt very much that had he been here he would have warned the fourth head/ beast; ‘  we have to prepare for the end of the millennium it is not just that the world’s population will double from seven to fourteen billion overnight its that they will have 200,000,000 crazed horsemen in amongst them. These will not only have no respect for your authority, they will selectively kill your members, the living, over 2,000,000,000 of them ( or whatever the third fraction applies to) . You will lose your position, the risen dead will take over. Just because there will be no more wars for at least one thousand years we should not loose our military capability. In fact we should develop a weapon which selectively focuses on and destroys horses and place them all over the earth. This high powered bondage within the unholy trinity maybe wonderful stuff but satan could live with the removal of the beast by these risen dead and that would leave him in charge.

Page 47

So at the end of the millennium we have the end of the fourth head ( USA ?). This now leaves us with five, six, and seven to go for the remaining 780 years. Have a pick! I choose the remaining three as;Russia, China and India. Russia takes over and immediately begins preparing the next wave of evil for the Lord’s third coming. This beast was given a life after Good Friday’s cross and certainly makes the most out of it. If it’s reign finishes after 260 years at the end of the third coming, China becomes the sixth head and occupies the majority of the time left (500 years). It doesn’t quite make the the distance and a stopgap empire, India fill in the gap when the beast itself has to take over for the final battle against the rider of the white horse and his armies. So this is the transaction with which we are dealing now. The sixth head, China, is the dealings of the fifth bowl. The sixth bowl, the gathering of the armies is the seventh head, India which will only ‘ must remain for a little while’ when the beast appoints ten of these kings who have now gathered on the Euphrates to lead his battle. Just some speculative background but’

Verse 16; ‘ Then they gathered the kings together to the place that in Hebrew is called  Armageddon’.

We are not told whether this specific moment that it is the sixth or seventh head that is on control. Nor are we told at what specific moment satan entered the beast and the false prophet. Satan has always had satan inside him and the frog that jumps out of his mouth in his spirit that can perform miraculous signs. These spirits must have entered into the beast and false prophet to now come jumping out, but the point is that is it the whole of the unholy trinity, as a last unit that is going to be involved in this last battle of Armageddon and its leader is going to be satan. All are under the influence  of those demons that look like frogs.

Page 48

The rift that occurred all that time ago at the end of the millennium between those who had been alive for a thousand years  and the risen dead who just barged in is very marked now and remains so till the end. One lot line up on one side of the river with their kings whilst the other lot line up with their kings on the other side. If satan is so crash hot with Scripture it would be no surprise to him what happened next and in fact may have planned for it. But right now satan has a two pronged attack planned on Jerusalem with the first wave to be led by the beast. If the beast and his living lot get killed then there will be less work for him in the mopping up operations. Satan has many distinguishing features but his Christian attitude is not one of them.

Verses 17-21; ‘ The seventh angel poured out his bowl into the air, and out of the temple came a loud voice from the throne, saying ” It is done!”. Then there came flashes of lightning, rumblings, peels of thunder and a severe earthquake. No earthquake like it has ever occurred since man has been on earth, so tremendous was the quake. The great city split into three parts, and the cities of the nations collapsed. God remembered Babylon the Great and gave her the cup filled with the wine of the fury of his wrath. Every island fled away and the mountains could not be found. From the sky huge hailstones of about a hundred pounds each fell upon men. And they cursed God on account of the plague of hail, because the plague was so terrible.’

The section began with the seven angels going out and pouring their bowls of wrath out and when  the seventh angel had poured his Bowl out God’s wrath would be finished. And so it is. Once the feet were removed from under the beast statue gravity should have caused the rest of the statue to collapse, but Jesus intervened and it did not. There will be no such miraculous intervention this time around.

Page 49

We can surmise, using Scripture, as to what has happened and what is about to happen, but how do satan and the beast know their roles they are supposed to play. Up to now it has been about Good Friday of Jesus first coming. It would have been finished if Jesus had not resurrected the fourth head of the beast, but He did and now we have almost followed this beast to its  miraculous end . Calvary’s tree was about two things; freeing God’s people and killing Pharaoh’s first born to reclaim his inheritance.

The first task was accomplished way back at the first cross and God’s people are here and have been ready to enter the new Heavens for about 1,800 years. Their numbers have been checked and cross checked and there is no chance that anyone who should have been there has missed out. The killing of Pharaoh’s  son had occurred at Jesus’s famous call but he was resurrected and is doing very well thank you. The saints are being shown the results of the end game of the first Good Friday’s cross. They always knew that Divine justice would kill the beast and they do not get any delight out of seeing it happen. The inevitable has happened. They are particularly interested in why Jesus allowed the beast such success at the second coming. And by what mechanism Jesus chose the 144,000 wise virgins to be alive at His second coming to go on and become first fruits for those in the following 1,800 odd years? They had not fallen as seed so why have they risen to life? But the real issue here is the killing of the firstborn son of Pharaoh, the beast.

Is Heaven going to call; ‘ Okay beast round two Jesus has come back to reclaim your inheritance!’  The first time Jesus did this the beast responded ‘ over  my dead body’ and should do so again, but there is no such announcement. Evil has been preparing for one battle, Armageddon, by amassing on the Euphrates, but that was going to be satan’s battle, the beast was only going to be a minor player. Now all of a sudden there are now going the be two battles, so who knows who is required to fight in the first battle and who in the second battle?

Page 50

The combined battle had to involve the Beast and its inheritance and the second battle had to involve satan because Jesus was going to crush his head. Both battles involve Jesus. With this mighty earthquake Babylon has split into three and had there been three battles satan would have led one, the beast another and the false prophet the third. But there are only two battles so with whom does the false prophet pair up with and why?

Many people, including myself including used to think that at Good Friday all issues were decided and determined but I couldn’t say why the goodies didn’t just go to Heaven and all the badies go to hell. That was not the purpose of the first cross, that is the purpose of the second cross. All the goodies will go to the new Heavens and the badies be destroyed in hell. There will be no more history of the wicked other than the occasional mention of their previous existence. The history of the redeemed has only just begun. So the battle against satan, that between the seed of Eve and satan should be the very last event recorded. Eve’s seed crushes satan’s head, but before satan and evil cease to exist he does bruise Jesus’s heel; the second cross and although painful nowhere near as traumatic as the first cross of Good Friday. The very last battle has to be against satan as their is no more evil to fight back against Jesus in existence. This battle was first introduced by God Himself way back in the Garden of Eden but remained strangely silent until the battle  of the grapes way forward in Revelation 14.

But on with the beast’s battle or over 99% of Scripture, the first coming and cross of our Lord. Overnight, and by an act of God he finds himself being in charge of his own battle. Satan has recently spent 1,000 years in the abyss and has an inkling of what is about to hit him in hell. He knows his borrowed time is about to run out and it is not so much his christianity  that makes him say to the beast ‘You first’ but the desire to last for one more day before the inevitable. Satan may even know that by definition of Scripture his battle has to be the last one.

Page 51

Considering what happened to him about 3,800 ago on Good Friday the beast is strangely confident along with his false prophet. He lost!. But just how close was that battle? When Jesus called ‘ It is finished!’ was that His last breath or was He capable of taking another one? The result was awfully close! Add now the success satan had in destroying God’s people at the second and third coming and we begin to understand the reasons for his confidence. The main reason for his confidence is however all his troops have been screened, all have the mark of the beast on them and there will be no defections in this battle. This is the main reason satan attributes his first loss of Good Friday to. He either assumes or cannot accept the fact that this battle must take place on planet earth. It cannot be a Heavenly event. Jesus just can’t take all his troops up to Heaven and kill them up there, He must  come down to earth. He is only partly right.  Whatever the events that follow it is clear to the forces of evil that they been instigated by Heaven itself. The end is on them, there will not be any miraculous interventions this time around!

Chapter 17 is the fullest description of the battle of the beast. It begins at the start with the meeting in the desert between the harlot and the beast,judges the harlot to be evil, describes the battle in which the harlot is destroyed  and the results and details are given in chapter eighteen. A strange question arises here; if the beast is guilty of evil, never pleads its innocence but both the beast out of the sea and the beast out of the earth plead guilty then how can an outward agglomeration of the beast out of the earth, false religion plead not guilty! That is what this outward agglomeration of evil, be that the pope or whatever the leader of the apostate church is going to be, is going to plead and rightfully so. It itself has the beast out of the earth in it and yet when many of these beasts get together they plead innocence! The pope is obviously evil and made up of many units of evil but claims the evil that he does has been forced on him by a superior being; the beast.

Page 52

Things seemed to be moving quite predictably for a long time. The unholy trinity under the guidance of satan looked as it they were going to make it to the end as a unit. If they weren’t that tightly bound it would not have required such a massive earthquake to shake them into their three component parts. This does not happen until the very end when after a very short separation the three of them will finish up in hell together and presumably if satan’s head is now crushed then so will the beasts and false prophets heads. So the differences here must be the actual battles. When the redeemed are being shown into that final furnace we will not just see the demise of satan, but of the beast and false prophet as well. All evil! The culmination of both the first cross of Mount Calvary, or Jerusalem- Egypt but also the second cross on Heavenly Mount Calvary or Jerusalem – Sodom are therefore witnessed by the saints just before they enter the New Jerusalem.

So we are following this sharp demarcation that has occurred at the seventh bowl. It is Heaven induced, it must fit into the Heavenly timetable. Even though Daniel tells us these parallel events have been running for 490 years this sharp demarcation must include our taking our eyes off the first cross and preparing ourselves for the second cross. I think that this moment occurs in the last block of seven years of the seventy times seven.

Chapter 17 finishes off with one beast turning on and destroying the false prophet but chapter 18 goes back to the start of the battle when Jesus crushes the beast’s feet. It must take a distinct period of time for this edifice of evil to fall because Jesus calls on the foolish virgins to get out. The collapse occurs within an hour because satan’s troops standing by and watching and calling ‘ Woe!, Woe! oh great city’ and see smoke rising from where these evil beast/prophet are thrown straight into hell from which the rising smoke is seen.

Page 53

With these extra waypoints the next run should be more fruitful but for this time just finish with the actual battle of the beast and see how much we are actually shown about that second cross, whatever shape and form it will have. Jesus’s feet being bruised will not involve Him losing His life nor shedding any blood.

Chapter 19 Verse 11;  ‘ I saw heaven standing open and before me was a white horse, whose rider is called Faithful and True. With justice he judges and makes war’.

The newly wedded couple are on their way to the promised land and their intentions are clearly visible from earth; Heaven is opened but that abyss that is underneath them has the stench of sin rising so high it will have to be dealt with even from these dizzy heights. The leader is faithful, he will do everything he has promised he is going to do and His Word is true. If you don’t or can’t believe that then unfortunately it is you who is missing out on the mountain of gem stones. The war that he is going to conduct now and kill all the participants have all been judged as evil and condemned themselves as worthy of death. Wars will persevere right to the end. The horse ensure that justice will be delivered swiftly.

Verse 12;  ‘ His eyes are like blazing fire, and on his head are many crowns. He has a name written on him that no one knows but he himself’.

Elsewhere in Scripture this description is referred to as ‘ Mighty Angel ‘. In this form if He came within coee of the earth He would not just vaporise the people in the first battle but the second one as well. He is Lord of all and a study of Scripture gives some of the domains of His many crowns. What name do you give to the Being Who made billions of trillions of stars, drops of water, grains of sand, blades of grass, leaves on trees and thee and me. Then went to hell to redeem us so we could spend the eternities to come with Him in perfection!  He alone knows His name and it is futile to try to relate to this ‘ Almighty’ tag. This does not stop us from calling on it and having the confidence that it will accomplish the impossible; getting us into Heaven!

Page 54

Just take advantage of the fact that He is faithful and true. I should be able to relate to ‘eyes like a blazing fire’ . The Bible regards the eyes as the windows to the body. To see into Jesus’s body, particularly His mind we are going to have to look through fire. Our thoughts will have to be purified by His Word and His blood. This is going to have the process particularly when we ask Jesus ‘ What shape or form of the cross will You require to accomplish your objectives as far as good and evil are concerned?’

Verse 13; ‘ He is dressed in a robe dipped in blood, and his name is the Word of God.’

All ye who tinker with the Word of God to make it more acceptable, more palatable, more logical are tinkering with the one Who is dressed in a robe dipped in blood. Your new ‘god ‘ which you have derived  makes you into a harlot in Heaven’s eyes but even if you accept this description you do not accept the punishment handed out to whores. Those who accept His Word in ‘asitiswritten’ will also wash their robes in the same blood and that is the reason they are now in the Heavenly armies with Jesus and not in those earthly ones about to be destroyed. Pray-fully I hope this blog remains to ‘ Glorified be Your Name’, by magnifying the meaning of Your Word.

Verse 14; ‘ The armies of heaven were following him, riding on white horses and dressed in fine linen, white and clean.’

Jesus’s armies are fully equipped not just for battle which Jesus will complete in their presence but not for eternity. The incredible amount of information we are about to be given is not just a part of a game of charades. These people to whom it will be given will not be alive in just a trillion years time but also in one with a trillion zeros after it years time, and even now their lives have not just begun! This information will be a part of them.

Verses 15,16;  ‘ Out of his mouth comes a sharp sword with which to strike down the nations. He will rule them with an iron scepter. He treads the winepress of the fury of the wrath of God Almighty. On his robe and on his thigh he has the name written: KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS.

Page 55

Sharp sword is used for the fifth time. It has been used four times previously in chapter 14 to describe the same battle of the harvest. Up to recently and even today the world’s harvest has been brought in by the sickle. I have been privileged to see my in laws who were farmers use a sickle. What was most outstanding was how they could sharpen their sickles to razor sharp before they used them. This made bringing in the harvest quite an easy matter. ( plus a very strong back) Thus it is in Heaven this time around. The beast must have been in a highly hallucinogenic state to think that it could put up some resistance against the sickles of Heaven. It was badly wrong and falls with the greatest of ease before the Lord’s sharp sickle. Its resistance is so pathetic that even satan’s lot are surprised with the ease the beast’s lot fall before this sickle. They call ‘Woe!, Woe!…..’ And they are the next cab off the rank!  It is the mouth from which this sickle comes; it is the word of God. It maybe ignored, challenged, changed and disparaged today even by people who claim to be His, but this will not always be so. It is the ultimate standard, it is the iron scepter with which He rules; it is my way or the highway!  It is Jesus Who will ultimately tread that wine press of the fury of wrath of God Almighty as He does today. One difference between the first cross and the second cross.

We all, the members of His army have KING OF KINGS on our robes but on His body He has the reason why He wrote those words on our robes. It is an integral part of Him that He alone is Lord of Lords!

Verse 17; ‘ And I saw an angel standing in the sun, who cried in a loud voice to all the birds flying in midair, “Come, gather together for the great supper of God.”  ‘

With about seven billion people alive at the Lord’s second coming and even with a third of these removed by the crazed horsemen that still leaves over four billion bodies to die and rot. These birds will not have to be specialists at opening skin, the sharp sickle will have seen to that.

Page 56

The result is a foregone conclusion and is announced loudly by an angel which is unusual to say the least. Standing IN the sun. As the wicked fall each one who has caused hardship and/or death to any of the saints, their fate will be pointed out to the redeemed. No joy or delight or satisfaction or gloating, just the inevitable has happened and they disappear from that part of the radar. A similar reaction when we see them being thrown into hell but this time we can’t help but notice the harsh conditions within the furnace. It was here that our Lord took our place and paid our price. It is the focus from which eternity begins.

Verse 18; ‘ So that you may eat the flesh of kings,generals, and mighty men, of horses and their riders, and the flesh of all people, free and slave, small and great.’

This is what society looked like when the Lord appeared and have been kept alive by Divine command up to this point. Life began with life and vigor way back at creation but finishes in death and stench. Ten of these kings were specifically aligned with the beast for the last battle, but all living kings are included.

Verses 19-21; ‘  Then I saw the beast and the kings of the earth and their armies gathered together to make war against the rider of the white horse and his army. But the beast was captured, and with him the false prophet who had performed the miraculous signs on his behalf. With these signs he had deluded those who had received the mark of the beast and worshiped his image. The two of them were thrown alive into the fiery lake of burning sulphur. The rest of them were killed with the sword that came out of the mouth of the rider on the horse, and all the birds gorged themselves on their flesh.’

Page 57

Heaven gathered its troops first and in response to the call of the angel the beast gathered his troops. The miraculous signs have already been the topic of discussion at the second coming and he performs the same miracles to fool the kings of the earth in gathering this time around. The battle goes badly, the evil people are killed, their leaders turn on each other and before the beast has time to completely destroy the false prophet Heaven intervenes and throws them both, alive into the fires of hell. But is this the end of the first Calvary’s tree, something which started almost 3,800 years ago? Back there the feet were crushed and thrown into the fire and the rest of the edifice of evil was miraculously supported and prevented from falling over and smashing to pieces. The feet were then restored by God under the statue of evil. Here the whole beast is thrown back into the fire. It was not totally destroyed back then neither has it been totally destroyed yet. The intensity of the sulphur fires will not take long to destroy its occupants.

But so far it has been about the beast, beast and beast, where is satan in all this? We pick up satan at the second coming at the start of chapter 20 as he is released from the abyss in verse 7 after spending the millennium locked up in the abyss. It is of interest in verse 3 as to why he ‘must’ be set free. Is this because people demand it or is this ‘must’ a Heavenly ‘must’? Must he be set free so that he can encounter Jesus Christ, Eve’s seed, and have his head crushed an unfortunately bruise Jesus heel in return? Does Jesus come low enough to earth to leave Him vulnerable for this injury?  We follow satan in chapter 20 ;

Verses 7,8; ‘ When the thousand years are over, Satan will be released from his prison and will go out to deceive the nations in the four corners of the earth—Gog  and Magog— to gather them for battle. In number they are like the sand on the seashore.

Page 58

Satan has just had a taste of hell and when released immediately begins his preparations for battle. His time was short before the start of the millennium but now is critical. He wastes no time in starting preparations. If he knows  Scripture and believes in it he should be preparing for two battles and not just one, Armageddon. Deep down he knows that that moment is on him; and he will crush your head but you will bruise His heel. The crushing is going to be particularly painful. Most if not all his sins are intentional and there are many.

Verses 9-11; ‘ They marched across the breadth of the earth and surrounded the camp of God’s people, the city he loves. But fire came down from heaven and devoured them. And the devil, who deceived them, was thrown into the lake of burning sulphur, where the beast and the false prophet had been thrown. They will be tormented day and night for ever and ever. Then I saw a great white throne and him who was seated on it. Earth and sky fled from his presence, and there was no more place for them.’

There is no where here that Jesus could have have had his heel bruised here. This is probably the clearest separation so far between the closed Book of Daniel and the opened Book of Revelation. Satan gathers, surrounds, gets zapped and thrown into hell. He is crushed but Jesus untouched., that is grounds of the closed book.  The unholy trinity are reunited in hell. The adverb ‘then’ John saw the great white throne is of critical importance. It shows that the hell-judgments of hell began only when the unholy trinity were all back in hell. They have much to account for in the following proceedings. These hell’s fires are not the same as we imagine are on earth, there is no earth or sky. There is also an indication that only one army is involved in this march under satan’s leadership and it does come across from the Euphrates to surround Jerusalem. The problems  of the place where this throne is have already been discussed, problems of defilement.

Page 59

Verses 12 to 15 finish the history of evil and are another way of picturing  the battle of the grapes. They certainly both finish up at the same spot with everyone being thrown into hell. But there are also major differences. In chapter 14 only those who died in the battle of the grapes are gathered and thrown into the winepress. Here the harvest battle are also gathered and thrown into the  fire. Another difference between those opened and closed books. The open book of Revelation follows the first cross of Calvary, the closed book introduces the second cross of Calvary. This is the place where the seed of Eve crushes satan’s head but it bruises his heel. The Book of Revelation is the end of the first cross which began way back in the Garden of Eden, was nearly completed on Good Friday but now only actually completed when Pharaoh’s first born son is killed. God’s people had been set free from Egyptian slavery way back on Good Friday. Satan’s involvement up to now has been brief and cursory at best. If Scripture is supposed to be closed, and it is,there is nothing there that needs to be added to gain knowledge about salvation,  then when the closed sections of Daniel are finally opened  are they going to be opened within the realms of current Scripture? If so there would be no point in closing them in the first place. When opened they may explain certain tenets of faith like when does Jesus crush satan’s head and he his heel. This would not be an addition to Scripture. Also if on the first Good Friday Jesus did not take all the goodies to Heaven and throw the badies into hell, then when does this happen?  We are also told about the existence of twelve pearly gates in Heaven. Any additional information on matters already raised would not be opening Scripture. With this background in mind I now pose the following questions and answers before returning to Daniel:

Are certain sections of the Book of Daniel closed until end days? Answer; Yes. Question; Will the Lord open these sections just before His second coming? ( Today one knows that answer so my guess is and I will call it event 2020) Answer; The Bible is a book of logic and logic says He will open it. Question; If this opening reveals basic truths then all of God’s people who died before 2020 have died without being shown basic truths? Could this have contributed to their damnation? Answer; Same answer.

Page 60

There is no point putting pearl before swine, had they known these answers would have made no difference whatsoever. You know when you have reached the bottom of the pit of apostasy when you have replaced to the precious, priceless item in existence of all time, the blood of Christ with the greatest evil known to humanity; alcohol. There are not many services in the ‘Christian’ world that do not allow this service. In the bottom of that pit the clangers are so many and so loud the voice of the Holy Spirit is drowned out. You make up your own religion and providing it ‘ feels okay’ then it is okay. The Church of Laodicea warns against such grievous errors. Question; Why will this situation change in last days? Answer; The church of the last days, of the great  tribulation in despair return to the Bible as the Word of God and these “new’, not really new but unveiled truths will be sought and the answers given appreciated and their admonitions followed. They will not be pearls before swine. Question; Could these ‘new truths’ introduce new concepts  explaining such Heavenly things as the pearly gates? Answer; Throwing light on existing Scripture is not adding to it, it is explaining it.

Question: For want of a better name and calling them new truths or unveiled truths could they be the link between the mortal and the eternal? Answer; Yes, and this would make them an essential part  and the joining part of both worlds. Question; What shape or form would this Good Friday version two take? Answer; The Bible is written by many authors some of which I, correctly or incorrectly label as ‘giants’. In the Old Testament I have Daniel if not at the top then very close to it. He is the one shown these truths and even at the low level that he understood them he panicked. I doubt whether he or anyone else would have picked the shape of the first cross or the events that occurred there. That did not stop the cross from occurring and carrying the events that God had planned, and at which we should wonder and take advantage of.

Page 61

Thus it is with the second cross, if that is what it is. We do have the benefit of hindsight by looking back at the first cross but all we may be doing is getting up on a chair before looking back up to the stars. By doing what we have been told to do we expect some spiritual insight from The Holy Spirit. The crossover from the mortal to the eternal is difficult from the mortal side. Not so from the immortal one. Question; So the basic plan is to follow Jesus’s advice He gave to Nicodemus, to go back to Moses’ bronze snake in the desert? Answer; Yes, start with the Day of Atonement look up to Mount Calvary and then beyond. Question; Would you expect similarities and dissimilarities when comparing the two crosses together? Answer; Very much so. Question: How will you know  which is which? Answer; I don’t. Question; How many runs through the Book of Daniel would you expect before being able to form some sort of picture? Answer; How long is a piece of string? Providing you gain extra insights on each pass the effort has been worth it. This is excellent daily bread in fact I could think of no better brain food, or eye ointment or knee pain killer or anything else.We are preparing for a journey and the more preparation we make the better off we will be.

Could there be any other reason other than the Christian worlds swing back to the Bible as to why this book was closed until end days? Answer; The redeemed from all ages will understand and appreciate the Bible, particularly as it unfolds its knowledge over those last 490 years. The foolish virgins will also be able and take advantage of the situations that unfold here. These 144,000 foolish virgins are alive now and being given a foretaste of what is to come; the second cross. Question; With the marked differences between the different Bible versions, which is more correct than the other? Answer; They are all Bibles and therefore the Word of God. If they did not have a human element about them we could not read them, it would be like talking in tongues. Question: As you know nothing about Biblical languages which version do you intend to follow and why? Answer;

Page 62

This is not a scholarly work comparing all the versions against them selves. I have four versions open in front of me and intend following all four, but concentrating on the NIV which I have done so far during this blog. I cannot add or take away anything from these versions as the consequences for doing so have already been spelt out.It is not the NIV or KJV that is closed, it is Scripture that is closed. Had I been brought up on the KJV then that is the version I would be following now. Question: If there  is such a drastically new event , such as a second cross shouldn’t that be the topic of another Bible altogether? Answer; Only one Bible is required and it describes the life, death and resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ. Jesus looked ahead and saw who was in and who was out and nearly 2,000 years of checking has not found a single error. ‘ It is finished’ was indeed the correct call. The fact that Jesus allowed time to run on after Good Friday comes under the heading of grace. Calvary’s tree was no meant to end all evil, that event was still future and it is the time we are studying.It is the topic of verse 24 when all the goodies go to Heaven and the badies go to hell. It is the end of evil. This was not an issue that Jesus addressed way back on Good Friday. As this is the end of this era it will not be discussed again until the end of this era. The end of Good Friday’s cross and the killing of Pharaoh’s firstborn son.

I have already given tentative titles to events but I find it hard to refer back to them, so I will redefine them now. The centre of history is 3 o’clock on Good Friday, this will now be taken as year zero. There are thus 3,889 years before this event ( approx) and 3,889 years after this event. Good Friday. So Daniel’s 490 years before the cross would be 490 years…………..to year 0 or Good Friday. The 490 Heavenly years  would start at 3,400 years ( approx) and finish at 3, 889 years. Or cross (0) or cross (4,000). So ignoring verse 24 and going on with verse

25; ‘ ” Know and understand this: From the issuing of the decree to restore and rebuild Jerusalem until the Anointed One , the rider, comes, there will be   will be seven ‘sevens’ and sixty two ‘sevens’. It will be rebuilt with  streets and a trench, but in times of trouble.”.

Page 63

There are at least two parallel events running alongside each other and probably many more. The two major events are Jesus’s first coming and cross and Jesus’s fourth coming and second cross in [,,,,]. The Bible has been the consolation of God’s people through the ages and no doubt was the reason they survived such crises as Antiochus IV and many other crises like Titus destruction of Jerusalem for those who heeded its advice at the time. But from our major events it was 483 years from the issuing of this decree until Jesus began His public ministry. [ In Heavenly years after the earthly Jerusalem has been destroyed by Christ’s third coming by that earthquake that kills 7,000 people there will be a period of 49 years, until the announcement that this city will be destroyed and its rebuilding and another 62*7 or 434 years in both cases until Anointed One ( Jesus Christ Who was anointed by John the Baptist) or now in end events, the rider of the white horse, or Jesus Christ. Only the second Jerusalem has the big trench.

Verse 26; ‘ After sixty two ‘sevens’, the Anointed One will be cut off and will have nothing. The people of the ruler will come and destroy the sanctuary. The end will come like a flood: War will continue until the end, and desolations have been decreed.’

There is very little doubt that when Jesus, the Anointed One, began His public ministry 1,260 days before Good Friday that He was cut off and had nothing. He was on an evil sinful planet and God the Father was in Heaven. Even on earth He was separated from His earthly family and had no home or certain food supply. The Living Bible relates the destruction of the city to that of Titus in 70 AD. To do that they must break the seventy sevens into into different lots. Who can say they are wrong to do so? They may be the only ones right and the other versions wrong. It certainly is a different interpretation. Later I will make a case that these seventy ,sevens ‘ are continuous and not interrupted.

Before transferring these verses to the second cross it would be a good idea to look at the time units of the eras we are about  to enter. They are not measured in units of trillion years. That would be too short a one with twelve zeros after it. The units are  more like a one with a trillion zeros after it!

Page 64

On earth  in order to get into those incredible time scales all we have to do is to repent and accept Jesus into our lives. There is much more to it once in Heaven as we develop a deeper and deeper relationship with our Lord. On earth our knowledge can be almost zero but this is not the case in Heaven. Just as Jesus spent 3 1/2 years of intensive ministry on earth before the first cross He does so now. He pulls away from His armies and turns and gives them intensive training for the soon cross and for the eternities to come. He got a lot of information to those disciples on the Road to Emmaus in under two hours, imagine how much He will be able to teach us in 1,260 days! He certainly won’t have anyone falling asleep on Him in Gethsemane! His loving adoring audience will hang off everyone of His words. He will not need the Bible in its original  manuscripts because He is the Word! And in this word He may explain the twelve pearly gates, twelve fruits, trees and rivers but He will explain why none of this can occur whilst there is there are even the slightest remnants of sin left anywhere in the universe. He will explain what He set out to do on that cross nearly 4,000 years ago and what still has to be done, and how He will do it. We need the greatest of reassurances   when he starts telling us why Satan will bruise His heel, but after this hiccup eternities can and will begin. How again he has to isolated from God and cut off. On both crosses, the Anointed one and the rider, had a period of isolation of preparation, but the actual cut off was on the cross itself.

The wars form a major section of this period. As previously noted the open Book of Revelation told us the baddies surrounded the holy city and were zapped by a spark from Heaven, but the closed Book of Daniel gives us much more information about this particular battle. This is satan’s  battle where his head is crushed and he bruises Jesus’s heel. I previously stated that the temple was not destroyed at the third coming and that it was the focal point of this last battle. This was wrong as I had not yet made a connection to these verses of Daniel. The temple was then destroyed and rebuilt after seven lots of seven from the decree to rebuild it. It was right though to say that this temple became the focal point of the last battle.

Page 65

It is not the intention of providing fine details when establishing waypoints. But roughly in this battle which satan thinks he will win and establish his own evil kingdom on earth he must first get rid of  any semblance of  good , of Holiness. This Holiness is en capsuled inside walls and has a focal point, the temple. By now this is version four. Version one, Solomon’s Temple was destroyed by the  Babylonians and rebuilt ( I think this is called Herod’s Temple) version two to be destroyed by Titus and rebuilt after the second coming. version three which in turn was destroyed by the earthquake at the third coming to be rebuilt to the one being attacked now, version four. It is not defended by Heaven and there is not one person left on earth who wants to defend it. It is systematically destroyed; brick by brick, stone by stone, the walls, the streets and finally the temple. The people of the ruler ( satan at this time) will come and destroy the sanctuary. Now the end will come like a flood. Two cataclysmic wars are fought in this time and the desolations resulting from have been decreed from the beginning of time itself.

Verse 27; ‘ He will confirm the covenant with many for one ‘seven’ . In the middle of the ‘seven’ he will put at end to sacrifice and offering. And on the wing of the temple he will set up an abomination that causes desolation, until the end that is decreed is poured out on him’.

There are many times I think I should leave a text without commentary and return when I have more understanding and avoid those apologies for errors. But this Biblical journey is not always upwards, it has many flat sections and hopefully not too many downs providing they are corrected when they become obvious.

Page 66

Jesus began His earthly ministry three and a half years before the cross and finished this ministry  three and a half years after the cross. Jesus, the rider, began His Heavenly ministry three and a half years before the cross and ended that ministry three and a half years that cross. He did not immediately rejoin his armies and they all galloped off together.  The covenant that was established was done over a seven year period. A part of that covenant was the end of sacrifice and offering. It is dreadfully wrong and blasphemous to offer, to kill and offer a lamb or goat or anything else now after Good Friday has occurred. We are supposed to look back and commemorate this blessed event but not deny its existence by offering sacrifices that point to its coming. But this covenant was set up on the wing of the temple where an abomination that caused desolations was also set up.

Every word of the Bible is beautiful and significant  as Jesus will show in His three and a half years of ministry before His second cross, but the one that caught my attention was ” wing”.  And it is with this word that I try to define and tie in what I have called up to now ‘crosses’.

It has been a long struggle up to now to tie the Day of Atonement ceremony with the cross of Good Friday. Going back to the earthly step maybe like getting onto a chair to see a particular star better but that is what my Master told me to do. Whether He shows me up to the top of Mount Calvary or even beyond or someone else, He will open Daniel at the right time, just like He does with everything else, including His second coming. On the earthly step we are told to look for three distinct phases of the Day of Atonement ceremony and therefor  for three phases of the first cross and of the second one, if such a thing does exist. The three phases are; unintentional sin, intentional sin and scapegoat and finally the burnt offering.Jesus Christ was all three and all three were Good Friday.

Page 67

The purity of the burnt offering, symbolising the perfection of Jesus Christ could only be offered in the total absence of sin and that had to be cleansed by God’s high standards, the blood of Jesus. The burnt offering  was the total body and blood of Jesus Christ albeit the body was dissected and certain sections washed with water before being presented in the fire and the part of Good Friday we are to commemorate in the eternities to come as part of our daily sacrifice, although now we are not allowed any sacrifices or offerings, just commemorations of what our Lord did for us.

It should also be relatively easy to deal with intentional sin and the scapegoat. They are either born by the wicked themselves in those fires of hell of unbelievable ferocity or for the repentant saints Jesus took their place in that fire. These are the sins that ‘ You did spit in the Holy face of God and deliberately did break away from His offers of friendship’. This scapegoat was led way out into the desert and destroyed out there so they never come up again in Heaven except when we look into the furnace and see how hot it is in there and that is where we put our Jesus intentionally. So if our intentional sins were on the cross between  12 and 3 o’clock, the dark hours of Good Friday then cross version two would also have a dark period from 12 to 3 on Good Friday but that would correspond to the wicked, including satan burning for their intentional sins. So that leaves us with the 9 to 12 portion of Good Friday and perhaps the 3 to 4 time slot when Jesus’s side was opened, then 4 to 6 before being placed in the tomb and Sabbath rest. Well Jesus does not die on the second cross, neither does bruising His heel cause any release of blood so that leaves us only with the 9 yo 12 time slot to account for.

That was the first part of the sacrifice and it covered unintentional sin, but only that sin that fell outside of the envelope, the ones that were not covered by the burnt offering, the offering of perfection.

Page 68

These are the sins that we would not have committed had we read and obeyed the instructions God had left His people. They come under the headings of sin and guilt offerings. Calvary’s tree year zero carried out unintentional sins from 9 to 12, the hours of light and Calvary’s tree. There in Calvary’s tree year zero His real blood was involved; the scourging, the crown of thorns and those piercing nails. That blood did cleanse the Most Holy Place, the Holy Place and the altar, which stood for the cross.The blood that was left over was poured against the cross, the altar at 4 o’clock on Good Friday. From there it ran through a channel to the wing of the temple and it was above this blood that Jesus hung  on the second cross. It was above this blood He chose to set up the abomination that causes desolation, It was here that He was cut off from God because He chose to correct for the unintentional mistakes of His creation. It was because of these sins that the Most Holy is going to have to be anointed again. The second cross sealed and completed what Jesus had begun way back 3,889 years ago.   There was no need to shed blood again that had already been done. There was no need to die, the wicked took their their own deaths and the redeemed had been saved on Calvary’s tree year zero . The saints for one would consider the ‘bruising of Jesus’s heel’ as a most inadequate description  That unintentional sin cut Jesus Off from the presence of God. They could not imagine themselves as ever being cut off from God but at least Jesus’s separation time has been decreed and already explained to them.

The sacrifices and offerings done away with are different the second cross around. The first ones done away with were the animal sacrifices but this time around we won’t even see those horrible sins and the harm we inflicted on our Saviour. We begin to see inside His beautiful nature that left Him no option but to respond and the way that He did.Why His actions were spontaneous.

Just like the first cross whose fires were from earth but engulfed the throne of Heaven so the second cross in Heaven and above the Heavenly temple still reaches low enough to earth to have His heel bruised.

Page 69

The first cross rejoined humanity to Divinity the second cross joins the old Heaven to the New Jerusalem. The first step of Divinity on planet earth could well have been God’s right heel and it is also His last step, therein sustaining that horrible injury. But He has left satan behind with a crushed head and all his cohorts dead. Evil has been done away with, Divinity can now show its full bloom. God was ultimately right when He said to Eve; ‘ Your seed will crush satan’s head but he will bruise His heel.’

If this was the message, or at least  a part of it, of the closed book of Daniel then even now it would be water off the duck’s back. Society today stands guilty of rejecting the first cross of our Saviour, they are not responsible for rejecting the second one yet. But there will be a time when their thirst of God’s knowledge will lead them to ask such questions. And we have only covered the first half of the covenant; the first three and a half years, so what about the remaining three and a half years? Didn’t  Jesus call ” it is finished ” at this stage so why do we need the remaining half of that final ‘seven’?

We have already looked at that answer so just a summary: If a secular historian looked at the ministry of Jesus Christ and saw what happened in Gethsemane and Calvary he would have to conclude that Jesus’s ministry was a failure. But this is not necessarily so. Jesus planted the seeds which after His death sprouted and became the most influential organisation that the world has ever seen. A visit to the Heavenly courts by all the apostles, including Paul certainly would not have gone astray. It did take the Christian Church three and a half years to be able to stand on its own feet and during this time it required Divine protection. But it did stand on its own feet and the Divine protection was withdrawn.

Page 70

Jesus Christ planted many seeds in His three and a half year ministry to the Heavenly hosts. They did not need a visit to Heaven to make these seeds grow, they already were in Heaven. They needed time for what they had seen to soak in and at the end of which they were ready to walk through those pearly gates.

So if the reason the Book of Daniel was closed was to protect the second cross let us just have another look at those six requirements that were supposed to be met at the first cross if there was not going to be a second cross. It has already been stated ad nauseum that the first cross was symbolized by the Passover in Egypt. It had two goals; 1; to release, to redeem God’s people from slavery and 2; to kill Pharaoh’s first born son and reclaim Egypt back as God’s inheritance. There is no doubt that the first condition was fully fulfilled. God’s people through all the ages of time, the saints, the redeemed have had the rice paid for their release from Egypt’s sin of slavery. To prove this is the case they have have places in Heaven already set up which they will occupy at the right time. Their slates are clean, all intentional and unintentional sins have been wiped. It is actually far better than that. God looks down and does not see us with our violent swings of mood and sinful actions, He only sees the life, death and resurrection of His Son, Jesus Christ or the life of perfection.

We  recently went out to lunch with lifelong friends one of whom has advanced multiple cancers and I thought this was going to be our last chance to pay him respects. When I tried to bring up the topic of religion, his wife opposite me told me in no uncertain words that I was wrong in using the Old Testament as it had been replaced by the New Testament and all that mattered now was that Jesus had told us ‘ A new commandment I bring unto you, that you love one another as I have loved you.’  Was this a time to shoot her down and watch her crash and burnt up in flames?

Page 71

There may not be much Christianity inside me but the bit there is said ‘No’. Here is a couple desperately going through the last of life’s struggles and scoring a moral victory under these circumstances just didn’t seem right. Should I have told her that if love was her primary concern that she should become a Buddhist or Hari  Krishna or Amanda Marga sects where they all love each other and actually go around  and show their love by doing good to the community. Christianity is a cruel religion. Its members take a hold of their leader, pile their sins on Him and crucify Him on a cross!  If that is love then you would be well advised to stay away from their hate. The issue here is that Jesus loves us so much He is prepared, more considers it a privilege to allow these horrible things to happen to Him. It is that love that we are supposed to reflect and show! And it is the Old Testament that establishes the bases of Christianity, the cross. Without the Old Testament the New Testament is meaningless. You can not have such a massive building like Christianity without a foundation.

If this blog is right, and it attempts to base its numbers and concepts on the Bible, then in the order of 700 million people are going to die rather than accept the mark of the beast and still go to hell. How can so many people get it so wrong? How do I know that I am not one of them?  Then I decided the answer is quite simple. It is all about selling our rubbish and having the right amount of good oil. So if I take my red rubbish bin to Jesus and sell Him the contents and when I see the refined product and my reaction is; impossible! I can’t do that! You can’t really expect me to do this because………..! I know it is Jesus to Whom I have sold my rubbish but if it comes back refined and looks pretty much like the stuff I sold him it must have been sold to satan. Satan does not change it much because he is its creator in the first place! Now returning to the problem of whether the first born son of the Pharaoh of Egypt was  killed on Good Friday or not. It is only his death that is the issue and not that of all Egyptians, Canaanites and others.

Page 72

There are not many legal precedents that can answer the question; Was the beast who had its feet crushed and thrown into hell but the rest of it had not yet fallen, was it dead or alive? Fewer precedents still to answer; what legal entitlements was it entitled to it on its having been pulled out of the fire and resuscitated. What happened was part of it was thrown into hell and it did come back with vengeance. It was a Divine act of resuscitation and God decided that time should run on with both the presence of the beast ( evil from within) and satan ( evil from without). Humanity had a very long run without satan’s presence, a millennium, but only two very short runs without the beast. The very last one was where all the living and their evil within, the beast were dead because they had just been killed in the battle against the rider of the white horse leaving only satan and the wicked dead with him and the fifth bowl where only the beast was thrown into darkness leaving the living behind. Both scenarios have already been discussed. But returning to those six requirements that had to be met for God’s people and ‘ your holy city’ and allocating them to the first and what could only be the second cross.

Finish transgression and end sin. A transgression is a wrongful act that is not counted as sin because it is unintentional. It is an unintentional sin. The sin being referred to then must be intentional sin.  The penalty for both these sins was paid for and in full on Good Friday but only for the redeemed. They did not actually finish or stop until the saints got to Heaven. The possibility of them both ceased to exist after what the saints are about to experience. The wicked sins were not dealt with in any way on the first cross. On the second cross transgression was finished by the suffering of our Lord by His separation from God in the 9  to 12 time slot. The end of sin came in the 12 to 3 time slot when the wicked suffered for their intentional sins and were burnt into non existence!

Page 73

Atonement for wickedness; How can we pay for, appease, correct. absolve, offset, counterbalance whatever  for sin. Only God’s solution is valid. He warned Adam ” If you eat this fruit you will surely die” This address was to Adam and it implies this extra statement’ I know your sin will be intentional and it is why it carries the death penalty. But your wife’s sin will be unintentional and as it is an unintentional breaking away from me, that will be the penalty. It will not necessitate her death’ because that is exactly what happened. It is Scripture that puts the penalty as bruising of Jesus’s feet because He cleaned, atoned for the remainder of the wicked’s unintentional sins. They died for their intentional sins and Jesus suffered for both types of sin for the redeemed. The last vest age of wickedness has been atoned for and by God’s standards but only after the second cross. There is no doubt about bringing in everlasting righteousness once Jesus has cleaned up after the mess that His creation made. That is all that is left!

We would hardly need vision and prophecy once we are in Heaven and we can see His face and His name is on our foreheads. The lessons we receive are highly structured and after a weeks study are culminated in Sabbath worship on that topic. To receive vision or prophecy from Heaven today after the first cross is indeed a wonderful privilege, but it does happen and will occur with greater frequency when His people are capable of understanding them.

To anoint the Most Holy is relatively simple but only for the second cross and has already been covered . Since Jesus returned to Heaven forty days after His resurrection He has been back to earth on a number of occasions, unfortunately each involving defilement by contacting that sinful planet. On His second return Jesus would have got His hands quite dirty as satan put up quite a fight before being thrown into the abyss. Being thrown into hell is going to result in an infinitely greater response. Jesus is not going to say to satan ‘ Okay lucy  it is your turn, we are going to have to pop you into hell now, after all you have been an awfully naughty little being!’

Page 74

Lucifer may want to put a real fight  but I think the problem is going to be when the devil was released from the abyss at the end of the millennium that is what only happened. We are not told that when he was released from that the great chain he was bound with was taken off. In the end he won’t put up that much resistance, but none the less some contact and therefore some defilement. The amount of defilement in His third coming would have been at a minimum as Jesus stayed and was confined to the temple.

Question; How many times does the word cross get mentioned in Daniel ( 9:24-27) ? Answer; None! So why do most Bible scholars see a cross there?  Why do very few if any not see a second cross there? They see a cross there because it accounts for much of what is going on there. But by no stretch of the imagination does it account for all. A second cross is required to do that. Question; Who set up the first cross? Answer; It was God Himself. This was the king’s move but was carried  by pawns, Romans soldiers using the cruelest techniques they knew of. But it was still the king’s move! Question; Who is going to put Jesus on the cross for a second time? Answer; It will be God, it will be the king’s move, who the pawns are is really quite irrelevant.

If there is something I have recently learnt it is the initiation and inauguration of the saints, the final preparation for the eternities to come. Let me do this on a first pronoun bases. I have been in Heaven now for about 1,800 years in the presence of God. If there were words to describe the beauty of what I have been in, and I wrote them down and you read them, you would glow like a glow worm at their beauty, there are no such words. I was reassured and I believed that with this robe I could never be separated from God. It is an unbelievable and outrageous concept, not even on my radar that I will ever be separated again from my Lord and Master, Jesus Christ! Yet here He is telling me exactly that; that He is going and will be separated form me. Then I see Him just in that form; separated from God!  This is the first time I question the Word of God in Heaven; how can this unbelievable event be classified as a BRUISING OF THE HEEL.?

Page 75

It is for this event that the Most Holy has to be anointed again. The answer is very close by. The fires of hell are raging. It was in those raging fires that Jesus paid the debt for my sins. Scripture is right again in describing this Heavenly event as a bruising of the heel when compared to what is going on in that fire! It was they that squeezed the life out of Him and finally led to His death. It is by looking at my abandoned Saviour now and those nearby fires that I see Good Friday, Calvary’s tree, year zero! It is the study of this life and of life eternal of this most wonderful of beings , Jesus Christ. It is no wonder that I lay breathless, in wonder at what I have just seen. It has been imprinted on my Heavenly mind forever! I only come to when I hear His gentle voice and experience His gentle touch; ” it is finished!”  Your people and your Holy city are now ready for eternity!

I struggled with and rejected the concept of a second cross for a long time but that word ‘ wing ‘ kept coming back into my mind. But even though this idea of the second cross, whatever form it will be, solved many problems it introduced even more. This has only been a first round study and no doubt much more is still to be learnt. Like; If this was the final battle against evil where was the beast? Was it as simple as first cross against the beast and second cross against satan? Was it therefore assumed the beast was no longer a player?  But the main problem is to follow the stream of Jesus’s blood, and all that is available is the ten liters Jesus had when on earth around to that abomination that causes desolation and is hanging above the wing of the Heavenly temple. To do this I must find out what happens to the blood of the burnt offering.  The journey of the blood of the sin offering and the scapegoat are well established and form no problems. This is not the case of the burnt offering. It was killed. dissected, washed and presented in the fire. But what happened to its blood? With this information I should be able to finish my look at the rest of these verses.  In the meantime I intend to return to the blog proper, chapter 18 of Leviticus. Unlawful sexual relations.

Page 76

I could not set the theme any better than verses 1-5;  ‘ The Lord said to Moses, ” Speak to the Israelites and say to them: ‘ I am the Lord your God. You must do as they do in Egypt, where you used to live, and you must not do as they do in the land of Canaan, where I am bringing you. Do not follow their practices. You must obey my laws and be careful to follow my decrees. I am the Lord your God. Keep my decrees and laws, for the man who obeys them will live by them. I am the Lord.’ ” ‘

Today many Christians worldwide are following the Trump saga in the USA. But it is of no interest to us whether Trump, Obama, Clinton, Bush, Putin or anyone else who is the president. What is of interest is firstly what anti biblical legislation they pass. As it will be our Christian duty to stand against such legislation it must contain a clause that anyone who protests against this legislation will be declared a terrorist, a criminal, a crime punishable by death.  SDA’s believe this legislation will focus on the Sabbath, I and many other Christians believe it will be an evolution- monetary combination but if Obama remains it could well be sexual perversion. Amongst his many other evils Obama seems to be the master of sexual perversion. Time will only whether those blogs that assigned the number 666 to his name were correct in doing so.

Even in tightly controlled experiments  it would be difficult to assign a number as to how much alcohol, drugs, tobacco, sexual perversion, greed and the many other satanic contributions  contribute to societies downfall today. Sexual perversion is certainly one of them and a major one at that. Destroying the individual it destroys the basic unit of society this individual belongs to, the family and thus society itself. This satanic destruction is systematic and follows very carefully satan’s guidelines. I could do no better by doing a textual analysis than you you could do by prayfully reading this chapter.

Page 77

Likewise with chapter 19, Various Laws. It should be obvious  where sacrifices and offerings were put an end of and became a commemoration of that marvelous event of Good Friday and which ones remain the laws of perpetuity because they were fulfilled by the one who wrote them. I am wondering if it is not worthwhile pausing  and going through these verse by verse just to sort things out in my mind. It is not just laws then followed by decrees it is almost as if they alternate; law- decree, law-decree. Doing this decree will help you with obeying these laws, this which is exactly what we have been told about the sin offering and which distinguished it from the burnt offering. You were never capable of doing this ( example used jumping 6,000 miles high or the burnt offering)  but had you read and obeyed my instructions you would not have done this. (  sin or guilt offering). But the aim of,this blog was never to be a Bible commentary, just to throw some light on end day events, which I with many believe are on us now. It’s chief target still remains the Book of Revelation, which unfortunately is but the summary of the whole Bible, it is about our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ.It begins with His creative act and ends with the reason He did what He did. ( The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ…….)

Working my way through the various commands and regulations of chapters 20,21 and 22 a few things become obvious. There are sins for which you were excluded from God’s people and there are serious sins which bought capital punishment, stoning to death.Not one of these sins was removed from the serious sin list by Jesus. They were grave before and remained grave after the life of Jesus Christ, including homosexuality. It is also obvious that certain rules and even commands applied for the preparation of the coming of the Lord. To say that the rules that applied to the preparation for the birthday party apply after the party also is absurd, they don’t! That is not to say that they cannot be revisited and lessons learnt from them they can and it is from one of these revisitations that I still hope to find the key to unlock Daniel ( 9:24-27).

Page 78

From chapters 23 onwards we are at the nitty gritty details of the God ordained feasts which point to Good Friday, or do they? We have already seen that the wave offering is not just Good Friday but Good Friday applied for the eternities! To explain these feasts and how they point to Jesus Christ is going to take our Master 1,260 days of intensive coaching and that is when we have our Heavenly brains! On earth unfortunately they are pearl before swine. But today is Sabbath and the blessing I ask is for His Holy name to be glorified by at least turning up the pearl of Passover to see just a little bit underneath it. The beauty of humanity is that I can be presumptuous and not get struck down because I do not know any better. Actually I do know better because I have already set myself to study the Book of Hebrews which should contain these connections, but coming back to the earthly step is my Lord’s instruction.

If the Passover and the Day of Atonement are celebrating the same event, liberating God’s people from the slavery of sin then why are they celebrated almost exactly seven months apart? Does this seven month period also apply to Heavenly end days?  In the first literal Passover the Angel, Jesus Christ passed over the people who had the blood of the lamb on their door jambs, two verticals and one horizontal ( Good Fridays cross had two verticals and one horizontal beams) and killed all the first born males including the Pharaoh’s first born son reclaiming the inheritance of Egypt. There is no doubt that Jesus liberated His people from the slavery of sin by paying in full what God required. We may still have our ups and downs but that doesn’t change to fact that our salvation has been fully accomplished! 100%! So when satan brings up those doubts rebuff him! Tell him he may bring us to our knees, but he is only doing what Jesus allows him and how badly we fail does not change what Jesus passed on that amazing day! He certainly killed Pharaoh’s first born son back then and if the analogy applies the beast has also been killed and is in its death throw stages, albeit they last for nearly 3,800 years, but the result is certain!

Page 79

All three stages of the Day of Atonement, first cross, applied but only to the saints, your people. ( unintentional sin, scapegoat and burnt offering)  It works out that God has other people as well. Just because they reject Him and don’t want anything to do with Him does not stop them from being His people. As long as they are alive God’s Spirit will continue to work on them . Just because in a moment of stupidity or weakness I let my guard down and satan said ‘thank you’ and possessed me does not mean that God has given up. Whilst alive I am one of His brilliant creation, His people. The Day of Atonement is the day of reckoning for ALL of God’s people! It was on this criteria that the door of mercy slammed shut on satan and on all humanity; ‘and they did gloat’ . By not gloating but instead earnestly praying for our enemies we join forces with what God’s Holy Spirit is trying to do. We become one with Him. It is the miracle that is occurring and it is occurring to us!   It is still my belief that it is the blood of the Lamb that is the tying factor between these two events, just like it is for ever other Scriptural dilemma.

Just because I have already covered the requirements of God’s priests, does not mean that I have stopped thinking about them.You only needed one defect and that prevented you from becoming a front line member, and that defect was God given! On that ground I and I can’t remember whether I stopped counting at 82 was whether it was exhaustion or depression would be lucky to get in as a toe nail or similar appendage! But then I realised what does it matter? I am still in because I am a part of the body. I still go to Heaven! There is still a God given role for me. On the above criteria Paul should not have got to where he did either! My how things changed at the cross!

I asked as a Sabbath blessing to be shown under the pearl of the Passover connection to the Day of Atonement and as I thought about it a sick realisation came over me how wrong I had been! And it all seemed so logical at the time!

Page 80

But then I realised it was the looseness of the definition of the terms. I have always realised that there were two battles but their connection to the third, or main battle was either very poor or non existent. The answer came from the Old Testament, the literal Passover and what occurred there. Back there the main event was the Passover night. There Pharaoh agreed to release  God’s people and lost his inheritance because his first born son was killed. That was the main event, that was Good Friday’s cross that was being pointed to. The fact that Pharaoh changed his mind. massed his troops and chased the Jews became the first battle. The beast should not have changed his mind and tried to reclaim those people he had just agreed to release. He was a sitting duck and the result of the battle was a formality. It was only going to be God’s choice when he literally pulled the plug!

The second battle was a different kettle of fish, that against the Canaanites. Canaanites are different to the Egyptians in time and intent. This was not just finishing off a lot who had changed their mind, this lot were going to prevent God’s people from entering the New Jerusalem. By establishing their own wicked kingdom on earth they would prevent this new city from coming into existence as it could only do so once every trace of evil had been removed.

During His intensive teaching to His troops Jesus introduced the concept that He was going to leave them and also be separated from God. It was a concept they could not relate to even though they believed Jesus. So when it actually did happen they were totally devastated, knocked out. Knowing that and why your beloved spouse is being taken from you may cushion the knockout blow but it doesn’t stop it! That is something that those with the morality of a gutter rat will never understand!  But Jesus is gone even though we can still see Him. He has taken on the unintentional sins, but still sins set Himself up as that abomination on the wing of the Heavenly temple. Desolation is used in the true sense of the word. Devastation, barrenness, isolation there is nothing! Not only have we lost Him He alone has been cut off from God.

Page 81

We know that there has been a time decreed and the reasons for this horror at what we are looking at, but head knowledge is of little value. It only becomes of value to us when Jesus returns to us and we see the New Jerusalem descending out of Heaven! This is one battle that I desperately want to find out more about, the battle of the grapes, especially what are those angels doing and who are they? It is because of this desolation Jesus requires anointing or should that be re-anointing? What is wrong with introducing those two extra letters?  RE?

Wasn’t Jesus anointed by John the Baptist in the presence of the Holy Trinity? Wasn’t He presented through fire, the tongues of fire of the Holy Spirit and accepted by God the Father as ‘ This is my Son with Whom I am well pleased’? Didn’t Jesus accept two anointing on earth, one on His head to say I know exactly how bad this lot is and I am still willing to take them to Heaven and one on His feet to say I know exactly where I am going and it is because I love you so much is why I am doing this for you. Jesus hadn’t been hanging on the cross for hours and been delirious when He said to the woman who was anointing His feet; ‘Leave her alone, this is a beautiful thing she has done for me!’. Jesus considered it a privilege to go to the cross for us! These however were partial anointings. The Most Holy will be only anointed once and that will be by Heaven and its saints simultaneously.

God’s people were expected to commemorate the Passover and the Day of Atonement as two separate feasts even though the two are connected they are still separate entities. Their connection is fully described in the Book of Hebrews, a book of our soon studies. I would have thought that their new year would have started with the Day of Atonement, a clean slate from sin although it seem inseparable from the feast of the Passover!. Both can only exist because of what the Son has done! One is the action but the second is more than just the presentation of this action to God.

Page 82

Looking at the bewildering array of Old Testament Feasts and sacred days on pages 176 and 177 of my NIV Bible study and then looking at Hebrews (10:5,6)

‘ Therefore, when Christ came into the world, he said:  ” Sacrifices and offerings you did not desire, but a body you prepared for me; with burnt offerings and sin offerings you were not pleased. Then I said,’ Here I am—it is written about me in the scroll— I have come to do your will, O God.’ ”

I think it is time to change tack. We will still return to the earthly step but after we have looked at the rules of how the Old Testament and the New Testament are related. Both are Jesus Christ but how are they related?

HEBREWS      CHAPTER ONE

Verses 1-4; ‘ In the past God spoke to our forefathers through the prophets at many times and various ways. But in the last days he has spoken by his Son, whom he appointed heir of all things and though whom he made the universe. The son is the radiance of God’s glory and the exact representation of his being, sustaining all things by his powerful word. After he had provided purification for sins, he sat down at the right hand of the Majesty of heaven. So he became as much superior to the angels as the name he has inherited is superior to theirs.’

Even though I don’t have the slightest idea who wrote this book I take it as being written by Paul. If there anyone who needed the Holy Spirit to write and digest its contents it was Paul. He knew the Old Testament backwards, he knew who was its author and he knew that the consequences of not obeying were clearly spelt out inside it. Wipe out! And whenever his people drifted from its teachings that is exactly what happened to them. And right now a threat had developed, the seriousness of which threatened the existence of Judaism itself. He knew Judaism came from God Himself  and he wasn’t going to switch to this latest fad, calling itself Christianity. In fact he attributed his appearance in Heaven as one of the twelve apostles because of his faithfulness to the old system. He was convinced that God would not destroy what He Himself had given! It had already served the country for well over a millennium so why should it stop now?

Page 83

He had Scripture and countless examples of the God of creation interacting with His people. There was no need to change, in fact would be dangerous to do so. But these Scriptures that he held were also very adamant that this system was  only temporary, it was the pointer, the introduction to the permanent one which was to follow. Many comments are made about Paul’s knowledge of Scripture but if he was half as good as many make him out to be how could he mistake that apocalyptic book of Daniel? It is not the only book that points us to Christ, in fact every OT book either points you to Christ or how to go the other way. Every book is about Jesus Christ! His people, the Jews formed the core of most Christian churches and they like Paul would have found the cross over very difficult. Jesus calls the OT the things of the world and if you don’t believe Jesus about the things from this world He tells us we will not believe Him about the things from above. So it has not been a waste of time spending all that time in the OT in fact we gleaned much from it, but it is time to stretch our necks upwards and try to see things that are above. We have tried to meet the condition before doing so, we believe in the things down below.

Daniel, and much of the OT should have told Paul they were in last days. The timeline had passed through its climax , God had done what seemed  impossible and last days are just a formality. The mistake the Jews and many other people make was this person was not going to be another Samson topple all by shear strength, He was going to topple all by the sheer beauty of His nature and character. He is the creator of all those magnificent creations, He is the heir and the son of God. When referring to Jesus we could be stressing His Humanity or we could be stressing His divinity. On that final throne which we are entitled to share with Jesus but through Him we will be able to see God. Thus two occupants on the throne’; Jesus and God. Paul now has this difficult, task of raising us from the earthly to the Heavenly. Jesus is Son and Jesus is heir of all things in the universe.He also made everything in the universe and they are all His. What about the ones who don’t want to be His?  Thank you but no thank you!

Page 84

The relationship between God And Son is that radiance that you can see,  God’s glory is His Son Jesus. and the shape is faithfully reproduced. Jesus is the sustainer of His universe and if secular science calls this free energy then the universe could last for an eternity if God chooses so. The Bible calls it ‘ his powerful word’ yet humanity can make no connection between the two! Having spent time we now move to the divine; He has cleansed sin and is sitting at the right hand of the Majesty in Heaven. All sin has not been cleansed, just the ones He accepted responsibility for. ( doesn’t sound like a second cross will be required). Jews must have had a very high opinion about angels but they are but the created, He is their creator.

Verse 5; ‘ For to which of the angels did God ever say, ” You are my Son; today I have become your father.”  Or again ” I will be his Father, and he will be my son”

When dealing with fellow believers and most skeptics, who know Scripture better than most believers there is no need for references, just meaning. No doubt this is God from the OT. God always was and in the future will be the Holy Trinity, but there are times when the Trinity splits into its component parts to perform a certain function. Jesus’s first split from the Father would have been at creation; it was His creation at the start and would remain until all odds and ends had been sorted out at the end. Jesus started with a creation that was’ very good’ but when He handed it over to God for the eternities to come, it was perfect! The most obvious split that had to occur was Jesus’s time on earth. ‘ He was declared the Son of God with power by the resurrection from the dead….’ Why Paul has to go to such lengths in Romans (1:4) which my NIV Bible study refers me to on page 1856

Verse 4; ‘ who was declared the Son of God with power by the resurrection from the dead, according to the spirit of holiness, Jesus Christ our Lord.’

Page 85

Page 85

Then the penny dropped. Slam-dunk! Using Leviticus chapter one tells us that only a small portion of the animals blood was sprinkled against the altar and the rest with the whole of the animal was burnt.  There we have cross one and two. we have already looked into cross one, year zero, as it is the central theme of the whole Bible. There we specifically noted that Good Friday, the Day of Atonement ceremony, did not consist of 9 to 12 hours of light or unintentional sins being forgiven, 12 to 2.50 the hours of darkness or intentional sin being dealt with and 2.50 to 3,00 PM hours of brilliant sunshine as the celestial hosts sang psalms and praises whilst the offering of perfection, the burnt offering was being made and being accepted by Heaven. No it was  darkness right until  the bitter end. It was only then that the burnt offering could be made. It could only be made once there was no trace of sin. It was not until 3.00 Pm that the last trace of saintly sin disappeared and it did so in two stages; 9 to 12 ( unintentional) and 12 to 3 ( intentional) but all sin was gone and Jesus offered Himself as Perfection when He went to Heaven at three o’clock. He entered Heaven taking His own blood and sat down at the right hand of the Father. The saints salvation was completed on Good Friday all we need top do now is to wait for Jesus to return to take us back with Him. And this will happen at the right time. There may have been a separation of function at creation but here is the rejoining as far as the redeemed are concerned; ‘ Today I have become your father!’ And what power was involved  and what power this became and will be for an eternity!

The problem with the above scenario was that only a small fraction of God’s creation are involved. One of satan’s greatest victories is to deceive us about how narrow that gate into Heaven is. In fact he tells us that there are any numbers of gates and you can make, tailor your own to your own liking! This is not the case and the overwhelming majority are involved in the second cross. But does it have the same three components? Unintentional, intentional and burnt?

Page 86

Well it certainly does not concern the redeemed. In fact their problems ceased to exist whilst still they were on planet earth. Providing they remained in Christ His perfection as symbolised by the burnt offering was counted as theirs. They were ready for Heaven at any moment of their lives. Yes life’s Jordan still threw up it’s obstacles and some of the falls were heavy indeed! But all we had to do was to look up towards that Man in white above the waters, stick our hand up towards Him and call ” help!”  He did not nor could He do anything else but to respond  to our call!

The intentional component of that cross is covered but not by Jesus. It is covered by the wicked themselves. They suffer for and pay the penalty for every intentional sin they committed as judged by Heaven. They with their sins are burnt into non existence. Our’s were paid for on Good Friday and the wicked paid for their own, so there is now no trace of intentional sin anywhere.

The unintentional component is more difficult. It is based on a Biblical tenet; when there is no law there is no sin. Clearly whether you know it ( intentional sin)  or whether you don’t know it ( unintentional sin) it is still sin. If Jesus now wants to hand back the creation He was given in a perfect and sinless state He is going to have to pay the price of all these unintentional sins himself, only then can a sinless state exist. The final mop up includes mopping up unintentional sin.

As the blood of Christ is priceless and contains all known and unknown components of perfection before anyone can receive any of these benefits, some of that blood must leave Jesus’s holy body. ” Without blood there can be no remission of sins” is a basic Biblical tenet.  Question: Is the blood of Jesus involved in the cleansing of all of these unintentional sins?

Page 87

Answer; The blood of Jesus is involved in the remission of these sins. Question; How and where does the blood of Jesus get involved? Answer; Jesus in the second cross hangs (?) on the wing of the temple. Question; How does this atone for unintentional sins of the wicked? Answer; The wing of the temple was where the ” excess” blood  from the sin sacrifice finished up. After it had been used for all those atoning functions what was left over was thrown against the base of the altar and finished up on the wing of the temple. Question; How is this tied to the second cross? Answer; The ” excess” blood of Jesus at 4 o’clock on Good Friday when the soldier opened up the side of Jesus was thrown against the cross or the altar.It is above this atoning blood that Jesus now hangs and is what is responsible for the remissions of any remaining Unintentional sins. When completed there will be no trace of any sin anywhere and Jesus as the burnt offering will now represent perfection of the eternities.

The blood of Jesus does not come in ampules labelled as ‘ for atonement’ or ‘ life in this batch’ . In Heaven we don’t get the atonement batch and told ‘ this lot is just to tide you over for 1,800 years until the life giving one is applied to your foreheads. If anyone quizzes you just tell them you have received your first shot already. It is not like that!  Those robes of Christ’s righteousness we were given on entry into Heaven were perfect when woven but became sin stained during the forty days that Jesus spent on sinful planet earth before His ascension into Heaven. It was that earthly defilement that we were washing that is recorded in ‘ they have washed their robes in the blood of the Lamb”.  But which blood do we have applied to us in our inauguration some 1,800 years after our arrival in Heaven? Our inauguration into perfection and the eternities to come?

A separation within the Godhead occurred at creation and became very marked soon after as Jesus’s creation veered badly away from God.

Page 88

The two were rejoined together when ‘ today I have become’  and they will remain that way through the eternities as they occupy one throne. We have followed the blood stream before and this just completes the circle by including what was thrown against the altar at four o’clock on Good Friday. My request of the Lord was to be shown something above and that answer has come encased from the earthly step; the burnt offering.

The idea of a second cross is fascinating and novel particularly if this was a part of the Scripture that was closed since at least Daniel’s time.It  must be there for the sake of the foolish virgins and all in the Great Tribulation as the saints were always going to be in Heaven when it was opened. The fact that He went back to the cross a second time does not change the amount of suffering Jesus went through, it just spreads it out over two occasions. That may be one of the reasons He did it. On the first cross He gave all and only just made it over the line. Had He included the unintentional sins of the wicked, who for better or worse were still a part of His creation He may not have made it! Jesus’s divinity was never the problem His humanity was, and one problem of humanity is that it is limited. If there are 700 million redeemed, saints in Heaven and they committed 700 billion intentional sins and 1,400 billion unintentional sins and the 14 billion wicked committed 14 trillion unintentional sins then they become the penalty Jesus has to pay, be that over the number of sessions He chooses. He also obviously had to go through 700 million deaths.

Jesus seems to have chosen two sessions and the demarcation is very clear; one involved the saints and the other involved the rest or wicked. But is it just a coincidence  that the saints redemption involved the beast and the wicked destruction involved the devil? Certainly satan and evil are synonymous. Every being at death is given the choice of which domain they want to enter; is it Jesus’s domain or satan’s domain? The default value is satan’s domain and that is where most finish up.

Page 89

When the wicked are resurrected at the end of the millennium they go straight into satan’s domain. The beast at this stage is still alive and kicking but he shows no interest in them and they in him. They do not respond to his call for battle neither is he interested in marking them with his mark. By the time we get to the second cross he has already been thrown into hell and cannot be a part of this second cross battle even if he wants to be. It is purely and simply just satan and those who died in his domain, the wicked. On the earthly step this is called the battle against the Canaanites who are trying to stop God’s people from entering the promised land.

The battle of the beast on the first cross is more complex. I use the beast of evil within me with two legs, a lot of mes together, a nation and nations combined, united nations of UN interchangeably. So there is no such thing as a ‘good’ UN. This would mean no beast present because it is made up of ‘good’ nations with no beast which in turn are made up of ‘good’ mes with no beast. There is no such thing alive today but will appear on two occasions in the future including the very last battle. This could be symbolised by me in the baptismal font, underwater. The beast within me dies momentarily and I momentarily become one with God. Unfortunately this moment is short lived and the beast comes back to life as soon as I resurface. The only righteousness I claim comes from my union with Christ, His perfection.

On the first cross the beast had its feet crushed and thrown into the fire but the rest of the evil edifice did not collapse. If that cannot be counted as the beast not dying then it was only one step away form dying and Jesus resuscitated it. It had to be death because Jesus’s people were momentarily rejoined to God. The evil beast within them was dead. It had caused all the problems up to now and without the evil within satan has no fires to feed. He is powerless. The beast within us arose and is certainly active today. So when and how is this beast within us killed?

Page 90

There is going to be a battle of the beast and the rider of the white horse, called the harvest battle, but that is only the wicked living battle. They have their own battle and own judgment. What about the beast within the saints? It was certainly pulled out of the fire and resurrected. Could a return to the earthly step be of any help?

There are two distinct battles in Heaven; the beast, the living wicked, the harvest. Egyptians and the second battle against satan, the risen dead wicked, the grapes or Canaanites. Yes the Egyptians did give God’s people a really hard time, yes He did rescue them from slavery, yes He did reclaim their inheritance and when they did change their minds and wanted to recapture the Israelites back into captivity. He allowed the water to rush in and drown them. But God’s people still have the beast within them right until their last breath. They have in their favour the fact they chose to wake up in Jesus’s domain. That evil is still there.

When they awake they are covered with Christ’s robe of righteousness. This may prevent that evil from ever surfacing but it is still there. It is only by seeing at first hand what that evil has done to their beloved Saviour is what kills that evil. Now the probability of evil does not exist because the possibility of evil does not exist. If this is not the main function of the second cross then it certainly is one of them!

On the first cross it was not just Jesus Who went to hell and back but it was also His Heavenly host, and it was not for their sins that this suffering occurred. Their experience may have been responsible for the battle of the beast within. So the redeemed also experience hell watching as their Jesus is separated from them and nearby hell’s fires and it is not for their own sins that this particular suffering occurred. But this battle could well be responsible for the battle of the beast within. With the possibility of sin removed and therefore also its probability we can truly say that transgression has been finished and sin ended.

Page 91

We still look forward to the anointing of the Most Holy. We are also not told that that satan will surround and destroy the city with an army of seven billion troops. He does organise and bring enough to tear down the walls. destroy the streets and buildings with his focus being the sanctuary. There is pandemonium indeed on that last day. It may even be Cane whose brother was Abel, who leads the contingent that is responsible for destroying the sanctuary. But the end will come like a flood when that winepress is finally squeezed!

We have spent some time on Ps (2:7)   ‘………today I have become your Father’. That relationship occurred at the first cross but is now fully realised at the second cross when Father and Son occupy the same throne. Wickedness has been atoned for in full  and everlasting righteousness can now result! Amen!. We have had a brief peek under this psalm but none yet under the following verse; I will be his Father, and he will be my Son”. I wonder how Jesus would have explained this verse in His Heavenly tutorials of those 1,260 days. What depth and beauty He would have extracted from these verses?  It is only very recently that I have made that connection between Daniel and Revelation. The Book of Revelation is an open book and even though it holds the keys to the closed Book of Daniel it is very careful not to use them. They will be used in end times and if these are indeed end times many blogs like this one will appear trying to turn those keys.

The flood of ideas from these two battles has been overwhelming but under this new light I should be able to organise them better when I return to the relevant sections of Revelation and Daniel. Present aim remains to look at the rules connecting earthly sacrifices to the Heavenly ones.

Verses 6,7; ‘ And again, when God brings his firstborn into the world he says, ” Let all God’s angels worship him.”  In speaking of the angels he says, ” He makes his angels winds, his servants flames of fire”. ‘

Page 92

From this it appears that the angelic hosts only have limited access to earth and that is with God’s permission. Jesus appeared on planet earth in human form on a number of occasions but only once as a baby. His adoring fans, some of the angelic hosts were allowed to come with Him on His arrival. There was only so much room above those hills and sky which they filled. So when when God allowed Jesus to be born on earth He was accompanied by hosts of worshiping angels. That is not to mention the ones left behind in Heaven!

When Adam and Eve sinned they did not just choose evil’s territory for themselves and their offspring, they also handed the forces of nature over to satan and the beast, forces of which they have taken advantage of and will do so in the future. The two common forces here referred to are wind and lightning are ultimately under the control  of Heaven and its angels so should have no fears. Those storms always bring life refreshing showers and those complex atmospheric reactions food for life.

Verses 8,9; ‘ But about the Son he says, ” Your throne, O God, will last for ever and ever, and righteousness will be scepter of your kingdom. You have loved righteousness and hated wickedness; therefor God, your God, has set you above your companions by anointing you with the oil of joy.” ‘

If you want to summarise the above two verses they would be, ‘ the Bible’. Jesus is divine, Jesus is God and His throne in the New Jerusalem of eternity will last for ever and ever. His scepter of righteousness was displayed in His kingdom on earth on Good Friday  and will and will be fully exposed after all wickedness has been removed! And He did what He did with joy. There would be a hiccup during 7,777 and a bit of rotations of planet earth around the sun but that is but nought when compared to eternity. The oil of joy was made of a number of components, love and grace being dominant but the label on the jar was ” righteousness”.

Page 93

Verses 10,11; ‘ He also says, ” In the beginning, O Lord, you laid the foundations of the earth, and the heavens are the work of your hands. They will perish, but you remain;  they will wear out like a garment.” ‘

In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth sounds fairly similar but like all Scripture there is far more to it than meets the eye. In His first act of creation Jesus was limited by the possibility of sin, which did eventuate and did lead to the wearing out of the heavens and earth. There are no such limitations the second time around. The old world did not fail because Jesus used second hand or inferior materials and elements. He  will use the same ones in the new creation. In the old world He first made time ( beginning, t=0) and heavens, ( space) or a space-time diaphragm. On this diaphragm  He then placed the earth. This diaphragm had the property of perpetuity had no sin existed. It was the presence of sin that caused it to wear out and perish. As this same diaphragm will be again created and used we know that the time intervals will be the same, ensuring a continuation of the Sabbath and that Heavenly units of distance will be the same as ours. So these foundations of the earth, the space-time diaphragm on which the world now sits are being destroyed  and worn out. It may also be that the earth’s foundations which sit on this diaphragm are also being worn out necessitating their replacements and the whole earth as well. Right throughout this chapter so far it is the Divinity of Christ that is being stressed. It is also consoling to know that the failure that occurred in the Garden of Eden could in no way be attributed to Heaven’s shortcomings.

Verses 12-14; ‘ You will roll them up like a robe; like a garment they will be changed. But you remain the same, and your years will never end,”  To which of the angels did God ever say, ” Sit at my right hand until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet.” Are they not all angels  ministering spirits sent to serve those who will inherit salvation” ‘.

Page 94

Well Jesus was certainly not sitting at God’s right hand on the first Good Friday. He was in hell where He took your suffering for you so that you did not have to suffer and your death so that you did not have to die. Even on the second cross where He did not die as the wicked suffer their own death nor did He have to shed any blood as He hung over the wing of the temple where His atoning blood had already been spilled. The horror of seeing their Jesus away from God and away from them and near the furnace of hell penetrated deeply into the saints beings and killed off the propensity of sin. Sin was now not only improbable but impossible. So this event had accomplished many things including killing the heavenly beast. But it is only in the judgment of the living wicked which is done by God the Father, with Jesus looking on where we can say that Jesus sat at God’s right hand  and watched His enemies being put under His feet, being conquered. The details of what occurred in those last two battles are still a mystery even though they are recorded, particularly in Revelation chapter fourteen, and with which the present struggle continues.

After Jesus went back to Heaven not only was He able to send back His Holy Spirit to be available for all the role of the angels also changed. They became ministering spirits available to serve those who will inherit salvation and salvation only became available because of Good Friday. Salvation was now no longer a hypothetical proposition, it was now a reality. Satan is the master of lies and one of his greatest  is that he does not exist. Sadly today many parents and grandparents will not agree.  His modem operandi is through the word ” moderation”. Of course alcohol, drugs, nicotine, pornography, homosexuality and much worse are okay providing they are done in moderation. The door does not have to be opened wide  for satan to enter, it just has to be opened and once in he fill fight tooth and claw to keep God’s ministering angels at bay. So our prayers should not be directed at these angels but at Jesus Who will firstly clear a path for their ministering.

If there is only one satan then that mean there can only be  one demon possessed person on the earth?

Page 95

He enters and leaves one of his cohorts behind. These evil things will only be inactive during the millennium when its master will be in the abyss. Today they receive constant instruction and society through the wonderful fields of psychology and psychiatry have the symptoms covered by wonderful diagnosis and medications, good enough to cover the guilt consciences of parents and grandparents. It was us who failed, it is us who are responsible because we fell for that most wonderful of misnomers; ” moderation”.  We just did not pray ‘enough’; intensity, trust, faith and any other Divine qualities.

The above is not just rhetoric it is reality. The most wonderful and beautiful person I have Known in my life is my mother in law. Yes I did tell her that and gave my reasons why. She was the glue of the family as she was the prayer of the family. Her sleepless nights were not wasted. Her faith was the one I now deride and reject almost in its entirety; the Roman Catholic faith. As she was a Polish Catholic she saw this faith in action, worts and all, and worts there were many, but despite all these she retained her faith. She lived according to the light that was given her and her many prayers benefited our family handsomely. When she died I immediately felt that gaping hole and with her daughter we tried to fill it, but history tells me that it was not enough! The wheels fell off but with constant prayer much has been restored. Much still remains to be restored. Satan may have many faults but tenacity is not one of them. When Jesus called ” Mine ” in those fires of hell had satan been there you can be quite sure he would have called ” Mine and over my dead body!’. But he was not there, his hell was still distant. But if it wasn’t that thing we call satan that replied then who was it? What did he/it look like?

The foundations that the earth sits on, the garment, time- space diaphragm and earth’s own foundation which sit on this diaphragm are forever corroding and eroding and would have spontaneously disintegrated given time, evil could not last forever, but will not be given the chance to do so. God will role them up like a robe.

Page 96

Chapter 2 verses 1-3: ‘ We must pay careful attention therefore, to what we have heard, so that we do not drift away. For if the message spoken by angels was binding, and every violation and disobedience received it just punishment, how shall we escape if we ignore such a great salvation. This salvation, which was first announced by the Lord, was confirmed to us by those who heard him.’

Apparently the angelic host accompanied God’s servants in delivering major messages. This would certainly add authenticity, The giving of the ten commandments had Heavenly signs. This message was brought by God’s own Son. If disobedience to the lesser message of the angels brought just punishment the disobedience to the greater message of salvation by Jesus will bring far harsher punishment. The person who wrote this book had to have a good standing with the community and he/she relied on it. That is a pretty big step; from the earthly to the Heavenly, from sacrifices to the One they all pointed to!

Verses 4-9; ‘ God also testified to it by signs, wonders and various miracles, and gifts of the Holy Spirit distributed according to his will. It is not to angels that he has subjected the world to come, about which we are speaking. But there is a place where someone has testified:  ” What is man that you are mindful of him, the son of man that you care for him? You made him a  little lower than the angels, you crowned him with glory and honour and put everything under his feet.”  In putting everything under him, God left nothing that is subject to him. Yet at present we do not see everything subject to him. But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels, now crowned with glory and honour because he suffered death, so that by the grace of God he might taste death for everyone.

Amen! This is basic Christianity, this is basic gospel.

Page 97

It is all about our wondrous Jesus! The earthly step, mostly the Old Testament with its sacrifices and law pointing to and being fulfilled by Jesus on the Cross for which He received a crown for to be worn in the old Heaven and on into the New Heaven! The really amazing thing that I find is that the One Who is all and all is in Him could allow Himself to be made a little lower than His angels, His servants! But then again he did kneel at His apostles feet as well! Jehovah’s Witnesses and others who claim Jesus could not be God because He was  a created Being have missed the nature of the Jehovah they claim to worship. This clanger leads them to accepting the next clanger, evolution which already been covered. What is next? Eternal hell? Maryology?Veneration of saints? Anything to take your attention away from Jesus!

Verses 10-14; ‘  In bringing many sons to glory, it was fitting that God, for whom and through whom everything exists, should make the author of their salvation perfect through suffering. Both the one who makes men holy and those who are made holy are of the same family. So Jesus is not ashamed to call them brothers. He says, ” I will declare your name to my brothers; in the presence of the congregation I will sing your praises”. And again, ” I will put my trust in him”. And again he says, “Here I am and the children God has given me”. Since the children have flesh and blood, he too shared in their humanity so that by his death he might destroy him who holds the power of death– that is the devil.’

So far the best summary I could come up with in this blog, Hebrews; (2:10,14). Christ’s humanity, salvation, suffering, death and satan, all issues where some attempt has been made to cover them. Providing Christ is the answer to any question I ask I have no problem with pursuing that question further. Take suffering and pain ( but only taken away in Heaven itself). Wonderful therapy reading and writing about it providing that stabbing pain from wherever it is coming is not over riding the ability to think. Its the sugar daddy story and is answered in one of the oldest and longest books of the Bible, Job.

Page 98

Sadly many parents and grandparents know today that things are fine providing they are providing their siblings with sugar. But once they stop being sugar daddys their siblings would not know them from a bar of soap. And that is the issue that God has to address; do you want to be with Me because I am a sugar daddy or do want to find out why I suffered six hours of extreme torture and your death for you? Do you want to be with me because of My love for you? To be on satan’s radar means that I must be doing something that he disapproves of, I must be doing something the Lord wants me to do. Very encouraging!  His trial falls flat on his face when he realises that I realise that not only Jesus has allowed this trial but Jesus is actually suffering with me! That is the degree of unity that was attained at three o’clock on Good Friday! We are one and His righteousness is why I am Heaven bound. But as already pointed out that our earthly suffering, including putting any part of our body into a sulphur flame cannot compare to those dark hours of the cross; Jesus suffering for intentional sin. He had to plead ” guilty ” to each time that the charge was read out, ” That You did spit in My Holy face and deliberately break off our relationship! ” And pleading guilty for the trillionth and some time was no easier than pleading the first time!

The destruction of satan who has the power over death is an interesting one. If Paul is the author of Hebrews then did he know about the second cross? Actually it seems as it was Peter who was shown the history of time when they were all in Heaven. Did Peter know about the second cross? We know the one who wrote these words, Daniel, did not know because when he wanted to find out he was told  that this part was closed. Both Peter and Paul knew that neither satan nor death were destroyed on Good Friday, neither are they today. This event is one of the future and which we are studying now. There was no point in presenting the second cross when the entrance to this gate was going to be spurned, the first cross.

Page 99

The simplicity of the Bible is that there is only one true religion. It is Christ alone and not Christ and something else. There are many  ‘isms’, including atheism and ‘ologies ‘ but when you check back in their evolutionary tree the main stem is satan, their roots. We already know from our studies that Heaven will do a lengthy, almost 1,800 year, study of this tree and we are also told of the ‘hell’ criteria; ‘and they cursed God and refused to repent’. This criteria satisfies the saints and they no longer hold onto any of the members of their tribe that was left behind.

Verses 15-18; ‘  and free those who all their lives were held in slavery by their fear of death. For surely it is not the angels he helps, but Abraham’s descendants. For this reason he had to be made like his brothers in every way, in order that he might become a merciful and faithful high priest in service to God, and that he might make atonement for the sins of the people. Because he himself suffered  when he was tempted, he is able to help those who are being tempted’.

Abraham’s descendants have been given Christ’s robe of righteousness on arrival in Heaven. They know it is perfect and with that robe nothing bad can ever happen to them, ever! But they also know what has just arrived in Heaven and what this robe is covering. On arrival they immediately checked where the master of the ceremony was and how long it would take him to get to them. Their first burst of unchristianity was to ask for the soul next to them to have their wedding clothes checked as this would give them another fraction of a second longer in Heaven before they were cast out. They had taken problems into Heaven. It is they who are on the center stage when that final act of the cross is played out. It is the beast within that is killed and the fear of death is removed. It is what has happened under that robe that now allows us to dissipate any underlying fear of death.We are now as certain as Jesus Christ! No sin anywhere, intentional or unintentional, no source of sin, internal or external no possibility or probability of sin, just perfection with our loving Saviour.

Page 100

What about our High Priest, isn’t that what it is all supposed to be about? It is. If the readers of this blog are getting half as much out of it as I am then it has been worthwhile indeed. Firstly going back to the devil in verse 14 ‘ by his death he might destroy him’. Correct! Satan was not destroyed at Jesus’s death on Good Friday; but it will happen. All this is for ABRAHAM’S descendants. God’s people ancestry is being locked in. It is going to be one of Eve’s seeds that still has to crush satan’s head but in return will have his heel bruised. Those who take this event as Good Friday are wrong because it was Jesus who had His head crushed and nothing happened to satan other than being thrown back and confined to earth.  What about verse 17 that Jesus might become our High Priest and might make atonement for our sins?

If Paul penned these words in the year 60 AD or whenever Calvary’s tree had long ago occurred. The tense of the verbs defines ‘ he had to be like his brothers’ that is at birth. At birth then and afterwards he might be merciful, faithful High Priest and might make atonement for the sins of his people. Clearly this happened at the cross some thirty three years later on the cross when Jesus died , was resurrected and taken to Heaven. He did this as High Priest taking His precious blood with Him.

But this is where our problems begin. Jesus our High Priest arriving in Heaven with His blood. In the Day of Atonement ceremony the sacrificial lamb had already been killed, ( yes Jesus had already died on the cross) and the first thing that happened with that blood was that the High Priest took it into the Most Holy Place  for the purpose of cleansing it from sin. So Jesus arrived in Heaven with His Holy blood for the purpose of cleansing it from sin if we use the earthly analogy. Is this the start of the ceremony or the end? I will leave the answer for you to think about. I think it is answered if you can tell me when was the burnt offering actually made? But this book has much more to say about the blood. [ major crash, I think system tried to update during blog]

Page 101

Chapter Three verses 1-5; ‘ Therefore, holy brothers, who share in the Heavenly calling, fix your thoughts on Jesus, the apostle and high priest whom we confess. He was faithful to the one who appointed him, just as Moses was faithful in all God’s house. Jesus was found worthy of greater honor than Moses, just as the builder of a house has greater honor than the house itself. For every house is built by someone, but God is the builder of everything. Moses was faithful as a servant in all God’s house, testifying to what would be said in the future.’

There is much more being compared here than just Moses and Jesus, created and creator. We have to look back at this earthly step not because it is any longer valid but because what Moses was testifying to and would be said in the future. We are not told to fix our thoughts on Moses but on Jesus as our Heavenly appointed High Priest. Just like David was very far from perfect, so was Moses, so are we. God doesn’t just forgive our sins on request He forgets them. Blessed amnesia! If God has forgotten them then so should we! He does not have to either forgive or forget Jesus’s sin; He had none! It was Jesus Who said what  would be said in the future and He i turn relied and expanded on what faithful Moses testified.

Verses 5-11: ‘ But Christ is faithful as a son over God’s house. And we are his house, if we hold on to our courage and the hope of which we boast. So, as the Holy Spirit says: ” Today, if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts as you did in the rebellion, during the time of testing in the desert, where your fathers tested and tried me and for forty years saw what I did. That is why I was angry with that generation, and I said, ‘ Their hearts are always going astray, and they have not known my ways. So I declared on oath in my anger, ‘ They shall never enter my rest’. ”  ‘.

If this was a commentary on the Book of Hebrews it would be the shortest one available. It certainly will not be a waste of time returning to it. It all seems so obvious to me which means I am missing the key which locks in the Old Testament with the new. How the old sacrificial system pointed to Calvary’s tree and beyond.

Page 102

Verses 12-18; ‘ See to it, brothers, that none of you has a sinful, unbelieving heart that turns away from the living God. But encourage one another daily, as long as it is called Today, so that none of you may be hardened by sin’s deceitfulness. We may have come to share in Christ if we hold firmly till the end the confidence we had at first. As has just been said: ” Today, if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts as you did in the rebellion.”. Who were they who heard and rebelled? Were they not all Moses led out of Egypt? And with whom was he angry for forty years? Was it not with those who sinned , whose bodies fell in the desert? And to whom did God swear that they would enter his rest if not to those who disobeyed? So we see  that they were not able to enter, because of their unbelief.’

Just as I think I am about to put my finger on the pulse. it all seems to get away. Here we have Moses leading well over two million people into the desert and out of that only a handful are saved and go onto the promised land. More than 99.9% are lost! Incredible!  It could not be because they did not believe. They were in Egypt and saw the ten plagues including the striking down of the first born. They watched in horror as the Egyptians followed them into the dried bed of the Red Sea and howled out to God to save them! They watched as the waters returned and as their enemies died. Their unbelief certainly did not come from ancient history! It came from future history, faith and from sin, unrepentant.

So it is today. There are many millions of God’s people who have been redeemed by Jesus on that cross. They are all counted as pure faith, virgins and they believe that Jesus redeemed them by dying on the cross. Their problem like Moses’s lot in the desert is not ancient history it is future history, faith and unrepentant sins. But surely 99>9% are not going to be excluded from the trip onto the promised land? As stated many times in this blog that the numbers are corrected in the New Testament to 50/50. Half the church is wise and half are foolish. That is still an incredibly high number!

Page 103

All that it proves it that as soon as you make the slightest move towards Jesus you are counted as in. Unfortunately there is no such thing as a ‘ stationary’ Christian. The Holy Spirit interacts with you all the time and if you respond its upwards and if you don’t respond its downward! It also shows that God would prefer to have noone in His kingdom that to have people who only part obey Him, who want to correct Him, who want to do their own things. The specific problem with that lot in the desert was they did not believe  God’s servants, the spies, that God was powerful enough to take the promised land and give to them. They disbelieved the Word of God. And so it is for the most today! So we must  not have a sinful, unbelieving heart!  Jesus saw almost 2,000 years ago, each time we would put our hands on His head and confess our sins to Him. He accepted each sin readily and each was burnt into oblivion. The path to believing has been cleared! Trump may be in but that does not mean that ‘TODAY’  will last forever.

Chapter 4 Verses 1-3; ‘ Therefore, since the promise of entering his rest still stands, let us be careful that none of you be found to be found to have fallen short of it. For we also have had the gospel preached to us, just as they did; but the message they heard was of no value to them , because they did not combine it with faith. Now we who have believed enter that rest, just as God has said, ” So I declared on oath in my anger , ‘ they shall never enter my rest’ “.  And yet his work has been finished since the creation of the world’.

The harsh judgment I make mostly on Islam and Roman Catholicism is against the institution itself. It does not mean that they are all demons but that they are carrying out the demons work. They are demons if they know what they are doing but many do so unintentionally. God alone, and thankfully judges whether they are living up to the light that is given. God rarely knocks people over with brilliant flashes of light whilst we are on the road to Damascus! The NIV Bible study does not appear to be using these texts to justify the removal and alteration of the fourth commandment, the Sabbath Day.

Page 104

The fact that most Christians used this text for the abolishing of the Holy Day and do so no longer only proves they were living according to the light shown them and have moved on with the extra light. Progressive revelation!. That is all Heaven expects from us.

Heaven is not really a place of rest. There is no night, just continual activity during the constant daylight. We wouldn’t want it any other way! All those people in our immediate family, our tribe net alone all those other families whose cloaks of perfection we have to study and be able to recognise from any distance!  But what we all have in common is our desire for our intense study of our Lord whom we have seen as what He was; on Good Friday. This was the effect but we now seek the cause of what Made Him do what He did! The flood  gates for the thirst for knowledge have been opened!  The verses themselves would pose a major problem if they were not qualified by ” faith” . Entry into the promised land was not accomplished until 4,000 years after the creation of the world, on Good Friday. If faith was supposed to carry them through those 4,000 years now that it has actually happened how much more will it be held against us who do not believe! If the Sabbath was why we stopped and looked forward to this beautiful day how much more should it be that we now use this day to look back at it and see what was accomplished and in faith now look forward to Jesus coming to get us. No work, no actions, no deeds He has done it all! What is now required is faith and wait!

Verses 4-11; ‘ For somewhere he has spoken about the seventh day in these words: ” And on the seventh day God rested from all his work”. And again in the passage above he says, ” they shall never enter into my rest.” It remains that some will enter that rest, and those who formerly had the gospel preached to them did not go in, because of their disobedience. Therefore God again set a certain day, calling  it Today, when a long time later he spoke through David, as was said before: ” Today, if you hear his voice do not harden your hearts.”

Page 105

‘ For if Joshua had given them rest, God would not have spoken later about another day. There remains, then, a Sabbath-rest for the people of God: for anyone who enters God’s rest also rests from his own work, just like God did from his. Let us, therefore,  make every effort to enter that rest, so that noone will fall by following their example of disobedience.’

By now the confusion is extreme and whenever that happens it is best to list the   ” errors” in the Bible and then knowing there are no errors in the Bible, go back and correct the real errors, ours: 1; God rested from His work right back in the first week of creation, having completed it; wrong! The major part of God’s work still lay ahead on Good Friday. 2; The gospel was taught to the OT people of Joshua/ Canaan times. wrong! There is no mention of Jesus at this time and even more than a thousand later with Jesus’s ministry they still had no idea about the gospel. Jesus told them to go back to Moses’s bronze snake in the desert! 3; The issue of the Garden of Eden Sabbath was obedience/ disobedience, not of salvation. 4; The voice calling ‘Today,” is about another day. wrong, the Edenic Sabbath was one of perpetuity and did not change. 5; The Jews were very strict with their Sabbath keeping and could not have missed the boat especially under Joshua. 6; Edenic Sabbath was about obedience, not belief! As I continued to list those ‘ alleged ‘ errors they became more and more absurd until I realised that there were no errors at all, this Scripture relates to the original  Edenic Sabbath.

The topic of the original Edenic Sabbath and obedience is something that I have no known aversions to. But this time this probably first Sabbath ever is followed through to the first Sabbath of eternity where obedience is no longer an issue. Sin is not a probability because it is not a possibility. The beast within the last  batch of arrivals is dead and with no possibility of internal or external sin and all sins ever committed being accounted for only perfection remains. It is this transaction from first to first Sabbaths via the road over Mount Calvary that is being followed.

Page 106

The first Sabbath was celebrated between God, Adam and Eve and the angelic hosts. It was so stunningly beautiful twenty four time slot  that even the angelic hosts were speechless and breathless. The ‘problem’ was that it was celebrated in a world that was ‘very good’ whereas the first Sabbath of the eternity will be celebrated in a world that is perfect. There were no robots in Heaven playing endless praises to God; they all had a free will and had a choice to obey or disobey God. Even Lucifer had no choice but to fall over in worship during this time such was not just the creation itself but the design and designer of it. When Jesus refused his request to be able to do the same thing  Lucifer decided on rebellion, he would take as many angels with him as possible. Nothing was possible whilst they kept this Sabbath Day holy. How could anyone even think about rebelling against such a wonderful and powerful God? He was going to have to take this Sabbath out of play. He used pretty well the same techniques as he uses today; don’t listen to His Word and say that this creation just appeared out of nothing and created itself; evolution!  Sounds familiar but was effective then and is effective today.

God’s works of creation were finished by the sixth day, all of them. God already knew of the rebellion both in Heaven and on earth and made a contingency plan to cope with these rebellions. This plan was to be put into place some time in the future, but it was there. It involved doing what God required of His beings but they were incapable of doing it themselves. It would be His obedience and how He took on the consequences of humanities sin that would be presented before God. It would be the life, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ which would not only be presented to God as the solution for humanities problems but also the problems of  His creation which suffered as a result of that sin. So the solution was to change our obedience to His obedience and have faith that He would perform such a magnanimous act for such undeserving recipients!

Page 107

It is the study of this magnanimous act that is the subject of this blog; what it set out to accomplish and what it did not. It is the transfer of inability of obedience to His finished work. This includes everything including our salvation. This plan of Good Friday’s tree does it all! ( that includes you if you count yourself as saved) Only the saved were  included in this plan, the wicked would be sorted out later.

The first gospel was taught to Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden and they anxiously waited for one of Eve’s seeds to come and crush satan’s head but such was not to be for a long time yet. Because Calvary’s tree was going to be such an unbelievable act of love God chose, such a brilliant light, God chose to shine a lesser light first; an introduction. This was the sacrificial system which we are now studying. This is all that His people could cope with and this was counted as the Gospel truth!  It did change with some difficulty after Good Friday.

Because of Good Friday the rest that we enter now is a Sabbath rest. It is both daily and eternal. It is daily because it is really the Sabbath Day of eternity. As wonderful and beautiful as the first Sabbath in Eden was it cannot hold a candle on the Sabbath of the New Jerusalem. One major difference being the first was adoration of our creator but the second was adoration of Christ our creator and redeemer! The possibility of sin greatly hampered God in what He could reveal of Himself. there are no such limitations in this New Heaven. The fact that this new Sabbath is rest and no effort is literal. After an intensive week of preparation on a certain aspect of God, the Sabbath literally hits us with its stunning beauty! We just  absorb it! The only reason we know after whether we have been standing or sitting or lying down is because once it has finished we have to get ourselves together for the next time! It is a time of true rest indeed! In the full presence of our Lord Who can only now display the true nature of Himself.

Page 108

This remains as the Sabbath rest of God’s people and once it starts it will never stop, never! Verse 11 is most interesting in that it tells us what to do and what not to do; make every attempt to enter that rest but DON”T fall by following their example of disobedience. They only lived in the shadows, of sin in the preparation, introduction, the prelude to the real thing. Yes the Book of Hebrews is out with the old and in with the new. Out of the shadows and into that brilliant Sonshine! It is now no longer your disobedience that matters it is His obedience is all that counts now! By accepting Jesus and His perfect life, death and resurrection our disobedience is replaced with His obedience and our garbage is thrown into the fires of hell! Never to be seen or heard of ever again!

Nowhere in the above text does it even hint that the Sabbath was changed from Saturday to Sunday. But has it been done away with because we have entered into God’s rest; His plan of salvation and how it was accomplished? Has only the fourth commandment been done away with, what about the other nine?  We try, we can’t obey any of them but rest assured that Jesus has! We certainly don’t intentionally go around spitting in the Holy face of our Saviour! Our disobedience has been converted into His obedience if we so wish.

Verses 12-14; ‘ For the word of God is living and active. Sharper than any double-edged sword, it penetrates even to dividing soul and spirit, joints and marrow; it judges the thoughts and attitudes of the heart.  Nothing in all creation is hidden from God’s sight. Everything is uncovered and laid bare before the eyes of him to whom we must give account.’

This is the sword that is used in both the battle of the harvest, the one against the beast and also in the battle of the grapes, the one against satan and external evil. It is the thoroughness with which this double-edged sword is used that makes it so unique.  There is not one trace of evil, at any level, that survives! No wonder Jesus can now show Himself in all His wondrous glory. Only perfection is left behind! Such is the Word of God!

Page 109

Verses 14-16; ‘ Therefore, since we have a great high priest who has gone through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold firmly to the faith we profess. For we do not have a high priest who is unable to sympathize with our weakness, but we have one who has been tempted in every way, just as we are- yet was without sin. Let us then approach the throne of grace with confidence, so that we may receive mercy and find grace to help us in our time of need.’

We must be very careful when dealing with the term ‘high priest’ . Is it the earthly one who presided over the sacrificial system or the Heavenly One Who has gone through the Heavens , Jesus the Son of God. We are trying to follow this Jesus to and on His cross. It would be surprising if we worked out some of the mechanisms involved and much more likely we got them all wrong. It is not by knowing the mechanisms, the hows of the cross by which we are saved but by believing and trusting in the final result. IT IS FINISHED! We believe and trust that with our last breath, whenever that will come, is the doorway into Heaven. The first thing we will see when we wake up will be Jesus Himself come to take us to Heaven!  It was because of their unbelief that God could get them into the promised land  that the Jews were turned away all headed back into the desert where most died. Because of their unbelief they were not allowed to enter the promised land.  This book gives us that warning not to make that same mistake!

Jesus our High Priest was similar to us in so many ways and lived a life more austere than most. But one of the major differences was that He did not have the beast within. If He did there would be no point in calling ‘mine! ‘ for your soul as you already had the beast. From beast to beast makes no sense. When He called ‘Mine! ‘ , from the fires of hell,for your soul He tore you away from the beast to be a part with Him in Heaven! You now belong to Him! So we only really become more like Him in Heaven when the beast within us dies as it has been suggested occurs at the second cross.

Page 110

With no beast, sin was not an option to Jesus, neither is it to us in Heaven.  We cannot, nor do we want to disobey God, neither could Jesus. The thought of sin, disobedience was repulsive, abhorrent, nauseating to Jesus. There was only one way and that was God’s way!  Even if that meant following that path to Mount Calvary and being God He was the One Who formulated this solution!  The reasons behind this solution form part of the twelve fruits we eat for the eternities to come as we eat and digest from that tree of life.

The fact that that Jesus’s human body did not have the beast suggests  that it is passed down through the male gene originating right back the Adam, the first person to commit intentional sin. If it had been the other way around , Eve intentional and Adam unintentional raises many theological questions. But we are getting near that point where we are going to have to play our hand and call the spade a spade if that is what it really is. But there are two things that this book has taught me so far; there is only one way and that is God’s way and it is only through Jesus that we can do it God’s way. Only He met all of God’s requirements to accomplish our salvation and obeyed all of God’s requirements, not just the ten commandments. Through Him we can approach the throne of grace with confidence, so that we can receive mercy and find grace to help us in our time of need. The second thing is that just because you have accepted Christ does not mean you will  be isolated from satan’s spears. You will not, in fact he will probably double his attacks and the fact that he scores with monotonous regularity doesn’t change what victory Jesus won for each of His saints way back on Good Friday on Mount Calvary.

We are about to start focusing on satan and the last battles, particularly the last verse of Daniel chapter  nine where two desolations are declared; the city and the cross. After the first cross the city was not destroyed until some thirty years and this may well be a partial fulfillment of this prophecy. But the text suggests the city desolation occurs before the cross. The other aspect is why does Christianity today claim that it is satan’s world when clearly it is not and never has been!

Page 111

Some revision first. The first temple lay in relative ruins  for about two thousand years after its destruction by the Romans  in 70 AD. It was not completely destroyed, as in every stone was thrown off another, until forty five days before Jesus’s second coming by that abomination that caused that isolation. Not that long into the millennium the beast, minus the dragon, allowed it and many other temples to be rebuilt in Jerusalem. There was something strange about this third temple by now. probably its position because of the violent down throw of the previous temple, as John could only identify it by measuring it and counting its worshipers. This third temple was again destroyed by an earthquake and Daniel tells us it was rebuilt over  a forty nine year period and a four hundred and ninety period until our Lord comes again. But this time when He comes the city and sanctuary will again be in desolation. The ruler of the people, at this time there in only satan left, come and pulverize the city. Satan at this time could have in the order of seven billion wicked dead with him but he only sends in a small number to destroy the city and they then pullback with the rest of the wicked dead.

It is of interest to note that even at this very last stage satan cannot claim the earth as his. The inhabitants, the wicked dead yes but not the earth even though he is the only force of evil alive at this stage. On Good Friday Jesus redeemed His people from Egyptian slavery but He also killed the firstborn son of Pharaoh. He had won back Egypt, temporarily at least. When resurrected the beast claimed back the earth but now that the battle of the beast is over the land once again becomes Jesus’s inheritance. Satan had no call over the earth at any stage. It now belongs to Jesus and He is coming back to it even if He first has to destroy this sinful version and build another in its place, a sinless version.

Page 112

Chapter 5 verses 1-6; ‘  Every high priest is selected from among men and is appointed to represent them in maters related to God, to offer gifts and sacrifices for sins. He is able to deal gently with those who are ignorant and are going astray, since he himself is subject to weakness. This is why he has to offer sacrifices for his own sins, as well as for the sins of the people. No one takes this honor upon himself; he must be called by God, just as Aaron was. So Christ did not take upon himself the glory of becoming a high priest..But God said to him, ” You are my Son; today I have become your Father.” And he says in another place, ” You are a priest forever, in the order of Melchizedek.”

The problem with humanities relationship to God, to Divinity is that He is so high and we are so low. The distance between the two is infinite and not just a one with trillion zeros of miles after it, never the twain shall meet!  Since we cannot make the first move it has to be up to God to send someone who is a billion miles above earth to act as an intermediary. That may still be a bit high but at least  we could see him with powerful telescopes and relay our feelings to him and then he could pass them on that remaining infinite distance! And when God had to communicate with us He could speak down to this being who would translate the divine message into language we could understand and pass it down to us. The good news is that there is such an intermediary and he was chosen by God Himself. His name is Jesus Christ! He came from far up above , He is the Son of God and He came down low enough to walk and

sleep on this earth!

Verses 7-10; ‘ During the days of Jesus’s life on earth, he offered up prayers and petitions with loud cries and tears to the one who could save him from death, and was heard because of his reverent submission.  Although he was a son, he learnt obedience from what he suffered and, once made perfect, he became the source of eternal salvation for all who obey him and was designated by God to be high priest in the order of Melchizedek. ‘

Page 113

Many an encyclopedia have been written about the dual nature of Jesus Christ. The gospels are about it. And here is not the place for such a discussion. He was fully human, He was fully Divine, if He did not meet either of these requirements then the message of salvation is meaningless, mumbo-jumbo. If He was not Divine then His blood did not have Divine power to restore us to God.  It did not fall from high enough. If He was not fully human then His blood did not reach low enough to wash us human beings. He had to be both. The learning, the suffering and the perfection are all part of the one process. He was always obedient, He could do nothing but be obedient, there was no beast of evil of any form in Him. The learning obedience was being obedient by going through the necessary suffering to complete the work of our salvation to the level required by God; perfection. Any introduction of any fault, regardless of how small would make that fault infinitely large and therefore destroy His being, because He is Divine. But what about faults in His human nature? If He was supposed to be like us He had to have many.

All Christian journeys should be ones of enlightenment. Just because we read one verse of Scripture it would be most unusual to be struck down by a blinding light, just as Paul was on the road to Damascus. But each time we restudy this verse we would expect to have more revelation about it. The more that you lift that rock that is covering that pearl the more of the pearl that you will see. Such is the case with this first trip through the Book of Hebrews. You would expect  a better explanation if this was the tenth time through but as it is only the first time through it may not even establish the major waypoints as we try to look at the key that unlocks the earthly step, the sacrificial system and points us to the ultimate heavenly step; the New Jerusalem.

Whilst on earth Jesus did portray the weaknesses of humanity. He got thirsty, hungry, tired, hot and cold. His anger was a divine anger and He never sinned.

Page 114

But His human frailties were cancelled by a mechanism that is also  available to all Christians today. Let us take the example of the Garden of Gethsemane. There He was shown all the details of the cross, the nitty gritty. Every sin of every saint throughout time and the unspeakable suffering that would result from each. There was no way He could handle this load by Himself, but just as His human nature was about to break down He passed all onto God KNOWING that God would intercede and help Him to come through it! It is this mechanism that is available to the believers today. As we see that storm approaching especially if it has the capability of washing us away then pass this burden onto Jesus KNOWING that He will accept it and help us to come through to the other side. It is faith and trust what is required and is this miraculous mechanism. The depth to which they are displayed should be proportional to the light we have been given. All we have to know that Jesus is the eternal source of salvation to those who obey Him. Hew became the source of salvation because of the state of perfection that He had reached by the completion of His suffering, but what about obey Him? It certainly makes a farce out of the argument that we can now freely sin as the Law has been fulfilled by Jesus, nailed to the cross. A sin becomes no sin only when it is repented and passed onto Jesus in those fires of hell.

Verses 11-14; ‘ We have much to say about this, but it is hard to explain because you are slow to learn. In fact, though by this time you ought to be teachers, you need someone to teach you the elementary truths of God’s word all over again. You need milk, not solid food! Anyone who lives on milk, being still an infant, is not acquainted with the teaching about righteousness. But solid food is for the mature, who by constant use have trained themselves to distinguish good from evil.’

Page 115

So here we have Christianity almost two thousand years on from Christ; Sitting around sipping satan’s symbolic blood, grog, eating bread laced with yeast symbolising Jesus’s sin laden body, on a day of worship introduced by satan over fifteen hundred years ago, worshiping Mary and the saints, raising secular science above the heavens whilst staying clear of much of the Word of God. In fact addressing God in the same way they address satan! They stay clear of the foot washing ceremony because Jesus told them to do it and why! Hardly much of a base from which to begin the Great Tribulation from!  And only very recently they have been shown what fools they were in that great con job; Piltdown man! The longer time runs they only become more depraved, not better! So any teaching about righteousness about when does the evil within us die and why, when is evil and transgression finished, when does Jesus crush satan’s head and have His heel bruised in the process, when is wickedness atoned for and everlasting righteousness brought in, when is vision and prophecy sealed and above all when is the Most Holy anointed? All these are not really relevant and in a way they are correct because they know that the answer is Jesus. The best they can do is at a milk level and any higher level would require constant training to be able to distinguish between the good which will go on for eternity and the evil which cannot, and must be destroyed.

Chapter 6 verses 1-3; ‘ Therefore let us leave the elementary teachings about Christ and go onto maturity, not laying again the foundation of repentance  from acts that lead to death, and of faith in God, instruction about baptisms, in laying on of hands, the resurrection of the dead, and eternal judgment. And God permitting, we will do so.’

Today’s churches, at least the majority of them make a farce out of the above topics. Satan knows how basic they are to our faith and systematically dismembers them so they are meaningless. As extensive as the list is it does not include the Sabbath Day. It was not an issue until much later.

Page 116

Verses 4-6; ‘ It is impossible for those who have once been enlightened, who have tasted the heavenly gift, who have shared in the Holy Spirit, who have tasted in the goodness of the word of God and the powers of the coming age, if they fall away, to be brought back to repentance, because to their loss they are crucifying the Son of God all over again and subjecting him to public disgrace.’

Here is a warning to those who rush out and ‘make’ converts without proper instruction before baptism, without a proper baptism! Later we are told once the devil is driven out but he comes back with six of his mates. That person is far worse off than had they never accepted Christ. The only way to avoid the above mistake is to firmly hold onto the Bible and send the convert off with their copy. Any questions they raise are to be answered from the Bible and it is not a crime to say ‘ I don’t understand this at this time, but if we prayer and study this question the Holy Spirit will give us an answer and in more likelihood it is you who will get the answer first, so please come back and tell me your thoughts. The answer will be there and it will have Jesus as its core. This blog has always maintained that this is the final sin of hell, that scream, that pain that exceeds all those others put together; that you did reject the pleadings of the Holy Spirit and that you are crucifying the Son of God all over again and subjecting Him to public disgrace!

Verses 7,8; ‘ Land that drinks in the rain often falling on it and produces a crop useful to those for whom it was farmed receives the blessing of God. But the land that produces thorns and thistles and in danger of being cursed. In the end it will be burned.

Page 117

This is just another example of the good converts and those who fall astray. The thorns may look like wheat for a while but they are not and will fall and die only to finish up in that dreadful fire. In my introduction to the greater light than I was seeing in my worship of mother Mary, my friend, BB gave me the best possible introduction and instruction, something I have followed ever since; ‘  All the answers are in this Bible I am giving you, you are not to seek any other answers from any other person or any other book’  And that became my motto and theme of life and the first Bible sign I painted on my property facing the expressway; ‘ THE BIBLE ALONE’. It was the motto that revived a dying church of the Reformation and the motto that revived the life of a dying person! It is still the motto by which I want this blog to be judged and the only valid one.

Verses 9-12; ‘ Even though we speak like this, dear friends, we are confident of better things in your case— things that accompany salvation. God is not unjust; he will not forget your work and the love you have show him as you have helped his people and continue to help them. We want each of you to show this same diligence to the very end, in order to make your hope sure. We do not want you to become lazy, but to imitate those who through faith and patience inherit what has been promised.’

The slack period they are going through is very easy to get into but almost impossible to pull out of by oneself.  End days really began at the cross when the plan of salvation was enacted by Jesus. Today some two thousand years later we should really call these end-end days to distinguish from the real start of end days. God knew His church was going to go through slack periods but continues to  call us all virgins; true faith, albeit sleeping virgins. With Jesus the downs are not really all that hard to pull out of! All it requires is to point your raised hand in the direction of the man in white above the waters of life’s Jordan and call; ” help me Jesus!”.

Page 118

Verses 13-20;’  When God made his promise to Abraham, since there was no  one greater for him to swear by, he swore by himself, saying, ” I will surely bless you and give you many descendants”. And so after waiting patiently, Abraham received what was promised. Men swear by someone greater than themselves, and the oath confirms what is said  and puts an end to all argument. Because God wanted to make of his promise very clear to the heirs of what was promised, he confirmed it with an oath. God did this so that , by two unchangeable things in which it is impossible for God to lie, we who have fled to take hold of the hope offered to us may be greatly encouraged. We have this hope as an anchor for the soul, firm and secure. It enters the inner sanctuary behind the curtain, where Jesus, who went before us, has entered on our behalf. He has become a high priest forever, in the order of Melchizedek’.

These promises given to Abraham add many dimensions to many things. The end game is behind the curtain of the inner sanctuary. This is the one that opens out once the wrath of God has been completed. It is the opening from the Old Heaven into the New Heaven which is also made up of the same three parts as the sanctuary was on earth. The Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem sits with its entrance ( actually twelve of them) to the Holy Place, which is planet earth and it in turn sits in the courtyard, the universe.

Another is the surety with which God makes His promise. There is no doubt about it, as sure as God exists, that our final destination is the New Jerusalem! It is a very odd concept to me that God needs to swear at all. But then you have to look around at how few actually believe that word and the ailments of society that that brings. From this text it seems that it is Jesus as High Priest Who is sitting on the throne with God in the new city. But the dimension that is added is that of Melchizedek.When did the plan of salvation really begin?

Page 119

Chapter 7 verses 1-3; ‘ This Melchizedek was king of Salem and priest of God Most High. He met Abraham returning from the defeat of the kings and blessed him, and Abraham gave him a tenth of everything. First, his name means ” king of righteousness” ; then also , “king of Salem” means ” king of peace”. Without father or mother, without genealogy, without beginning of days or end of life, like the Son of God he remains a priest forever’.

Had it not been for (6:20) where Jesus went behind that curtain I would have skipped chapter 7 altogether and just gone onto chapter 8. Chapter 7 is difficult but it is also of critical importance. If they are the same person, Jesus Christ then why so many major differences between Melchizedek and Jesus Christ? Jesus has a mother and father, genealogy of critical importance and a beginning of days and end of life. Melchizedek has none of these. He just seems to come in and out of focus, where Jesus appears with a very specific mission and then disappears after it has been accomplished.  Why?

After Jesus created the universe and the earth in particular He did not leave them unattended, without His presence. Even during Noah’s flood God was present albeit whilst displaying His anger. We have already followed the presence of Jesus in the second half of created time in His world, His responsibility; His life on earth for thirty three odd years, He then sent down His Holy Spirit after His ascension into Heaven until His second coming, after which His Spirit remained during the 1,260 years of mercy and grace until the door of mercy closed at His third coming. Even after the door of mercy had slammed shut setting off that massive earthquake that destroyed the temple the Holy Spirit remained on earth and was responsible for the offer of the third angel’s message to those foolish virgins.It was only after the foolish virgins had rejected the final offer of the Holy Spirit did It return back to Heaven which then precipitated last day events. So Jesus’s presence on earth from His first coming until the fires of hell is well documented. But what about the first half of created time, from the Garden of Eden to the first coming?

Page 120

Scripture is complete, is inspired and there to teach us. We must use the facts it supplies even though at times it may lead to novel and sometimes unpalatable conclusions. So let us look at some of the facts we are given about Melchizedek; 1; He was a real human being. he walked, talked and reacted with other human beings and expected them to react to him in a certain manner. He  existed on earth. 2;  He went behind the heavenly temple curtain which was where the eternities to come began. He was not struck down even though He carried no blood with Him. That was His rightful place to be.3; Because He was where there was no end, he had no end. Neither did He have a beginning. Question: Who am I? I have no beginning or end? 4; He had no  genealogy because He had no need for it. That wasn’t His function. He was just a caretaker. Once sin and evil had been removed He became king of righteousness and king of peace .5; When evil and sin were ended He wasn’t just ‘ like the Son of God’ He was the Son of God!

The only conclusion that I can draw is that Melchizedek was/is divine. God has at least two natures and both occupy the throne of eternity; the Lamb and God. It is the change of baton between Christ and Melchizedek that is the subject of our studies of these very last days. If His role was that of caretaker over the required 3,800 odd years then how much of that time did He spend on earth and where?

Verses 4-10; ‘ Just think how great he was: Even the patriarch Abraham gave him a tenth of the plunder! Not the law requires the descendants of Levi who become priests to collect a tenth from the people– that is, their brothers– even though their brothers are descended from Abraham. This man, however, did not trace his descent from Levi, yet he collected a tenth from Abraham and blessed him who had the promises. And without doubt the lesser person is blessed by the greater. In the one case, the tenth is collected by men who die; but in the other case, by him, who is declared to be living. One might even say that Levi, who collects the tenth, paid the tenth through Abraham, because when Melchizedek met Abraham, Levi was still in the body of his ancestor.’

Page 121

The Jews had great difficulty in passing from the God given earthly step of  law and sacrificial system up to the Heavenly one, and none had more than Paul himself. There would be none better than Paul to change their old ideas. He does this by going to their best and comparing them to the present and finally the future; to the One that Jesus will finally pass the baton onto when perfection has finally been attained. Then truly Scripture will have been fulfilled; ” You are my Son; today I have become your Father .” as the Lamb and God take up their positions on the throne in the middle of the New Jerusalem!

It is not just the Jews who are being addressed here it is the post cross Christians, especially those near the second coming when the closed Book of Daniel will be opened. We have the parallel themes being developed; Jesus being compared to and found greater than Moses and Melchizedek being compared to and being found greater than Abraham. The theme being addressed here is righteousness, our diets are being changed from milk to solid foods! The events are so obvious and simple they just can’t be right! By stating them now and then finding they don’t stack up against further Scripture I have the let out clause that ‘ I said they can’t be true and they are not.’ I do not read the whole book or even chapter, line by line is the best I can do. It is the Word of God and it is presented in the correct order.

Jesus as God eternal; no beginning or end, no genealogy, no mother or father, on earth both can only be ” like” the Son of God as humanity could not cope with the real thing, hands the baton of salvation over to Jesus of the first coming; Who has a mother and father, and extensive and critically important genealogy and because His role has a beginning it also has an end. At this end the Jesus of the first coming when He has accomplished everything He was supposed to do, hands the baton back to Jesus as eternal God! QED!  There are still many details that require filling like; the where and when Melchizedek played before the cross, more importantly during the cross, the conversion of Moses’s sacrifice to be accepted by God; that of Melchizedek.

Page 122

Verses 11-22; ‘  If perfection could have been attained through the Levitical priesthood { for on the bases of it the law was given to the people}, why was there still need for another priest to come– one in the order of Melchizedek, not in the order of Aaron?  For when there is a change of priesthood, there must also be a change of the law. He of whom these things are said belonged to a different tribe, and no one from that tribe has ever served at the altar. For it is clear that our Lord descended from Judah, and in regard tribe Moses said nothing about priests. And what we have said is even more clear if another priest like Melchizedek appears, one who has become a priest not on the basis of a regulation as to his ancestry but on the basis of the power of an indestructible life. For it is declared: ” You are a priest forever, in the order of Melchizedek.”  The former regulation is set aside because it was weak and useless. { for the law made nothing perfect} , and a better hope is introduced, by which we draw near to God. And it was not without an oath! Others became priests without any oath, but he became with an oath when God said to him:” The Lord has sworn and will not change his mind: ‘ You are a priest forever’ “. ‘

The old system, the Levitical Priesthood, that of the animal sacrifices was given to His people by God Himself. It was all that the people could understand and even though it was the earthly step, it was gospel. On the basis of this gospel God’s people were lost or saved. Before we throw out the baby with the bath water today we can learn much from this over thousand year old system and by understanding it we see its weaknesses. But we can still use it as a foundation for the one that replaced it. Without the Old Testament there would be no gospel, no Bible. So far I have gleaned mountain ranges of wealth from just the Day of Atonement Ceremony and Passover and there is still much to be gleaned. Imagine how much wealth there is still to be gleaned when the other ceremonies are studied! What gems of Heaven do they point to? Is the earthly harvest only a pointer to the Heavenly harvest of the fruits from the tree of life? Is so little information of the Heavenly fruit only given because we have so much on earth?

Page 123

It is on the basis of the above texts that I do not swear on the Bible in court. That is the ultimate oath and when Jesus was sworn in as a priest forever in the order of Melchizedek, all oaths ceased. Melchizedek did not require any such oath, He was a part of Divinity all the way along, But because Jesus’s role had a beginning it needed to be attached to eternity. This was the purpose of the oath and when it did happen all oaths ceased and using them only belittles the role of this oath.

Verses 23-28; ‘ Now there have been many of those priests, since death prevented them from continuing in office; but because Jesus lives forever, he has a permanent priesthood. Therefore he is able to save completely those who come to God through him, because he always lives to intercede for them. Such a high priest meets our need– one who is holy, blameless, pure, set apart for sinners, exalted above the heavens. Unlike the other high priests, he does not need to offer sacrifices day after day, first for his own sins, and then for the sins of the people. He sacrificed for their sins once for all when he offered himself. For the law appoints as high priests men who are weak; but the oath, which came after the law,  appointed the Son, who has been made perfect forever.’

{internet crash 1/2/17 watchdog violation .error}  Just on the significance of the oath swearing in Jesus’s priesthood. It shows that in Heaven we will not only be shown why Jesus did what He did for us, but also WHAT He did for us. That in fact is the central theme of our existence. There are not only twelve pearly gates into our new city, they are massive gates and we will spend much time in admiring and studying their configurations. When Jesus having finished His role of salvation, which began way back and His conception,or birth and now after some 3,800 years is finished. He does hand in the baton to Melchizedek but His cross comes with it for the eternities to come, in the order of Melchizedek.

As previously stated when God began His first creation He let Things be run by them but they not only had direct access to God daily, Adam and Eve had the weekly Sabbath of worship as well, and on God’s day!

Page 124

This ‘experiment’ broke down quickly and catastrophically. With the new post Noah’s world God was going to run and restore things His way. His presence and supervision would be soon required when even His trusted servant Noah soon let Him down. God never had a problem with communicating with humanity, in fact He made us in His image so that it could be so. As with everything that God does His communication was perfect, the breakdown came from our end. If that human communication was called Melchizedek then He would soon be required. Being Divine He would have no beginning or end, no mother and father and no genealogy either. His first appearance was not until some thousand years later and it was to Abraham.

In the pairings Jesus is compared to Moses but Melchizedek to Abraham. Moses introduced the animal sacrificial system which pointed and was fulfilled by Jesus. He remains the Lamb that by His blood saved the world and will occupy  the throne of eternity. Abraham- Melchizedek had a different role for the eternities to come. The two distinguishing features and interactions of Abraham with Melchizedek were by His oath God swore Abraham to be the father of faith and Abraham gave Melchizedek one tenth of his plunder. There is Melchizedek of the eternities; He is the High Priest of the children of faith and our gifts and presentations to God over the eternities to come have already been discussed. They are gifts of perfection and even God has to stop and admire what is being presented; the robe of righteousness of Jesus Christ with which we were presented on our arrival in Heaven.

Scripture is silent on Melchizedek’s activity before this encounter and after it. This experiment, plan B was God’s and He maintained His presence probably until the time when it was formally transferred to the Most Holy Place in the desert temple. And even if His presence there was intermittent, from here onwards, Melchizedek could have returned to Heaven to await the final fulfillment of that oath; you are a priest forever in the order of Melchizedek.

Page 125

There are many differences between Moses’s priesthood, the Levites and that of Jesus who came from a tribe that did not serve at the altar at all; Judah. Clearly God just does not knock us over with  His awe and power, He introduces to us gently and proceeds from minor to major. At the time the minor is God’s way and all we can be expected to do is go along with it and we will be saved. But once He introduces the major we are wrong if we continue to cling to the minor, we must move onto the greater light we have been shown. Such is the function of the Levitical priesthood and it was replaced by the major, that of Jesus from the tribe of Judah. It is not that we are to forget the lesser light, in fact Jesus tells to go to it if we want to understand something more about the greater light.

The fact that Jesus allows Himself to be compared to humanities high priests shows how low to earth and us He actually came and continues to do so. Our prayers are not to some being at an unimaginable distance and unimaginable qualities who will vaporise us if we get something wrong. He was here as flesh and blood  as Jesus Christ and as flesh and blood as Melchizedek and will continue as such for the eternities to come!

Although there there are many similarities between the lesser light of human high priests the greater, the greatest actually, light, the High Priest Jesus Christ there are also many major differences. One is that the human high priest had to make atonement for his own sins first. Jesus Christ had no sins to atone for, He was sinless. His offering was not a bull, or goat or lamb, He allowed Himself to be slaughtered and it was just for our sake that He went to hell and back! Therein lies the central core of the ” new commandment that I give unto you; that you love one another AS I HAVE LOVED YOU.”  It was His love that drove Him to the cross and is why that love that sets Christianity apart from other religions. Or at least it should!

Page 126

The intensities of the lights changed, especially when the darkness was broken at three o’clock on Good Friday but there still remained an order of service. After the sacrificial victim was killed the High Priest took that blood into the Most Holy Place for atonement, cleansing purposes and it this blood that we are about to follow. It was the start of the Day of Atonement proceedings and not the end of them. It is changing the child’s diet from milk to solid foods.

Chapter 8 Verses 1,2; ‘ The point of what we are saying is this; We do have such a high priest who sat down at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in heaven, and who serves in the sanctuary, the true tabernacle set up by the Lord, not by men.’

Usually the Lord’s siting is associated with His tasks completed and as far as the saints are concerned that is the case. Yours and mine salvation are complete and our Heavenly bags should be packed as our calling may be as early as the next breath. But we are only a small part of God’s creation, Jesus has much more to do before He is able to hand His creation back to God. But there is no doubt that as far as we are concerned all the work has been done justifying Jesus to assume a siting position. But He still has services to provide and like all services He provides they are essential services.

Verses 3-6; ‘ Every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices, and so it was necessary for this one also to have something to offer. If he were on earth, he would not be a priest, for there are already men who offer the gifts prescribed by the law. They serve at a sanctuary that is a copy and shadow of what is in heaven. This is why Moses was warned when he was about to build the tabernacle: ” See to it that you make everything according to the pattern shown you on the mountain”. But the ministry Jesus has received is as as superior to theirs as the covenant of which he is mediator is superior to the old one, and is founded on better promises.’

Page 127

If Jesus was on earth He would not be a priest net alone a high priest. The gifts and sacrifices earthly priests offered all pointed to Jesus Christ as their fulfillment.  Jesus could not point to Himself , as He was that fulfillment and His ministry of High Priest began on the cross from which he offered  the only thing acceptable to God; Himself as the sacrifice.  As High Priest the slain sacrifice He offered was Himself and the gift He took to Heaven was His precious blood.  Jesus’s ministry was as superior to that of the Levi priests and the new covenant He introduced  was over the old one. We have already tied to compare the earthly tabernacle to the Heavenly one and more is still to come.

Verses 7-12; ‘ For if there had been nothing wrong with the first covenant, no place would be sought for another. But God found fault with the people and said: ” The time is coming, declares the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah. It will not be like the covenant I made with their forefathers when I took them by the hand to lead them out of Egypt, because they did not remain faithful to my covenant, and I turned away from them, declares the Lord. This is the covenant I will make with the house of Israel after that time, declares the Lord. I will put my laws in their minds and write them on their hearts. I will be their God and they will be my people. No longer will a man teach his neighbor, or a man his brother, saying, ‘ Know the Lord, because they will all know me, from the least of them to the greatest. For I will forgive their wickedness and remember their sins no more. ‘ “. By calling this covenant “new”, he made the first one obsolete: and what is obsolete and aging will soon disappear.’

Yes the old covenant has been replaced with the new one. Today probably the surest way to get vaporised by God’s anger would be to intentionally offer an animal sacrifice to God! Even though they are gone, done away with Jesus still tells us to go and study what was intended by this ‘ partial fix’. There was a definite reason for them.

Page 128

Today I wonder how many Christians realise they disqualify themselves from the new covenant; God being their God and forgiving them their sins, even before they get onto the starting blocks. The same finger, God’s finger, that wrote his law on those stone tablets more than three thousand years ago now wants to write them on your heart; if you allow Him you are a part of this new covenant, if you do not allow Him you are not a part of this new covenant, couldn’t get much simpler than that! There is nothing there that you will obey this newly inscribed law on your heart, in fact it is anticipated that you won’t and there is provision there about forgiveness. The only reason you can enter into God’s Sabbath rest is because Jesus has kept this law the way God wanted it to be kept and it is His obedience that we stand behind and take advantage of. We can’t go wrong!

The mistake that most make today is that Jesus will write on our hearts  the bits that we like, and those that have not been superseded. Not true! It is either all the law or none! I find it impossible to believe that all those ministers with their advanced Bible training could mistake such a fundamental tenet of faith. They say; ” you don’t have to worry about the Sabbath, sex before marriage, blasphemy and more. “. Just look at the seriousness of these teachings; God is not God of these people, He cannot teach them Himself so these ministers then trot out the clangers and their is no forgiveness of sin! Little wonder they dress in black with a big cheese smile! I wonder who came up with their teachings? I couldn’t think of a better criteria of whether you have for a ride up this demonic road would be if you deny that the law of God exists at all and therefore you don’t have to obey it! ( Sabbath stands out not just on the ground of its importance to humanity but on the ground that the Roman Catholic Church freely admits it was the one who changed it from Saturday to Sunday!. There is no need to twist God’s Holy Word and throw it back into His face. Satan has owned up!)

Page 129

Chapter 9 Verses 1-5; ‘ Now the first covenant had regulations for worship and also an earthly sanctuary. A tabernacle was set up. In the first room were the lampstand, the table and the consecrated bread; this was called the Holy Place. Behind the second curtain was a room called the Most Holy Place, which had the golden altar of incense and the gold-covered ark of the covenant. This ark contained the gold jar of manna, Aaron’s staff that had budded, and the stone tablets of the covenant. Above the ark were the cherubim of the Glory, overshadowing the atonement cover. But we cannot discuss these things in detail now.’

After blogging for over two years now I can say that I have a deeper understanding of Holy Scripture. This I attribute to progressive revelation and if it can be used to bring souls to my Lord then my hopes and dreams have been met. If it is accompanying these objectives then it would explain why satan is involved and responsible for at least some of those annoying errors, internet crashes and the continual blankos that switch off the brain.He certainly needed Divine permission to destroy my eyesight. But as I look at these verses I see incredible beauty and complexity. The Living Bible attributes the events of Daniel (9:27) to the destruction of Jerusalem by Titus in 70 AD but I think that this was only a partial fulfillment of that Prophecy. What we are reading about now had multiple fulfillment s in at least  five arenas and the one I want to introduce now assumes the Book of Hebrews was written after 70 AD when the city of Jerusalem already lay in ruins. The other four arenas are; the temple still standing before 70 AD, the Holy and Most Holy Places in Heaven and finally the New Jerusalem. I can’t just make my case on the first five verses  I must look further into the text.

Verses 6-10; ‘ When everything had been arranged like this, the priests entered regularly into the outer room to carry on their ministry.

Page 130

But only the high priest entered the inner room, and that only once a year, and never without blood, which he offered for himself and for the sins of the people had committed in ignorance. The Holy Spirit was showing by this that the way into the Most Holy Place had not yet been disclosed as long as the first tabernacle was still standing. This is an illustration for the present time, indicating that the gifts and sacrifices being offered were not able to clear the conscience of the worshiper. They are only a matter of food and drink and various ceremonial washings–external regulations applying until the time of the new order.’

For those who say unintentional sin is being over emphasised then here is a reminder. Not only did the daily sacrifice involve people’s sins committed in ignorance so did the big one, the Day of Atonement. The blood that ever entered into the Holy Place or Most Holy Place, yearly was only for the sins of the people that had been committed in ignorance. And this has been a constant theme of this blog. The other significant point here is that the way into the Most Holy Place, in Heaven, had not yet been disclosed as long the first tabernacle was still standing, a matter that has already been visited in this blog and is about to be revisited. They were only a matter of food and drink and various ceremonial washings. These were external regulations applying until the time of the new order  and did not clear the conscience of the worshiper.

Verses 11-14; ‘ When Christ came as high priest of the good things that are already here, he went through the greater and more perfect tabernacle that is not man-made, that is to say, not a part of this creation. He did not enter by means of the blood of goats and calves; but he entered the Most Holy Place once for all by his own blood, having obtained eternal redemption. The blood of goats and bulls and the ashes of a heifer sprinkled on those who  are ceremonially unclean sanctify them so that are outwardly clean.

Page 131

How much more, then, will the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself unblemished to God, cleanse our consciences from acts that lead to death, so that we may serve the living God! ‘

The more perfect tabernacle that is not man-made and is not a part of this creation is Heaven and even though it is infinity higher and more perfect than the earthly tabernacle there are still similarities with the earthly one and some comparison is valid. Moses followed God’s stringent details meticulously. Jesus’s entry into the Most Holy Place ONCE does not mean He is not coming back to get us. He only entered once with His own blood and Daniel in chapter nine reinforces this concept with Jesus hanging on he WING of the temple/ tabernacle. It would be of interest to see how many people think ‘ once for all by his  blood having obtained eternal redemption’  include both intentional and unintentional sins or is this just about the sins that the people had committed in ignorance? Can they really be that important to justify another cross for Jesus? The blood of goats and bulls and ashes of heifers did accomplish what they were made to do; cleanse the people outwardly.

Verse 15; ‘ For this reason Christ is the mediator of a new covenant, that those who are called may receive the promised eternal inheritance– now that he has died as a ransom to set them free from the sins committed under the first covenant ‘.

With those who are called adds an extra dimension. All of God’s created human beings are called but only very few respond proving that they were created with a free will which they chose not to accept Jesus Christ. Spending an eternity in Heaven with Jesus when they did not want to spend their lives with Him on earth would indeed be hell in heaven!

Page 132

But there is no chance of that happening so just returning to those who do respond. Jesus the mediator Who has His blood with Him looks at/on these respondents and sees whether they under His terms want that atoning blood to be applied to them. But now they are going to receive the promised ETERNAL  inheritance  the extra dimension  is that Jesus has died. It was God a long time ago Who told Adam  ‘ if you eat of that fruit you will surely die!’ It is the death where the intentional sin component cuts in and the analogy from the Day of Atonement Ceremony is perfectly well applied   where the scapegoat that carried only intentional sins was led and destroyed in the desert. I am thrilled with the notion that all my intentional sins have been burnt into non existence! How shameful it would have been to be shown even once, let alone many thousands of time that ” you did spit in My Holy face and deliberately break your relationship with Me” That is now not a possibility! A good thing it happened in total darkness, and at least the women at the cross did not have a breakdown and die to see their Saviour’s face as He went through that period of horror!

Verses 16-22; ‘ In the case of  a will, it is necessary to prove the death of the one who made it, because a will is in force only when when somebody has died; it never takes effect while the one who made it is living. This is why even the first covenant was not put into effect without blood. When Moses had proclaimed every commandment of the law to all the people, he took the blood of calves, together with water, scarlet wool and branches of hyssop, and sprinkled the scroll and all the people. He said, ” This is the blood of the covenant which God has commanded you to keep.” In the same way, he sprinkled with the blood both the tabernacle and everything used in its ceremonies. In fact, the law requires nearly everything be cleansed with blood, and without the shedding of blood there can be no forgiveness,’

Here we have some of the reasons why blood must be shed for the forgiveness of sins.

Page 133

When my number one daughter was addressing me    and telling me that she did not want me to build a flat for her she at least began with the correct opening sentence ‘ When are you going to get it through that thick skull of yours dad that…’  Sadly this was true and am now experiencing in accepting this concept why Jesus had to shed His blood at all, anywhere! Why didn’t God just forgive us our sins ‘ as we forgive others who trespass against us!’

God’s justice is not like our human justice, where the penalty for the crime is determined by whether your dad is a QC or how much you deposit in his honor’s  silent Swiss bank accounts. God’s justice is determined by the seriousness of the crime; the more serious your breaking of His law the greater the penalty. The most serious offence is to spit in the Lord’s face and tell Him you don’t want anything to do with Him. The penalty for this sin was announced way back in the Garden of Eden; you will surely die. You are my creation and without Me you cannot exist. You have willfully chosen the non existence option and your will will be carried out. Even if I did not kill you evil would not be able to continue ad infinitum it would self destruct. The beasts would turn on each other and on satan. They are of approximately equal strength and one would not easily overpower the other without receiving a mortal wound itself.  I have no problem with the death decree under these circumstances although I cannot accept that Jesus would accept my suffering and death on His perfect Self.

But why does unintentional sin carry such serious consequences? Okay God did leave many rules and laws that if I had read them and obeyed them I would not have committed these unintentional sins. I either did not read them or forgot them and the result is that I have committed an unintentional sin, that does not explain to me why the penalty is so savage!

Unintentional sin maybe unintentional but it is still breaking our bond, our link with God without Whom we have just been told that we cannot exist. So either that bond is restored or we die; there are no other options.

Page 134

When Adam and Eve first sinned the aura of God’s protection was removed, they felt naked. Before that aura of God’s protection can be restored, the penalty for the unintentional sin must be paid. Something that removes sin, more something that sin cannot exist alongside must first be applied. That is the first function of the blood of Jesus Christ; it atones for sin, it cleanses of sin, sin cannot exist alongside even the tiniest droplet of this perfect blood. It is why this purifying agent is given and because even the whole universe and everything in it would not be sufficient to pay for it, it is free! All you have to do is ask!  The earthly step of how God killed those two goats has already been discussed and the introduction of the sacrificial system has also already been discussed.

Verses 23-28; ‘ It was necessary, then, for the copies of heavenly things to be purified with these sacrifices, but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these. For Christ did not enter a man-made sanctuary  that was only a copy of the true one; he entered into heaven itself, now to appear for us in God’s presence. Nor did he enter heaven to offer himself again and again, the way the high priest enters the Most Holy Place every year with the blood that is not his own. Then Christ would have had to suffer many times since the creation of the world. But now he has appeared once for all at the end of the ages to do away with sin by the sacrifice of himself. Just as man is destined to die once, and after that to face judgment, so Christ sacrificed once to take away the sins of many people; and he will appear a second time, not to bear sin, but to bring salvation to those who are waiting for him.’

We now can try to apply the copies of our earthly temple to Heavenly things; the original by now Herod’s temple, its earthly replacement after Christ’s cross, the one present when Paul was writing Hebrews, the old Heavens Holy and Most Holy Places and finally the New Heaven and earth. Beginning with the New Jerusalem.

Just as an aside, there would be many Mexican Christians today praying that President Donald Trump did not read the details of the wall around this new city. He would be thinking to himself,” 9,000 kilometers long and 2,200 kilometers high this dude would be more than capable of keeping granny and her grandchildren out of this USA! If the terrorists were smart enough to climb over this one they are smart enough to run the country! But sitting on a mountain range that is also 2,200 kilometers high and foundations made of gold,

Page 135

it is going to take those Mexicans the eternities to come to pay for it!  I am definitely going to have to trim something back here! I wonder how high a mountain range I can make by nuking the area?”

Seriously now these final new heavens and earth are strictly off the topics of discussion for sinful earth. They are from the arena where there is no sin, only perfection exists. They are there to show us the sovereignty of God and the reliability of His Word, providing you don’t go and ask an explanation from someone who thinks that the Bible is just a compilation of old civilization’s myths and stories. At least most acknowledge that Jesus has something to do with it. It is much more and it has the Holy Spirit as its guide. I have been reticent to make any commentary of chapters 21 and 22 of Revelation at all. But they are Bible and therefore they are there to teach and will do so under the supervision of the Spirit. It is Jesus ‘s instructions that I can look up to Heaven providing I am standing on an earthly Biblical step. The Word of God takes us from the time when even time did not exist to the time that time exists forever. We are actually shown an incredible amount of details in this far distant time. Not just the dimensions of the Most Holy Place but its setting, on a high mountain,  foundations, gates and the glitter of its massive walls. Inside where our apartments are that Jesus has gone to prepare, is a river, a throne and a tree of life. But all that is but one droplet out of the ocean; the ocean is that we see the face of Jesus in His full divinity!

The Most Holy Place has twelve, not just one entrance into the Holy Place which is planet earth. The courtyard it sits in is the universe. If ever we feel adventurous and want to go exploring this courtyard it will always be easy to find our way home. The Most Holy Place has no need for a roof as there is no sin anywhere that can enter into it, light not only streams out of it in a giant beam but also through the twelve gates which are never closed.

Page 136

There is no need for a lampstand with seven branches as there are now twelve tribes with their own gates through which streams the glory of God. There is no need for a table with consecrated bread because the throne of God right in the middle of the Most Holy Place is now not just the originator of all food of life, the manna but the water of life, the river and the source of light also. The golden altar of incense is of particular interest and will soon be discussed is no more here. We have direct access to God Himself and our prayers do not need any divine aids or sweetening odors added to them. The gold covered ark of the covenant is now the throne which represents all things to us. It is the seat of mercy and it is only because of His mercy and compassion that we are here. It is only because of the way that He kept those ten commandments that we are here. I am unsure whether our memories go that far back to what Aaron’s staff did in these new Heavens although they are a part of the old Heavens. The angelic host overshadow this atonement throne, it is not a static situation. Our activities within should form the topic of a soon blog as we eat and study of the twelve fruits of the tree of life and study those amazing twelve pearly gates!

But where is the altar of burnt offering? Where is the cross for which it stood for? Where is the joiner between God and humanity? Why didn’t it make it even into the old Heaven, let alone the new one? It is this cross which we still have much to say about.

When God’s original experiment to allow humanity to run things themselves under His supervision went sour He destroyed the world with Noah’s flood. After this it was going to be God’s way.  Knowing that they couldn’t He demanded that they should obey Him. He gave them well over a thousand years to try to comply and when they could not He sent someone who could and did comply. Jesus Christ. All humanity had now to do was to rest on Jesus’s success, Jesus’s laurels. This is the point of history we are at; we couldn’t but Jesus did.

Page 137

We couldn’t, was Herod’s temple or the animal sacrificial system with the law that we could not obey as central  and Jesus did as today’s temple about which Paul is writing about. That magnificent stone building the focal point of distant travelers was a symbol of the body of Jesus Christ, so when Jesus walked out for the last time on the Tuesday before His crucifixion and said  ‘ Your house has been left desolate’ it was no longer a temple; a magnificent building maybe but no longer a temple. He had withdrawn His Holy presence from it.

The final nail in the coffin of this sage was that loud crack, that tearing sound and three o’clock on Good Friday. If that had been the tearing sound of the second curtain, the one between the Holy and Most Holy Places then only the high priest would have seen what happened, done a quick repair job and business as usual!  It was the first curtain that ripped and the many  believers present on that the most Holy of days, the 77th jubilee saw the goat/?lamb escape. That was the end of the sacrificial system. They did not get struck down because they looked into the Holy Place, in fact they were encouraged to enter and each could now assume the role of priest. Few took that option and most remained in the courtyard of believers refusing to accept that extra light. I’m alright Jack, why change is their attitude. But what else at this moment other than the lamb (?) escaping and only some accepting to offer to enter the Holy Place and become priests?

Scripture is amazing in that there can be no errors, no contradictions. So what Paul was writing now in Hebrews couldn’t contradict what Moses or Job or Samuel  or whoever had said before him, so there was little chance that Paul would contradict what he had said earlier and earlier he had said that whilst the present temple stood there could not be a replacement, it had to be demolished before it was replaced by whatever it was going to be replaced with. So how does Titus’s destruction of the temple in 70 AD fit in with all of this?

Page 138

Jesus bought into this controversy in Mathew chapter 24 when He told us ‘ That EVERY stone will be thrown down, not ONE will be left on another’. Jesus did not think that that old temple would be finally destroyed until forty five days before His second coming! So if we want to relate to the destruction of the temple then this is the date when the new would appear after.

So when Titus did his remodeling of Jerusalem or whether he sought and obtained local government permission, especially for remodeling what everyone called the temple are really theologically quite irrelevant. He is certainly not the type of chap you would get to supervise your own face job! The fact that many Christians of the time  took Daniel’s prediction as applying to them and got out and were not slaughtered only shows Scripture is written at multiple levels and to be of benefit to all peoples of all ages. The temple ceased to exist on the Tuesday before the Good Friday and animal sacrifices ceased at three o’clock on Good Friday. Today we have God’s people ministering as priest to all of His people; Jesus our High Priest has gone through the curtain into the Most Holy Place taking His blood with Him and also taking the altar of incense with Him.It is now tendered by the Heavenly hosts through which our prayers pass. That is where is was when Paul scribed this Book of Hebrews.

Chapter 10 verses 1-7; ‘ The law is a shadow of the good things that are coming- not the realities themselves. For this reason it can never, by the same sacrifices repeated endlessly year by year, make perfect those who draw near to worship. If it could, would they not have stopped being offered ? For the worshipers would have been cleansed once for all, and would no longer have felt guilty for their sins. But those sacrifices are an annual reminder of sins, because it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins. Therefore, when Christ came into the world, he said: ” Sacrifice and offering you did not desire, but a body you prepared for me;  with burnt offerings and sin offerings you were not pleased. Then I said ‘ Here I am– it is written about me in the scroll– I have come to do your will, O God’ ” ‘.

Page 139

The sacrificial system was always meant to be temporary and to reach God’s people they could not do it themselves. It was only God Who could rebuild the bridge with humanity and that was only at an infinite cost. That is such a reassuring thing about Christianity; whatever the holy question we ask we have the full, complete answer in Jesus Christ even though we do not understand the how, and most times we don’t have to! It is in the book, scroll and it is the will of God!

Verses 8-18; ‘ First he said, ” Sacrifices and offering, burnt offerings and sin offerings you did not desire, nor were you pleased with them” { although the law required them to be made} . Then he said ” Here I am, I have come to do your will.” He set aside the first to establish the second. And by that will we have been made holy though the sacrifice of the body of Jesus Christ once for all.

Day after day every priest stands and performs his religious duties; again and again he offers the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins. But when this priest had offered for all time one sacrifice for sins he sat down at the right hand of God. Since that time he waits for his enemies to be made his footstool, because by one sacrifice he made perfect forever those who are being made holy. The Holy Spirit also testifies to us about this. First he says: This is the covenant I will make with them after that time, says the Lord. I will put my laws in their hearts, and I will write them on their minds,”  Then he adds: Their sins are lawless acts I will remember no more.” And where these have been forgiven, there is no longer any sacrifice for sin’.

The sacrifice that was made once for sin is clearly clarified as applying to those ‘made holy’ , not the wicked. It is amazing how pedantic people they can be about words and look for splinters when they have planks in their own eyes!

Page 140

The idea of a second cross for Jesus is an advanced idea’. Hebrews calls it a change from being fed on milk to solids. It may or may not involve Melchizedek, there may or may not be a second cross. It has nothing to do with our salvation, which is only about one thing; Jesus Christ and Good Friday. These other ideas are required if you want to think about finishing transgression etc. Some can only accept the Bible if given the whole picture and a very good idea.It is for them. But these people who quibble about the second cross have completely missed the boat. They have missed the first cross! They have missed salvation!

And here we have just had the witness Scripture why. The laws which nobody could keep under the old covenant have not been written on their hearts, God is not their  God, they have not been forgiven their sins, they are under the old covenant! God will only write THE LAW on your heart, not just the bits you agree with! It is a matter of ALL OR NOTHING! Wake up! It is still not to late! It is not a matter of ‘how I feel’ or ‘ I think that so and so’ . The law is either written on your heart and you are God’s people or the ( whole)  law is not written on your heart, none of it , and you are not one of God’s people! Today over 99% of Christians do not accept God’s Holy Day as the Sabbath or Saturday. There are volumes written as why they feel that this is so and it all sounds wonderfully logical. Out of that wave of evil that was about to swamp Jesus on the cross, Jesus chose to make the issue and die for the Sabbath Day. He knew that when He cured that man with a withered hand on Sabbath that the elders would meet and decide to kill Jesus, which is exactly what happened. Jesus would not die for something that was about to be abolished. God does not require two reasons as to why He should not write His law on your heart, one is quite sufficient! Surely you cannot feel so strongly about an issue that you would go to hell for it!

There is no issue about you keeping this law. Jesus has already done this for you and a stumble or even a big fall does not disqualify you. Repentance and forgiveness are built into the formula. There is not much point trying to switch to solid food if it is milk you require. Hebrews tells us to sort out that aspect of our lives before moving onto the solid food. It is amazing that such a fundamental issue predominates almost two thousand years after a time it did not even exist!

Page 141

It doesn’t necessarily have to keep God writing His law on your hearts, it can be any other of His precepts will also do the trick! Sabbath is particularly effective because it cancels God’s blessings.

I can think of three times when Jesus is above His enemy; 1; when Jesus tramples the grapes in the winepress after the battle of the grapes, but they are not His footstool, 2; when Jesus is anointed as the Most Holy but there is no trace of evil anywhere in existence and 3; when Jesus returns to Heaven after His third coming when the door of mercy closes and Jesus assumes a sitting position. All His enemies have been left behind on earth and they form the footstool on which Jesus places His feet.

Verses 19-25; ‘ Therefore, brothers, since we have confidence to enter the Most Holy Place by the blood of Jesus, by a new and living way opened for us through the curtain, that is, his body, and since we have a great priest over the house of God, let us draw near to God with a sincere heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled to cleans us from a guilty conscience and having our bodies washed with pure water. Let us hold unswerving to the hope we profess, for he who promised is faithful.  And let us consider how we may spur one another on toward love and good deeds. Let us not give up meeting together, as some are in the habit of doing, but let us encourage  one another–and all the more  as you see the Day approaching.’

Rereading the above commentary if it is creating the notion that 99% of Christians are going to hell because they go to church on Sunday and not Saturday then this is clearly wrong. I was commenting on a witness Scripture about the idea of what the new covenant is supposed to be and why we should at all costs move away from the old covenant; it is impossible to obey it. Not so the new covenant; all we have to do is to accept how Jesus obeyed it and He obeyed it perfectly!  The new covenant is the transfer of the law of God  from stone tablets onto our hearts and minds and taking advantage of how Jesus kept them for us. The problem being addressed was partial transfers, did such a thing exist?

Page 142

The basis of God’s justice is that where there is no law there is no sin. You cannot and will not be thrown into hell because you didn’t know. A sin has still  been committed, an unintentional sin and it is the present study of this blog as to what happens to these. For the umpteenth time the same series of questions and answers: Question; Do you believe that the worship of Mary is a demonic device designed to take you away from Jesus? Answer; Unequivocally, yes. Question; If it is a demonic device then why did God so freely answer your prayers when as a RC you prayed to her for the first 40 years of your life? Answer; God accepts us where we are at and requires us to live according to the light shown to us. Question; Would God have stopped answering your prayers once you were given the Bible by your friend and you refused to move on from Maryology? Answer; When and where that happened only God knows the answer to that. My mother in law asked me many questions about the Bible and Jesus, she was struggling with her faith, but right to the end as far as I know her prayers always began with ‘ Matka Boska’  ( Polish for Mother of God). I wish I were half as sure of my place in Heaven as I am that she will make it! Yes her prayers were richly answered.

Question; Do I believe that Islam is a demonic device for taking attention away from Jesus? Answer; Unequivocally yes’  Question; Why does God answer Muslim prayers from a demonic base? Answer; God accepts Muslims where they are at and expects them to live according to the light they have been shown. Question; will God stop answering their prayers once they are shown and reject Christ? Answer; This is an unfair question. When Muslims see our society with its professed ‘ Christian’ leaders and the depravities it has reached; alcohol, drugs, pornography, moral decay, homosexuality and gay marriage, war, greed and lies no wonder they want to stay away from this rot at all costs! They could hardly be blamed for rejecting this brand of Christianity!

Page 143

Question; Can I go to hell because I only go to church on Sunday? Answer; all the above.It all depends on what light you have been shown and only God know that. If God has shown you the Biblical light and you snuff it out with your half baked demonic reasons and you know what you are doing then certainly , yes! The foolish virgins are a major theme of this blog. Even though most do and the rest are prepared to die rather than accept the mark of the beast they still go to hell! God’s way is Heaven and any other way is hell! Can’t get much simpler than that!

Returning to Hebrews. It is of major interest that the body of Jesus is taken as the curtain into the Most Holy Place, Heaven. This shows that it was not the second curtain that was torn at three o’clock on Good Friday, but the first one which allows us to become priests in the Holy Place. The second curtain, Jesus Christ remains in place! It is still the only way to get into Heaven.

Verses  26-31; ‘ If we deliberately keep on sinning after we have received the knowledge of the truth, no sacrifice for sin is left, but only a fearful expectation of judgment and of raging fire that will consume the enemies of God. Anyone who rejected the law of Moses died without mercy on the testimony of two or three witnesses. How much more severely do you think a man deserves to be punished who has trampled the Son of God under foot, who has treated as an unholy thing the blood of the covenant that sanctified him, and who has insulted the Spirit of grace? For we him who said, ” It is mine to avenge; I will repay”, and again, ” The Lord will judge his people.” It is a dreadful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.’

All the above proves is that I comment on the verses quoted, I don’t read ahead which I obviously should do. The answers to the above questions are more than adequately answered in the above text. It could not be put more succinctly. There is no room for nuances. So minister if you teach your flock to deliberately keep on sinning, breaking the law of God then you are sending them to hell! The raging fires of hell! The fact that you present satanic arguments as a justification for your deliberate breaking of the law, disqualifies you from the defence; where there is no law there is no sin.

Page 144

You knew you were doing the wrong thing and tried to justify it by twisting the Holy Word of God and throwing it back in His Holy face!  Your sin is against the blood of the covenant. It would have been more than powerful enough to drive away any sin, to atone for your sin but you did not let it! You have disgraced the blood of the covenant!

Verses 32-39; ‘ Remember those earlier days after you had received the light, when you stood your ground in a great contest in the face of suffering. Sometimes you were publicly exposed to insult and persecution; at other times you stood side by side with those who were so treated. You sympathized with those in prison and joyfully accepted the confiscation of your property, because you knew that you yourselves had better and lasting possessions. So do not throw away your confidence; it will be richly rewarded. You need to persevere so that you have done the will of God, you will receive what he has promised. For in just a little while, ” He who is coming will come and not delay. But the righteous one will live by faith. And if he shrinks back, I will not be pleased with him.”  But we are not of those who shrink back and are destroyed, but of those who believe and are saved.’

This sounds like the purity the first church achieved and the purity the last church will be required to achieve. Joyfully accept the confiscation of our property! We are a long way away from that but that is the purity the last church will achieve. It will indeed be an honor and privilege to meet and worship with such Christians and it is of little wonder that it is such a let down to do so today!

Chapter 11  verses 1,2; ‘ Now by faith is being sure of what we hope for and certain of what we do not see. This is what the ancients were commended for.

Page 145

Many an article and sermon have been written on the word faith. The synonyms listed for it are many; acceptance, belief, hope, confidence, trust,  allegiance, certainty, assurance, loyalty….. amongst others. Only love is above it and the arch enemy knows that very well. He will leave no stone unturned in order to destroy your faith. He does not open the door to unbelief as a floodgate, instantaneously, he begins with the slightest opening. He has the science of fully opening it after this down to an art. All he needs is the foot in the door, and at this stage he ticks the box; done! Without faith and trust  there can be no relationship with our Lord.

Verse 3; ‘By faith we understand that the universe was formed at God’s command, so that what is seen was not made out of what was visible.’

Satan knows how to destroy our faith and he begins by destroying credibility in the first verse in the Bible; Genesis 1:1. By taking out the foundation stone the rest of the Bible becomes a matter of pick a box. Your faith in the Bible has to based on ‘hard’ scientific ‘facts’. ( In inverted commas because they are only ‘facts’ today and will be something else tomorrow) You have to stay away from all those religious ‘myths’.

Just a reminder about some of those ‘ hard scientific facts’. They begin with nothing, zilch, zero; no matter, time or space. Being nothing you would think it would be quite benign. Not so. You would not want to spill any of this nothing on yourself. Big bang tells us it is capable of exploding and not just destroying your house or street or city or country, but the whole universe! But it is only after it explodes that it releases its deadly nature. You would think that the pressure and shock waves would just keep spreading the fragments of nothing further and further apart. Not so. They reform as a series of hand grenade like fragments which spawn other explosion, expect those where life develops and forms dinosaurs which come and eat you up! I think Donald would correctly describe this nothing as ‘a bad dude, bad!’

Page 146

My favorite part of these scientific facts is when the frog evolves into a princess and the dog into a prince! They are married and live happily producing all these lovely children. Unlike many creationists I appreciate the skills of mother nature, she does not leave anything to chance! But isn’t that all that she does do? Do everything by chance and chance alone? It is probably no more an absurd a statement, a clanger than saying  that evolution  ( to go from molecule to man requires an unimaginable increase in genetic information) takes place by natural selection , which is death and therefore a shocking decrease of genetic information, all gone, all dead!

To me a far more credible and palatable explanation is that Jesus Christ made this universe, and particularly planet earth, out of nothing so that I, one of His creation could live on it. He loves me so much He was prepared to come down here and take all the consequences for my wrong doing so that I could spend the eternities to come with Him!!  That sounds like an idea not only worth living for but also worth dying for!

Notice where the Holy Spirit begins the ‘faith tree’ from. From Genesis and from God’s acts of creation. The simplicity is that either God done it or it done itself, just out of nothing! God also leaves the choice of what you believe entirely up to you! Without this basic belief Christianity is quite meaningless. Every created being will stand before God on which choice it made. Surely one of the first questions you would have to ask once you decided that God is a better explanation than nothing then the next question would have to be; why do this knowing how much suffering and pain this would cause Him? And the answer to that question is the heart of Christianity, what it is all about.

Verse 4;’ By faith Abel offered God a better sacrifice than Cain did. by faith he was

Page 147

commended as a righteous man, when God spoke well of his offerings. And by faith he still speaks, even though he is dead.’

The Book of Hebrews is the lynch pin, the conversion of the first covenant, the Mosaic covenant, the animal sacrifices, the attempted obedience to the ten commandments into the second covenant, the Jesus covenant where the law of God is written on our hearts and minds and we stand back and admire how wonderfully well Jesus obeyed all these commandments and fulfilled them. He allows us to count His obedience as if we did it, no wonder our place in Heaven has been secured! It even goes one step further and  takes us off milk and gives us solids to eat by explaining how righteousness is finally fulfilled when Jesus is declared to be a priest in the order of Melchizedek. It shows that the basis of these covenants is faith, trust which allows the speaking of the Holy Spirit to us and through us even though we are dead,. It is what makes our offerings acceptable to God. It is the basis of the first covenant and it is the basis of the second covenant.

But you may say that those people of old accepted the Bible, particularly Genesis as truth because they did not have the mountains of ‘evidence’ we have today that the world was not thousands of years old as counted down through the genealogies but billions of years old as shown by any number of ‘scientific methods’. All that that proves is that they all sing from the same song sheet. Let us go back fifty years in time, but a drop in the ocean of supposed billions. Piltdown Man. For forty years the whole scientific world, without exception sang from the same song sheet. How much money was given in grants to disprove this fraud, this fiasco? How many people who dared question this fiasco survived their work? How many scientists were employed if it were known they question this joke? Very few if any. And so it is today. You can only be a member of the scientific team if you are a team player and team players thought for the day is given on a song sheet; millions and billions of years.

Page 148

Why the Lord allowed this fraud to run for almost forty years before pulling the pin on it I don’t know. But it did change society by introducing evolution theory into school curriculum and I have lived through the downhill ride ever since. But you would think that Christians especially would learn from this and not fall for the same crap again. Not so, they take the bait, hook, line and sinker! God will again expose this fraud of long ages in His time just like He did with Piltdown Man and I have already suggested a time when this will occur.

In the meantime faith remains as our channel of communication to God and the channel of Communication through which God speaks back to us. It is this channel of Abel that is being referred to, and it was superior to that Of Cain. It allowed material that was acceptable to God to pass both ways. Both brothers were instructed by the same parents; both knew that there can be no remission of sins without the shedding of blood.

Verses 5,6; ‘ By faith Enoch was taken from this life, so that he did not experience death; he could not be found, because God had taken him away.  For before he was taken, he was commended as one who pleased God. And without faith it is impossible to please God, because anyone who comes to him must believe that he exists and that he rewards those who earnestly seek him.’

Enoch is a mysterious and fascinating character. The one thing that he is not; he is not Melchizedek. He had a beginning and end, had mother and father and a genealogy. Melchizedek did not. As far as I know three people have been taken to Heaven without experiencing death; Enoch, Elijah and the apostle John. If it had only been Enoch and Elijah we could surmise that these two were taken alive so that they could come back as God’s two witnesses, be killed and as that was their first death then Jesus would have suffered their second death in hell for them in hell.

Page 148

But I have given seven scriptures why one of them has to be John, so that leaves only Enoch or Elijah as the second witness. It probably was Elijah as the Jews have been expecting him to come back for a long time and would certainly sit up and pay attention to whatever he had to say. So that still leaves Enoch as the odd man out. He was pulled out just before evil was about  to explode and showed God’s experiment in allowing humanity to do it themselves was not a total failure. But all we can really say at this stage is that Enoch’s channel of communication with God was so good that God took him up to Heaven through it. He must have been an exceptional character because the people searched  for a long time for him and his absence also stopped God’s miraculous interventions.

Verse 7;’ By faith Noah, when warned about things not yet seen, in holy fear built an ark to save his family. By his faith he condemned the world and became heir of the righteousness that comes by faith,’

Noah’s faith could be symbolised by his ark. Massive in time, massive in space and massive in action. I could not even dream about a faith on this scale! If his main motive was to save his family then he was a giant of a father! But to go through the ever increasing ridicule he also had to have a very strong line of communication with God; a strong faith.

Verses 8-10;  ‘ By faith Abraham, when called to go to a place he would later receive his inheritance, obeyed and went, even though he did not know where he was going.  By faith he made his home in the promised land like a stranger in a foreign country; he lived in tents, as did Isaac and Jacob, who were heirs with him of the same promise. For he was looking forward to the city with foundations, whose architect and builder is God.’

Page 149

There are a number of times in the Bible, thankfully very few where I have a real disconnect with the Bible; the Word of God. Abraham offering his lovely one and only miraculous child on an altar to God is one of these times. Should I just ignore the topic and go on with the next one? But then ALL of the Bible is not here to teach and instruct us and I am ignoring inspired Word. The reason I was going to skip chapter seven and the subject of Melchizedek was because its subject matter seemed so novel, even strange. It is not that I am adverse to novel ideas or that this blog will be avoided because of its strange ideas, that happened a long time ago.It is the standard by which I accept the ‘strange’ description that is what matters. Does it or does it not contradict with any other ‘itiswritten’?  The ideas behind Melchizedek are novel and strange even by my standards!  But am I thrilled that I per served? I am and now even consider myself at least of being weened off milk and onto solid food, even if at its very early stages. If I get even half of the insight from Abraham that I got from Melchizedek then the journey would certainly have been well worth it. I would certainly be much happier being shot down in heap of flames than being accused of hypocrisy, The selective use of the Word of God. Pushing my own agenda.

One of the reasons I am hesitating with addressing Abraham sacrificing his only child it that  if I don’t know how God or even satan communicate with me, then how can I be sure of whom it is? I do know that I do not hear voices so how can either of them communicate with me? How do you talk to someone without speaking audibly? From my end I am very sure that once I have prayed and I want the message to go through, hit the return button, then all I have to do is to add; ” In Jesus’s Name” and much faster than the speed of light it is in Jesus’s hands and because of His love for me  He will answer it as a loving, dotting father with unlimited resources would do. In dire times when I think I have hit the return button but the battery in the keyboard was nearly flat I add ‘ So the your Holy name be glorified’. I am His child and He will never ignore let alone forsake me!

Page 150

But what about them talking to me and how can I tell the difference? I have no problems with the trials, with the storms in this life. The Book of Job could quite easily be renamed the book of Julius but hopefully the storms will be no where as severe. It is satan who has asked God to test me and it is God Who has allowed that storm to occur. There was an exact number of drops of rain in that storm and not one too many. It had a function to perform and when the Lord turns to the Heavenly host who are so vehemently opposing my entry into the Heavenly existence He presents them with hard evidence for His decision to include someone they rightly claim should not be there. I am His child and not a spoiled brat. Are there any other interactions between me and the spiritual world?

I attribute the computer crashes whilst typing to satan even though I can give no reasons for this. I assume the Lord has allowed the loss of material because it was blasphemous or satan has taken it off line because it is going to bring one soul to Jesus. The time I attempt to distinguish between them is if the typing is being done on God’s Holy Day; the Sabbath. God will not allow me to type blasphemous material on His Holy Day.

Attributing all those typos and loss of memory to satan is indeed a frightening idea. I am now typing surrounded by six Bibles, six double edged swords. I accept that I cannot not, nor ever will be able to swing that sharp sword effectively like my master did and if satan had not fled when the sword began its downward journey, ‘it is written’ he would have been slain. He fled and quickly because that sword would have slain him. I have the same double edged sword that Jesus had but alas am not capable of swinging it anywhere as effectively. Satan could easily attend an opera or two between swings, and he knows it! But there was not one moment that he could have been at Jesus’s side that he did not take advantage of. He was certainly responsible for stirring up the opposition against Jesus. There is no reason he should leave me or anyone trying to the work of God alone nor stirring opposition against it. He certainly does nothing to me that God doesn’t allow.

Page 151

But these typos and memory loses could also be attributed to the times I was knocked out unconscious, couldn’t count the number of general anesthetics or medications taken during those illnesses, some particularly horrible. The question with which I am obviously struggling is ; would satan tell me to sacrifice my child? It is still easier to attribute all those times when I should be typing, or at least reading ahead but am distracted by other chores as coming from satan and he is the chief enemy, coupled with the beast within against which I have to continually struggle.

But if I hear an audible voice and I do understand it and it tells me to sacrifice my child then it would be irrelevant where it came from satan or a Divine source. I would refuse. The idea is repulsive and repugnant and not even on the starting block for consideration. I was given this angel by none other than God to look after and cherish and bring up in such a way that this child would also finish up in Heaven. If  it required me to give my life that is different. Actually with the beloved we did give our lives and one and all for the children and for their response to our actions they will stand responsible for. But I have not always been on the high and mighty horse as far as human life is concerned. If chosen in the ballot for the war in Vietnam I would have gladly gone with my country to slaughter millions  of innocent people, mostly women and children because I was naive enough to believe lying, thieving murderers and those who did it under the disguise of Christianity will be triply held responsible, as they will for Iraq, Afghanistan, and the countless other wars they have begun because they did not want to pay the people a fair price for their oil .

But the story of Abraham and his precious son is but  the earthly step from which we may look above to. God found it infinitely more repulsive, infinitely  more repugnant to have to sacrifice His only Begotten Son. Let us at least not insult God and assume if there was any other way of doing this then God would not only have known about it but taken advantage of. There is no other way.

Page 152

The message of salvation was addressed at its core, where it all began, in the Garden of Eden. All that needs to be added now to the equation is Abraham, the earthly step. Before we attempt that we will look what other history is required about Abraham.

Verses 11-19;  ‘ By faith Abraham, even though he was past age–and Sarah herself was barren–was enabled to become a father because he considered him faithful who had made the promise. And from this one man, and he was as good as dead, came descendants as numerous as the stars in the sky and as countless as the sand on the seashore. All these people were still living by faith when they died. They did not receive the things promised; they only saw them and welcomed them from a distance. And they admitted they were aliens and strangers on earth. People who say such things show that they are looking for a country of their own. If they had been thinking of the country they had left, they would have had opportunity to return. Instead they were longing for a better country–a heavenly one. Therefore God is not ashamed to be called their God, for he has prepared a city for them. By faith Abraham when God tested him, offered Isaac as a sacrifice. He who had received the promises was about to sacrifice his one and only son, even though God had said to him, ” It is through Isaac that your offspring will be reckoned”. Abraham reasoned that God could raise the dead, and figuratively speaking, he did receive Isaac back from the dead.’

If the Bible was full of characters like Enoch it would be very difficult to read and associate with. Goodie goodies floating around in constant communication with God and being floated off to Heaven. But Enoch is a one off. Abraham, David and the others were more life like in that they made mistakes, real clangers and these are recorded against their names.  Abraham’s faith could not have been much short of what Enoch’s was and must have been close to being taken to Heaven also. His channel of faith was connected to God and he had no doubt who it was Who was speaking, took God at His word and did not want God to paint him a pretty picture about what He was saying.

Page 153

He attributed the massive wealth he had as blessings of God, which is exactly what they were and as massive as they were they did not hold a candle on the ultimate blessing of God; one of His angels, a little child. Isaac was worth more than many thousand lots of his other wealth and this wealth could only have come from God Himself as both parents were way past child bearing age. But why did God make such a savage test of faith to Abraham? He has never done it since or before and He knew that Abraham would not have to go ahead with it anyway! It was still a one off order. To suggest that the Chamberlains or any Christian family would consider sacrificing their child to God only proves how ignorant or sick a human mind can be!  Pick up all those goodies I have given you and transfer them to this place I am about to show you is one thing but kill  with intense suffering the angel I have given you is different altogether!

Abraham was the father of faith and he alone underwent the greatest test of his faith. We are supposed to feel abhor d about this event, but we must also realise what abhorrence  God felt to actually have to go through with this horrific of all acts without which we would all be hell bound. He took our place for us! Faith is the basis this present covenant and it was the basis of the first covenant. All we have to do is to believe and trust in what Jesus has done for us!

Although Abraham had a faith that Jesus spoke of,  the one that could move mountains and he didn’t quiz God about particulars he must have wondered; firstly when leaving his cushy surroundings and told to go to a distant foreign land; how do I know when I have got there? and secondly about all these descendants he was going to have but came the age of ninety and with Sarah his wife they had not even produced one child! How many times when we have all these hopes and aspirations and we put them into into God’s hand  and they just seem to disappear. God  has forgotten us!  It is not all that difficult to tell ourselves that it is our faith that is being developed but it doesn’t make it easier to accept!

Page 154

It does seem to help me to cope a little better when I remind myself that God is not the Jeannie in the bottle. If my prayers are a little bit better than just a clanging bell then I have to accept the result of; thine will be done on earth as it is in Heaven. Not gimme and in this order;1, 2 ,’3 ,4…

Verses 20-29; ‘ By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau in regard to their future. By faith Jacob, when he was dying , blessed each of Joseph’s sons, and worshiped as he leaned on the top of his staff. By faith Joseph, when his end was near, spoke about the exodus of the Israelites from Egypt and gave instructions about his bones. By faith Moses’ parents hid him for three months after he was born, because they saw he was no ordinary child, and they were not afraid of the king’s edict. By faith Moses, when he had grown up, refused to be known as the son of Pharaoh’s daughter. He chose to be mistreated with the people of God rather than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a short time. He regarded disgrace for the sake of Christ as of greater value than the treasures of Egypt, because he was looking ahead to his reward. By faith he left Egypt, not fearing the king’s anger; he persevered because he saw him who is invisible. By faith he kept the Passover and the sprinkling of blood, so that the destroyer of the first born would not touch the firstborn of Israel.’

My goodness gracious! How a few verses can change the landscape! How the Melchizedek key has been turned. Moses’ parents were certainly right, he was not an ordinary child. He saw Christ, the invisible Christ. He did not believe that by killing a bull,goat or lamb and taking its blood before God was going to save him or anybody else. He could see he was just the shadow of what was actually going to happen. It was Christ Who was going to take His own blood into the Most Holy Place and it was that blood that the destroyer of the firstborn would not touch the firstborn of Israel. And you can bet your last dollar that if Moses saw that, then he would have passed it onto Aaron, Miriam and all those he thought would be capable of at least partially understanding what was really going on!  Joshua, Caleb and the major and minor prophets would likewise have seen the big picture. So why this thousand odd years of animal sacrifices?What was Paul’s difficulty in joining the dots?

Page 155

I think that I can see that it is Paul who is the author of the Book of Hebrews. Not only is he trying to explain why he got it so horribly wrong he is trying to convince his fellow worshipers not to make the same mistakes he did. Yes it was a God given system that they were following but it did have a time and place for it and now both have gone. But the really fine touch here that Paul is giving is yes I did get it wrong but watch me, I will not make the same mistake again! You have to be able to realise when the time to move on has come.

Even though Moses could see and he told Paul in no uncertain words along with the many who came out of their graves at that earthquake of three o’clock on Good Friday that this was really about Jesus taking His precious blood into Heaven, God wanted to have an introductory system first, and earthly step, a sacrifice of Abraham of Isaac, of a loving father’s experience in having to have his most precious of sons killed. Some of the Heavenly nuances involved of Good Friday and beyond.  Moses did not query God but carried His instructions down down to the very last detail and Paul is now reproducing of the tutorial that He got from Jesus when he spent fourteen years with the Lord there, in the desert.

Did the tutorial, the sacrificial system run for long enough? Was a thousand years odd really long enough? In Paul’s case it was certainly well enough embedded, so much so that he could not see the wood for the trees. The whole church was asleep, even all of His beloved apostles did not comprehend what it was all about. Another thousand years would not have helped anything. Everything that God does is right and in the right time frame. At His second coming the whole church, all ten virgins are also in a very deep sleep. As the eternal Sabbath is about to begin I think it has to be the issue of His second coming but on the big picture scale. It is the end of the creation event that is being celebrated. It is the creation event that satan will attack and try to destroy thus nullifying the Sabbath. And this is the whole idea behind evolution, big bang and similar garbage.

Page 156

Today if any conscientious pastors tried to move their worship hour from Sunday to Saturday, to stop deliberately sinning noone would turn up, or at best very few. One hour of something is better than 24 hours of nothing. There are some out there that realise that it is not just the fires of hell that they are leading the flocks into, but the raging fire of hell.  The fires of hell are for those who reject, ignore the pleadings of the Holy Spirit but those fires are stoked up to raging for those who deliberately keep on sinning. They are indeed responsible for the most serious of blasphemies; nullifying the body and blood  of Jesus Christ and hanging Him back  onto that horrible cross. Thank you but no thank you! But they are in such a deep sleep that they only wake up in the Great Tribulation and only in the very last forty five days of it. Only half will be wise and the other half thrown into those specially stoked fires.

I am still struggling to cope with the horizons that have been opened up with the knowledge that Moses could see Christ. And if Moses could see Christ then in all probability Abraham could see Melchizedek for what He was and not just someone to whom he gave his tithe to. It seems like the greater the faith you have, the closer to God that you are and the more of Himself that He reveals. But the revealing of these Heavenly secrets is done in a preordained way. Let us look at Paul.

Jesus left no more ardent soldier, no more fervent preacher behind than the apostle Paul. None! And wherever Paul went and whenever he preached he preached one thing; the Crucified Christ! But does that mean that was all Paul knew about?  Well he certainly knew the old sacrificial system before his one and only cross. He knew the Old Testament backwards he just couldn’t apply it to the New Testament until Jesus taught him how to do it. If there is an era after the first cross would he have known about it? Yes and he did mention it, but only briefly as it could not take away from his focus. It maybe a contradiction but I think that the Book of Daniel was not closed to him or the other major apostles.

Page 157

He certainly knew of the problems that Daniel was addressing; finishing transgression and bringing in ever lasting righteousness and unlike at least a part of Daniel, Paul has a solution; Melchizedek. So first of all Paul is telling us; yes I do have my eyes focused on Good Friday, but that was only a part of the righteousness problem. It was the one that focused on the redeemed, the saints of Heaven it was not the total solution of everlasting righteousness. Jesus wants to get the redeemed to Heaven and we will be checking to see that not one member of our tribe is missing and only then do the final mopping up of evil.

The redeemed are only and only under consideration until the door of mercy closes, The rules change after this. So the redeemed or the possibility of being redeemed, the period of Heavenly grace applies to the era between the first and second comings of our Lord and for another 1,260 years after His second coming. He comes down then with the final preaching of the cross and on return to Heaven, He slams  the door of mercy closed. The foolish virgins may call out and ask to be let in but it will be too late! This blog has tried to follow this period under the headings of battles, history of the churches, the scapegoat but with no reference to Melchizedek or the second cross concept. Clearly there is still a long way to go. The tie in between Moses and Jesus is relatively simple, at least on the surface, but what about that between Abraham and Melchizedek? [ auto-save is playing up and not saving all the typing so I don’t know what has been stored on line.]

The history of events appears to be; Melchizedek—Abraham—–Moses—–Jesus—Melchizedek. So even though Jesus was connected to Moses by time, consecutive, He was invisible to Moses. The first two were visible to each other, consecutive and the last two were also consecutive. Jesus was made to be a priest in the order of Melchizedek. So did Abraham see his final bridge to Melchizedek when the two met? Isn’t it only God Who having given us a gift so that we can develop a generous spirit of free giving then asks us for ten percent of it back? He certainly does not give us gifts to foster the spirit of mean giving!  Did Abraham see Divinity in Melchizedek?

Page 158

Abraham was not a hairy brute like , grunting and snorting creature as evolutionists paint. He was a sensitive, kind , well informed and intelligent human being. He had a very strong link, a very strong bond with God. If I were to meet Jesus/ God in the street today in human form I would be none the wiser. To me the marvel remains that He has anything at all to do with me. I may not be able to quote as many Scriptures than most, but I do know the very last verse in the bible. “The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with His people” is really all I have to know when I try to count the drops of water in the sea! Not so with Abraham. Having never experienced it I can’t say whether Abraham heard an actual voice or communication with no voice. He certainly knew it was God speaking and he responded accordingly, immediately. It would not be right to say that I do not experience any communication with God. There are certainly times when I ‘feel’  closer to God and I certainly would not have the gall and lie and take credit for something which He has done. But I have no doubt that had there been any Divinity in Melchizedek Abraham would have picked it up from miles away.

Why would God have closed certain sections in the Book of Daniel but opened it up to Paul and others? Well firstly the Book of Revelation remains an open book and had John written down what the seven thunders said that may have also closed sections of Revelation off. He did not and the book remains open. All we can do is to surmise what God said; well it was in thunder; stern, loud rebuking. seven; final, complete warnings and at His third coming; the door of mercy about to slam shut. Daniel was a very privileged person indeed. As far as I know he was given more about Good Friday than probably all the others combined. A great privilege indeed! He also ran history of the beginning of the last days for God’s people, from Babylon through Mount Calvary right through to the destruction of the wicked living; that statue of evil is crushed into a powder by the rock and thrown to the wind! That is the battle of the harvest when the beast, that evil within which was actually destroyed but revived by Jesus after the cross is now finally destroyed.

Page 159

I can’t remember Daniel alluding specifically to the battle when Jesus will crush satan’s head and satan his heel. Much ground has to be covered before  we return to this question. But that still begs the question; why didn’t Jesus answer Daniel’s question and tell him not to write it down? Why leave Daniel in a distressed state? If there were no further questions there would be little point in blogging on. Certainly with the intelligence of Paul he would have quizzed the Lord for these answers. The start of God’s church He wanted its leaders to know what they were talking about, to know the big picture. Not so with the sleeping leaders of the last church. To distinguish right arm from left foot is about the best you are going to get out of most ‘leaders’ today! But even Paul and the other apostles knew the big picture they solely concentrated on the ‘small’ picture; getting people to Heaven or Good Friday!

Verses 29-31; ‘ By faith the people passed through the Red Sea as on dry land; but when the Egyptians tried to do so, they were drowned. By faith the walls of Jericho fell, after the people had marched around them for seven days. By faith the prostitute Rahab, because she welcomed the spies, was not  killed with those who were disobedient.’

Faith continues to be stressed, faith remains the connection to God. But if this is an autobiography by the apostle Paul then surely if anyone had faith then it was Paul! Paul did have faith and he did try to live his life according to Scripture and for these untiring efforts he was probably given one of the thrones of the twelve apostles in Heaven at three o’clock on Good Friday. But Paul’s faith rested on Paul’s laurels. It was what Paul had done and more importantly what he had not done. It was what Paul would do and how he would do it, that was its limiting factor. When that limiting factor changed to what Jesus could do it was then that Paul’s faith was able to move mountains! It was then that Paul realised that the very best of his [ ***.*** (5) 11/2/17 @4.40 pm] efforts were but filthy rags. It was then that Paul could move on!

Page 160

Verses 32-38; ‘ And what shall I say? I do not have time to tell about Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, David , Samuel and the prophets, who through faith conquered kingdoms, administered justice, and gained what was promised; who shut the mouths of lions, quenched the fury of the flames, and escaped the edge of the sword; whose weakness was turned to strength; and who became powerful in battle and routed foreign armies. Women received back their dead, raised to life again. Others were tortured and refused  to be released, so that they may gain a better resurrection. Some faced jeers and flogging, while still others were chained and put in prison. They were stoned; they were sawed in two; they were put to death by the sword. They went about in sheepskins and goatskins, destitute, persecuted and mistreated–the world was not worthy of them. They wandered in the deserts and mountains, and in caves and holes in the ground.

Faith was the basis of the Old Testament as it is the basis of the New Testament. It was the basis of the first church as it will be of the last church. And one of the first tenets of our faith is going to have to be that God will not allow any trial to occur to us without giving us the corresponding help to endure. We will not be tested beyond our means to be able to cope. Our ultimate prayer would have to be to be like the first martyr, Stephen. God opened Heaven for him to see and its joys more than blocked out any earthly pain!  Our final call then would be;  ” glorified be your name” No reservations, no hesitations! God gave satan a chance to test His people before and He is allowing it to happen again today.

Verses 39,40; ‘ These were all commended for their faith, yet none of them had received what they had been promised. God had planned something better for us so that only together with us would they be made perfect.’

Page 161

Wherever God’s people in the history of time there was going to be only one place of perfection and that would be in Heaven of eternities. Many graves were split open and many holy people came out of them  on Good Friday. These no doubt went up to Heaven with Jesus at His ascension. How many of the above list we will only find out on our arrival there. The one thing we will all have in common is that we will be wearing Christ’s robe of righteousness! Little wonder we can have our bags packed and ready. “Whenever You are ready Lord!”  We have already been told where the disbelievers are not going to be and Jesus would take into account the vicious onslaught that secular science so called would make on the integrity of His word. But you really don’t need a higher degree to see the absurdities within these satanic attacks, even though they do appear to be very clever. But they are nothing; nothing is where they all start from and nothing can only produce nothing regardless of how many complex equations it is accompanied by. It is not even rubbish, it is nothing! Satan is killing many Christians today and even though they are buried in unmarked graves they are not forgotten, and believing that is what this chapter was about; FAITH!

It has already been suggested that one reason  the Book of Daniel had closed sections was not to muddy the waters too much. Why bring up a second cross when the first had not even occurred? Most found even the first cross too difficult! Perhaps if Daniel had been written at the time of Hebrews his book may not have been closed. But obviously there has to be correlation within the Bible. In my look at the Book of Revelation much of the details came from Daniel, was based on Matthew chapters twenty four and twenty five and there were anchors in Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus and now Hebrews. That now only leaves fifty nine more books to correlate with! I have seen many precious gems in my journey through Hebrews. One of those is that God is a God of order. He does things in sequence of events and time. He introduced the sacrificial system first and in the Garden of Eden  when they saw what they had done would have sickened Adam and Eve to the core!

Page 162

It wasn’t until the time of Moses that God introduced the sacrificial system formally. Even though Moses could see Jesus was going to be the final fulfillment of this system that it all pointed to Christ, Moses still obeyed every letter of instruction God gave him. Likewise when Paul finally saw the light, literally, he gave all to the preaching of the crucified Christ even though he could see that Good Friday was about the saints in Heaven, not the world they lived in. Its evils would be dealt with later and Jesus would hand back a creation He received as ‘ very good’ ,  but would hand it back as perfect!

Clearly if the Book of Daniel was closed until the last days, and these are last days then God will allow the relevant closed sections to be opened. He may open it up to multiple writers. But it is still a valid question as to why it was closed until the end days? And the answer to this question is worth pursuing. It can’t have been for the benefit of the saints because only the saints of end days were there to benefit from it. It can’t be for sake of the foolish Virgins because they won’t be there. They will have been killed in the battle of the beast along with all the living wicked. No, the events involved are only going to be Jesus crushing satan’s head and satan His heel. A very specific event. An event that had not occurred way back on Good Friday!. Its mopping up from that event has only just recently occurred. That beast that was killed in hell’s fires of Good Friday and miraculously resurrected soon after has just been killed in the battle of the beast. Jesus’ second objective of that cross has just been accomplished. The firstborn of the son of Pharaoh is dead. The world returns to Jesus’ ownership. But He can’t hand it back to God in this state. Transgression has hardly been finished, sin abounds, what sounds rather painful; wickedness has still to be atoned for before everlasting righteousness can be brought in! It is only then that we can think about anointing the Most Holy. So if it has not been done for the living or the dead then for whom has it been done?

Page 163

I have already come up with the only reason I can think of. The Great Tribulation.  The Bible will become the glue for these catastrophic events. The same satan will operate the same way he did almost seventeen hundred years ago when manipulated Emperor Constantine. He gave the Christians something to believe in and then killed them for their beliefs. The present sleeping church is hardly in any condition to go through any tribulation, let alone a Great Tribulation.  Most study their Bibles but only with the intention of finding reasons to justify their continual deliberate sinning. Ques where Christians line up to forfeit their earthly possessions are, well they could still be described as manageable! They could even be managed by our local corrupt and evil council. We have had some bad councils over the last fifty years but the present one is more evil, more corrupt than all the others combined! Evil has indeed got away once society loses regard for humanity. Satan operating in tandem with the beast will give Christians back their Bible and then kill them for their beliefs.

The ten virgins must indeed be in a very deep sleep because of the clangers in faith are indeed deafening. Most are so assured that they are in Jesus they don’t even ask themselves the question; Am I one of the fifty percent of Christians who on awakening will be classified as ‘ foolish ‘ and be thrown into those raging fires we have just discussed? Is the result of all our protestations; but Lord in Your wonderful name we did all these miracles, only to be told to’ Go away I do not know you!’ The message to the Church of Laodicea has addressed these issues sufficiently but it is water off the duck’s back!

Chapter 12   Verses 1-3; ‘  Therefore, since you are surrounded by such a great cloud of witnesses, let us throw off everything that hinders and the sin that so easily entangles, and let us run with perseverance the race marked out for us. Let us fix our eyes on Jesus, the author and perfecter of our faith, who for the joy set before him endured the cross, scorning its shame, and sat down at the right hand of the throne of God. Consider him who endured such opposition from sinful men, so that you will not grow weary and lose heart.’

Page 164

One of satan’s greatest delusions would be to convince us we have no sin and our deeds and actions are acceptable to God; righteousness by works would form part of that deceit. But it is a different matter to continue to sin willfully and worse still to twist the Holy Word of God and throw it back into His Holy face to justify our actions. Jesus accepts us as we are and where we are at. We do not have to able to jump certain height hurdles that have been set at preset distances. Its okay even we we can’t get off the ground! But He never leaves us where we are. His Holy Spirit, if allowed works on our consciences working ever upwards ever more faith. So our run, initially is may be more accurately described as; observable motion in one direction, it may be and provided that motion is in the direction of Jesus that is all that is expected of us! Falls there will be many, some even catastrophic at which satan takes the greatest delight. But he will flee once you tell him that this or any of the other falls have anything to do with your place in Heaven. That was accomplished by Jesus and by Jesus alone! And what is more he considered it a joy to go through hell so that I could be with Him!

Verses 4-6; ‘  In your struggle against sin, you have not yet resisted to the point of shedding your blood. And you have forgotten that word of encouragement that addresses you as sons:” My sons, do not make light of the Lord’s discipline, and do not lose heart when he rebuke you, because the Lord disciplines those he loves, and he punishes everyone  he accepts as a son”.

The sexuality, the gender aspects have been covered before. It will be a sin to accept the mark of the beast and we will be expected to resist this to the point of shedding blood, the point of death. And therein lies a part of Jesus’ explanation to those Heavenly host’s when they are insisting that it is a mistake that we should be admitted into Heaven to be with Jesus for the eternities to come; ” I, died for them so that they could spend the eternities to come with me and they were also prepared to die for me so that they could spend the eternities with me that is how much they want to be with Me!”  The seed must fall before the new plant can grow. And looking at Jesus after His resurrection gives us some idea what this new plant is going to look like.

Page 165

The disciplining of children today is one major reason why society is falling apart today and teachers like myself could see this happening over time quite dramatically. The only absurd legislation that still has to be enacted is; it is a criminal offence to have crying children. Children have always cried and will continue to do so. It is the only communication they have when something is wrong, something hurts. Children will always have to be disciplined, they do not know the difference between harm and good. We don’t give them a good whack on the bum unless it has been a life and death matter. We don’t want them to do it again. The discipline that Jesus hands out is also only handed out in love. It is there for correction, for making us to be more like Him. The full reasoning for that storm He has allowed in your life or is allowing now will be fully explained in Heaven and we will be delighted that He did send that storm. Today we know that every storm with life giving showers and complex atmospheric reactions will  do just that; give life and clear the air!

Verse 7-13; ‘ Endure hardship as discipline; God is treating you as sons. For what son is not disciplined by his father? If you are not disciplined { and everyone undergoes discipline}, then you are illegitimate children and not true sons. Moreover, we have all had human fathers who disciplined us and we respected them for it.  How much more should we submit to the Father of our spirits and live!  Our fathers disciplined us for a little while as they thought best; but God disciplines us for our good, that we may share in his holiness. No discipline seems pleasant at the time, but painful. Later on , however, it produces a harvest righteousness and peace for those who have been trained by it. Therefore, strengthen your feeble arms and weak knees. Make level paths for your feet, so that the lame may not be disabled, but rather be healed.’.

Page 166

How wonderful that the faith chapter has come first. Faith maybe able to move mountains but the discipline still remains unpleasant and painful. But the faith helps us to cope and we do keep reminding our Lord, not that He needs reminding, that His Holy Word by which He created the universe, became flesh and climbed onto Mount Calvary to achieve our salvation and has graciously recorded it in the Bible does also tell us that He will provide the ability to cope with this trial we are now experiencing. It is also wonderful to know that our pains have nothing to do with our salvation. Jesus bore those pains, every nano gram of them way back on Good Friday. This is purely a necessary correction issue and the unpleasant taste may linger for quite a while it will fade into the background especially if the Lord explains the reasons why He allowed it in the first place. Ultimately we will be shown why Jesus pulled us back from the edge of that cliff. The harvest of righteousness and peace  that these trials produce are well worth beholding and living with. They do seem to allow us to draw a deeper breath and experience more of the Sonshine!

But nowhere in life’s Jordan is the riverbed paved. The water is parted all the way across, but those stepping stones remain with their inherent nature of slipping and falling. But the path has been set clearly before us and that Man in white above the waters is available to help 24/7, all He needs is a call!

Verses 14-17;  ‘  Make every effort to live with all me and to be holy; without holiness noone will see the Lord. See to it that no one misses the grace of God and that no bitter root grows up to cause trouble and defile many. See that no one is sexually immoral, `or is godless like Esau, who for a single meal sold his inheritance rights as the oldest son. Afterward, as you know, when he wanted to inherit this blessing, he was rejected. He could bring about no change of mind, though he sought the blessing with tears.’

Page 167

I will take away with me a number of lessons from this Book of Hebrews. One is that sexual immorality in its myriad of forms was wrong and continues to be wrong. Another is holiness. Satan has the daily diary choker block full of everything except thoughts of gratitude and admiration of my Lord. It requires daily intensive training to set these aside and replace them with gratitude for the bountiful blessings we receive. I might bypass that text on no one missing the grace of God. I have been hated and continue to be hated and disliked by many and therefore responsible for bitter roots growing and defiling many. It would be nice to be able to win them all but unfortunately I count my conquests on the thumbs on my hand. I pass that one onto the Lord! I am also ignorant about birth rights in our society. The only birth right I can relate to is the fact that we have all been created by God for the purpose of spending eternity with Him. Most unfortunately will sell that birth right  for some earthly garbage!  There will be a time when they seek to have that right given back but it will be too late. The tears will make no difference!

Verses 18-21; ‘  You  have not come to a mountain that can be touched and that is burning with fire; to darkness, gloom and storm; to a trumpet blast or such a voice speaking words that those who heard it begged that no further word be spoken to them, because they could not bear what was commanded; ” If even an animal touches the mountain, it must be stoned:. The sight was so terrifying that Moses said, ” I am trembling with fear.”

The next time humanity will come in contact with the awesome power of God will be at His second coming. But even here Jesus appears as an angel and not a mighty Angel, we are told in Revelation chapter 20. As a mighty angel He would destroy all humanity before Him. Even as an angel we are not told for how long everyone who has just experienced His presence will lay there for, It could be six hours before people start to stir, another six hours before they can get onto their feet and then gradually begin to get on with their lives.

Page 168

After six months memories will have faded and forgotten after another six years. The fact that they have been in God’s presence and ignored it will be held against them in the final judgment. God’s people can experience some of that reverence and fear by asking the Holy Spirit to show us. This could be in the form of reveling some magnificent aspect of His creation as a first step. The more He chooses to show us the more we live by sight and the less by faith.

Verses 22-24; ‘  But you have come to Mount Zion, to the heavenly Jerusalem, the city of the living God. You have to thousands upon thousands of angels in joyful assembly, to the church of the firstborn, whose names are written in heaven. You have come to God, the judge of all men, to the spirits of righteous men made perfect, to Jesus the mediator of a new covenant, and to the sprinkled blood that speaks a better word than the blood of Abel.’

The question of irreverence and blasphemy has troubled me for a long time. Moses stood in front of a burning bush and was ordered to take his shoes off because he was standing on holy ground. But how does that translate to me more than three thousand years later? When I blasphemed and tested the Lord by placing the NIV study Bible on my collapsed knee and saying the Lord’s Prayer it was not the pain that was driving me, I had experienced that pain many times before, no, it was desperation. I had to know  that this book I was studying  was not a work of satanic minds, which I thought the evidence pointed to. Could you get anymore evidence than to address Jesus Who has just revealed Himself as God, as Divine when He answered the soldiers who had come to arrest Him in the Garden of Gethsemane , with the same title that you address satan with? Satan and Jesus have become synonymous!  I challenge you , beat that one for blasphemy! Sadly that is not the only clanger that abounds today, it is drowned out by the many others and will only become apparent when some of those other clangers are taken off line. Despite and inspite of these human frailties God continues to speak to us through His Holy Word. And is what the NIV study Bible continues to be.

Page 169

The fact that Jesus condescended  and became humanity to take us from the old Mount Zion to Heavenly Mount Zion should be reason why His Holy Name is lifted above the Heavens and not rubbed in the same dirt as satan’s name. The sleeping church has missed the point completely. It should give us more wonder, more reverence, more gratitude at this amazing condescension and not that blazay attitude that ‘He is one of us.’ And miraculously He has!

When I had my eye problems recently I placed the Bible ( I think it was the NIV) on my eye and said the Lord’s Prayer. When the answer came back as ‘No’ I accepted it and did not continue to shop around trying the different versions. You would think that before undertaking a major walk with my beloved that I would take insurance out and say the Lord’s Prayer with my Bible. Many times I forget and the result is, well its collapsed again. We obviously do not carry a Bible and the first time it happened and for those who have experienced it know that that is as far as you are going. My wife suggested that she lay hands on it and pray and as there were not many other options I agreed. Yes it has worked every time since. It maybe a form of shopping but this time just before we go to the eye specialist I am going to ask her to lay hands on my eyes and prayer. The  answer may still be no. God has allowed this trial for a specific reason/ reasons and only when they have been fulfilled, accomplished will He lift  them. I am not sure what the reasons are, nor do I want to know because they are in the hands of my loving Jesus and He is actually experiencing them with me! I have suggested that she forms a ministry of healing starting with some of my golfing friends. She said she could do no better than if their own wives lay hands on them. It is just a matter of faith.

This problem of the titles of Jesus have been worrying me for some time and have now become so poignant that I have to do something about them. After Hebrews I only have the homework to continue my study until where Jesus told Nicodemus to go to; Moses’ bronze snake in the desert.

Page 170

After this I will attempt to rewrite this blog from the level of a child on milk to one of who is on solid food. I intend to address the problem of righteousness. What bigger step in righteousness could I take than changing from the NIV Bible to the NASB. Just because we are all the children of God does not mean we are all at the same spiritual level. Likewise for God’s Word the Bible. There are many versions out there written with different motives. The NIV version takes the view that we have moved on from the original Mount Sinai where even if an animal touched this Holy Mountain, of the Old Covenant, it had to be stoned to death. But the fact that we have moved onto the Heavenly Mount Zion is taken as a downward step where God/Jesus now don’t deserve the same honor and respect and can be addressed by the same title that is given to satan. The blogs on the problems of the NASB Bible have many factual statements. There are problems with this version but they do give God/Jesus a different title to satan. They do address them with capital letters. This makes the comparison between the two versions like comparing chalk and cheese. They both have a study Bible version and whereas I paid little or no attention to the NIV study Bible notes I will carefully read the NASB study Bible notes. It should be quite apparent where I am plagerising their work, which I will try to avoid, but all that is of concern is that the Name of God be glorified and even the people whose efforts are leading us to this glorification are noted and will be reproduced in Heaven on earth their names are not relevant, but only the privilege attached to doing this glorification. It is a privilege indeed to be called a servant of the Most High God. I have adopted the habit of ignoring commentaries made by people who cannot distinguish between God and satan for a long time now  and that is where this NASBSB ( New American Standard Bible Study Bible)  is different. There should be no automatic switch off factor by seeing the level of spirituality of the people writing. But to use a major comment they have and I didn’t think of it myself without referencing it would be theft and I will try to reference it as NASBSB p….., v…..

Page 171

NASBSB p 1799 Verses 25-29; ‘ See to it that you do not refuse Him who is speaking. For if those did not escape when they refused him who warned them on earth, much less will we escape who turn away from Him who warns from heaven. And His voice shook the earth then, but now He has promised, saying, ”  YET ONCE MORE I WILL  SHAKE NOT ONLY THE EARTH, BUT ALSO THE HEAVENS.”  This expression, ” Yet once more”, denotes the removing  of those things which can be shaken, as of created things, so that those things which can not be shaken may remain. Therefore, since we receive a kingdom which cannot be shaken, let us show gratitude, by which we may offer to God an acceptable service with reverence and awe, for our God is a consuming fire’.

If, as this blog insists God’s Word can be taken literally and we literally believe it then the most powerful weapon we have against satan is ‘ it is written’ . He must flee and flee immediately. If we would believe in it providing all the errors were taken out then satan will easily and gleefully tie those words around our necks and throw us into the depths of the sea. So the situation existing at the shaking of the earth and heavens appears to be;

The battle of the beast, the harvest is over and all the wicked living who have been miraculously  kept alive since the second coming of our Lord approx 1,770 years ago are now dead, including the 144,000 foolish virgins. The harvest for which the first fruits, the 144,000 wise virgins were presented all turned out to be rotten and was harvested by the rider of the white horse using His sharp sickle. They are not gathered and whatever the birds of the sky do not consume is just left to rot to fertilize the ground so that the grapes can now grow to maturity. The book of life is only an option to these combatants. These people who fell in this battle had the beast within to which they could have responded but they also had the choice of responding to the Holy Spirit which is active in our lives right up to our very last breath.

Page 172

There are some really hard issues involved and the moment I receive a definite answer I will  type it in in bold letters. Right now if I or any of my family or friends accept the mark of the beast does that mean that the Holy Spirit stops its pleadings for this soul  or does the Spirit double its efforts to win back this soul and I therefore should also double my prayer effort? How much of the battle of the beast can we transfer across to today? When the foolish virgins finally rejected the seals they had been given way back at the second coming the Holy Spirit withdrew and returned back to Heaven. The changes that occurred then are described in detail in Revelation chapter 18 verses eleven onwards; no more sounds of trumpets, weddings, lights etc, a very marked change which we are about to study. But the fact is that the Holy Spirit has not withdrawn from earth and will not do so for about another 1770 years. It pleads as we are expected to pray for these lost souls. If we could just hang on until the Great Tribulation when the beast changes his tactics from holding on at all costs to deciding he wants them all out; good riddance of bad rubbish . They are likely to turn against me in the last battle and that is exactly what happened to me on Good Friday; the problem is allegiance and I don’t want it to occur again. If he is defeated it will not be on the grounds of lost allegiance.

So the battle of the beast is just over and the second purpose for Good Friday has been accomplished; the Pharaoh’s firstborn son is dead and Jesus reclaims Egypt. He had already done so way back at Good Friday but for reasons best known to Himself He resurrected the beast and allowed evil to continue. But what does Jesus actually inherit? A world full of spiritual demons, those who were thrown out of Heaven way back in the Garden of Eden days who now may be constantly materializing as physical beings and actual bodily demons, those wicked dead that were resurrected  at the end of the millennium. They have already been through their first death and now the second death of hell awaits them. In their judgment they will not be shown the book of life as they have no beast of evil within them. They are all evil, pure evil. There  is no choice for them, they must do evil. That is why as Christians we must stay away from satan’s domain as far as possible.

Page 173

There is only one result available if we meddle with him! All these demons, billions of them, now have noone to work on, they are the only ones left. I am still trying to work out the length of time between these last two battles and so far have provided contradictory times. But satan now gives all to his final battle, that of the grapes knowing that Scripture tells him that Jesus will crush his head and he Jesus’ heel.

So as Jesus looks down on the scene it is a sea of evil, all evil not just the beings but also the earth itself has been defiled by all that sin, the blood shed, the killings and where trillions upon trillions of sins have been committed . But there is one very bright spot that stands out and shines clearly through all that darkness and evil. And that is the ‘left over blood’ from Good Friday. Jesus, our High Priest has already taken some of His precious blood to Heaven to atone fro the Most Holy Place and some has already been applied to the altar where His sacrifice was made but the ceremony of Atonement the remainder of the blood was poured against the base of the altar. That happened at 4 o’clock on Good Friday when the Roman soldier opened up Jesus’ side, that blood is still there and it is atoning blood.

Jesus now has a lot of work to do if He is going to hand His creation back to God, not only in a ‘very good’ condition but in a perfect condition. Specifically Daniel 9:24 tells us the six requirements that must now be met; ( In future they will just be referred to as Daniel’s six requirements). 1; both types of evil must be ended and no longer exist. The two evils, transgression or unintentional sin and intentional sin or just sin can only be ended when the fires of hell are extinguished are dealt with in the same two ways that the saints intentional and unintentional sins were dealt with; a light phase and a dark phase, two scapegoats, one stayed in the sanctuary and the other taken way out into the desert. The sanctuary service becomes a part of the service of eternity but the other and with such gratitude just forgotten. 2; atone for wickedness.

Page 174

Thus there are two ways of atoning for wickedness; one for the saints and one for the wicked, one for unintentional sin and the other for intentional sin. The saints, those who chose Jesus have had both types of sin atoned for. On Good Friday they were released from Egypt’s slavery of sin, it is now in God’s hands when He will return to take them from Egypt and into the promised land. He still must have some finishing touches to do to our Heavenly apartments. The saints must have their bags packed and be ready to be taken at very short notice; even before you take your next breath. It is sinful, a lack of faith and trust to doubt our future which was fully determined by what Jesus did on Good Friday. He was symbolised by the goat that took our unintentional sin and He was symbolised in the scapegoat which took the results of intentional sin; its suffering and its death, our second death that is in hell.

Actually if you didn’t see the error in the last sentence you will not agree with the distinction I am about to make between the Passover Service, Good Friday or the first cross and the Day of Atonement Ceremony, Good Friday and the second cross. Now that I have made that commitment, still tentative, I would place the date between the battle of the beast, the completion of Good Friday and the battle of satan, near or even on the Day of Atonement at seven months or whatever the exact date was when Good Friday occurred. The two issues being addressed are the shaking of the earth and the shaking of the Heavens.

The three issues remaining are the intentional and unintentional sins of the wicked and even though this world is defiled with sins there is still that infinitely bright light shinning from where Jesus’ precious blood was thrown against the base of the altar. That cannot be just destroyed, shaken off the earth, it is there for a reason and it must fulfill that reason for which it has been left behind for.

Page 175

The intentional sin of the wicked has only one path for it. It must be burnt into oblivion not by earthly fires which only convert one state of matter into another, but by Heavenly fires, God’s wrath and justice; You will surely die and die into non existence they do. That blot on our Heavenly screen which we associated with planet earth just disappears from our screens.That is the last time we see the last trace of intentional sin, anybodies intentional sin, it is as if it never existed.  The problem that remains is their unintentional sins, both those inside and outside of the envelope. That was the error I once intentionally made to see if anyone is following the reasoning. These are the two components of the daily sacrifice. The one where you could have jumped six feet had you read and obeyed the instructions I gave you and the six thousand miles that God’s standards required you to jump to meet His law in a way it was supposed to be met.

The one where you didn’t even jump the six feet even though you could have is covered by the sin and guilt offering. The one where you couldn’t do it even in your wildest dreams is the burnt offering. It is the presentation of the life of Jesus where He fulfilled God’s law to level expected by Divinity. He has taken that responsibility for His creation, done it for them and now presents those results to His Heavenly Father. The burnt offering could only proceed once all other traces of sin had been done away with. It was the last act of the Day of Atonement Ceremony and this ceremony was a last act, a final act. Parts of it are transposed into the daily sacrifice of eternity but there was only one Day of Atonement. ( or was there two?)

After that Day of Atonement Ceremony wickedness may have been atoned for but that does not necessarily mean that everlasting righteousness has been brought in. Would the following contribute to the introduction of everlasting righteousness?;

Page 176

Would the righteous, the saints having been thoroughly instructed by their Lord and Master, Jesus Christ over a three and a half year period (182 Sabbaths) that He was going to leave them and why He had to go, were still devastated when He left them and then watched in horror as they saw what Jesus did for them way back on Good Friday ( the unintentional sin component was exactly the same as theirs but Jesus does not go into hell this time, they just see the wicked suffering and burning in hell and know the reason why they did not have to go to hell was because Jesus took their place in hell for them) and they gain such an abhorrence for sin that the beast within them, that up to now was covered Christ’s robe of righteousness, is killed and there is now possibility of them ever sinning again . Could the killing of this beast be regarded as a part of the introduction of everlasting righteousness? Certainly!

Could the introduction of the perfect life, death and resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ as experienced in that burnt offering of the Day of Atonement Ceremony into a daily sacrifice ceremony for the eternities to come be considered as a part of the introduction of everlasting righteousness? Certainly!

Could the anointing of the  Most Holy and  the inauguration of the saints by the application of the life giving blood of Jesus to their foreheads be considered as a part of the introduction of everlasting righteousness?  Certainly!  […..]  So it is the blood of Jesus that is involved in the shaking of both the earth and heavens. So we must look more at what we are going to shake.

Heaven is the direct presence of God in the Most Holy Place. There are many more dissimilarties between the earthly Most Holy place even though Moses was ordered to build it to specific instructions, and the Heavenly Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem the Most Holy Place of the eternities. Both were in contact with planet earth, both had four walls and both had the direct presence of God.

Page 177

Other than the obvious difference in size; The earthly Most Holy Place (MHP) had a roof but the Heavenly MHP does not. It does not need to be shielded from sin because none exists. It is a beacon to the universe! ; Both may have four walls but the Heavenly one has twelve entrances, the earthly MHP may have walls made up of sections, but these are not entrances, there is only one entrance and that is through the creature that looks like an ox. Its only entrance can only be made if the High Priest is carrying the blood of an innocent slain creature. Our initial entry from the Old Heavens into the New Jerusalem is also made by the presence of the blood of Jesus, but once inside after our inauguration we may leave and enter through any giant pearl. We should favor the one with the name of our tribe on it because our suburb, our apartment will be closest to this gate. Everything about the earthly MHP was shrunk, contracted, God could not express Himself because of the presence of sin, this inhibition no longer applies to the New Jerusalem. Sin was even allowed inside the earthly MHP; but that was only once a year and only the High Priest was allowed to enter. He had to be accompanied by the blood of an innocent victim and that blood was for atonement, defiling,cleansing purposes. Many today take that blood to be as a plead for mercy, for God to accept the sacrifice which has been offered. I don’t think this to be the case. The purpose of Jesus’ blood was to atone and to give life. Jesus would not have to plead for his blood to be accepted; that would be automatic. If there was mercy required it would be by us the sinners so that God would not destroy us as we deserve to be destroyed.

It is not only on earth that the MHP is constricted, it is also constricted in the Old Heavens and access to it does not open up until God’s wrath is completed once the seven bowls are  poured out. In earth’s MHP God’s presence is restricted to His Shekinah glory above the lid to the ark of the covenant. Many a sermon has been given on the contents of this ark but the basic problem remains the ten commandments as a summary of the Law  of God. We have broken them, Jesus has kept them! And that obedience now unleashes bounties of God previously restricted.

Page 178

The river of life flows and the tree of life also produces its bounties, which hopefully will become a central theme of our studies. As large as the New Jerusalem is it filled with the presence of God and much more as it radiates out through those twelve pearly gates and shines out to the outer limits of the new heavens, the courtyard in the first Mosaic Temple. Both Jesus and God occupy this new throne from which these bounties flow. But it is the foundations that I find are of  interest.

The temple of the desert was a temporary structure and therefore had no foundations. It did have massive foundations when Solomon ( keyboard dead even with new batteries) when Solomon built it but when this building was destroyed by the Babylonians some 400 years later ( actually should be 490 years  or seven lots of seventy that the Jews were supposed to let their land rest and once they had not let this happen for 490 years God intervened and let this disobedient people’s temple be destroyed and the land did rest for seventy years before they were allowed to go back. We will call this mark one. Mark two was when it was rebuilt and called Herod’s Temple which was destroyed by the Romans and whose foundations remain today. God is going to allow these foundations to be destroyed by the beast out of the earth; the abomination that causes desolation. It will be rebuilt after the second coming of our Lord and even though it is rebuilt to exact specifications it is not in the same place. John can however identify it by its dimensions. This temple mark three.

Temple mark three is only reoccupied by Jesus for 1,260 days of what could be 1,260 years of its existence. It is destroyed by the earthquake which is set off by the slamming of the door of mercy in Heaven. This now brings us to its rebuilding; temple mark four and the player in those final events involving satan. As we have just revisited Daniel 9;24 we might as well continue through to the end of this chapter again. The sealing up vision and prophecy from the previous verse is a no brainer  as we are already in Heaven we obviously don’t need any visions and we communicate directly with God.

Page 179

Verse 25; ‘ So you are to know and discern that from the issuing of a decree to restore and rebuild Jerusalem until Messiah the Prince there will be seven weeks and sixty two weeks; it will be built again , with plaza and moat, even in times of distress.’

On reading the Bible study of the NASB and finding it to be the same as the NIV was a bit of a surprise. But the NASB comments come from people who have a respect for God and as I said that I will read and consider them. First comment; interesting, but I will firstly write my commentary before trying to weave their comments into mine. As far as I know I am following the reconstruction of Solomon’s temple from approximately 500 BC and the reconstruction of the temple that was rebuilt after the second coming of my Lord and destroyed by the earthquake ( again!) of the Lord’s third coming. So there are at least the history of two temples being followed and may even be three. I will rule out the One after the second coming when the text tells me to do so. But initially three temples are going to be followed; 500 BC, 2000 AD and 3260 AD.

All three may have started with a decree to rebuild Jerusalem, taken forty nine years to rebuild after which it took Jesus 62 lots of seven ( Or 434 years) to make His appearance.  The earthquake that destroyed the last of the foundations of Herod’s temple and that of Jesus’ third coming could quite easily have left a moat behind. The time of distress is given much attention in the Bible and I have tried to outline the conflict between the living wicked and the risen dead wicked in the rebuilding of the very last temple. Only the 144,000 foolish virgins would have been involved in the rebuilding after the second coming on the destruction caused by the abomination that caused that desolation in the first place but the rebuilding of the last temple could have involved the wicked risen dead. These involved those who were slain rather than accept the mark of the beast. Full-on Christians?

Page 180

Their actions certainly matched their beliefs but unfortunately their belief that the Word of God was pliable and could be molded to fit their ‘superior, more up to date ideas’ was their downfall. When they tried to run their superior ideas past Jesus at His third coming He would not even grace them with His appearance.  But they along with the 144,000 foolish virgins may have been involved in the lobbying for the rebuilding of the fourth and last temple. This is the case that I now follow as Herod’s temple, or more correctly that of Jesus’ time did not have a moat and it met none of Daniel’s six requirements. They would be met at a later time; bring in everlasting righteousness. Having given the history of earth and God’s creation as seven sevens ( 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours from beginning to end with Good Friday at 3 PM as its center should allow for fairly relative at least dating of events)  I have already tried to explain the apparent inconsistencies in the last 490 years in the rebuilding of the last temple.  The Messiah, the Prince did come at the end of 6*70 or 483 years and spend one lot of seven ( 7 years) in addressing the problems of Daniel’s people and their city.

Hopefully this will be a last, very last comment on Bible commentaries ( until at least I get my next pang of conscious about plagiarism) . God does not blind us with brilliant Sonlight, He prepares our eyes in stages with lesser lights. The Sonlight was preceded by over a thousand years of lesser light. The sacrifice of Jesus Christ was pointed to by over a thousand years of animal sacrifices the depths of which I am trying to probe, the earthly step from which we can look up to those lofty heights of Heaven. As this blog is neither about fame or fortune the charge of plagiarism is not relevant. This is the voice of one of God’s  servants calling out in the dark and warning about the approaching midnight and the readiness to have spare oil with our lamps. It warns that there is only one weapon which is available to the people of God. It is not just a sword, but a sharp double  edged sword but can only be effective if used correctly. You know if you are using it correctly if when used satan has fled. If on the other hand the response is ‘ well what about’ which he himself knows its lies then your use of the sword is of no value. Put the Bible back in its cover and back onto the shelf and make sure you look at it from a distance at least once a day! Go to one of the many ‘religious leaders’  of today and watch them spin out satan’s stories and catch you up to date with the latest science. Clever, clever people.

Page 181

You are holding the Bible, any Bible in your hand? Very good you are not just holding onto the Word that created the universe and became flesh and walked to Mount Calvary’s tree of hell so that you can spend the eternity in perfection with Him you are holding onto the Holy Spirit whose job it is to show you how to use this amazingly powerful weapon. Satan knows its power and will not risk hanging around arguing the point because he knows he will be cut to shreds. Its all about faith, it is all about trust. It is they that allow you to hold this powerful weapon and it is they that will stop it from slipping from your hands and causing someone else harm. The prayer required is very short indeed; ” Lord give me that faith, give me that trust”. If that prayer was in Jesus Name then its gone through to the top and will be answered!

But you may argue that you have been given the gift of thought and the ability to reason. Correct, but by Whom? Did it just appear out of nowhere, the  blues or was it given to you in all its incredible complexity by God?  Use that ability to reason with the one who is now trying to convince you the Bible is just a pack of old wives tales of ancient civilizations who had they known the science we know today would have just laughed at it the way we should do today! Use your ability to reason and ask where and why does this wonderful science of today  start from nothing, zero, zilch and get this nothing to blow up with a mighty big bang? How do these pieces of nothing coalesce into planets, they can’t  show one explosion where that happens? How these lifeless planets get life? How this life becomes more complex? All garbage, it never happens and the exact opposite  of what only  occurs. Your faith in God will only need to be minuscule when compared to believing what these clever scientists are trying to convince you of! An impossibility and a pile of garbage!  Start on the right foundation: the Book of Genesis  and watch it build from there!  There you will not only meet the start of the problem you will also meet the solution, Jesus Christ which coincidentally is the point where this blog is at now, and it has been a wonderful journey to get thus far.

Page 182

Verse 26; ‘ Then after sixty two weeks the Messiah will be cut off and have nothing, and the people of the prince who is to come will destroy the city and the sanctuary. and its end will come with a flood; even to the end there will be war; desolations are determined.’

We are now in the last seven years of the four hundred and ninety allocated to firstly rebuilding the temple, in our case three temples followed by 434 years when the temples stand completed  and Jesus appears beginning the last seven.

We can tentatively rule out the temple that was rebuilt after the second coming of our Lord but not using any foundations of Herod’s temple. Yes Jesus the Prince did come down from Heaven for a period of three and a half years  and He was cut off from Heaven during this time. But this would have necessitated the decree to rebuild Jerusalem seven hundred and seventy years in the millennium, a very long time indeed. There is no record of turmoil and unrest and the destruction of the temple. The city and temple were destroyed but the earthquake was a Divine event. It was triggered by the door of mercy slamming shut in Heaven once Jesus returned with His two witnesses.

But a lot of these criteria also apply to the Temple of Jesus’ time. Clearly Jesus’ first appearance has to be referenced. The decree for rebuilding the city will be found with the date stamped on it. Clearly God cannot allow this to happen today. Let us pretend that it is found tomorrow and it has the date clearly stamped on September 11, 460 BC. Out come the calculators; add 49 years for temple to be rebuilt and dedicated or 411 BC. Add 62*7 or 434 years when Jesus begins His ministry in 23 AD. ( I am unsure how to overcome the zero problem when 1 BC  became 1 AD without a year zero) . Add forty two months and Good Friday is 11 th February, 27 AD. Add  1,260 years from the time power of God’s people is broken ( second coming when all the goodies go to Heaven) to the time when the power of God’s people is FINALLY broken ( the two witnesses return to Heaven with Jesus).

Page 183

Add 490 years for the rebuilding of the temple and the Messiah the Prince returning and that all the numbers must add up to half of the seven sevens ( 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours of creation ) means the second coming must occur at 2028 AD. The error here has already been pointed out that we don’t know when the decree to rebuild that last temple was made. But He must be very close to coming indeed.!  As far as I know there are no history books from this era with that specific date!

We are also not told of anybody coming and destroying the city within this 490 year time frame. Jesus was actually cut off from Heaven at His birth and not really restored until He returned at His ascension. He was badly cutoff when He broke ties with the temple on the Tuesday before Good Friday. But the reference here clearly relates to the start of the last seven; on earth the start of Jesus’ ministry. So that leaves us with our final temple, the one that was rebuilt after Jesus returned to Heaven with His two witnesses.

Verse 27; ‘ And he will make a firm covenant with the many for one week, but in the middle of the week he will put a stop to sacrifice and grain offering; and on the wing of abominations will come one who makes desolate, even until a complete destruction, one that is decreed, is poured out on the one who makes desolate.’

When I first came up the idea of the second cross it seemed absurd. O further thought it became impossibility, then possible, probable and now likely. One problem it is trying to address is when the High Priest takes the blood of the sacrifice into the Most Holy Place this is the start of the Day of Atonement Ceremony, not the end. When Jesus Christ our High Priest took His precious blood into Heaven after three o’clock on Good Friday for atonement, He started the Day of Atonement Ceremony, Good Friday was the start and not the end of this in reality once only ceremony. The head crushing and heel bruising is the end.

Page 184

The temple has been the central figure in God’s dealings with His people; It was at His first coming and will be at His fourth coming although Jesus temple is still to be destroyed three times and rebuilt twice before time finishes. All those clever scholars who ‘proved’ Daniel could not have known about Antiochus IV and those events of Macabetes  (?) as events ahead of time, I have news for you, Daniel wrote about events still 4,600 years in the future and which we are studying now! Whenever I say the Bible is ‘wrong ‘  it is obviously with tongue in cheek and is simply saying, ‘ I don’t understand’. Such was the problem of the foundations of Jesus’ temple. They were in the ‘wrong place’  and therefore should have to be totally demolished and rebuilt in the ‘right place’.

The problem as I saw it was that Jesus’ cross on Mount Calvary was the altar of burnt offering and therefore should have been inside the courtyard, along side the Holy Place and not just out of the courtyard but outside the city itself. Well it was but it was not a mistake but a progression in time. The trig point, the way point was in fact the cross, the altar and it was from this point that light shines from the surrounding black hole; it is where the blood of Jesus was poured out in that gushing stream at four o’clock on Good Friday. But right now I want to return to the rebuilding of the temple which was destroyed by the earthquake when the door of mercy slammed shut in Heaven. This is the fourth and final temple. (1,260 years after the second coming)

The contempt and relief the people of this time when the beast had killed the two witnesses and sent each other congratulatory messages turned into shock and terror when God brought His two witnesses back to life and took them to Heaven!  Not only were these two witnesses who had given everyone such a hard time whilst they were on earth, they are now in Heaven and the full on destruction, the bowls has begun! Where is all this going to stop? Will it ever stop?

Page 185

In desperation they could have got together and decided that if we rebuild God’s temple His wrath may abate. Whatever the circumstances a plan was put into place by the form of a decree and forty nine years later the temple was completed. It could easily have used the foundations of the previous temple as they were not the same ones a Jesus’ temple. Now the Messiah, the Prince comes after 62 *7 or 434 years but if not to the temple then where?

We have to keep refocusing on the issues. Who is being addressed is Daniel’s people and the city they will spend the eternities in. God is equally concerned about where we are going to live as He is concerned about us. The other issue here is sin, righteousness. Being sinful and being steeped in sin we cannot imagine how serious our transgressions are and why the solution is so drastic. It was the cross on Passover and could easily be so now. This is now for the benefit of the saints, albeit not the main reason but still one of the reasons. They must be shown what Jesus did for them back on Good Friday; that beast within them must be killed so there is no chance ever of coming to life again!

We are told that when Jesus leaves us His saints 434 years after the temple is rebuilt that He is cut off and has nothing. You would not expect Jesus to leave Heaven one second and in the next be hanging on a cross. He is away from us but we not only see Him during the next forty two months we hear Him as He explains the reasons for His sudden departure and the horrible things that are about to happen to Him. It must help us knowing this and being prepared for this event. I have evaded this question up to now but now it must be addressed; what would have happened to Eve had she only committed her unintentional sin and Adam had not followed her? What is the penalty for unintentional sin? Is there any difference between the penalty for unintentional sin that is inside the envelope  to that outside the envelope? And where is Jesus that He is cut off and has nothing? Is this part of the shaking?

Page 186

The penalty of sin is death. There are no nuances there no ‘ but if you didn’t know’ and were deceived like Eve, there is only an affirmation; ‘you will SURELY die’. Disobedience, sin is the breaking away from God, for whatever reason and we cannot live apart from God. We will surely die. We die for unintentional sin and we die for intentional sin and had Eve’s sin been the only sin ever committed and she repented then Jesus would have had to have died to cover her sin.Here lies the simplicity in the Bible; either you let Jesus do it for you or you do it yourself. The penalty may be death and Jesus is now going to take on all those unintentional sins of His creation, all 14 billion of those who did not make it to Heaven, or whatever that number is, God alone knows the exact number of people and sins but the suffering does not have to be the same,  Jesus’suffering for His creation will be metered out by the meter of perfection; God until a ‘complete destruction , one that is decreed, is poured out on the one who makes desolate’.

So this means that Jesus went through two deaths for me on Good Friday; one for my unintentional sins and one for my intentional sins. That does sound like an absurd idea that it is not just second death is hell but the second death IN hell!  That idea remains in the absurd category not like the one that has just moved from the absurd to the impossible category; that the beast out of the sea and the beast out of the earth are intentional and unintentional components of evil within us. We are about to face those two categories but in a different temple, with different foundations. Jesus’temple was the temple of the Passover Lamb and now we are about to move into Jesus’ temple of the Day of Atonement.

Even though I don’t feel competent enough to take on the challenge of Daniel 9:27 I feel that circling around these two topics is heading in the right direction. I continue to marvel at that full stop placed between chapters four and five in the Book of Revelation; three o’clock, Good Friday and the dead centre of created time. It was then and not on Resurrection Sunday or any other time that the salvation of the saints was completed. It was then that Jesus became worthy to take the scroll and open its seals

Page 187

because he was slain and with His blood  He HAD PURCHASED men for God… ( Resurrection Sunday was still to come). And that is not just what the twenty four elders were telling us they were joined by none other than the four creatures!  It was confirmed by the angelic host who had lived through these horrific times by the nanoseconds and because I became one with my Lord at this time all my prayers of the acceptance of Jesus as my Saviour were there also. ( Because Jesus seems to do things in sevens that last hour from three to four o’clock that Jesus hung limp on the cross for before allowing the remainder of His blood to be poured out at the base of the altar, His cross must also have a special significance with which I continue to struggle.

But three o’clock on Good Friday, Jesus’ temple produced blood of the sacrificial lamb which Jesus the High Priest took into the Most Holy place, Heaven  and when this occurred it marked the start of the Day of Atonement Ceremony. The Passover Lamb had been slain and we are now ready to move onto different foundational truths. There was nothing wrong with the first ones but time has moved on. Moved on from what? What structural changes are we now going to see? There can also be no mistakes with the new foundations. That light that is piercing the darkness from black hole earth, the  pool of Jesus’ blood which gushed from His side will make sure that this will not happen.

But from what foundational truths are we moving on? What had been accomplished and what still needed to be done before Daniel as his people could move into that place that Jesus had gone up to Heaven to prepare for them? We have seen that the only way satan can bruise Jesus’ heel was to get His creation, anyone to sin unintentionally causing Jesus to suffer for their unintentional sins. But what about Jesus crushing satan’s head?

Page 188

The basic difference between the two temples was that of the ceremonies they were enacting; Passover and the Day of Atonement, therefore it was the position of the altar that distinguished them. Passover had sin and was not allowed within the temple courtyard but the Day of Atonement had no sin,  it was just the burnt offering and therefore allowed to be near the Holy Place. The last two temples were constructed with the altar of burnt offering within the temple precincts.

Good Friday’s cross, the altar carried the sin and guilt offerings and had to be outside of the city. Symbolically it did not carry the worst of sins, intentional sins or scapegoat but in reality these were there also. Jesus suffered and died for all our sins on that day. If you qualify that to exclude the burnt offering unintentional sins that does give rise to surprising conclusions. Our unintentional sins are still there!. Either Good Friday was the Day of Atonement or it wasn’t! If it was then there are TWO days of Atonement and not just ‘ THE Day of atonement.  The flesh of the animals was also burnt outside of the city. All these sins did not allow the altar into the temple courtyard. You cannot offer sin to God.

The Day of Atonement Ceremony, and in reality there was only one where all of Daniel’s six requirements were met, atonement had occurred  that final offering , the burnt offering could be made near God’s Holy Place because all sin had been done away with. The scapegoat with all those intentional sins had just been burnt in hell along with satan. The penalty for intentional sin had been paid, suffering plus death, and intentional sin no longer existed! Satan’s head had been crushed! The saints in Heaven had seen the gory details of hell and you didn’t need to be a rocket scientist to extrapolate what Jesus had experienced for them and why they were not thrown into those flames also.   I take it as only ONE Day of Atonement when all sin will be done away with. Calvary’s tree was not meant to be the end of all evil, the Day of Atonement is the end of all evil; punished, atoned, vaporised, done away with forever and ever, and this time in context that means forever and ever.

Page 189

Let us look at this burnt offering in more detail. First of all there can be no remission of sin without the shedding of blood, clearly can only be Jesus’s blood. There was! Way back on Good Friday there was a late emissions of atoning blood to cover these late events. It was atoning blood and was accepted by Heaven as such when this ceremony began. Jesus’s blood is obviously outside of time  and not affected by the 3,889 years of intervening time. Jesus was positioned above this blood where now the altar of burnt offering stood, Calvary’s original cross. So the atoning blood of Jesus was involved in this one and only Day of Atonement. What unintentional sins were involved, particularly those inside and outside the envelope?

Jesus was the sin offering and guilt offering way back on Good Friday and it was the blood from these offerings that He took with Him to Heaven and allowed to be poured out at the base of the altar. As pointed out there were more sins present on Good Friday whereas now there is only one; To meet God’s Law you were required to jump 6,000 miles high, something none of you could do but as your Creator I take responsibility for your inability to do so and I will do it for you.For your unintentional sin I will now take the punishment as decreed by God and I will also take the penalty of death for you. So this is different for those watching saints. Here are their punishment for unintentional sins being covered, the subsequent death and in their place now is being offered a substitute; the perfect life and death of their Lord and Master! It is not offered to the wicked because they no longer exist! Wickedness is about to be completely atoned for! So the burnt offering is a one off for all of Jesus’s creation, He will be able to hand His creation back to God in a perfect condition. So what else is happening during this time when Jesus is being presented as the burnt offering, after being put on this cross once again by His Father. There is now going to be a stop to sacrifice and grain offering.

Page 190

[ Given notice of cuts to electricity supplies during this day, can’t type as threat to unclosed files exists . Reread notice and the boss got the date wrong, they will be on 28/2/17 and it states that computers be turned off]

The replacement to the sacrifice and grain offering is pearl still to be seen. This one off and ultimate Day of Atonement taking place with the Altar inside the temple precincts may be novel and wonderful but the problem is there is no tabernacle and even no city as the people of the ruler ( only satan and demons exist at this time) have come and destroyed everything. Satan might have got wind of things when he saw Jesus leave leave Heaven and begin His 42 months of tutorials for the saints in preparation for this Day of Atonement. He panicked and sent in his hordes to destroy everything. This last temple was never occupied, its building did not appease the anger of God and He never had anything to do with it. God’s anger was far deeper and was only completed when the seventh bowl was poured out.

Jesus did not come onto this demonic world which for Him was a black hole bar that ray of light shinning up from His shed blood of four PM of Good Friday. It is above this light that Jesus hung which was the altar of burnt offering when He last came down with His two witnesses. It was above this blood that Jesus hung whilst it performed its atoning functions. He did not have and did not make contact with satans world. This light extinguished once it had performed its atoning functions leaving behind a dark evil world which Hebrews tells us is now ready to have all the rubbish shaken off it.

Today Christianity is at the post Passover  period. The sacrificial lamb has been killed and its blood on the door frames of our hearts and minds ensured the angel of death passed over us. We have been liberated from Egyptian slavery, we are free to go. That is choice Christians have today; we may stay in Egypt or we may leave and go onto the promised land. We can stay in the courtyard of believers or we can pass through that torn curtain into the Holy Place and become priests of God.

Page 191

We can choose to cross the River Jordan into the promised land but if we do we must first pass through the waters of the Red Sea; baptism. The River Jordan can only be crossed at one spot and God has placed two guides here for us. The man on this side of the river who ushers us carefully in  and the man in white above the waters on the Heavenly side and nowhere is this river paved, it is just parted. It is dotted with many stones; some small, some obviously large and dangerous but many deceitfully slippery. Good Friday did not get rid of sin, it factored it in. He knows we are going to fall and repentance is what gets us back on our feet again; calling in the name of the Lord. For the early Christian Church the climax came at a point 1,260 days and may also be the case for individuals; we see the man above the waters on the other side and there is no turning back. We see the prize; Heaven!

It has been the subject of much thought for me that first arrival in Heaven and this study of Hebrews has thrown much light on it. Humanity rebuilding that last temple to appease God’s wrath was like Adam and Eve sowing fig leaves to together to hide their nakedness. No wonder I am so shocked with my arrival in Heaven and immediately show some of the beast within me by pleading with God to check the wedding attire of the person next to me giving me a fraction of a second longer before I get thrown of this beautiful place I do not belong to! The only thing that has happened is I have received Christ’s robe of righteousness, it has been placed over those sins which will soon be atoned for in the Day of Atonement. No wonder God’s wrath still burns especially now with the arrival of all that sin. No wonder Heaven is compartmentalized! No wonder God still has to be confined within the temple of Heaven! No wonder there is still   a Most Holy Place within Heaven itself! We are about to have rectified the problems underneath that amazing robe of righteousness and that day is called the Day of Atonement.

Page 192

We started off in Hebrews with the shaking of the earth and heavens and to this point we have now returned. Jesus has now hung in the heavens between earth and Heaven, the area that connected earth to the throne, the area between the cross, the altar where His precious blood was spilled, it has performed its function and may now also be shaken. Time has completed its circle.

Time began in that much shunned Book of Genesis with God telling Eve that her seed would crush satan’s head and that has just happened. The fires of hell are extinguished, satan no longer exists. Unfortunately the other half of that sentence was that  satan would crush Eve’s seed’s heel and that has just happened also. Time began and ended as accurately described in the Book of Genesis. There was an inflection point in that circle  and its midpoint and that was half way in time. It was an exact point. If created time is 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours then Calvary’s tree of Good Friday at three PM occurred 3, 888 years, 9 months, 18 days, 15 hours, ….. etc. Jesus’ call of this time ‘ It is finished’ was indeed correct. We had been liberated from Egyptian slavery and momentarily at least our inheritance of the earth had also been reclaimed. But Calvary’s tree still had an hour to run and it was in that hour, the seventh hour, that the seed for the Day of Atonement, the only Day of Atonement was planted. Jesus allowed His precious blood to be spilled. And it was above this blood that Jesus has just hung and instead of allowing His Holy blood to be poured against the altar, this time He gathers His Holy blood to take it back to Heaven with Him. Atoning blood will now become eternal life giving blood. It has accomplished its purpose; the circle of time has been completed. The earth can and will be shaken now along with the Heavens above it.

It is now that we try to follow the other half of what God told Eve; satan shall bruise Jesus’ heel. The introduction to the New Jerusalem, our first Sabbath, is indeed a very somber event. Relief, but still very sad. I choose not to follow this path until some issues have been sorted out first.

Page 193

The first is unintentional sin outside of the envelope; sin/guilt offerings. Why is it not present at this one and only Day of Atonement but is present in Leviticus 16 and is an essential part of it? It is from the sin/guilt offering that the blood that is obtained that is used for atoning the Most Holy Place, the Holy Place and the altar. It is where the ceremony  begins! On THE Day of Atonement only good and evil exist. The bad, including satan, the scapegoat are thrown into hell’s fires of obliteration and that only leaves the unintentional sins within the envelope for which the burnt offering was specifically designed for left behind. By definition the wicked do not present sin/guilt offerings or even if they did they were not accepted by God. The blood of atonement that is now going to wash away the sins of the world is already in place and has been there since four o’clock of that fateful Good Friday. Having accomplished its role it is now going to be taken back to Heaven and used in its new role; providing life eternal. It was obtained way back there from the sin/guilt offerings of the redeemed. Jesus did not have to lose His blood this time and that generates another problem.

The second is the issue of Melchizedek, why did Jesus announce the cessation of oaths and vows? My present thinking is that the announcement (more like oath) that Jesus would be a priest forever in the order of Melchizedek, was confirmed at His baptism and it was at this point that oaths became obsolete. It had been announced in public by Divinity Itself. ( That does leave the obvious weakness why didn’t oaths become obsolete when the original announcement was made in whatever year it was made, say 756 BC , or whenever)

The joining of the earthly ministry of Jesus Christ to His Heavenly ministry as God, Melchizedek could not yet occur as it had not yet been finished. It had begun with a beginning, a genealogy, He was Eve’s seed  but it still had a long way to run before Jesus could hand back His universe in a state of perfection back to God the Father. It is this handing back of the perfect universe back to the Father that completes Jesus’ ministry and it then that Jesus is declared to be a priest forever in the order of Melchizedek! At this stage that is my thinking that the anointing of the Most Holy, the resurrection of Jesus from the Day of Atonement on Resurrection Sunday is the event that is going to happen and will be celebrated for the eternities to come. JESUS CHRIST!

Page 194

The third issue is that of the burnt offering and unfortunately I know so little about it I cannot form any ideas. It is my intention however when I soon finish the Book of Hebrews and return for my final study of the OT as far as Moses’ bronze snake in the desert, to begin that study with the burnt offering. Returning to Hebrews from the shaking of the earth and heavens. { no modem and no  internet}

Verses 28,29; ‘  Therefore, since we receive a kingdom which cannot be shaken, let us show gratitude, by which we may offer to God an acceptable sacrifice with reverence and awe; for our God is a consuming fire.’

This earth is certainly going to go through earth shaking events at Jesus’ second coming, but the shaking being referred to is that after that final Day of Atonement. It becomes ready for shaking once Jesus takes His blood of atonement which began these final day events, back to Heaven with Him. This time our High Priest takes life giving blood into the Most Holy Place. On the first Good Friday our High Priest, Jesus Christ took atoning blood into the Most Holy Place in Heaven and this was always the start of the Day of Atonement Ceremony, now that ceremony has finished. Atoning blood is no  longer required. There is no longer any sin anywhere, intentional or unintentional. The wicked no longer exist. They were vaporised along with their intentional sins along  with satan. Jesus paid the price for unintentional sin for every soul that He created and in one batch. The price for sin is penalty plus ‘ You will surely die’, for both intentional and unintentional sins. Jesus set the rules; where there is no law there is no sin. You are not going to hell for some crime you didn’t know you were carrying out! It is those moments of atonement with which I still struggle. The important thing is that Jesus did not shed His blood this time around; that was done on Good Friday on Mount Calvary at four PM.

Page 195

This time Jesus is not on Mount Calvary He hangs on the wing ABOVE the temple. The earth at this time is inhabited by satan and primary demons ( those evil angels thrown out of Heaven way back in the original satanic rebellion ) and secondary demons ( all those who died without calling on the name of the Lord) There are only two domains at and after death; that of Jesus and the default domain is satans. So once Jesus returns to Heaven with His blood both the earth and the area above it where Jesus hung on the cross and from where He gave His 1,260 days of Heavenly tutorials are  now  ready to be destroyed, shaken. They must be totally  annihilated as they are stained by all those sins committed there. Our Heavenly kingdom is not shaken but everything around it is.

But the Heavens where the saints are in are not shaken even though the saints were a major contributing factor to unintentional sin. It is hard to make earthly projection into Heaven itself as we are not sure whether Lazarus died on earth or was taken with Jesus into Heaven with Him at His ascension. We do know that Jesus called him out of his grave but all he had removed were his burial clothes, we are not told whether he put on other clothing. So did he have to at a later stage have to put them back on again or did he go to Heaven?.
The condition that the saints arrive in Heaven is determined by the two major events of the earth. Passover and the Day of Atonement. The Book of Hebrews tells us that the study of the Passover is equivalent to drinking milk. It is an essential part of our salvation and deals with life and death matters. It is halfway through time, it is the change from the Old to the New Covenants. Even though I gave you 3,889 years to try to do it you couldn’t; so I (Jesus) did it for you and all you have to do now is to take advantage of my magnanimous act! If you don’t want to do that then hell is the only other option! But Passover also sowed the seed for the Day of Atonement. The study of the Day of Atonement bringing in everlasting righteousness Hebrews calls’ eating solid foods’. It should only be undertaken by people who have finished with their milk diets, it is not essential that we eat solids but they are there when required. Drinking milk is essential.
On Good Friday, Passover, Jesus only really had two things to accomplish. He had to free His people from Egyptian slavery so that they could begin their journey onto the promised land and  He had to kill Pharaoh’s first born son to reclaim the land of Egypt back again.

Page 196

Passover was all that was required to get them on their journey but once they got there the Day of Atonement would be required to get them INTO the promised land. Their release from Egypt had to be above board, it had to be legal. Thus it was on Good Friday. Jesus freed us from Egyptian slavery; from the slavery of sin but that was by no means the end of sin. We are free to leave Egypt and firstly journey onto the Red Sea where our archenemy will be destroyed and then onto the promised land. The journey onto the promised land has taken some 1,780 years of Heavenly time but we have finally got there. But what conditions have we not met and still have to be met before our grand entry?
We left Egypt because sin’s hold on us had been broken. All our intentional sin had had their penalties paid along with meeting God’s mandate ‘ You will surely die!’. They are gone, burnt into nonexistence! Along with them were the unintentional sins we could do something about, those covered by the sin/guilt offerings. Left behind now are those where God expected us to jump 6,000 miles high but we could not; impossible. It is for these sins that Jesus atones now in that one and only Day of Atonement. We will soon be returning to this topic.  The acceptable sacrifice we offer is still a subject under  consideration.

Chapter 13 verse 1; ‘ Let love of the brethren continue. ‘.
The level of the love at this time was such that they sold their homes and pooled their money, something that is not even on the radar screens of today. But love is the theme of both Testaments. It is also mutual. It does not mean you allow some parasite to latch onto you and once they have sucked all your blood out of you they go and latch onto some other soul trying to do what their master has told them. The only reason these parasites turn up to your funeral is to find some other victim!
Verses 2- 7  ; ‘ Do not  neglect to show hospitality to strangers, for by this some have entertained angels without knowing it. Remember the prisoners, as  though in prison with them, and they who are ill-treated, since you yourselves are in the body. Marriage is  to be held in honour among all, and the marriage bed is to be undefiled: for fornicators and adulterers God will judge. Make sure that your character is free from the love of money, being content with what you have, for He Himself has said, “ I WILL NEVER DESERT YOU, NOR WILL I EVER FORSAKE YOU.” So that we confidently say, “ THE LORD IS MY HELPER, I WILL NOT BE AFRAID. WHAT WILL MAN DO TO ME?”  Remember those who led you, who spoke the word of God to you ;  and considering the result of their conduct, imitate their faith’.

Page 197

These are aspects of living on a diet of milk, of salvation, of Good Friday and prerequisites of moving onto a diet of solid food. If my new journey fail this could well be the reason why; stay on milk until you are ready to move onto solids. These aspects are covered in Scripture more than adequately and on numerous occasions. Any comment from me would only invoke my cynical and sceptical nature; when You did send those Heavenly angels as strangers why didn’t they have a badge identifying them as such? You certainly knew You were sending them to the spiritually blind?  I am not going to admit/help someone who is going to endanger that beautiful family you gave me!  There are many reasons why society is falling apart and one of the seams that is splitting is the defilement of the matrimonial bed. The tendency to gamble is nearly as strong as those for grog and cigarettes and usually finishes up at the goal post. It is a denial that God is your helper or a lack of trust in Him; He is not doing enough for you! Despite my cynicism I have in the Past been led by wonderful spiritual people and it is because of these people I know it is why I am here today! Why they were different was because they not only talked the talk, they actually walked the walk!

Verse 8; ‘ Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today and forever.’
The NASBSB has excellent comments on this and subsequent verses, ( p 1800, 13:8-) but it is not my intention to retype their comments but I certainly intend using them. It is a statement of ignorance to state that a certain Bible verse jumps out at you. Well done, but so should have the previous verse and the next one as well also should jump out at you! Selective jumping is about to be discussed and can be very dangerous. I don’t think satan believed that he would get away with it even after an extensive period of preparation. There was no way he would be able to convince Eve that she would exchange her immortality for mortality and when he did exactly that he acquired that permanent grin across his face. Little did he know that he was going to do much better than this?

Page 198

For people to accept this rubbish he will have to get brain ECGs activity down to almost zero. Get those drugs, alcohol, nicotine, pornography, evolution and battery of weapons that he has assigned to the job. But his biggest success is to deactivate the weapon of today and of eternity; THE BIBLE. To do this he deactivates it so it is useless, meaningless or he converts it into a weapon which is meant to destroy old self into one that destroys everyone else leaving that evil self alone.  And for people with a brain activity of almost zero this is not such a difficult task. Just take a peek out there and see the clangers out there today. People no longer, like the Bereans search Holy Scripture to find what is it that ‘itiswritten’, and keep in mind that the Bereans, like Jesus only had the Old Testament to study!

When I get some sort of image as He was here on earth I am allowed to extend that image to today and also to tomorrow. Whilst here on earth Jesus was a typical Jew, physically at least. There must have been a reason why Jews wore long hair and beards and Jesus did so also. His beauty was His character and His nature but even that pearl was of no value to swine, even His family who saw much of Him. He would not be recognisable on the cross as He went through the depths of despair on every ground and even here Heaven turned off the lights to stop those few who could see His beauty from collapsing and dying. There were slight changes to His post resurrection body but the main changes were to His audience; they recognised His voice!

So if I were to see Him today if He wanted to make me a most privileged person by gracing me with His appearance, what would I see? What symptoms would I be looking for to make me fall before Him and worship Him? A typical Jew; not enough! A typical Jew with deep holes in his feet and hands? Almost enough! Desperately looking for some final confirmation. Satan could still be present in this form and have surgically inscribed holes in hands and feet. He speaks my name? Can’t tell as I don’t know what His voice sounds like. But the tone of the voice and I immediately focus on His Holy face should be the giveaway!

Page 199

His clothing would also be shinning to hide His divinity and there should be a general feeling of peace and tranquillity. I would expect also that there either were or about to erupt major storms in life where this apparition would be required to pull us through. If it were in the middle of deep prayer or Bible study would also authenticate this one in a million, million apparition. But what I saw would be what all those people saw after Resurrection Sunday.
If Paul was the author of Hebrews, then there was no one better qualified to wean these Hebrews off the God given system they had been given way back in the desert than Paul. He just would not let go of it and have it replaced by some varied and strange teachings even after being taken to Heaven itself and seeing Jesus arrive at three o’clock with His precious blood on Good Friday. We could even use this example as a definition of ‘entrenched teachings or beliefs’. To help the Jews to move on from that thousand year old system (formally at least and informally nearly four thousand years) Paul showed them that Jesus Christ was what in automotive terms is called the conrod. The connecting rod that connects the old and new together. As many who had seen Jesus alive were now living they should have no problems extrapolating back to the system introduced by Moses and which they were having such difficulty in letting go of. It is not the problem of connecting Jesus to the past but connecting Him to the future that we are now experiencing. He is not just the same yesterday, today but forever, which must always be taken in context. Let us see how Scripture under the guidance of the Holy Spirit helps us.

Verse 9; ‘ Do not be carried away by varied and strange teachings; for it is good for the heart to be strengthened by grace, not by ‘foods’, through which those who were so occupied were not benefited.’
There is a number of both varied and strange aspects of having such a late Day of Atonement that Daniel and even Hebrews is proposing. The strangest part for me is not that we have been nearly 1,800 years in Heaven, in the presence of God whilst we carried all those unintentional sins with us, but the strangest and most difficult part is the fact that we arrived at Heaven’s door in the first place!

Page 200

And minus all our intentional sins and those unintentional sins that are outside of God’s envelope! Today, right now if called on by Jesus I am in a condition not just to be taken up to Heaven, but to have Jesus’ robe of righteousness put on me to begin the eternities to come! That is the miracle that is the strangest part of this teaching! But Paul tells us how to distinguish between food, that stuff that you that you go onto when weaned off milk and you want to study the return journey back to the Book of Genesis and the bringing in of everlasting righteousness and the other ‘food’ which at best is of no value and even could be poisonous. The distinction between food and ‘food’ is grace, the grace of our Lord and Master Jesus Christ! Is the Day of Atonement about grace? Then good it must be food and not ‘food’. Food can only be progressed onto from milk but ‘food’, junk food is available anywhere. And just look at the mountains of it out there everywhere!
If time can be represented by a circle then the origin of that circle would be the Book of Genesis. It proceeds out from there to its furthest point, the diameter which is three o’clock on Good Friday. After this inflection point it returns back to Genesis. Time begins with the declaration that Eve’s seed would crush satan’s head and satan would crush Jesus’ heel and therein lies that Day of Atonement and the return back to where it all began; Genesis.

Verses 10-13; ‘We have an altar from which those who serve the tabernacle have no right to eat. For the bodies of those animals whose blood is brought into the holy place by the high priest as an offering for sin, are burnt outside the camp. Therefore Jesus also, that He might sanctify the people through His own blood, suffered outside the gate. . So, let us go to Him outside the camp, bearing His reproach. For we do not have a lasting city, but we are seeking the city which is to come.’
Page 201

On top of the unresolved issues from the previous verses we are now presented with about eighteen other issues. At first I was going to give these a wide berth but had I done so with the topic of Melchizedek I would have missed out on great riches, actually the answer to the question I was seeking; Daniel’s six topics of righteousness, so I am not going to make this mistake this time. Very confused but it is still Sabbath here and I will enclose my reasoning in [..] and when finished will try to present a summary.
[The prize is the city to come, which hopefully I am standing in from of and anticipating to enter through one of these magnificent pearly gates.’ We have an altar’ cannot be in Jesus’ temple. His presence left it three days before His crucifixion and all services were stopped at three o’clock on Good Friday. The lamb that the high priest was about to slaughter escaped and everyone standing outside in the courtyard saw this happen because the curtain into the Holy Place tore. The altar, this altar could only be the recent cross of Good Friday or the future cross of the Day of Atonement. ‘Those who serve the tabernacle’ could be us if we have moved in through that torn curtain into the Holy Place (symbolic even now as it is about to be destroyed by the Romans and later pulverised by the abomination), or it could be us in Heaven but still outside of the area of God’s Holy wrath. ‘ No right to eat’. Even back in the old sacrificial system the priests were not allowed to eat the meat of the animals offered on the Day of Atonement and other specified sacrifices. This like the new city we are looking forward to seems to be pointing to that last of events; the Day of Atonement. (altar, tabernacle, no right to eat) This contradicts Roman Catholicism teaching of transubstantiation where they say they are eating the body of Jesus, you have no right to. Protestantism on the other hand teaches we are only commemorating the event of the cross by crushing the unleavened bread with our teeth  we are symbolically crushing the life out of our Master Jesus Christ as He hung on that cross.’ The bodies of the animals’ was what was left when their blood had been drained for atonement purposes, but this time the high priest only takes the blood into the holy place and not the most holy place? The mention of the sin sacrifice excludes the one and only Day of Atonement, that Heavenly one as there is no sin sacrifice offered there.

Page 202

It is pure good and pure evil only. Only the saints presented sin sacrifices and they were Jesus on Good Friday. The blood from these sin sacrifices only carried through to that last Day of Atonement because it was thrown against the altar when Jesus’ side was pierced by the Roman spear. The body is different, it is what the sins of the believers stuck to when they firmly placed their hands on the forehead of the animal and confessed their sins. It is amazing that there is no mention of intentional sins, it is as if they never existed, but they were there on Good Friday and our Jesus was the scapegoat. Scripture does not split unintentional sin into those that are inside and outside of the envelope, it splits them as sin covered by the sin sacrifice and unintentional sins. I have been grouping sin and guilt offering up to now but will cease to do so from now until I see them grouped together again. That was the impression I got from Leviticus; both sin and guilt offerings are a result of an unintentional action but the guilt offering is much more serious, it results from the breaking of God’s commandments, theft and lying and even though they are unintentional and restitution is made it is nonetheless the breaking of the Law of God.

These wonderful verses are indeed a dual application; to us today some two thousand years after Good Friday but also to us who are standing around and preparing for the Most Holy Place of eternity to materialise, ( city which is to come) and this is going to happen very soon now. We are in the Holy Place, the Tabernacle. The altar the people pre BC was the cross and this cross is now going to show its dual application; it can be outside the city with the temple inside or it can be inside the city, even inside the courtyard depending on what the sacrifice that is being offered. The change does involve a different position, a change in foundations. This is also because two totally different events are occurring. One is the Passover ( at one end of time) and the other the Day of Atonement. (at the other end of time; the diameter of the circle of time). But these events are related via the sin offering and particularly the blood of the sin offering.

Page 203

There is only one Day of Atonement, that final mopping up of every last trace of sin to allow the New Jerusalem, the Most Holy Place of eternity to materialise just like there is only one Passover; one release of God’s people from Egyptian slavery and one killing of the Pharaoh’s firstborn son. The celebration and commemoration of these two individual events on earth did not follow the events exactly but we do try to follow them nonetheless; Passover, sacrificial lamb eaten, not allowed to be eaten; sacrificed on altar that did not appear until the very last minute, different histories for blood. It is like comparing chalk and cheese!
The earthly Day of Atonement began with the killing of the sin offering (Jesus Christ) and its blood was taken into the Most Holy Place as atoning blood. This was the start of the ceremony. Not so in that Heavenly Day of Atonement. There is no sin offering and therefore no atoning blood. The wicked do not offer sin or guilt offerings and Jesus is not required to shed His blood. But if this is the Day of Atonement then how can there be atonement without the blood of atonement? Without blood there can be no remission of sin is a Scripture known to many Christians. The blood of atonement is there and has been there for nearly 3,800 years. It is the blood of atonement that was obtained from the sin offering of Good Friday and poured against the altar at four o’clock when the Roman soldier opened up the side of Jesus with his spear. This is the blood that does the atonement and when finished instead of being poured back against the altar is gathered and taken back to Heaven by the High Priest, Jesus Christ to where we are all waiting, the Holy Place. The big difference though this time it is not taken into the Most Holy Place as it is not atoning blood, it is life giving blood and is soon to be applied to our foreheads. Its role as atoning blood is finished, all sin is gone, it has been atoned for. So the altar from we serve in Heaven is one which is about to appear. The altar from which we serve of earth is the one that disappeared or it may even have been buried in all the turmoil of those times and still be somewhere there! It certainly would not surprise me if the genuine article was found. That would make little difference to Christianity as it is only one grain of sand on the beach when compared to what God has left behind; His Word, the Bible!

Page 204

We are supposed to go outside of the camp, outside of the gate where Jesus suffered and the animals were burnt. In Heaven the camp is about to come down out of Heaven and on earth it was the place where the bodies of the sin offering (guilt?) were burnt. Again there is no mention of those horrible intentional sins, thank Jesus they are not there! For this single act of atonement we should go out of our city of complacency and with pride and gratitude let others know what Jesus has done for us and can do for anyone also if they want Him to! The questions of the inheritance of the firstborn son of Pharaoh and eating of sacrifices have so far only been poorly addressed or not all. Clearly it is Passover and the Day of Atonement that are being addressed in the above verses. Unfortunately they are both in a state of flux and my current thinking is at; The inheritance of the first born son of pharaoh. What did Jesus accomplish on this front?

The possibility of obeying God, the time line called good, and the possibility of disobeying God, the time line called evil, have always existed and materialised firstly when God created the Heavens and the angelic hosts. Two thirds chose to obey and one third to disobey, to rebel including lucifer. This would make the timeline evil, the beast, to be Pharaoh and his firstborn son, satan and the earth they were thrown down to Egypt. But satan’s disobedience was not on this planet, it was not internal but external. He is the father of external sin. When that evil choice hit planet earth during the next 1,500 odd years everyone, bar Noah and maybe his family chose evil so they should be sons of Pharaoh, the first being none other than Adam, but none were. Even after the flood evil began to flourish and many individuals and nations, including Egypt could have been called Pharaoh’s firstborn and inherited the father’s wealth. For nearly two thousand years this beast of evil operated but not under the control of any of its heads. Revelation 17 tells us that is how he will finish his days, he is the eighth head and will take over when the seventh head dies.

Page 205

I think it is purely coincidence that the Babylonian Empire was in power when God had had enough of disobedience of His people and decided to act, to bring in His plan to end sin and bring in everlasting righteousness. The issues of disobedience at the time were many and varied, in fact there was not one of His laws and commandments being obeyed and you would think He would roll them for idolatry or blasphemy or adultery but no! One guess what the issue God chose to make His stand on? The Sabbath! And it was not the Sabbath of His fourth commandment but the Sabbath of the land. They were supposed to leave the land to rest every seventh year but when they had disobeyed Him for the tenth time ( 70 years of no rest for the land) God pulled the pin let the Babylonians destroy them and take them away giving back the land after it had the 70 years of rest God had ordained for it. The Jews were allowed to return after 70 years of captivity. So Babylon became the first head and the process of redemption had begun.

In time the Babylonians were replaced by the Medes and Persians who were conquered by the Greeks and finally the Romans who were in control at the time of Good Friday. After the Greeks actually we are not given names of Empires although we can infer who they were and we do know the number. It does not mean that there were no other mighty empires in the Americas or the other side of Asia, the Bible is concerned with Daniel and his people and their city and these other empires were not on this radar. Running alongside this beast with nine heads of time ( beast as head followed by seven heads followed by beast as head) is Daniel’s statue of evil. It is a living thing, its head of gold, Nebuchadnezzar, was obviously a living being but this statue is also very rich in symbolism. Much has already been gleaned about these two portrayals of evil and the only reason I hope to return to both Revelation and Daniel because there is much more to be gleaned. The only point of concern right now is who was Pharaoh’s first born son who was killed by the angel of death at Passover and what inheritance did Jesus reclaim on that night?

Page 206

On that fateful day of Good Friday we are told that it was the fourth head of the beast that was in control, it was defeated only to be resurrected at the second coming of our Lord and given full power to do its evil for 1,260 days. There are no names attached to this head neither are there any names to its counterpart; the feet of the statue. They are so horrible they beggar description. In Roman times it could only be Rome and they did reach the depths of depravity, of evil. They did receive a fatal blow on this day but staggered on for a while until they were routed in the Red Sea, but even here the defeat was not total and they continued to exist. I still maintain that the major part of that evil and very hurtful one was God’s own people, the Jews. They did take a major blow on that day but staggered onto the Red Sea where some thirty years later they were almost totally destroyed by Titus. They did manage to struggle on in some form until today. Pharaoh’s firstborn son was killed on that day. The feet of the statue were not only crushed but were also thrown into the fires of hell. The beast, the evil within had been destroyed but was not allowed to topple over. This would only have resulted in the breaking up of the edifice, those thighs, chest and head in breaking up. No, more was required. The rock had to grind the rest of the statue into a fine powder before it could be thrown to the wind, more time was required, much more had to be done! Evil was not going to be hampered and Jesus restored the feet of the statue. He was not afraid that His flock could not withstand the storm, it was going to be the storm that would define them!

Even though there are many aspects of the inheritance and Pharaoh’s first born son there are no such nuances in our liberation from Egyptian slavery on that Good Friday. We are free! We have all our chains removed and are free to go! All our intentional sins have been burnt into nonexistence ( notice how they are not mentioned by God and if He has forgotten them then why should we worry about them?) Even the sin sacrifice has occurred and any unintentional sin that we could have done something about but did not have been covered. There is little point in making us squeaky clean as there is still a long way to go to get to the promised land. That final bath will only occur when we can’t get ourselves dirty again!

Page 207

The strong implication is that to be redeemed we have to take advantage of this liberation process and leave Egypt. If we choose to stay then we will not cross the Red Sea and cover the ground onto and into the promised land. This is the point where this blog is now and unfortunately the only option to the promised land is hell. The question of eating parts of the sacrifice is a complex one and will be left in abeyance for the time being.]

The only reason I visited the Book of Hebrews was to glean some of its beauty, establish some waypoints of faith. Even at this superficial level, at times not even at paragraph level I am stunned at it beauty and depth. Take verses 10-13 of chapter 13.

Making a case for that final, actually one and only Day of Atonement, our final bath so to speak before we enter the New Jerusalem, the Most Holy Place of eternity. {..} for these verses relating to Good Friday, the Passover.

We both have an altar from which we serve. In Heaven we may even see the cross from which Jesus is about to hang and He is in front of it explaining using our Scripture what and why the things that are about to occur. { On earth now we look back to that cross of Good Friday. The tabernacle from which we serve was the one opened up when that curtain tore on that historic day; both symbolic} The Heavenly tabernacle is the area  where this second cross will be. I realise that the impression from Daniel was that Jesus would be cut off and have nothing during this 1,260 day tutorial. The prohibition to eat from the tabernacle limits these verses to the Day of Atonement. It was compulsory to eat the sacrificial lamb on the night of Passover.

Passover the blood of the sin sacrifice was taken into the Most Holy Place and that was as atonement blood. The blood that is taken from this sacrifice

Page 208

is taken only into the Holy Place awaiting the arrival of the New Jerusalem where it will be used as life giving blood and not atoning blood. By now there will be nothing left to atone for. But this blood that has now been brought back to the Holy Place by the High Priest did originate way back from Good Friday where the bodies of the sin sacrifices were burnt outside of the city where that first altar stood, the cross on Mount Calvary. That connection of the bodies and the blood is over a very long period of time. Those bodies were burnt outside of the camp on Good Friday but the blood only now is being taken into the Holy Place on the only Day of Atonement just before the New Jerusalem comes down from wherever it was. Thus the connecting mechanism between half of time and the end of time is the blood of the sin offering.
The issue of meeting Jesus outside of the city is also of interest. On earth we have to leave our city of comfort and go outside of it to let others know what miracles Jesus has done for them and how they can take advantage of them. The Heavenly equivalent seems to follow from Daniel’s description that Jesus will be cut off from Heaven and be all alone. He must teach us from this wilderness while we remain in Heaven, out tabernacle. But at the point where our High Priest arrives with His life giving blood, we leave our tabernacle and come down to meet Him, and all await the arrival of our eternal home, the New Jerusalem. Thus we all seek the city which is to come.

Verses 15-19; ‘ Through Him then, let us continually offer up a sacrifice of praise to God, that is, the fruit of the lips that give thanks to His name. And do not neglect doing good and sharing, for with such sacrifices God is pleased. Obey your leaders and submit to them, for they watch over your souls as those who will give an account. Let them do this with joy and not with grief, for this would be unprofitable for you. Pray for us, for we are sure we have a good conscience, desiring to conduct ourselves honourably in all things. And I urge you all the more to do this, so that I may be restored to you the sooner.’

Page 209

Back to planet earth where we must not neglect doing good and sharing, these will not be an option in Heaven. Neither will continually offering up praise to God. The obeying your leaders and submitting to them would have to be one of the most misquoted passages in the Bible. Dishonestly prevents them from finishing the verse; the leaders are supposed to be doing good and looking after. With the rot and corruption we get with our council this topic would be one of my favourite hobby horses, but I will save these for a more appropriate moment. There are come and upping’s due and I have no problems that God will repay and these repayments usually begin of planet earth. The last verse certainly sounds like Paul writing.

Verses 20-25; ‘ Now the God of peace, who brought us from the dead the great Shepard of the sheep through the blood of the eternal covenant, even Jesus our Lord, equip you in every good thing to do His will, working in us that which is pleasing in His sight, through Jesus Christ, to whom be the glory forever and ever. Amen. But I urge you, brethren, bear with this word of exhortation, for I have written to you briefly. Take notice that our brother Timothy has been released, with whom, if he comes soon, I will see you. Greet  all your leaders and all the saints. Those from Italy greet you. Grace be with you all.

[ When modem is out I type into MS-Word and copy across, some times at the wrong spot, and no typing when computer is away for repairs hopefully all sorted this time but much seems to have been lost)

It maybe the reason the Holy Word does not tell us that those first two animals God killed way back in the Garden of Eden were goats because He does not want this event associated with the Day of Atonement. It is very special and one off event where Jesus returns God’s creation back to Him and in perfect order.

Page 210

The New Jerusalem can now descent into a perfect state and the eternities begin. But there are many similarities between these goats, of which I am very sure, and the final Day of Atonement we are now studying; It was God Who killed those two goats ( could not be lambs as it is THE LAMB of God that takes away the sins of the world and not the lambs of God)  and it was the shedding of their blood that began the process of allowing God to cover their nakedness. And we have arrived back in the Garden of Eden after following the circle of time, back to where the original announcement for the plan of redemption was made; Eve’s seed will crutch satan’s head but satan will bruise His heel. This time sin, nakedness is not just covered it is obliterated, it no longer exists anywhere in time or space or wherever! What we can carry across is that it was God who killed those animals and it is the separation of the blood from the body which is of essence here. The blood initially is used for atonement, washing away of sin, Good Friday, Passover and the remainder returned to Heaven to be used to apply to the foreheads of the saints to give them life eternal. There is life in the blood!

The lifeless body has a different role. It bears the sins, takes their punishment and acts as a scaffold for these sins in hell. It itself is not burnt just the sins attached to it. It is removed from the fires of hell to act  now as a covering, a robe.

The Book of Hebrews has taken us the complete circle of time, beginning and ending in Genesis and via the halfway point in time; Passover, Good Friday. The endpoint in time when Jesus makes atonement for all his created being is that last day event; the Day of Atonement. It differs in a number of ways to the earthly Day of Atonement that is described in Leviticus chapter sixteen. Actually it is easier to follow the destinies of the redeemed and the wicked. The redeemed on Good Friday were released from Egyptian slavery and sent on their ways onto the promised land. They have had all their sins removed that they could do about.

Page 211

In this condition they arrive in the promised land and are in Heaven for nearly 1,800 years when they are called on for their final bath. There is no chance now that they will sin again, they hate sin as much as Jesus hates sin. It is abhorrent to them now. The Day of Atonement is now required to remove those unintentional sins, those that you were required to jump 6.000 miles high but did not  nor could not. Jesus will do this for us now and only then can we say ALL sin has been eradicated within the saints; the intentional sins were covered by Jesus the scapegoat and burnt in hell and much is made our sin offerings of that same Good Friday. It is highlighted in Hebrews 13:11-13 and thus must be emphasised now. It is Jesus our sin offering Who is killed on Good Friday and it is Jesus who takes His blood into the Most Holy Place with Him to atone for Heaven. Heaven maybe the Most Holy Place for us but it itself is split into a Holy Place and a Most Holy Place where even the saints cannot enter until they have had their final bath. If they did they would be destroyed by God’s wrath. Not all of Jesus’ blood was taken to Heaven some was still left behind in His Holy body and was not thrown against the altar until four o’clock on Good Friday when the Roman soldier  opened up the side of Jesus. Not a droplet of this priceless blood was wasted and comes into play in this very last Day of Atonement.

So the destiny of the saints is they have arrived in the promised land without any sins they could do anything about but have been excluded from the Most Holy Place because they have not yet had their final bath. They still have their unintentional sins, those inside the envelope and these must now be atoned for, deleted and passed into oblivion where their intentional sins went. I have no idea how many saints there are in Heaven, but working off the ballpoint number that the first fruits were 144,000 there could be 144,000,000. These are sins for which Jesus is going to suffer for now so the penalty has to be death; ‘ You will surely die!’

Page 212

So Jesus has to go through at least 144,000,000 deaths! Resuscitated, death, resuscitated, death etc. In fact He will do that for every soul that He created. ( fourteen billion deaths!)  It may even be far worse if God’s standard is death for each sin! Whatever this enormous number is it leaves the saints of Heaven who witness these events gobsmacked and they just lay there for 1,260 days motionless ( completing the seven year period) with no chance of ever sinning again! It also now leaves them sinless. This final cleaning up does not occur on Mount Calvary, it only occurs now on the Day of Atonement and only through the burnt sacrifice. Passover had no burnt sacrifice.

The destiny of the wicked is a totally different kettle of fish. It is much more complex. The life of the wicked consisted of entering life’s Jordan, swimming around in circles in the sewerage and drowning. Well here they are now at the Day of Atonement. There is no sin offerings , they did not offer any, and therefore no atoning blood to be presented unless you count that lot that was poured out of Jesus’ side on Good Friday. They had no need of the Saviour Jesus Christ and it is only because of His perfect justice that He declared in His Holy Word; where there is no law there is no sin. God was not going to make people suffer for something they did not they were doing wrong, but wrong it was and now we are going to have Jesus as the burnt offering making up for these sins and sins they were albeit unintentional sins! It is still there and in pristine condition and that definitely was atoning blood. Some of it was taken with Jesus into the inner part of Heaven bounded by the four creatures as even all those who broke out of their graves on Good Friday and went to Heaven with Jesus even they still had those unintentional sins which were only covered by the burnt offering; even they could only go as far as the promised land and needed the Day of Atonement cleansing before they could enter Canine. Canine, the New Jerusalem was about to materialise. So the complexity that introduced by the absence of the sin offering actually simplifies this final Day of Atonement; There are  only two things left; intentional sin and unintentional sin.

Page 213

The intentional sin must come first, there can be no trace of any sin when the burnt offering is made. The hours of darkness must come first, not only the wicked but satan must also be destroyed. He must have his head crushed and only then when he can’t see it will his actions crush Jesus’ heel. But these are also breathless times, the saints are a gasp when we look into the horrors of hell. And in there we see our loving Saviour taking on our intentional sins and we are knocked off our feet! Amazing! How could He do this? Why did He do this? What really happened back there on that first Good Friday?  Answers for these questions will now be desperately sort and the depths of the answers will occupy the eternities!

Well the fires of hell are finally extinguished!  Only one thing remains to be done; the burnt offering. It is nothing like what has occurred up  to now. The High Priest changes his fancy high priest attire about we still have much to learn to his ordinary garments and washes himself to remove any traces of sin, this indeed will  be a Holy Ceremony. It was God the Father Who killed those two goats way back in the Garden of Eden, it was God the Father who handed God the Son, Jesus Christ that cup to drink from on Good Friday and it is God the Father Who hands God the Son now this cup to drink from on that second of Good Fridays. This cup  is not the same cup that Jesus drank from on the first Good Friday, it is totally different.

The problem the people had in the Book of Hebrews and personified by none other than Paul was that they could not let go of the Old Testament.; God given, over a thousand years ago, whenever we diverted from it we were wiped out were some of the excuses. Today it is the exact opposite, people will not go there, they stay away from it like they stay away from the plague! We have to remember what Jesus did to straighten out Nicodemus’ hopelessly twisted ideas about salvation.

Page 214

By telling Nicodemus to go back to Moses’ bronze snake in the desert, a place we are about to go to, Jesus is saying two things; Firstly that the Old Testament are the things of this earth and then more importantly that if you do not believe Jesus and the things of this earth you will not believe Him when He tells you about things that are above. The old is the prerequisite to the new. Many well meaning Christians go about espousing the beauty and boundless love  of Jesus about which they are perfectly right. But if their beliefs are not based on the earthly step of the Old Testament they are without foundation. And they do not need to be told what happens to buildings, beliefs that do not have a foundation when the storms of life strike! So what about this cup that Jesus is about to receive?  It should be the end of His mission. It started way back with His genealogy, it had parents and because it had a start it will have an end. It is a complete package as defined by God Himself, at the end of which some other phase will take over.

Today’s society has many ailments and one outstanding ailment is hypocrisy. We don’t know and for the most part do not care how many hundreds or even thousands of innocent people die daily because we through our governments wanted to steal their oil or some other noble reason to destroy these cultures of  antiquity. Yet we jump up and down when a loving parent wants to discipline their child in a life threatening situation! The hypocrisy stinks! And right now we have arrived at what seems to us a very cruel situation; God the Father about to hand God His Son the cup of iniquity for a second time  to complete what was announced way back in the Garden of Eden! It was cruel the first time in the Garden of Gethsemane when God the Father showed His Son that cup from which He would have to drink every drop from and it is equally cruel when it happens for a second time. And just like it was Jesus’ love for us that made Him accept and drink from that cup of iniquity so it is also His love for us that makes Him accept that cup again. Therein lies the difference between Christian love and all the other brands; that you love one another AS I HAVE LOVED YOU!

Page 215

The charge against God should be one of love, not cruelty. The cruelty charge should be leveled against us. It is we who broke that relationship with God and because the chasm between us is infinite it is going to take drastic measures to repair. The Law of God must be obeyed and preserved and this is what Jesus is about to do. That chasm was closed somewhat at Passover but evil remained and now will will be expunged. The New Jerusalem will be able to materialise and we can enter it to begin eternity. If the burnt offering can be represented by water in an Olympic pool and on our first pass we glean but one drop of its treasure we will have done very well indeed!

So what do know about the Burnt Offering, especially the one presented in the Day of Atonement ceremony? Is it markedly different from other times it was celebrated? How is it going to fit into the big picture of eternity?

In the Day of Atonement ceremony of Leviticus chapter sixteen two rams were selected for the burnt offering; one for the high priest and one for the people. We can ignore the one for the high priest because our High Priest was sinless, it is only the one for the people that we have to worry about; all people, saints and wicked, all who received a soul at conception. It maybe as low as of all these created souls, all in God’s image that only about one out of a thousand will be here to see this event of finality. All the others have just been destroyed in hell, including satan and his original evil angels. I don’t think we are told if they were told whether they would suffer only for the intentional part of their sins and Jesus would finish off what was required by God in the unintentional component or not, but that is what happens. Certainly the spellbound saints do not miss a trick of what is happening. The ceremony begins with the High Priest killing the ram.

The body, the being, the ram representing Jesus Christ is separated into a life and lifeless component, body and blood. But what is the function of the blood if already there is no sin? The atoning blood has been applied to wherever it was required to be applied and no intentional sin exists; the fires of hell have been extinguished.

Page 216

There appear to  be many similarities between the two crosses of Jesus, but identical would not apply. We should thus be able to glean much from the recently occurred Good Friday. In fact Mount Calvary was a sole matter of salvation and Hebrews calls topics related to this subject as matters of being fed milk. They are compulsory and must be understood before we can change our diets to solid foods but change Hebrews does. The Bible expects us to remain on infant formula for only a certain time especially in end day times. We will be expected to present an adult version of our faith and that can only withstand the ravages of storms if on a proper foundation. Jesus told Nicodemus what that foundation was to be; the bronze snake in the desert. So what did happen at Passover, how was that duplicated on Good Friday and how much can then carry onto this Burnt Offering that we have now occurring on the Day of Atonement?

At the original Passover we, God’s people killed the Passover lamb and separated its body and blood. The body was roasted under strict conditions and totally consumed. The blood of the sacrificial lamb was applied to the door frame of our homes so when the angel of death passed over our home it did not kill the first born son in the family. This is surprisingly restricted operation. So even if we did not apply the blood of the lamb on our door frames only the first born male in the family would have died. Not the parents, not the other siblings. This is what happened at Pharaoh’s palace; only his firstborn son was killed. This would have more significance if we expand it out and substitute  Pharaoh’s first born son with the beast. It would mean that the evil within us was killed but only momentarily as Jesus pulled the beast out of the fire and it next showed its ugly head at the second coming of our Lord. But does this address the issue how few people were only going to be struck down by the angel of death? Our Day of Atonement does at least partially address this issue. God’s people on this day are all who have been given a soul, all who have been made in God’s image. Out of all these people only the first born are going to be saved. Only they apply that blood of the sacrificial lamb to the door posts of their hearts and the doorposts of their minds. They are firstfruits.

Page 217

What of this event transferred onto Good Friday? Here the sequence of events was; period of suffering, light 9 to 12, period of darkness 12 to 3; death and separation of enough blood to cause death, blood taken by High Priest to Most Holy Place within Heaven to be used for atonement, rest of blood released from body at four o’clock to lay the foundations for the final and only Day of Atonement. So we start off with excruciating pain, penalty for sin, for six hours, death and separation of body and blood and blood taken up to heaven and release of ” excess” atoning blood at the base of the altar to begin the Day of Atonement. So let us assume that that is the end of our Day of Atonement; the picking up of this “excess” blood which has finished its role of atonement and is taken back to Heaven now to be used as life giving blood.

Now back to the start. God could quiet easily have  said ‘ you have been very naughty children in the past but providing you say ‘sorry’ now and promise not to be naughty ever again I will forgive you now and we will let bygones be bygones and just forget the past!’ He did not. He systematically traced every single sin and extracted the penalty for it. As on Good Friday He hung for six hours as the sin and scapegoat sacrifices and on completion allowing the separation of His body and blood, life and death, He also now hangs for six hours  as the burnt sacrifice in excruciating pain until it is finished and allowing the separation of His body and blood , His life and His death. These moments are recorded in Daniel but in the Day of Atonement ceremony we pick it up at the point where the ram for the burnt offering is killed; three o’clock on Good Friday. At this distinct point there is the life component of the burnt offering; the blood of Jesus Christ and the dead component; His lifeless body. The whole of the ram for burnt sacrifice is not presented as a single unit. I would have thought that the life , death and resurrection were perfect and could be presented to God as a complete unit, unbroken.  Firstly the blood is separated from the body and then the body of Jesus is cut up into sections, and arranged in a certain order before being presented to God. Some of the sections are even washed with water before being presented. One such section would have to be the one that has been carrying all of these 6,000 mile sins; unintentional sins inside the envelope.It would have to be cleaned before being presented to God.

Page 218

The separated blood of this burnt offering is used to atone, to cleanse, well there is only one type of sin left at this stage, there maybe many of them but still only one type; the 6,000 mile sins. At this stage I cannot say that there is any ” excess, leftover” blood that can be added to the one returning from earth and be used for life giving purposes. It is all used fro atoning purposes. This burnt offering is an isolated, holy unit, separate from the Passover. That blood that rejoins Heaven that  was spilled at the base of the cross is the beginning of another ceremony. ( just as an aside my present thinking is that if the evil in hell suffer for each individual intentional sin and then one death at the end of the last sin, then Jesus also suffered for each individual sin with one death after the last sin. The problem that this arises is that  my 6,000 mile sins were not on Mount Calvary way back on Good Friday, so Jesus could not have suffered or died for them there. But they are present now so this will necessitate both suffering and death as well.)

On the first Good Friday what was first presented to Heaven was the High Priest taking the blood of the sin offering into the Most Holy Place of Heaven, thus initiating the Day of Atonement ceremony. The life component. Even though I mention the scapegoat I am fully aware that it took no place at all in the final offering. But it was paid for even though it was the sin offering  and its blood that was offered. It was His own blood, that of Jesus Christ. Passover was the doorstep to the Day of Atonement. Its procedures are well documented in Leviticus chapter sixteen. The High Priest had taken His blood of the slain sin offering  and entered into the Most Holy Place but there still was a long time before the burnt offering of the Day of Atonement. In our studies the blood of Jesus from this burnt sacrifice we still have to follow and we do know it was atoning blood and that it was thrown against the altar, the cross. Body and blood were rejoined but only after specific things happened to Christ’s body.

Page 219

They were both presented to God in a fire; fire is a representation of the Holy Spirit in tongues, fire has intense properties of killing life, and purifying including evil in hell and fire has its own source of light, you don’t need a light to see it. It is spontaneous light, it is obvious. But it is the sectioning of the body of Jesus in its presentation that should form a major part of our study. There has already been a start made by the sectioning of Jesus into the four creatures and into the corresponding statue of good as against Daniel’s statue of evil. Much is still to be learned but providing progress is onwards and prayfully upwards we shall continue. It is wrong of me to state ” I wrote….” because all I did was to type. It was God’s answer to your particular prayers that gave me the ideas and words and we will only find out whose prayers resulted in which words they were as described in that beautiful chapter eight of Revelation. But it should be an encouragement to all that God answers prayers, particularly those prayed in the name of Jesus.

The Book of Hebrews was supposed to be our second last piece of homework before returning to Revelation and Daniel proper. Even though it was supposed to be paragraph by paragraph analysis it turned out that even paragraphs were lumped together, and for such a coarse analysis I personally gleaned much wealth from it. If this was but firstfruits and firstfruits are about ten percent of the harvest, then a rich and bountiful harvest awaits us indeed!  But some waypoints, some information has been obtained already. The real surprise to me was what was only meant to be a digression into Daniel (9:24-27) as to how much wealth it yielded! So much so that digressions are now going to be rule rather than the exception, beginning with Leviticus 17. We have already spent some time on Leviticus 16 and even progressed past this point, but as I said digressions and repetitions are now the new way of life. There is nothing there that is not God’s Word and there is nothing that is not inspired and meant to teach. The last part of ‘homework’ will mostly a chapter  by chapter analysis until we arrive at Moses’ bronze snake it the desert.

Page 220

With such a critically important chapter as Leviticus 16 you would expect Scripture to build up to this climax by way of forward, introduction and laying of ground rules, which it does  and that it would gently let us down from these lofty heights. After being released from Egyptian slavery at the start of the year, the Passover,  the Jews set out for the promised land  and now after seven months of journeying they have arrived there. But to enter they must be given a final bath. This bath must not only remove sins they have acquired and been in contact with it must also include those that were not removed at the Passover stage. To enter the promised land they must be squeaky clean, they must be sinless. I don’t know how many of them realised how clean they were, but clean they were. Every sin in the book had been taken away from them.( Not that the death of animal could remove any sin, they believed what Moses had told them and by living to the light they had been shown them, God forgave them their sins. But within the next five months the archenemy would enslave them again into Egyptian slavery and the cycle had to start again. Much of their story transfers onto post Good Friday Jews who through necessity changed their names from Jews to Christians, us today.

Thus it is with us today. After Passover, Good Friday on Mount Calvary we begin our journey to the promised land but with an extremely short first leg; a hundred years is exceptional! After a sleep, a little rest we are woken up to begin the journey proper, some 1,800 years and this time we are not in dribs and drabs but the whole team is there. When we arrive at the promised land, strangely it won’t  appear until we all have had our baths and are squeaky clean. Only after this does the New Jerusalem materialise. The processes involved in that short first stage are of interest. This is basically a tagging process, a marking process. At the time there are many houses in Egypt fully occupied. In fact every soul ever conceived is in one of those houses. But the angel of death is only interested in surprising few of them. If this was crop they would be called firstfruits but as it is people involved they are called firstborn.

Page 221

In Good Friday’s Passover there is no distinction between male and female all that counts is whether they have the blood of the sacrificial lamb, Jesus Christ on the doorway into their hearts, that is all that the angel of death is concerned with. Very few indeed have this blood on their hearts! If you have this blood you live but if you don’t you die.

The Passover was not only concerned with the release of  God’s people from slavery it was also about whether Jesus had the right to release these people from Egyptian slavery. Did they belong to Him to allow Him to do this? You would think that it would be hard  to get much simpler than that; release from slavery and killing the first born son of Pharaoh, and die he did and was the last straw as far as Pharaoh was concerned in the release of God’s people from Egyptian slavery, from sin. The struggle over these two topics has indeed been long and very confusing at times. But now my realisation is that Passover, Calvary’s tree was just a release from slavery and a ticket to journey onto the promised land, it was not the ticket into the promised land just to travel to the promised land. Once there at the pearly gates another ticket would be issued, but its issuing is automatic, it is a spontaneous process. What is relevant is the printing of the ticket and how it coincides with the printing that we have on those robes we were given at the start of our journey. What is relevant is what is on Jesus’ finger that He is about to apply to our foreheads and why all our longfors and hopes are about to be met. In one word JESUS and in two JESUS CHRIST. And we still have much more to learn just looking at those twelve massive pearly gates!

The other mystery of Passover is the killing of Pharaoh’s firstborn son. Many attempts have already made to look at this problem and hopefully each was an extra thread in the robe and now we will try to thread not just another thread but one of a different color..

Page 222

We are all made in the image of God and we maybe many things but one thing we are not, we are not robots. We have been given a sense of logic, a free will and the ability to communicate with our Creator. We have also been given His Holy Word that is not written in Heavenly language but in a language we can understand. Using all of the above hopefully we can produce a statement of logic or at worse an illogical statement on the sole ground of ‘itiswritten’.

The land of Egypt belonged to Pharaoh and it was only on his death that it would have passed onto his firstborn son. So if Pharaoh followed his armies into the Red Sea in pursuit of the Israelites and drowned but his firstborn son had stayed home then he would have inherited the land of Egypt.  Unfortunately Pharaoh, as most do today chose not to put his household under the protection of the blood of the Lamb and his firstborn died. That was the break in that dynasty. But all this must point to Good Friday.

When Jesus Christ called my name out of the depths of Calvary’s hell and called ‘mine’ it was the beast and not satan who echoed ‘ not so and over my dead body’ and his wish was granted. Jesus Christ had bought my soul and paid the asking price. The beast that called out was Pharaoh as he was the owner of all of Egypt from which I was being rescued. It was not his firstborn son. But when the beast was finally defeated in the battle of the harvest, or the battle of the living it was only then that the title of Egypt and all of its wealth and evil passed onto his firstborn son. At this late stage of earth’s history there are not many contenders to claim this wealth, in fact there is only one left and that is satan. So it was wrong to dismiss satan as the firstborn son of Pharaoh way back even before Eden. He was an external force but he was also the first to sin and therefore the firstborn son of the beast, of Pharaoh. So who was it who was killed at Passover and who was it who was killed in the Day of Atonement?

Page 223

We will attempt a summary by a series of questions and answers. Q;  In real time who was killed first, Pharaoh or his firstborn son? A;  His firstborn son was the first to die and it was his death that was the precipitating agent for the events to come including his father’s death. Q;  How does that stack up against events recorded in the Bible?  A; The prediction of the death of Pharaoh’s firstborn son is made way back in the Garden of Eden when God told Eve that her seed would crush the head of satan. In Genesis, the abstract of the Bible, unfortunately there is a caveat added to this statement: ‘ and he will bruise your heel’. This caveat also brings time right up to its end. Q;  So who was it that was actually killed on Good Friday?  A;  The beast had its feet crushed and the powder was thrown into the fires of hell. During this time and right up to the time when the feet were miraculously withdrawn from the fire and restored the edifice of evil; thighs, chest and head were miraculously prevented from falling and smashing up. God required that this ‘smashing’ action be meticulous and it was left for the Rock to do this. So looking back the fourth head of the beast had received a fatal blow but it was resuscitated an event that will be seen by humanity and they will stand in awe when they see it. Q; So when then did satan, Pharaoh’s first born son actually die? A: Satan died in the final Day of Atonement event, the second cross. Q; If satan the firstborn of Pharaoh did not actually die until the second cross then why does the Bible record him as dying on Good Friday. A; The Bible records the historical event of the Pharaoh’s firstborn son dying before his father and uses this earthly step to point us into the heavens. The Heavenly step does not have to be a replica of the earthly step. We do not apply the blood of a lamb to our door jambs, we do not cross the Red Sea with high banked up walls of water  and we do have our enemy drown when these waters collapse, but we do carry across a lot of the an-allergies from these events. Q;  But that still does not change the fact that the Bible records  the death of Pharaoh’s first born son as an event of Passover of Good Friday when clearly this event did not occur until some 3,800 years later? ( this question would be equivalent to asking; ‘  could you do away with either Passover or the Day of Atonement and make them into one event?) A;

Page 224

To ask that question means you have missed the arguments put forward in Hebrews ( 13:10-14). You have applied the admonishing given in verse nine too stringently.Hang on to the cross of Passover,  by all means,it is the only thing you require to get you to those pearly gates, but the cross of Passover was not meant to be the end. Evil in all its forms still had a long way to run. But Passover was the start of the end! Verse nine tells us not to be carried away by varied and strange teachings like Paul thought all these teachings of Jesus were. But it does not tell you not to change from a milk diet to one of solid foods. Skepticism is useful and there is room for it.   There are solid foods that are also of no benefit, the only solid foods that are useful are those that strengthen our hearts by grace. Most today are not ready for solid foods. The last pastors I spoke to in my quest to find out about the introduction of everlasting righteousness either had no answer, the honest ones and some showed what  a pathetic state they were in. Just because you are not ready to move onto solid foods that strengthen does not mean to say there are others who are ready. Your cynical and snide remarks do prove you are not ready to move from your childish diets and onto solid foods. The Bible doesn’t just teach Passover it also teaches the Day of Atonement. Both are Biblical truths. If we didn’t need those solid foods they would not be in the Bible, but they are there. Their purposes are when satan is given his chance to test our beliefs they are on solid ground. they can withstand storms; faith we will always require but we are also given waypoints to attach faith to. In a more sad than funny sort of way I look back some 26 months ago when I first published the first fourteen pages of this blog on Revelation, how I looked up to the heavens and reported; Done! Little I knew how little I knew! Today the only claims I make are an aspiration of moving closer and higher to my Lord as revealed by what I have been told in His Word, the Bible. You would think that if I really do know the answer to that question that I would be more than happy to write it out again. Not so and this has happened a few times so far in this journey where I feel as if I am bogged down and repeating something I  have just finished writing  cannot be of benefit to either of us. Unless you are one of the cynics who graces this blog and by comparing the two answers just finds; more mistakes, more errors!

Page 225

But back to my role as a Jew on his way home, in some cases many days away, after being cleaned from ALL of my sins. I want to let this state last longer than it did after the previous Day of Atonement and it is still  365 days to the next one! I believe that this is what has happened because it is what God has told us and that faith is what makes it happen. It is the faith that moves those mountains but not faith based on junk solid foods. [ The earthly Christian’s journey was Passover, liberation from Egyptian slavery of sin. Better get together what gear I can and quickly and head down to the Red Sea. Pharaoh is bound to change his mind and come out to take me back. Once I have gone through the Red Sea however, baptism, he can chase me all he wants to and even if I make funny faces at him there is nothing he can do. I have my ticket for the journey to the promised land and in his final lunge of desperation all he is going to do is drown himself! I won’t even feel any ripples from this attempt! That short stage of the journey, on earth to the pearly gates of the New Jerusalem is quite dangerous today but was not for the early Christian Church when the gospels were penned. They were genuine Christians who looked after each other even if that meant selling their houses and pooling their monies. Meetings here would yield nothing but but encouragement! So this short earthly leg of the journey would have been supervised with little chance of losing the plot. Not so in these last days, there are so many traps and stumbling blocks  you would be advised to stay away from them. They cause far more harm than good!

They sit around drinking grog the greatest curse known to society today and call it the most precious thing known to society; the blood of Jesus. They eat leavened bread which is supposed to represent the body of Christ, making it riddled with yeast or sin. The only reason they will help you if that helps themselves more. They deactivate, defuse the power of the Word of God  by allowing any and all perverted interpretations their sinful minds can conjure up.

Page 226

y and all of satan’s teachings are sanctioned. Satan’s teachings allow for any sexual perversions and one reason they can get away with these perversions is because they have removed the backstop which would have prevented and was designed to prevent this, God’s Holy Day, the Sabbath. Without this brake there is only one way and that is down to you know where.The worship of Jesus is replaced by an almost  an infinite variety of objects and mostly dead people; anything will do providing it is not Christ! Is the motto. If you can walk through that cesspit of evil and still get into the Heavenly stage of the journey you have indeed experienced a miracle. But there is hope, the church will wake up and in the meantime each has that most powerful of weapons. It not only has its own instructions but a God given personal interpreter, the Holy Spirit. Clinging to this weapon will get us across the Jordan and once there we will not be able to take in the changes for the remainder and lengthy part of our journey, hang on! ]

The first topic the Jews, male and female, that the Bible tells the Jews to contemplate on, chapter 17, on their way back home is the topic of blood. Having just attended a Day of Atonement Ceremony that does sound like a very logical place to start deliberations from. That last journey when they were liberated from Egyptian slavery, Passover, did not go very well despite the best of intentions. Even if we can get a few more hundred yards up the road before falling we will have achieved something. So what about this blood of Leviticus 17?  It certainly is a topic on which this blog has spent much time. It is the central theme of the thousand odd years, at least of animal sacrifices. In all their gory details they pointed to the main event, Mount Calvary on Good Friday where the body and blood of Jesus took the center stage. The body we can follow; Nailed to the cross at nine AM, suffered and died at three PM , released remaining blood by spear at four PM, taken down from cross and placed in tomb to begin its Sabbath rest, laid there until resurrection Sunday when raised, did quick check by returning to Father to see if Jesus’ sacrifice was perfect as judged by God’s standards, returned to earth where Jesus proved beyond any doubt to His apostles that He had come back from the dead, last thing we know was taken back to Heaven after forty days on earth. Most expect His soon return for a second time to take His own with Him back to Heaven.

Page 227

Most also expect that this will be accompanied by  a white flash in the sky when the badies will be burnt up and only the goodies remain. The Holy Word tells us there is much more going to happen than this. The eternities are about to begin but they can only last if built on a firm foundation. We are told about this foundation whilst still on earth and learn much more about it through the eternities to come. JESUS CHRIST. But God has made us in His image and expects us to be able even in our sinful states to have some sort of relationship with Him. It is like looking at a 380- airbus and say it flies! Correct! But we are capable of learning much more meaningful things about it than this and we are capable of learning much more about our beloved Saviour than this. But our focus must always be JESUS CHRIST!  His body and His blood.

If this blog claims to be at least a partial walk through the Bible trying to follow end day events and the next chapter is about blood then blood becomes the topic for discussion, even though we have just spent so much time on it. Well actually we spent much time of the earthly Day of Atonement then went to Hebrews to see how it tied in with the Heavenly Day of Atonement so this really is our first effort to present a combined view of these days. It will try to show the relevance on the blood of Jesus and thereby installing some reverence in this blood and maybe even go so far as the address differently to how we address satan.
Firstly would we be barred from becoming/staying God’s people if we drank blood? Certainly not! These rules were a part of the old sacrificial system and are done away with along with the system. Does that mean that the blood of Jesus is irrelevant? Certainly not! I think last time when we looked at blood we allocated Jesus that Hid body contained  ten liters of blood and at twenty drops per ml would give Jesus 200,000 drops of blood. God knows where every droplet of that blood is and not one droplet will be lost; every droplet will be gathered and finish up in Heaven. Jesus was Human/Divine because His blood was human/Divine and the split in this dual nature did occur at three o’clock on Good Friday in both body and blood.

Page 228

If the  blood of Jesus carried Divinity then surely where it was spilled on the way to the cross and at the cross should now be a holy area with no sins within cooee of where it was shed on that Good Friday? Most drops would have been spilled on the altar, on the cross of Good Friday and they not so much keep that area holy but the whole earth. When they are taken back to Heaven on that Day of Atonement the earth will lose it contact with Heaven and become liable to destruction. There is no longer any saving grace on it! If we eat/drink blood be that intentionally or unintentionally is that detrimental to our health?  Jesus would not have forbidden His people from eating/drinking blood or unclean foods if they were healthy for them. It is safe to say if anyone knew it would be God the the blood/unclean foods would be unhealthy for Hid people and therefore should not be consumed.  Returning back to the Day of Atonement. ( Distinguishing between the Old Testament, Jews and the New Testament, Christians.)

The Jews had some seven months ago attended the Passover and given their passports to leave Egypt and travel onto the promised land. They have arrived at Canaan after a long journey and are now ready to enter the promised land. To do this they must be pure before the eyes of God; they must have every trace of sin removed, including the ones they committed on their way, both intentional and unintentional and any that were there when their passports were issued. There was no point in God making them lily white when there was still a long way to go and they were bound to sully their clothes.They must also have any defilement removed because they came in contact with sinful people. The Day of Atonement did all this and they were ready to enter the promised land. Even though it was a very short distance they still managed to fall back into Egyptian slavery so the cycle of Passover began the routine again.

Page 229

Christians received their passports to leave Egyptian slavery at the feast of Passover. This was on Good Friday and they were handed out by Jesus on Mount Calvary. But this is not merely a transfer to Heaven. There is going to be quite a journey involved. Jesus wants to explain what and why is going to happen on arrival and He wants us to be in a condition where we can understand what is happening. In our earthly states we may be able to assimilate a one, or four or even seven hour lesson but this is but naught when compared to what is going to take to start getting our finger on the pulse. After accepting our passports which are available to all we should quickly get the Red Sea to get them stamped; in use and destination. Here we have a rest, a sleep and in some cases a very long sleep. We are woken up by our beloved Saviour and placed into one of twelve tribes for our final march onto the promised land.

When we arrive we are told by God that the New Jerusalem cannot descend until we are totally clean. Since the crossing of the Red Sea we have not picked up any sins of any kind at all, nor have we been defiled by coming in contact with any ‘sinful’ people. So our sins could only consist of the ones we committed on that short trip to the Red Sea and any sins that had not been forgiven when we received our passports. The intentional sin issue was settled at Passover, on Good Friday. Our passports had stamped that this person did not have any intentional sins or even unintentional sins that were covered by the sin (guilt?) offerings. So there was only one scapegoat and that scapegoat was Jesus Christ and that we had laid our hands on His head and He took these sins out into some distant desert and was dashed to pieces, Jesus died for them. This gives us another difference between the Days of Atonement and binds Passover and the Day of Atonement even more. Up to now the major difference between them was when the Heavenly Day of Atonement was being conducted the blood of the sin offering of Passover was already in the ground. For the earthly Day of Atonement Jesus had not spilled His blood on the ground yet. To that difference we can now add the scapegoat was on Good Friday, Passover but was on the earthly’s Day of Atonement. It keeps coming back to the questions as to why Jesus needed two bites to obliterate evil? Passover and Day of Atonement.

Page 230

Mysteriously  the relevance of the literal blood of Jesus drops from the radar screens of earth between Good Friday, Passover and Good Friday, Day of Atonement , when the literal blood of Jesus comes to the fore again. We have already offered a possibly scenario for this gap; At three o’clock of Passover Good Friday we become one with our Saviour, if we catch a cold , Jesus catches a cold, if we go to work, Jesus goes to work. He is one is us. This is now possible as all the sins we could do something about have been removed. The blood of Calvary’s sin offering has done its work of Atonement. I am starting to think that the earthly equivalent of the Heavenly burnt offering is Jesus the scapegoat. More on that in a moment but back to our union with Jesus at three o’clock on Good Friday. Because Jesus was left on the cross for another hour His precious blood would have continued to drain during this time. The blood of His earthly body, His church also continued to drain during this time but at four o’clock, the beast, the Roman Empire at this particular time opened up the side of Jesus resulting in the remaining blood in His body gushing out against the cross, the altar. Thus it will be with His earthly body; in the great tribulation the beast will open up the side of Jesus’s body, His Church and blood will rush out, but I can’t see any altar at this stage unless you take it as Jesus hanging on the cross at three o’clock. Our blood may contribute to the door of mercy closing coming one stage closer, the circle of evil closing in on itself, but it is NOT atoning blood! It was then that the body of Jesus was taken down and put into a grave until Resurrection Sunday. Could our lives in the Heavens in the next 1,780 odd years be compared to Jesus in His grave? Certainly! just look at what awaits us when that New Jerusalem finally descends!. How wrong we were when we thought that Heaven could not get any better!

Page 231

Now the question of the scapegoat. If the blood of Jesus is that pure and powerful  then why did it not atone for our intentional sins? Why do they require a separate process, the scapegoat to get rid of them? To ask that question only shows that pearls are being placed before swine. The solution to the unintentional component, sin sacrifice and ultimately burnt sacrifice  have as their solution Jesus Christ and are presented and accepted by God. The intentional sin is not presented to God by even as pure a presenter that Jesus would make, it is thrown into hell and obliterated, out of sight and out of mind, never to be mentioned again. The scapegoat did not die just outside of the city where the cross was it was taken out into the desert to be killed. But isn’t the burnt offering and the sin offering also presented by fire?

The fires here are not the fires of hell. Could I put a  temperature on these  fires and on hell’s fires; no! The Bible talks about burning sulphur is as close as I can get; very nasty!  The burnt offering ,the ram is killed and the start of the ceremony; separation of dead body with blood that carries life. Certain parts of the body are washed with water before being arranged in a certain order. Blood is returned but not as in the case of Jesus Christ on Resurrection Sunday ONTO His body and restoring life to it, everlasting life in this case, but as a separate entity; thrown against the side of the altar. So two entities were being separately presented to God; the blood of the ram is now the sole atoning agent and is being used to atone for all those 6,000 mile sins present on this body. We have talked about the period before the death of the ram and the fact that satan was no longer around. His head had been crushed by Jesus but now even though satan is no longer here he still bruises the heel of Jesus. It is those unintentional sins which we committed at his enticement for which Jesus is suffering. thus satan bruises Jesus’ heel! By now we are starting to get some idea of the burnt offering and the role of blood in our salvation and the realisation that it is going to be literal blood of Jesus that is finally involved in our inauguration should make us show some respect for it! It cannot be symbolised by grog!

Page 232

Hopefully this has been one of many forays into the topic of the blood of Jesus. Having said that the blood of Jesus cannot be allocated to the different events it was subject to is the following thought one for thought or to be dismissed out of hand  Jesus started off with ten liters of blood when He arrived on Mount Calvary on Good Friday at nine AM. (  He had lost blood during His torture and on the way to the cross and as far as the blood of Jesus is concerned quantity is not relevant it is only quality, holiness that counts. But He did arrive with most of His blood to the foot of the cross. When Jesus was crucified the nails could not have pierced any arteries or even major veins as He would have bled to death in a very short period of time). During His six hours of life on that cross He continued to lose blood and by the time He died at three o’clock He had lost half of His blood. ( 5 Liters). Being Divine His blood was also Divine, or it could be the other way around, and at three o’clock as High Priest He took one liter ( now 6) of His blood of atonement back to the Most Holy Place with Him to begin the Day of Atonement ceremony. During the next hour His dead, limp body continued to bleed and lost another liter of blood ( now 7). At four o’clock when the Roman soldier opened up the side of Jesus He lost the remaining three liters ( now 10 liters). On Resurrection Sunday the angel brought back that liter of Heavenly blood and restored it back in Jesus’ body. The Divine body of Jesus that went back to Heaven only had one liter of blood. In the heavenly Passover ( atonement) that liter of blood was separated from the body of Jesus and offered separately on the altar of burnt offering. When recombined with His body restored His original condition. But the big difference this time being that at four o’clock instead Jesus gushing blood He collects His blood. Thus the High Priest returns to the Holy Place, and not the Most Holy Place  carrying with Him nine liters of the blood from the sin offering that occurred on Good Friday, ( Passover). This nine liters of Jesus’ literal blood is now available for our inauguration and being Divine it is not just life giving but perpetual as well.

Page 233

Moving onto chapter 17, sexual immorality. In Australia we have basically two political parties; the Liberals who in their brief political careers must look after their business people so they can be assured of getting a well paid position on one of their boards and the labor party firstly have to look after themselves and then the almost impossible task  of looking after their cronies and henchmen. lIbE and the other is lAbo, so there is a difference between them but not in policy, just in focus. A third party that seems to have this strange idea of wanting to include the people in the spoils and not just be a part of those spoils is the Pauline Hanson Party. She rightly identifies Australia as a Christian nations, actually should be was recently a Christian nation but in wanting to exclude herself from the Muslims fails to identify the difference between Muslim and Islam. Islam is as of their own definition of Christianity. It is evil, it is demonic right down to and including its core. There is not one good thing about Islam. It claims to march behind the banner of the Abrahamic God of the Bible and of the Jews. Many ‘Christians’ use this same ploy in claiming to march behind the banner of ‘ the love of Christ; as I have loved you’. Nothing could be further from the truth and much time has already been spent on these topics. Muslims and Roman Catholics and Protestants and Hindus and plumbers and carpenters and ( I was going to say lawyers but that would not allow me to use the word ‘good’ )  and whoever are just groupings of people who God judges according to the light shown them and on this they will or will not make it into Heaven. There will be Muslims in Heaven. But Islam is not just on the statue of evil it is the chest of silver that replace the literal Medes and Persians. Christianity is the corresponding chest on the statue of good. Christianity and Islam are thus diametrically opposed and the gap, the difference is Jesus Christ is unbridgeable.

As evil as Islam is it still has a level of sexual morality. Their multiple wife policy is an aberration of Christian marriage but then they don’t believe that Jesus in the beginning made them male and female; one husband, one wife. Their aberration of Christian marriage still towers over the gutters of slime we have today purporting to be ‘marriages’ and unions between man and woman.

Page 234

But we are getting off the track. This blog is not about apologetic s, of defence of Christianity against Islam or morality. It is about end day events or in this case final/final end days of the Day of Atonement. There are many excellent blogs out there supplied by the Lord doing just that. This blog is about the newly wedded couple  about to enter the New Jerusalem, the Most Holy Place the new Heaven of eternity which is time stamped in intervals of seven days: the eternal Sabbaths. Islam came up because even in their depraved condition they have standards protecting marriage which bring to shame  what Christians have done in protection of this divine institution. Satan would have loved to take Christian marriage out at the same time he took the Sabbath out in the Council of Laodicea almost 1,800 years ago but God did not allow it until now when the origin of marriage is removed in Genesis and made into a laughing stock by the theory of evilution.

But it is the creationists who must bear a lot of the blame for this situation. They heavily concentrate on the seven days of creation, rightly so but say that the Sabbath is not the issue! Hold on! It is one of these days of creation and it is the issue. It is the day that carries the blessings of God, not the issue? You line your orders for blessings up; bless this article and this writer,inspire them to new heights, place it before an audience, make the audience receptive towards this literature, help us financially, do not allow satan to stop our work by infighting or bad health etc, etc  could just be an issue! Jesus died for the Sabbath on Good Friday ( Passover) and it was the issue of His first coming. As already stated it will be the issue of His second coming, maybe even His third coming and certainly the issue of His fourth coming! The Sabbath is the issue as is the other institution of creation; marriage.

Page 235

Well the marriage between bride and bridegroom. Jesus Christ and His Church has occurred and it has taken some 1,780 years to take place not because we did not realise its significance or did not want to get married before this time, it is just it could not happen; the fine linen was not available but the moment the fine linen became available the saints asked for it and it was given to them. The marriage feast of the Lamb took place, to which all were invited but few took up the invitation; most preferred to go to the default feast that where the birds of the air were invited to feast on their bodies.

The problem for this delay in marriage was the fine linen, the Holy Spirit being unavailable. You see when Jesus went  up to Heaven after His Resurrection He sent down the Holy Spirit to earth and it was here right up to the bitter end. It only left planet earth after its final pleadings to those foolish virgins was ignored. It pleaded with them not to remove the seal God had placed on their foreheads at His second coming and replace them with the mark of the beast something they had so bravely avoided up to now. It even showed them the blessings for not doing so; they would not have to go to hell! After the foolish virgins ignored this advice the Holy Spirit finally returned to Heaven and was immediately asked for by the saints. Not that there was anything wrong or deficient about the robe of Christ’s righteousness. But the role of fine linen, undergarments is to make the robe more comfortable, it points us to the righteousness of Christ and the beauty of His robe. It certainly is going to be an essential part of what we are about to go through, after this magnificent wedding.

As first chore of housework after the wedding is to get rid of some of the rubbish, the evil that happened to us. There is no satisfaction or joy it is just; needed to be done-done! This is the battle of the harvest which is led by the bridegroom, the rider on the white horse. Even though we are there and see the specific come and uppings of those who caused us all that harm, which we now see as the steps upwards, we gain no pleasure in seeing their destruction, just job done. We are specifically involved in this first battle but then something really awful occurs; Heaven collapses; brightness, joy , delight in fact its Sonlight  disappears.

Page 236

I don’t think we could have survived what happened had it not been for the presence of the Holy Spirit. He explains why Jesus has left us, He is cut off, He has nothing. Jesus can only go here by Himself, it is unfinished business which was assigned to Him by God the Father way back in the Garden of Eden; Eve’s seed will crush satan’s head and satan will bruise His heel. That has not yet happened and that is the unfinished business.

Even though our Heaven has collapsed we can still clearly see Jesus and hear His voice as He expounds Holy Scripture. Each word bites deeply as He explains the front nine of history, up to and including Good Friday of the Passover. He then traces the back nine  up to where He is now; about to atone for wickedness and bring in everlasting righteousness. This is not a one hour or even one day tutorial, it lasts for 1,260 days. There is not one word of it unnecessary, not one word essential. Had His disciples on earth heeded their 1,260 day tutorial they would have reacted totally differently on Good Friday.  Well they are here now and along with us we are all spellbound! We are all being gently led onto what still the shock from which nearly kills us. It certainly does floor us and puts us out of action for quite a while; Good Friday, the Day of Atonement! And the richness of the bounties are Daniel’s six requirements of (9:24-27) being met! It is something we have tried to follow and a topic to which we will return prayfully on many more occasions. It is a subject that Hebrews calls solid foods, but we are first started on a diet of milk. On the milk side we have Melchizedek- Abraham- Moses and on the solid food side we have Jesus- Abraham- Melchizedek. There is no point stretching our necks and looking for Heavenly answers when we are not standing on the right earthly step. Our Heaven has not collapsed because God has  not left Heaven, He is still there but confined to the temple’s Most Holy Place where He will remain until the seventh  bowl has been poured out and God’s wrath will be complete. It is the withdrawal of our one and all that has caused that collapse in our world! We now know what Heaven would be like without Jesus, we won’t have to guess now! That is what the Heavenly host must have experienced when Jesus came to earth not only further away but for thirty years and not just three and a half years!  Now returning to our earthly step in Leviticus 17

Page 237

[ Thank you to all who prayed for my eyes. Today’s visit to the ophthalmic surgeon revealed both eyes back to 100%, or 20/20 vision. No doubt the details of who did what will be revealed in our early history of Heaven, but in the meantime a preliminary thank you! The storm has passed, but what storm and what did it accomplish? I think it was transition from a milk to a solid diet had begun. I have this desire to follow everlasting righteousness which when I first sought it and saw just a little of the complexity involved decided that this was not for me. But I now do seek some of this beauty even though the goalposts have been moved much further back. If today someone was to approach me and say ‘ We are getting together information about different interpretations of the Book of Revelation would you like to be included and if so then what part of your blog would that be?’  My reply would be ‘ Yes ‘ and without a shadow of doubt the work I would want included would be the last part of the previous blog. Autosave says it is from page 403 onwards but I think that it is page 406 onwards as the most beautiful text that I have typed to almost the end of the blog, this was when my vision was knocked out in a fraction of a second].

Earthly marriage is but a shadow of our Heavenly union with our Lord just like the earthly Sabbath can at best be only a shadow of the Heavenly Sabbaths but they are still a critical part of our earthly existence. If we judge the Lord’s second coming by the height of the wave of evil then as far as marriage is concerned it can’t get much more evil. But back to Leviticus. God’s people are on their way home after just taking part in the Day of Atonement Ceremony. As I said previously few of them would have realised in the significance of the ceremony that they had taken a part in, how clean from sin they really were. Even at Passover few would have realised that this ceremony was going to be replaced by Jesus on Good Friday and fewer still that the Day of Atonement would be enacted by Jesus at the sunset of time. Even today it would be interesting to know how much work has been done on the correlation of Passover and Atonement.

Page 238

On their way home Scripture tells them firstly to meditate and discuss the role of the blood they had seen poured out in the ceremony. Then to change to the subject of unlawful immoral relations over which most societies, including todays, fall. Chapter 19, deals with idolatry and other laws and regulations. The problem is the changeover from Moses to Jesus; what stays, what carries over? This was a most difficult of times question for the people of God. Some of the rules and regulations stayed but if you tried to obey some of the others you would be guilty of the worst type of blasphemy. There are black and white one but there are many that are grey. But it does not matter whether they were black, white,grey or brindle Jesus obeyed and fulfilled them all, down to the last letter. All we have to do is to look up and say ‘ Thank You’. But the white ones remain, the ten commandments, as do the black ones, the sacrificial system with no nuances within them except intentional and unintentional.

When looking at the destruction of Jesus’ temple by Titus in 70 AD I  wrongly treated it as a nonevent of Scripture although I acknowledged it did play an important role in the history of the early church, to state the obvious. It did play a role in this final change of Moses to Jesus and was the final straw in this change. Previously Christians of necessity separated themselves from the Jews. Even the greatest in amongst them, Paul had difficulty in making this transition and notice how gentle Paul is with fellow believers who are having the same problem in the Book of Hebrews. By continuing to offer sacrifices they were committing the worst of blasphemies, yet Paul nowhere there calls a spade a spade. That is how reluctant the Holy Spirit is in classifying sin as intentional. But the intentional ones came forward as Jews and satan absorbed them as his own. In Revelation chapter 12 there is a point where he no longer pursues the Woman, he leaves her alone and just concentrates on the followers of Jesus, the Christians. It was the fall of Jerusalem and the destruction that put that final wedge between those two groups. My main focus at the time was the change in roles for the temple from Passover to Atonement.

Page 239

If you expect me to put a tick next to the ones that apply and a cross next to those that have been done away with you will be sadly disappointed. I have not been given any such role by the Holy Spirit nor do I know at what level of spirituality that you are at. The Spirit does and judges you accordingly. But we all have that daily struggle of living to existing and further light. It is satans most active times and it is for these of his actions for which he is being punished on this Day of Atonement. Are we reading and extracting from Scripture that which is ‘ it is written ‘ and will make satan leave a speeds greater than the speed of light or are we allowing him a foothold by reading and extracting that which ‘ we would like it to be written’ and in tune with the “latest” science so called.

I don’t know which ones you have crossed, don’t apply, and ticketed, those that do apply. For me any for which are punishable by death are only expansions of the ten commandments and all get a tick; all those forms and variations of sexual perversion  are but; Thou shalt not commit adultery. Giving your most priceless gift Heaven can give you, your children over to be killed for satan must be the abomination of abominations and breaks a number of commandments. Cursing mother or father is certainly not honoring them but should it be punishable by death along with all those forms of adultery? In God’s society yes but in the antipathy to God’s rule , theocracy, no and you expect it to encourage that sort of misbehavior. Verse 22 cuts deeply ” Keep all my decrees and laws and follow them, so that the land where I am bringing you to live may not vomit you out”.  If you don’t I will throw you out just like I am throwing this lot out in front of you. Being My people is not a licence to sin, it is the opposite it is a licence to righteous behaviour. Eating clean and unclean foods is only a tick in theocracy but in democracy it is a tick in the healthy eating box. To be holy just like God is Holy would have to be the prayer and ambition of all His people, we should not want to put our Saviour back onto that horrible cross by willful and continuous sin.  Spiritualist and mediums are a definite no-no, they are satan’s grounds from which he rarely releases. As we are now all priests of God serving in the Holy Place there is an extra onus on us to be holy. And the higher up we are in society the greater that onus is, the more damage we cause to His Holy name by our wrongful actions. Certainly one of the biggest spanners in the works is cutting/shaving of hair and beards. But again we are not a theocracy and therefore the rules applying to theocracy like food and dress are not ticked.

Page 240

But you may rightfully say ‘Keep all my decrees…..’ Not just my laws!  Just look at the rif-raf of high priests of Jesus’ day and it really makes you wonder. What a heavy responsibility they bore and for which they will stand and be accountable for.  The one near my bones is verse (21:18) ‘ No man who has any defect may come near; no man who is blind or lame , disfigured or deformed; ………is to come near to present the offerings made to the Lord by fire.’ I do but that does not mean Jesus does not have some other role for me as a part of His body, and that is what I am; a part of His body as symbolised by Jesus on the cross in that three to four hour time slot of Good Friday. In chapter 23 I have no problem in deciding whether the Sabbath gets a tick or a cross!

In deciding whether to shoot for the stars and the final gatherings before we enter as bride and bridegroom into the New Jerusalem through whatever number of those twelve pearly gates, the grounds for the decision were perfectly valid. I could not do it as it was too complex (correct !) therefore I was removed from the equation and replaced with our prayers. With your prayer and mine the sky is the limit and that is exactly where we are aiming for! To doubt this is a lack of trust and that alone is enough to render this sharp double edged sword useless! That does not mean that there are going to be knock out revelations at every step, we will have to wait for that when Jesus leaves us sad and forlorn when He decides to cut Himself off from us and have nothing and delivers His 1,260 day tutorial from the area just above that destroyed fourth temple. His delivery to those anxious angelic host, of which we hope to be a part of, will be with power.But their sinful condition is exactly the same as ours. They however have Christ’s robe of righteousness and they also have Lazarus’ risen body. They are in a much superior position to us and they have just been in a sinless state of Heaven for nearly 1,800 years. The best we can do now is to be a part of the earthly hosts as His disciples were in His 1,260 day tutorial here on planet earth. Our prayer must be that at least we are there at the foot of the cross on that final Good Friday and not scattered and cringing in fear in some locked up tiny little unknown room. It certainly would have helped had the Lord given us some training for these testing times like distinct uncut facial hair so when mockery of God occurred we could not just blend into the background as cowards. It is we they were laughing at and our stand would have become more resolute over time and with practice   and would be able to withstand that final storm.

Page 241

But come to think of it I have just read something about that and ruled it out!  That was the Old Testament when they were heading towards Good Friday, the real Passover. It was an earthly event and cowardice was possible. We on the other hand are heading towards the Day of Atonement when such cowardice will not be a possibility, thus long hair and beard no longer required. It does not mean that if we are ashamed of Jesus that He will also be ashamed of us before His Father! But even tough our intentions are noble we must never lose sight of two things; Our focus must remain on Jesus and Good Friday and preparing for His second coming when all will be decided. We can never repeat these themes too many times.For all intention purposes we can forget the notion that we will be alive at this point of time. There will only be 144,000 wise virgins alive who become the focus of time. Being one of the 144,000 foolish virgins is not even the consolation prize. It is destruction in hell. So really the main attention should be at that flash in the sky of His second coming, should be whether we are resurrected at the start of the millennium or at the end. The start means we are righteous and are going to heaven and the end of the millennium means we are wicked, demons actually and are going to hell. So it is about the start or the end and that is what our time on earth should be focused on. Having made it into Heaven with the righteous we will just be automatically swept along in time onto and into the New Jerusalem. In our attempt to change from a milk diet to solid foods will necessitate not just a more detail study of Passover and Day of Atonement but also the other feasts of the Jewish calendar beginning with                                                    LEVITICUS    CHAPTER 23   (way point level study)

Verses 1-3; ‘ The Lord spoke again to Moses, saying; ” Speak to the sons of Israel and say to them, ‘ The Lord’s appointed times which you shall proclaim as holy convocations–My appointed times are these: For six days work may be done, but on the seventh day there is a sabbath of complete rest, a holy convocation. You shall not do any work; it is a sabbath to the Lord in all your dwellings.’

Page 242

In our en devour to lofty heights will necessitate the clearing of conscience. It will necessitate in our examining our consciences with these decrees and laws in the background and the ticks and crosses are not whether I am or am not doing these but whether I should or should not be doing them. They are thus dependent on the light we have been shown and therefore can change with time. It would show a very low level of Christianity to jeer at someone who changes their minds and only proves that the light shown them is increasing as they meditate on the issues, yours at best is constant and as that is not a Christian possibility then it must be waning. These critics must have had a background as insurance assessors; one word in their vocabulary; ” NO!”
These are the words of the Lord, pure and direct. He is setting out a timetable for their journey through life and into the New Jerusalem. He knows first and foremost that the first step is Passover, Good Friday, Mount Calvary, but He also knows that once He has got there that that is not going to be the end of time, in fact it is only the first half of time. Once accomplished and accepted we can then move onto the second half of time. The Bible is a complete history of time and not just a half of it. At halftime there is an inflection in time and it then proceeds onto its very end. Time began, continued through created time and will proceed through time eternal as basic units of seven days, thus the Sabbath. It is the basic unit of time today an will continue on forever and ever even though when we get into the New Jerusalem there will be no night and the marker for the Sabbath will have to change. So Heavenly time will be 144 hours of daylight, heavenly marker, 24 hours of Sabbath ( weeks still have 168 hours) and new week.
It is actually quite clever how the Lord has set this up. There is a constant base, 144+24=168 hours. But on top of this He has placed His special feast days. Many say, including in the New Testament that these feats days finished at the cross, Passover but is that including the Day of Atonement??? ( All sin is Gone???)

Page 243

If Passover is the forerunner to Mount Calvary does it mention that the believers are going to take a hold of Jesus Christ, crucify Him, dump all their sins on Him, throw and kill Him in hell anywhere during this ceremony? Was Pentecost made obsolete by Good Friday? Are there going to be firstfruits in Heaven? These feasts must be split into an earthly and heavenly stage. Even when fulfilled does not mean forgotten. Therein lies one of our links when Jesus is made a High Priest in the order of Melchizedek. Therein also lies the four corner stones of that massive wall around the New Jerusalem. Therein also lies the walk of God’s people in the first half of human history, which we are studying right now, and once there the walk of His people in the second half of human history, away from the cross of Passover but onto that of final Atonement.

Verses 4-5; ‘ These are the appointed times of the Lord, holy convocations which you shall proclaim at the times appointed for them. In the first month, on the fourteenth day of the month at twilight  is the Lord’s Passover’.

Time could only reverse, our walk towards Heaven could only begin with what Jesus accomplished on Good Friday. It took Him a full fourteen days of preparation which we are supposed to emulate and Passover was on the fourteenth day. It is the start of our Heavenly journey, but by no means the end of it. Without this event there would be no other proclamations at any time. It is the lynch pin and from it all other events follow. Just because it has occurred does not decrease its significance but highlights and amplifies it. In the Old Testament it was the start of the year to God’s people but in the New Testament it is the start of each day of our Christian lives. It is at twilight. It is the cornerstone in that massive wall of the New Jerusalem, the creature that looks like an ox. It is about blood and without blood there can be no remission of sin. It is about blood that Jesus left behind on earth and it is about blood that our High Priest took into the Most Holy Place to begin the Day of Atonement Ceremony. It is this blood that binds time and it is this blood that when personally applied by Jesus to my forehead will allow me to see His face and give me life eternal.

Page 244

Verses 6-8; ‘ Then on the fifteenth day of the same month there is the Feast of Unleavened Bread to the Lord; for seven days you shall eat unleavened bread. On the first day you shall have a holy convocation; you shall not do any laborious work. But for seven days you shall present an offering by fire to the Lord. On the seventh day is a holy convocation; you shall not do any laborious labor.’

Today if you were to do a three or four year degree in a university in chemistry and during that time they did not mention the word atom let alone its significance you would rightfully have to wonder’ what did they teach you?’ Today you can walk into a Christian Protestant Church and be given a leaven loaf of bread to eat as part of the celebration of the Lord’s Supper!  In the three or four years of theology what did they teach you?  Don’t you realise that therein lies the basis of Christianity. The body of Jesus Christ was sinless, it had no sin whatsoever. It had no leaven. Had it had leaven Jesus first and foremost would have had to die for himself and then as an aside die for us. This would have removed the element of love from His sacrifice and therefore His command ‘ that you love one another as I have loved you’ is also meaningless! As many clangers as Roman Catholicism have they do not have that one! Even they thought it was too extreme! The basis of Good Friday is that Jesus Christ went to and onto Mount Calvary because of His love for us, He did not have to do it, He was sinless!
On the fourteenth of their January, the start of their year, the start of their journey out of sins slavery and onto the promised land the Jews (  I think I will use Israelite in future because Jew has a nasty connotation about it just like Christian has today because some war criminal called Bush, calling himself not just a Christian but one of the highest ranked Christians, a born again Christian decided he wanted to steal some else’s oil and did not mind whether he killed millions of innocent people mostly women and children in the process! And we ignore this act of bastardy and stop mum from giving her child a smack to highlight a life and death situation!) were told to kill a lamb ( symbolising us killing our Saviour),

Page 245

take its blood and apply it to the three pieces of their door frame, ( initially symbolising the blood of Jesus initially running down the cross but also being poured against the cross when the Roman soldier opened up the side of Jesus at four PM) enabling the angel of death to pass over the household leaving the firstborn male alive but ultimately pointing to  applying this blood symbolically to the door frames   of our hearts and as Christians are the first born of God allowing the angel of death to pass over us also. Our death is not a real death but merely a sleep. Ultimately this blood will be literally applied to our foreheads to give us life everlasting!) How many ‘ultimately’s ‘ are we allowed before they stop becoming ultimate?

But going back to the body of this lamb that was killed at Passover and eaten by the household on that night. It would have had to be roasted as the body of Jesus was roasted in the flames of hell but the next day the body, the meat of this lamb is used synonymously with leaven bread. How can the flesh of an animal be treated the same as a grain, or harvest? The flesh of a lamb become a piece of unleavened bread? There are probably many blogs out there that will give you an answer in at most a paragraph or even a sentence but I am not aware of them. We are told that all answers are within the Bible so that is where we must look and it has gone onto the watch list now. I will give a provisional answer now and then in [….] what may appear to be the convoluted reasoning for this conclusion, which is; Adam and Eve were vegetarians in the Garden of Eden and we will also be vegetarians in the New Jerusalem. We will eat fruit from the tree of life and the only blood that we will have will be the real blood of the earthly Jesus Christ which will be applied by Him to our foreheads once and which will result in life eternal. His body will remain as a complete unit. The Israelites only symbolically ate it that Passover night. Our covenant is one of blood ( applied to our foreheads) and bread (vegetarians).

Page 246

[ If Cain’s sacrifice was not acceptable because it did not contain blood then Abel’s sacrifice should also not have been acceptable because it contained no grain. ( unleavened bread) unless of course the two were the same. ( flesh and bread).  If there was a problem with the sacrificial lamb the Israelites ate on that night then it should have been with the body’s contact with the blood and not the blood’s contact with the body. In the case of Jesus both were perfect but to prove this there has to be a complete separation of the two and not just by gravity. As this is impossible to do, to remove every last drop of capillary blood a new benchmark is taken. It is unleavened bread and it is without the slightest trace of blood. So its purity does not come from the blood of Jesus of which only the tiniest amount would have been required to make it perfect. It is intrinsically perfect of itself. It does not need blood to make it so. So whether that is the explanation or not does not change the fact that it was unleavened bread that became the focus and not the body or meat of the lamb. If any was left over it had to be burnt]. So the very next day as they came out of their tents after the miraculous Passover the Israelites were stopped and made to think not just of the blood of the lamb whose achievements were obvious but also of the spotless, sinless and undefiled body. That body which today some represent as leaven bread which is partially true but the leaven was not in the body is was foreign, it was on His body and thereby the principle of love is established. It was this perfect that of itself , this body that bore our sins in hell and whilst they were destroyed, it being perfect was not. The body of Christ remained on the cross until taken down.

The interesting timing of events was mentioned before. All these feasts are superimposed on a weekly baseline, that actually began as day one of creation. Despite the firfies  and all the spanners that satan could muster and throw into the works; what about the day where the sun stood still? what about the year of Noah’s Flood? what about the months they added and subtracted to keep in line with the barley harvest?

Page 247

what about when the clouds prevented them from making readings? what about when Hadrian prevented any reading at all? The Sabbath remained on the correct day after nearly 4,000 years and if it had not the very first person to know it would have been Jesus and would have corrected it. But there was no need! And neither is there any need today! On this weekly seven day cycle of time God has imposed a series of feasts. It must be one year in seven that this feast coincides with the weekly cycle. So Passover, Good Friday coincided with the weekly Friday cycle. These events became extra sacred, high events. So the Jewish leaders knew they were going to murder Jesus Christ on an extra holy day!  Jesus Christ was nailed to His cross on the 14\1\ ?? It is the coincidence of these special days on the normal weekly days that has been made void. So Good Friday is no longer a special event every seven years, it is a special event every week.
It is actually a double commemoration. The next day after Friday, the Sabbath we are supposed to commemorate the leaven bread of the day before but we are also expected to commemorate this event from eight days ago, so it is a double commemoration of our Lord’s cross! Hardly done away with, only reinforced!

Verses 9-14; ‘ Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying ” Speak to the sons of Israel and say to them. ‘When enter the land which I am going to give you and reap its harvest, then you shall bring in the sheaf of the first fruit of your harvest to the priest.. ‘ He shall wave the sheaf before the Lord for you to be accepted; on the day after the sabbath the priest shall wave it. Now on the day when you wave the sheaf, you shall offer a male lamb one year old without defect for a burnt offering to the Lord, Its grain offering shall then be two-tenths  of an ephah of fine flour mixed with oil, an offering by fire to the Lord for a soothing aroma, with its drink offering , a fourth  of a hin of wine. Until this same day, until you have brought in the offering of your God, you shall eat neither bread nor roasted grain nor new growth. It is to be a perpetual statute throughout your generations in all your dwelling places’.

Page 248

As we have no idea of what date Jesus will appear on we can guess any number; take 14 th of January. ( Just a coincidence it is date of Passover) . We wash our robes in the blood of the Lamb so we can enter into the Heavenly courts. We know the power of His blood and we know without it we would not be here. Next day, the 15 th of January is the feast of the unleavened bread. It is not only the blood of Jesus that is indispensable but so is His sinless body. It was this body that acted as scaffold for our sins in hell thus obliterating them but it is also this body of Jesus that we will be spending the eternities to come with. It of itself is worthy of honor, worship and praise! Next day, the 16 th of January is the feast of First Fruits. Have we entered the promised land? Well actually this is only stage one of a journey that will take some 1,800 years before we arrive at the New Jerusalem, but Heaven counts it as the promised land because the next day the First Fruits are offered. I cannot find many parallels between the first sheaf’s of barley and the 144,000 wise virgins but it is these wise virgins who are offered as first fruits. This wave offering is different to that wave offering that we present before God  and wanting to hear for the umpteenth time ‘ Yes Julius. that robe of Christ’s righteousness that you have there is perfect even by My standards!’  This seems to be contrary to Scripture that the Lord expects us to return some of the bounties He has given us, otherwise why would He say ‘ He shall wave the sheaf before the Lord for you to be accepted.

The burnt offering adds another dimension to this Heavenly welcome, not that we will be burning a sacrifice in Heaven. Burnt sacrifices ceased on Good Friday but their significance did not. As previously stated that the feast of Passover pointed to Mount Calvary and once Jesus had finished His work there the Feast of the Passover ceased to be celebrated but the significance of the event did not. In fact it was magnified by moving it to the weekly cycle and therefore every Sabbath we rest with Jesus in His grave after He had accomplished our salvation. Instead of being a yearly commemoration it became a weekly one. If that be the case then the Day of Atonement has not yet occurred and therefore we should be commemorating it on the specified day until it occurs when it will  drop  down from a yearly celebration to a weekly one just as Passover did.

Page 249

Our answer to this problem is found in Firstfruits.  It is an integral part of the body of Christ as represented by the unleavened bread. Here the complete unit of salvation is presented to God. First and foremost it includes  the highest and purest offering available; the brunt offering. This has not yet even in these early stages of Heaven occurred. Jesus has not handed back to His Father His creation in a perfect state. The revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave him to show his servants what must soon take place was not Mount Calvary because it HAD taken place and these events are Soon to take place. But Calvary’s tree laid the foundation for these events occurring now and that is being acknowledged here down to the last detail, even that bitter vinegar that Jesus was offered of the cross. The grain crushed into fine flour, the body of Christ and oil, the Holy Spirit are all present. The earthly component of salvation is complete, all that remains is the burnt offering, the heavenly component. ( Plus obviously the wicked burning for their sins in hell, but that is not in Jesus’ domain.)  So the most complete unit of salvation so far is that of the Firstfruits. That is how I see it at verse 14 and does not mean I will not change my mind with further study. Just like at this particular moment it appears to me that the blood of Good Friday was represented by the creature that looked like an ox and the feast of the Unleavened Bread is that lovely Body of my Saviour and therefore is represented by the creature that looks like a man does not set things in concrete. But there is still another dimension to first fruits in Revelation. [ done days 14. 15. 16!] The Day of Atonement is treated as complete because from an earthly point of view is is complete and what made it complete was Good Friday!  They are both on the seven day weekly cycle and both remembered in our Sabbath rest even though evil  has not yet been destroyed.

Verses 15-22   ; ‘ You shall also count for yourselves from the day after the sabbath, from the day you brought in the sheaf of the wave offering; there shall be seven complete sabbaths.

Page 250

‘You shall count fifty days  to the day after the seventh sabbath; then you shall present a new grain offering to the Lord. You shall bring in from your dwelling places two loaves of bread for a wave offering, made of two tenths of an ephah; they shall be of fine flour, baked with leaven as first fruits to the Lord. Along with the bread you shall present seven one year old male lambs without defect, and a bull of the herd and two rams; they are to be a burnt offering to the Lord, with their grain offerings and their drink offerings, an offering by fire of a soothing aroma to the Lord. You shall also offer one male goat as a sin offering and two male lambs one year old for a sacrifice of peace offering.  The priest shall then wave them with the bread of the first fruits for a wave offering with two lambs before the Lord for the priest. On the same day you shall make a proclamation as well; you are to have a holy convocation. You shall do no laborious work. It is to be a perpetual statute in all your dwelling places throughout  your generations. When you reap the harvest of your land, moreover, you shall not reap to the very corners of your field nor gather the gleaning of you harvest; you are to leave them for the needy and the alien. I am the Lord your God’.

Jesus Christ was the Passover Lamb that shed its blood on Friday the fourteenth, Jesus Christ was the unleavened bread presented on Sabbath the fifteenth and Jesus Christ was the first fruits presented to God on Sunday the sixteenth when He presented Himself to God in Heaven before He would allow anyone to touch Him. As already stated the First Fruits were the presentation of perfection. Jesus Christ then spent forty days on earth tending and preparing the harvest, He wasn’t always available to His disciples but they knew He was there and would appear if necessary. By now they had both trust and faith. But those seeds may have germinated but were given ten days  to fully develop. He left them alone for ten days of intense preparation and anticipation for the feast of fifty days; Pentecost or the gathering of the harvest.

Page 251

There are three aspects of the harvest; two, leavened, loaves of bread. Two could be

the joining and accepting the joining of the Old and New Testaments. Calvary’s tree covers all souls given a life during the history of time. The souls involved are certainly sinful and their bodies are represented as leavened loaves of bread. They are God’s Church, they are the Bride of Heaven. They are the ones expected to bring in the harvest and their Divine helper is none other than the Holy Spirit Who manifests its presence in a number of ways including tongues of fire, Pentecost was the birthday of the Church of God, the Christian Church!

The old and new Testaments represent an equal period of time as both loaves are the same size, and an exact amount of flour in each. Their importance is established by what items are presented in this ceremony. What do we mean to God? What do we mean to Heaven? Well firstly, despite the leaven we are first fruits. It doesn’t get any better, there is no more a privileged position than first fruits. Again all our defects are covered by the burnt offering and the sin offering. There are two problems however; one is is Pentecost the start or the end of the harvest and the second is where are our intentional sins?

If it was the end of the harvest it would be difficult to define. The Israelites themselves were told not to reap the edges or harvest the gleanings. There was harvest left. When Jesus makes His second appearance on earth at His second coming He does take the harvest home, but He does leave some behind, the foolish virgins. Even after His third coming and the door of mercy closing these Foolish virgins remain harvest right up to the time they replace the seals that were given them by God at the second coming with the mark of the beast. It is only at this stage that the Holy Spirit that had been sent down on Pentecost returns back to Heaven. Is it then the start of the harvest? God’s Church has just received the Holy Spirit to begin its mission something that will continue to varying degrees over the next 4,000 odd years.?

Page 252

Under these circumstances the loaf of the Old Testament would be very small indeed and most of the harvest would come from the New Testament. There would still be people who could not let go of the sacrificial system and providing they lived according to the light shown them they would still be admitted under the old banner.

There is also a sin problem of this harvest as alluded to by the leaven. The burnt and sin offerings only cover all unintentional sin, they do not cover that nasty sin, the intentional sin. Even though Heaven and its saints would prefer to forget them they could still present the scaffolding that held these sins in hell but was not destroyed, the body of Christ! So if I was forced to make a decision the conclusion and its reasoning would be; If Jesus Christ when He presented Himself to God on Sunday the the sixteenth of the first month was First Fruit then this defines ‘first fruits’ as perfection as defined by God’s standards.He came to earth for forty days to prepare the groundwork for the birthday of His church. He allowed ten days for the leaders of soul searching and preparation and sent the Holy Spirit to earth on the seventh Sabbath,. fifty days after the cross. The three thousand converts of this day became the first fruits of the harvest to come. This first fruit did indeed  contain a large portion of harvest which came in under the banner of the sacrificial system. Jesus will come back to collect the rest of the harvest at His second coming. The gleanings that are left behind are then  checked individually, each plant. Each is found to be weed. They are cut down in the battle of the harvest by Jesus using a sharp sickle.

The question of sin, particularly intentional sin. These first three thousand converts are first fruits and therefore as close to perfection as you can get, even if that means bringing forward the merits of the Day of Atonement which has not occurred.

Page 253

If such attention is given to unintentional sin then surely even more intention is given to intentional sin. It is not so much a case of God having blessed amnesia but our willful neglect. The Feast of the Unleavened Bread has been moved from a yearly celebration onto a weekly basis. It is eight days. The first day commemorates Jesus just being placed in His tomb after shedding His precious blood but it also carries forward for another seven days passing through the next Passover Friday. The combination of Passover Friday with unleavened bread Saturday is one of perpetuity well established by the time of the seventh Sabbath of Pentecost. It is implied and does not have to be applied. All sins have been forgiven these initial first fruits of the Christian Church. They go out on their Mission sinless in the eyes of Heaven! Actually the perpetuity of the dual role of Passover/Friday and Unleavened Bread/ Saturday should become the trinity of Passover/Friday, Unleavened Bread/Saturday and include First Fruits/Sunday. Once our First Fruits were presented and accepted the harvest is automatic. Heaven has done all it can, the success or failure of the harvest is now in our hands!

Verses 23-25; ‘ Again the Lord spoke to Moses, saying ” Speak to the sons of Israel, saying’ In the seventh seventh month on the first of the month you shall have a rest, a reminder by blowing of trumpets, a holy convocation. You shall not do any laborious work, but you shall present an offering by fire to the Lord’ ” ‘.

I would have expected the trumpet to sound just before Jesus comes to gather His what will finally turn out to be the final harvest. It may not be a trumpet but the abomination that causes desolation certainly does fulfill that role. No this trumpet is far more important, it is the announcement that time is about to finish. It could even be that it is satan’s response to this trumpet that he panics and sends in his troops to destroy Jerusalem. ‘ And the people of the ruler came and destroyed the city’. Clearly rebuilding this temple as an appeasement to God to stop those horrible bowls is not going to work and at least Jesus is not going to be able to use this temple for His last Day of Atonement even if it has been rebuilt in the right place on totally new foundations. It will be desolate during its whole existence. It is not the building or the foundation that make it in the ‘right’ spot, it is the blood of Jesus that was poured out on Good Friday that make it in the ‘right’ spot and it is above this blood that Jesus is about to hang; on the wing of the temple.

Page 254

As meaningful as that trumpet would have been before the collection of the harvest its significance is far greater than that; It is the announcement for the Day of Atonement! It maybe the seventh month by the Israelites calendar but they have been on the road for only six months, of half of our calendar year . There is still six months for them to arrive at where they started. Thus it is in the Christian calendar. Six months ( half of time from creation to Passover)  and six months from Passover to the Day of Atonement. ( half of time from Good Friday ( Passover) to Good Friday ( Atonement). The Israelite since leaving Egypt has traveled through some difficult times and terrains but God was always with them and they were nourished by their feasts and assemblies and at long last they have arrived at the promised land. Now before entry they need a final cleanup, a spruce up. They already had  many of their sins washed away by the blood of the sacrificial lamb, but not all their sins. They could not help but come in contact with sin on their way over which has also defiled them and from which they need cleansing. But this blood of the lamb seemed very selective just as Jesus was in His mission on Mount Calvary; He was only interested in the firstborn male of every family, beginning with Pharaoh’s son down the families of slaves and even included the beasts. Jesus did not come down to end evil; to kill all evil people. Much time has already been spent on this topic. Jesus’ other role was to free His people from Egyptian slavery so they could leave and go and find themselves their own homes. His people did not have to be sinless, squeaky clean, just clean enough to begin their journey onto the promised land. They do have to be squeaky clean to enter the promised land and thus the Day of Atonement.

There are many parallels between the journey of God’s people of old and new. But there are also many major differences. As I have never seen an interpretation of the Day of Atonement as Good Friday version two and at such a late time in the history of humanity it would not be out of place to revise the born again Christian’s journey from Good Friday ( Passover) to Good Friday ( Atonement) the point that Leviticus verse 26 brings us to.

Page 255

At Egyptian Passover there was a distinction between male and female but there is no such distinction in Heaven ( why?) and there was no such distinction on Good Friday ( Passover) . Male and female are generic and used interchangeably from now on unless Scripture makes that distinction. For me, this blog has been a long journey and for it to continue will require further revelation and even correction of errors if that is what is required to see at least a part of the heavens. The journey through the Jewish Feasts has allowed us to assign three of the creatures, natures of Christ to our January, 14, 15 and 16 th. The fourteenth was Passover, the blood of Christ was assigned to the creature that looks like an ox, the fifteenth was Unleavened Bread, Sabbath commemoration of the body of Christ in His grave after He had accomplished our salvation was therefore the creature that looked like a man and the sixteenth this body and blood now rejoined but after a distinct period of separation, on Resurrection Sunday morning being presented to God as a unit to see whether God had accepted as perfect what Jesus had set out to do. This was first fruits and it had accomplished its purpose. Once we have first fruits we can go on and collect the harvest; Christ the conqueror or the creature that looks like a lion. It is not going to be very difficult to assign which creature was the Day of Atonement and the correction of yet another error.

Looking forward to this day as Jesus already had left His atoning blood on earth way back at Good Friday and the wicked were going to suffer and undergo their own deaths in hell I reasoned that Jesus would not have to die on this day, This was wrong. The sins in play on this one and only Day of Atonement, the burnt offering that is now going to be offered for the very fist time are unintentional sins within the envelope; that you did not jump 6,000 miles high. The fact that we could not, it was an impossibility to do so does not really come into play. Sin is sin and is a breaking away from God regardless of the reason; As God told Adam way back in the Garden of Eden; ‘ if you eat you will SURELY die!’ If the bridge back to God is to be rebuilt and He does not want us to suffer for something we could not do then He is going to have to do it Himself!  Jesus does surely die! There is a separation of His body and blood for a distinct period of time. It is death. We are told that the blood is used for the atonement of the sins in question and the separation, dissection and presentation of His body is a subject of our present studies, but separated they are.

Page 256

But it is the rejoining and presentation of the whole body and what it was supposed to carry out which is the fascination of eternity. Passover, Unleavened Bread, First Fruits!  But it does not matter at which feast we are at or in between them there is only one object of focus; Passover, all feasts lead to or away from Passover, so it is critical for the umpteenth time to return to this event, both the actual event and those ceremonies pointing to it and clarify by comparing both similarities and dissimilarities of Egypt and Mount Calvary.

Had the disciples of Jesus focused on and understood the 1,260 day tutorial that Jesus had presented before Good Friday there certainly would have been a different group of individuals at the base of that cross. The difference is that the saints in Heaven not only understand what is going on they hang on every word Jesus speaks during His 1,260 day heavenly tutorial and this is going to be the subject of the new blog. We right now maybe looking forward to the Day of Atonement, we have just heard the trumpet sound. We still have ten days of preparation, of soul searching before this ceremony begins. We cannot understand it if we don’t understand Egypt and Mount Calvary, they are the basis of what we are about to see and it is to this foundation to which we now return.

Jesus’ mission in Egypt seems so limited. He has come to kill all firstborn males. Just because one of those males happened to be Pharaoh’s first ( lost about 350 words technician thought it was internet download manager that was preventing access to the net)

Net crash not sure what was saved, roughly remember: Returning to basics of Passover and trying to relate what actually passed over onto the Day of Atonement.  If I was even a mildly theologically minded Jew and had to travel for three days to Jerusalem for the feast of Passover and then three days home, all I would have to know what were God’s instructions and then try to carry them out. What this feast pointed and when it was going to be fulfilled I would leave to those Rabbis and theologians. So where and what would they be looking out for?

Page 257

Firstly they would have to think about this lamb, what/who did it represent? Then why its blood separated and applied to the door frame? Why not the window or wall ?  Then why did this blood prevent the death of the first born male only and not any of the other  people? Who was this angel of death and why such a specific focus? History would tell me the angel of death by killing the firstborn of both man and beast destroyed the morale of the country and they were desperate for the Jews to be allowed to leave, But it was because Pharaoh lost his first born son that caused him to change his mind and allowed the Jews to leave.  This line of approach will not yield much as the problem was the rabbis. They got it wrong and continue to get it wrong up to today, they have broken away from the vine but Paul tells us that this will not always be the situation, they will be grafted back. They certainly are at the second coming and it is Christians who are allocated to Jewish tribes. They again are the vine. Somewhere along the line they like Paul will set out of the road to Damascus and will be struck down and see the light.

It could be when Jerusalem is destroyed as announced by the abomination that causes desolation. Here they realise that Christian Scripture was correct in its interpretation of end day events and now there are only forty five days left before this Saviour they have been awaiting for so long will actually appear, but in the form they were expecting. So instead of trying to look through other people’s eyes I will just look through the ones I have been given and prayfully hope that I will not be as shocked when I look at that forlorn, suffering figure on that cross and say ‘ How badly I misunderstood the Passover Lamb, I had no idea that this is what it was pointing to!’  I still keep thinking that all that God has to twitch His nose or something as benign just to forget about all this sin! To get a better idea I will compare Good Friday with the Egyptian Passover and extrapolate onto the Day of Atonement.

Page 258

Jesus was that  Passover Lamb of Good Friday and it was me who killed Him and it was me who took some of that precious blood and applied it to the door frame of my heart. When the angel of death passes over all the earth it will not kill me. I may fall asleep for a while but it is not death. How do I know that I am firstborn, that is all this angel seems to be concerned with? Egyptian Passover distinguished between male and female, Calvary’s tree only is concerned with souls. On page 255 we have already presented three natures as represented by the creatures of Revelation and the third being the lion, or feast of First Fruits. On Resurrection Sunday morning Jesus went to Heaven , He couldn’t allow Mary to touch Him before- no problem after that, and presented His life, His death and His resurrection to God as firstfruits and anyone else who wanted to take advantage of these miraculous achievements. God accepted them as perfect and all who in Christ take advantage of them as well. Once we have first fruits we must have a harvest unless some catastrophe wipes it out. This did not happen the first time and the birthday of the harvest was Pentecost, fifty days after Calvary. This harvest, some three thousand Christians were themselves first fruits and the Holy Spirit was sent to gather the rest of the harvest which Jesus will come and collect at His second coming. The point is we are that harvest, we are not just firstborn but first fruits as well and by having the law of God written on our hearts with this blood of our Lamb will ensure that the angel of death passes over us. It is not how we keep that law, which in fact we can’t keep but what Jesus has already done for us. Faith and trust is the cement that binds all together!

We have only covered a small amount of Calvary; the angel of death passes over the firstborn souls. We are first fruits even though we are leavened bread but only because we have accepted Jesus and His achievements and He was the First Fruit.

Page 259

There is a time coming when we of ourselves will be first fruits. Once all our sins have been atoned for, we live in a sinless environment and the beast within is dead  and there is no longer any chance of sinning we too can be offered as first fruits of the eternities to come to God. This has not yet occurred and therefore we are only first fruits if we are in Jesus, and it is only because of this relationship that qualifies us to go onto the second stage and it is only this relationship that gets us to Heaven and therefore progress onto that second first fruit stage  where Jesus is going to hand back His creation in a stage of perfection to His Father and Heaven proper will begin and this time last for the eternities. Leaving the Feast of Harvest behind we have not forgotten that the creatures are not in the order of Revelation nor the problem of the seven lambs and the seven churches as part of the harvest.

The major differences that occur between the Passover of Egypt and the Passover of Calvary and they are not just where they occurred. The order of events in Egypt are; Pharaoh’s first born son is killed by the angel of death, Pharaoh relents and releases God’s people, Pharaoh changes his mind, chases the Israelites into Red Sea and is killed, last of all. On Mount Calvary Pharaoh dies in the flames of hell first. The beast has its feet crushed, the fourth head on the beast stand for the Pharaoh and they die first. Pharaoh is pulled out of the flames and resuscitated and goes on to live for almost another 3,800 years causing God’s people a lot of apparent harm. But he, also the beast gets killed in the battle of the harvest along with his false prophet. At this late stage only his first born son , satan is left behind and he inherits his fathers earth. Jesus must now kill Pharaoh’s first born son before He can reclaim the inheritance of the earth. This is the battle of the grapes, the battle of the dead, the battle where Jesus crushes Satan’s head. I have had many revelations  in the last 27 months of blogging and one of those was the split within the Book itself, within time; the unrighteous living are the battle of the living, the harvest or beast and the unrighteous dead the battle of the grapes or the crushing of satan’s head by the Seed of Eve.

Page 260

Verses 26-32 ; ‘ The Lord spoke to Moses, saying,” On exactly the tenth day of the seventh month is the day of atonement; it shall be a holy convocation for you, and you shall humble your souls and present an offering by fire to the Lord. You shall not do any work on this same day, for it is a day of atonement, to make atonement on your behalf before the Lord you God. If there is any person who will not humble himself on this same day, he shall be cut off from his people. As for any person who does any work on this same day, that person I will destroy from among his people. You shall do no work at all. It is to be a perpetual statute throughout the generations in all your dwelling places. It is to be a sabbath of complete rest to you, and you shall humble your souls; on the ninth  of the month in the evening, from evening until evening you shall keep your sabbath. ” ‘

Well the shocks and surprises continue, some in the order of breathtaking! We are very fortunate to have a steady railway line to follow, we cannot be derailed if we follow ‘ IT IS WRITTEN’ . When do these events occur? On EXACTLY a certain day. When did the festive occasions occur as far as Passover was concerned and then transferred to our seven day weekly cycle? Friday,( 14TH), Passover, Mount Calvary, death and blood of Christ ( creature that looks like an ox); Saturday ( 15 TH) feast of unleavened bread when Jesus’s body lay dormant in His grave, no work allowed. Sunday, (16TH) the presentation of the feast of first fruits ( the creature that looks like a lion)

On what day does the day of atonement occur? Ans; on this exact day. Q; and what day is that? Ans; Saturday the tenth. No friday and Sunday and Monday still to come. So if both Passover and Day of Atonement are Jesus hanging on the cross then why are they on separate days? So before beginning my mea culpas and admitting it was wrong to associate the Friday, Saturday and Sunday of Passover of  Calvary to Friday, Saturday and Sunday of the Day of Atonement just a few reflections through which I have been through many times and therefore in [..]

Page 261

[ Before with the net crash of p190 odd I decided it would be easier and certainly more face saving just to type into MS_WORD and when I had finished the work I could just transfer it to the web and WordPress. This would give the obvious advantage that Ms-Word is not connected to the net and the internet manager would not be able to lock the screen on me and lose all my work. I could also go back and correct my mistakes, saving a lot of face. This last crash was the real clincher. Whilst typing those 300 or 400 words I had a beautiful warm feeling and genuinely believed that the Holy Spirit was present. But then the screen locked and it was all gone! To type that number of words there has to be some sort of theme developed, some kind of angle.As hard as I tried to remember the gist of what I had typed I could not. To say it was about Passover is no real clue as the last three blogs have been on this topic and it is not even in sight yet let alone in focus!  I decided to finish the work in Ms-Word however long it took, correct the mistakes, make up some sort of index and transfer the lot to this blog! No more loses due to crashes!  But why I have changed my mind again;  This blog is not about face saving. I don’t know how long it will take me to finish this work, judging on past progress it could be ten, twenty or even thirty years if ever! When the comments were open people told me they read this blog daily so it would not be of any value to wait for thirty years. And my previous life experiences have taught me life is more fleeting than that! In the p190 typing I did not have a modem and therefore had no choice but to type into Word and transfer when the net became available. But even in this time I thought I was typing quite conscientiously I still typed only about a half of what I would have typed to an active daily blog. This has been a fascinating journey for me and like any journey only continues with an active daily input. Falls there will be and to avoid these you can rejoin this blog in thirty years time when hopefully the mistakes have all been corrected! But returning to the Sabbath Day of Atonement and wondering what happened to the Friday?]

Page 262

There may be many similarities between God’s people in their journeys from the cross of Passover to their Day of Atonement but there are also many dissimilarities. The people of the Egyptian Passover, the Jews actually become the vine by the second coming of our Lord and we, Christians are grafted back onto this vine as one of their twelve tribes of Heaven. There is no doubt they had a 14, 15 and 16th experience, eight days of unleavened bread, fifty days of harvest/ Pentecost, trumpets ten days before the Day of Atonement and now the day itself, but these were only the earthly step and from which we are allowed to look up to the heavens from. And this is from the Christian Passover of Calvary which without doubt was a Friday. When I looked forward from Passover friday I could see the Day of Atonement in the distance but that does not mean I could see all the details. These started falling into focus the closer I got to the day which is now in front of me , but even here all of the details of this day are not here.

We both begin our journeys on Good Friday. Anyone can join us; Egyptians, Muslims, whoever but we must first apply the blood of the Lamb to our door frames. No doubt Egyptians will join us who were not covered by the blood of the Lamb and as they were not firstborn and therefore not first fruits of our faith. Because they were not firstborn the angel of death passed over them, but we as Christians and therefore firstborn and first Fruits are alive because the angel of death passe over us when he/it saw we had the blood of the Lamb on the  door frames of our hearts. Taking advantage of Pharaoh’s begrudging generosity we both leave Egypt and travel towards the Red Sea. There is a sense of urgency in this dash as Pharaoh is likely to change his mind and return us back into slavery of sin. But once we cross the Red Sea his efforts will be futile  and the only one he can hurt is himself. Our journey towards those baptismal waters of the Red sea are of critical importance. Once we come out of the waters they only have six months of travel until they arrive at the promised land and require the cleansing of the Day of Atonement before entry.

Page 263

When we come out of the baptismal font we only have a very short journey until we are put to sleep. We are woken by the sound of our Lord’s voice; ” Lazarus, come out!” . Then ” take off those earthly bandages!” .We then return with our Saviour back to Heaven. Stage one of our journey is complete and stage two begins but it is different to that of our earthly brothers. ( no gender)  They traveled for six months before they arrived at the promised land and required a final cleansing before entry. They still had the option of getting out and returning back to Egypt. This is not an option to the saints of Heaven and therefore is counted as a single stage, even though our journey lasts for almost 1,800 years before the Day of Atonement, before the New Jerusalem the real promised land of eternity descends out of the sky. Finally back to that missing Friday.

I have seen the Day of Atonement, particularly the burnt offering as an event of extreme purity, a Divine level, the level of the creature that looked like an eagle; Christ as God. It may all well be as is described in the Day of Atonement of Leviticus chapter sixteen where we saw a systematic removal of sin before the burnt offering was offered, but how does that translate into Heavenly affairs when Jesus has just finished giving us His lengthy tutorial?  The saints are there after their cleansing from Passover ( Calvary) but that by no means cleansed them from all sin. It did from all the sins they could do something about but not the ones they could do nothing about. God has defined  sin as such and only He can fulfill that definition. We are not capable of jumping 6,000 miles high! We also still have the beast inside us. It is covered by Christ’s  robe of righteousness but it is still there. It must be killed and it is not killed in the battle of the beast because that is a battle on earth. We are with the rider of the white horse when He kills that beast, He does not turn on us His army.

The other evil in the background are all those wicked with their intentional and unintentional sins, not to mention Pharaoh’s first born son; satan.

Page 264

Our problems are actually solved by having a sabbath day of atonement and invoking what this sabbath stood for way back at Passover ( Calvary)  It was the feast of the Unleavened Bread and it was an eight day feast! By being an eight day festival it invoked two Passover Fridays. the one that just occurred hours before and the next one of the weekly cycle. Friday certainly plays a major role in Sabbath’s Day of Atonement. It explains why we see that limp body of Jesus that we do see, but it goes much further; God requiring someone to jump that 6.000 miles high. It  requires just the body of Jesus and not His miraculous blood that has just caused the angel of death to pass over the first fruits, although it will be involved in another way. Sabbath’s Passover was the start of the feast of the unleavened bread and that unleavened bread was the body of Christ. But that body could only be dissected, washed and presented in the total absence of all other sins

This problem could quite easily be sorted out by having the battle of the grapes on the friday before the atonement day. So when we got to the Sabbath Atonement the wicked were all dead, the fires of hell had been extinguished. All that remained of the wicked as of the saints was Jesus fulfilling that role of meeting God’s standards not just to remove sin but to remove it to the level that only perfection remained. The 6,000 mile requirement.

The other problem of the Day of Atonement was the sin offering. Its blood not only atoned for unintentional sin as covered by the sin offering it was required for the atonement of all those Heavenly objects. In fact the Day of Atonement could not start until the High Priest took that blood into the most Holy Place. Jesus our High Priest took His blood into the Most Holy Place  on Good Friday, Passover way back on Mount Calvary. He was the start of Sabbath atonement and that start was a friday!

Page 265

So friday is not included in the sabbath atonement but it is the foundation of it. It cleared the air of sin and all eyes are now on the perfection of the burnt offering!  So what is Jesus going to offer as first fruits on Sunday morning? On Resurrection Sunday He presented the first fruits of the harvest and they were only accepted as perfect by God because the life, death and  resurrection of Jesus were perfect and even though the harvest was represented by leaven bread we too are accepted as perfect if we are one with Jesus. The presentation that He makes this time can be different. It is still the same body that His disciples saw after His resurrection. It is the body of perfection and has to be so as it was the scaffolding for our sins in hell and they were burnt into annihilation but His body remained and is now the center piece of the burnt offering. We have already put forward a model of what this body is going to be dissected into and presented but this topic remains the centerpiece of our study, as is the blood that was separated, thrown against the sides of the altar and rejoined with His body. As already stated that we can’t focus on something we cannot even see! Clearly a revisit to Hebrews chapter thirteen, the Day of Atonement is in order. The heavy emphasis of not doing work on the Sabbath cannot be over stressed. Today the weekly Sabbath is the fusion of the Feast of the Unleavened Bread onto our weekly cycle, but it in its final heavenly form it will be this plus the Day of Atonement as well! A high and holy Sabbath indeed!. To destroy someone who works on a Sabbath must be a very serious sin indeed!

Verses 33-44  : ‘ Again the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, ” Speak to the sons of Israel, saying, ‘ On the fifteenth day  of this seventh month is the Feast of Booths for seven days to the Lord. On the first day is a holy convocation; you shall do no laborious work of any kind. For seven days you shall present an offering by fire to the Lord. On the eighth day you shall have a holy convocation and present an offering by fire to the Lord. It is an assembly. You shall do no laborious work.

Page 266

‘ These are the times appointed of the Lord which you shall proclaim as holy convocations, to present offerings by fire to the Lord-burnt offering and grain offerings, sacrifices and drink offerings, each day’s matter on its own- besides those of the sabbaths of the Lord, and besides your gifts and besides all your votive and freewill offerings, which you give to the Lord.  On exactly the fifteenth day of the seventh month, when you have gathered in the crops of the land, you shall celebrate the feast for the Lord for seven days, with a rest of the first day and a rest on the eighth day. Now on the first day you shall take for yourselves the foliage of beautiful trees, palm branches and boughs of leafy trees and willows of the brook, and you shall rejoice before the Lord your God for seven days. You shall thus celebrate it as a feast to the Lord for seven days in the year. It shall be a perpetual statute throughout your generations; you shall celebrate it in the seventh month. You shall live in booths for seven days; all native born in Israel shall live in booths, so that your generations may know that I had the sons of Israel live in booths when I brought them out from the land of Egypt. I am the Lord your God. ‘ ”  So Moses declared to the sons of Israel the appointed times of the Lord. ‘

I found it breathtaking to read Jesus ‘doing work’ on the Sabbath. There was no mistake about it, it wasn’t just any old sabbath but EXACTLY Sabbath on the tenth day of the seventh month. Previously Jesus rested on the Sabbath Day. He certainly did so after His initial seven day creation as He rested on the Sabbath in His grave after accomplishing our salvation but now instead of suffering through the Day of Atonement on Friday and resting on the Sabbath He chooses to undergo this suffering, certainly looks like very hard work on the Sabbath whilst warning anyone else who tries to work on this day there will be very serious consequences! I think the answers lie in another EXACTLY and that exactly is the fifteenth day of the same month. It is a carryover or joining those great two acts of God; Passover with the Day of Atonement. Calvary’s tree was not the end of evil, the Day of Atonement is. The first fruits presented to God on Resurrection Sunday was the harvest and it was only accepted by God as perfect because it

Page 267

fell under the umbrella of Christ’s perfection and deeds, but those deeds have gone much further now in the last 3,800 odd years and now the beginning of Jesus has an end and that harvest is presented in a different light; it is no longer represented by leavened bread it of itself is now perfect, is presented as such and awaits the descent of the New Jerusalem.It has taken a long time to get here and the harvest,the people of God have spent their days and nights in many different abodes and booths on their way but they are here now and that is all that counts. There was a time when the abode of their God was stable, in the temple of Jerusalem and that is now about to materialize but for the most part it was an existence from one booth to the next. The tree waving is an indication we are standing on a new earth with a giant plateau, 2,200 kilometers high and awaiting the arrival of the New Jerusalem. Daniel has 1,260 days on each side of Good Friday and presumably 1,260 days of Good Saturday. We have already been told of the 1,260 day tutorial before Good Saturday but only twelve days what happens post Good Saturday. Let us look at the twelve we have been given,

It is all about the burnt offering, atonement, Sabbath and the body of Christ, His blood is there which He brought up from earth at His ascension and will also be involved but momentarily we just deal with His dissected body; no blood , no sin, unleavened bread. This distinction is critical as it must be shown that His body with which we will see and deal with for the eternities to come is of itself perfect and did not need the blood to make it so and lets face it that blood is powerful enough to cleanse the likes of me and thee, it can cleanse anything. His body was perfect not because it went to hell but was perfect before it went to hell and acted as a scaffolding for our sins. On this is based the concept of Divine love. He did what He did not because He had to do it but He did it because His love for you made Him do it.

Page 268

Here we now come to the forced imposition of dates; exactly. It happened before exactly the tenth’s Saturday when Good Friday was imposed before it with the blood being the focal point of the picture and now we have the feast of the Unleavened Bread, 15 th to 22 nd of the first month being imposed on the 15 th to 22 nd  of the seventh month. Thus we have seventh month; 10th day, sabbath, Day of Atonement, 11th day, Sunday mute, 12th day, Monday, mute, 13th day, Tuesday, mute, 14th day, Wednesday, mute, 15th day Thursday  the celebration of the gathering of the crops, the booths and cutting down beautiful trees, lasts till 22nd. The time slot of the first month of 15-22 is imposed onto and exactly the 15-22 time slot of the seventh month. Four mute days or are they really mute?

On one side of the Day of Atonement, the ninth we have saints, the harvest  only being there as first fruits because they were in Christ, His perfection covered them. On the other side of this Sabbath Atonement, the fifteenth we have the same lot but not represented by leavened bread but as they are, first fruit and perfect. So what has happened to them over that four days? Ans; The beast within has been killed. Their unintentional sins were all cleansed on the Sabbath but the beast within died during these four days, it shows how hard it really is to kill that beast. Evil is the first cab on the rank and evil is spontaneous. During that Sabbath that must have been so horrible to them they saw a number of things that killed that beast; On the Friday they saw inside hell as satan and his cohorts were burnt into non existence and they knew the only reason they were where they were watching from and not in those flames was because Jesus has already taken their place in hell for them. This body of Jesus that they will now see for the eternities to come does not show any of their intentional sins but it does show the frame that bore them in hell and He allowed Himself to be placed there even though  that frame has always been perfect.

On the Sabbath Atonement they saw how wrong they had been about sin itself. To them it was a word that could be predicated with some adjective like intentional or outside the envelope, but this was not how God viewed sin and the horror, terror and pain each of these ‘unintentional’ sins caused God just took their feet out from under them and also their breaths.

Page 269

Each sin was the tearing away of the bridge between us and God and each sin that bridge had to be repaired back to the perfection standard of God! That was bad enough as it was! Then when you consider the number of bridges Jesus had to repair on this day the enormity  of the situation took a few days to soak in. It must be remembered that we still contain a human element and therefore the inertia in this situation. More importantly why did Jesus want to do this in the first place? As the holiness of God begins to enshroud us so it drives the propensity to sin before it. Sin becomes as abhorrent to us as it is to God. The beast within is dead!

Even though  there may be billions of trillions of sins being atoned for on this day there is a particular batch that is of interest to us, our sins. For these the clock seems to slow down to slow motion giving us time to note on our robe’s of righteousness what each of these stitches signified and the beauty is breath taking! We had not imagined that this robe was so big and all perfect! Then when the Lord has worked His way through the whole robe, His body goes limp. ‘If you eat of this fruit you will surely die’ has now been fulfilled for JK. I am now perfect and the New Jerusalem can now descend and I am able to access the Most Holy Place in the direct presence of my Jesus!

I am fairly sure it did not happen as the Holy Word would have recorded it; that on Sunday morning the eleventh that Jesus presented  this quivering, slobbering blob of humanity to God as first fruits but there is no need for this as all of the crop are going to be presented on the fifteenth as such. There are no other fruits at this late stage. All of the crop will be gathered. At a first run through a topic I do not claim to have all the answers nor that any scenarios I put forward are right. One particular problem is all these beautiful branches we are supposed to gather and maybe even make booths for ourselves out of them during the week.

Page 270

They cannot be on planet old earth for at least two reasons; Planet old earth became desolate seven days before when Jesus crushed satan’s head and they were all thrown into hell in the battle of the grapes of Friday. On the next day, Sabbath’s Day of Atonement the last redeeming feature of this planet was removed; the blood of Jesus that had been poured out on Mount Calvary way back on Good Friday was gathered and taken back to Heaven, but only into the Holy Place and not the Most Holy Place by our High Priest, Jesus Christ. The planet is now open to destruction. They cannot be in the space between Heaven and earth, the heavens as this space seems to be a buffer around Heaven; satan was forbidden to cross it after Good Friday, Jesus hung in it above the temple remains on Sabbath’s Atonement and Jesus left Heaven in our full view into this area from which He gave us that 1,260 tutorial. So there are only two options left; the old Heaven where we have just spent nearly 1,800 years or the new earth that has materialized, the Holy Place and Jesus is standing with His blood that He has retrieved from planet earth. The heavenly option just does not stack up. We were stunned and continue to be stunned by the beauty of our Heavenly homes. In our wildest dreams we could not imagine such beauty so surely our reaction when told we are going to be moved into our new home of eternity would not be one of joy. We would be very sad and the only redeeming thing it that we can see our Jesus down there and we are going to join Him regardless of where that leads! And that is on the New Earth anticipating the arrival of the New Jerusalem.

So finally the Day of Atonement is a one off event occurring on the tenth day of the seventh month. It is a Sabbath Day event. It is buffered on the approach side by Good Friday and on the departure side by twelve days; four of which have not been defined but the eight that are are the eight days of the Feast of the Unleavened Bread. They are about the body and blood ( chapter 13 of Hebrews tells us more about this) of Jesus Christ. Thus this tenth day of the seventh month lays the central theme of our worship for the eternities to come, the worship of Jesus Christ. There maybe six days of preparation for a particular aspect of our study but it will only be preparation for the full on worship of our Lord and Master. There are many other events occurring outside of that 9- 22nd days of the seventh month but they only throw further light on the main event; the burnt offering as Jesus Christ is presented to God in all His beauty!

Page 271

CHAPTER TWENTY FOUR OF LEVITICUS

Verses 1-4   ; ‘ Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, ” Command the son’s of Israel that they bring to you clear oil from the beaten olives for the light, to make a lamp burn continually. Outside of the veil of testimony in the tent of meeting, Aaron shall keep it in order from evening till morning before the Lord continually; it shall be a perpetual statute throughout your generations. He shall keep the lamps  in order on the pure gold lampstand before the Lord continually.
” ‘.
Firstly clarifying some points from the above analysis. ( Tech talk for correct the mistakes in.) I should not have used the words harvest and crops interchangeably, they are different. A harvest implies a crop plus something else, usually a weed. A crop is just pure crop. So when Jesus presented Himself to the Father on Resurrection Sunday He was the first fruit of the harvest. The birthday of the Church that occurred fifty days later on Pentecost was the birthday of the Harvest . The role of the Holy Spirit sent down on that day was to collect the harvest;  that harvest contained wheat and tares, an amazing amount of tares. That final separation did not occur until the battle of the harvest and even at this last stage when the foolish virgins had accepted the mark of the beast, it was still a harvest. When Jesus swung His sharp sickle from the cloud He could have either killed one of the wicked living which this battle was about or He could have killed one of the wicked dead even though they were on opposite sides of the Euphrates River.

After the Day of Atonement the first fruits to be presented were only crop. It was only crop that was to be gathered. There were no badies left. Theirs was a battle of the crop, the battle of the grapes, they were all that was left. Satan and the wicked dead. Now to our night only lights churches.

Page 272

The Bible is a history  of our brief time for planet earth. Whether that be 7,777 years or whatever it is a blink in time from eternities past to eternities future and the fulcrum of that time is Jesus Christ. No one is forced to join Him for the eternities future and most choose not to. It is where this blog is at now waiting to begin these future eternities which will begin with the arrival of the New Jerusalem. This city has constant light emanating from none other than God Himself. There is no night. The earthly stop gap measure, the go between is the temple of the Old Testament initially until Jesus’ first coming. If this is the case then it must also have constant light; about half comes from sunlight, actually that should be Sonlight, and the other half comes from burning crushed olives. Its care is in the care of none other than the High Priest and it is made from the most precious of metals; solid gold. It has seven branches; three on the left hand side of the main branch and three on its right hand side which in this blog we have made some attempt to fit into the seven churches of Revelation, the stumbling block being the last one and perhaps two churches to slot them into this time slot. They are about light, constant light and to extrapolate these to the light in the New Jerusalem, the presence of God is indeed a tall ask. We have just come from the Day of Atonement where there was also a crushing of a body and burning to produce light. It should be our prayer that as we progress through this blog that the Holy Spirit does throw light on this subject of eternity. Crushing means pain as does burning, but burning cleanses and gives off light and Jesus is the light of this world!  Heat destroys pathogens and disease and the greatest disease is that of sin and evil and is also the hardest to destroy. Temperatures of hell’s fury must be reached to destroy this disease. It just seems so obvious that you can’t have darkness in Heaven. ( that dyslexia again!)

So how is this olive oil in this golden lamp holder  different to the olive oil which we are supposed to carry in spare jars and in our lamps at the second coming of our Lord? Do they only have to be turned on at night time?

Page 273

The similarities are stark indeed , the major one being that the oil in these lamps in the old temple was real and ours today is symbolic. We are both in the temple. When that curtain ripped from top to bottom on Good Friday we are supposed  to have moved into the Holy Place to serve as priests. We are priests today in this Holy Place and we are the light to this world. The oil comes from the same source as then; the crushed body of Christ as He refined the garbage we gave Him through Calvary’s fires. Having come from a higher calling this oil has more demands placed on it. The light it gives off is not to be extinguished, it is to be a perpetual light. Our lamp is tended to by one sent down by the High Priest; Jesus has sent His Holy Spirit. In Heaven when Jesus applies His blood to our foreheads we will become a constant source of light and we will see His face! We will have a continual glow around us reflecting the beauty of His face.

Verses 5-9  ; ‘ Then you shall take fine flour and bake twelve cakes with it; two-tenths of an ephah shall be in each cake. You shall set them in two rows, six to a row, on the pure gold table before the Lord. You shall put pure frankincense on each row that  it may be a memorial portion for the bread, even an offering by fire to the Lord.  Every sabbath day shall be set it in order before the Lord continually; it is as an everlasting covenant for the sons of Israel. It shall be for Aaron and his sons, and they shall eat it in a holy place; for it is most holy to him from the Lord’s offerings by fire, his portion forever.”

Here we are given an extra dimension to our heavenly existence, a pointer to. We are organised in twelve tribes, each tribe is large but all are of equal size. Benjamin is the same size as Judah. The throne of God is on a gold base and from under is the river of life. There are six tribes living on the left hand side of the river and six tribes on the right hand side. Here it is Moses who spreads a special spice along the two rows of tribes. We have already presented a model of this in the New Jerusalem; the sixteen weekly sabbaths. The point being that each tribe in turn leads to service through the pearly gate that has their name on it. It is all about the realisation and presentation of the beauty of Jesus Christ  and what He has done for us. It is nice to be appreciated and the Lord does consume the gratitude that we show Him. There is a week of preparation but the climax does not occur until Sabbath. It is full on and all else ceases to exist in this time but Jesus Christ!

Page 274

Verses 10-16  ; ‘ Now the son of an Israelite woman, whose father was an Egyptian, went out among the sons of Israel;  and the Israel woman’s son and a man of Israel struggled with each other in the camp.  The son of the Israelite woman blasphemed the Name and cursed. So they brought him to Moses. ( Now his mother’s name was Shelomith, the daughter of Dibri of the tribe of Dan.) . They put him in custody so that so that a command of the Lord might be made clear to them. Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, ” Bring the one who has cursed outside the camp , and let all who heard him lay their hands on his head; then let all the congregation stone him. You shall speak to the sons of Israel , saying, ‘ If anyone curses his God, then he will bear his sin. Moreover, the one who blasphemes the name of the Lord shall surely be put to death; all the congregation will certainly stone him. The alien as well as the native, when he blasphemes the Name , shall be put to death.’ ” ‘.

I know too little of the history of the Israelites  to know whether this is the first recorded blasphemy. It appears to be the first one since their major cleansing of the Day of Atonement and a most serious dropping away from the Lord’s path, the start of the downhill journey. It this is the case then it could be an explanation at least in part why the tribe of Dan is not in Heaven. We are the end of that journey where blasphemy is but a part of common language. And you still think the Lord is a long time in coming?

Verses 17-23; ‘ If a man takes the life of any human being, he shall surely be put to death. The man who takes the life of an animal shall make it good, life for life. If a man injures his neighbor, just as he has done, so it shall be done to him: fracture for fracture, eye for eye, tooth for tooth; just as he has injured a man, so it shall be inflicted on him. Thus the one who kills an animal shall make it good, but he one who  kills a man shall be put to death. There shall be one standard for you;  it shall be for the stranger as well as the native, for I am the Lord your God. ‘ “. Then Moses spoke to the sons of Israel, and they brought the one who had cursed outside the camp and stoned him with stones. Thus the sons of Israel did, just as the lord had commanded Moses.’

Page 275

If you and me were on the jury of Adam and Eve’s trial being charged with ‘ You did eat the forbidden fruit of  in the Garden of Eden’ we would have returned a verdict of ‘Guilty’ for both. But God only found Adam guilty and Eve not guilty ( of intentional sin and the guilt part of this sin would have passed onto satan as intentional for him and Jesus would have suffered for any unintentional part Himself, providing of course had Eve repented) . So the ultimate Judge, God Himself judges with meticulous care and precision. Satan is certainly going to finish up with an incredible number of ‘intentional’ sins on his shoulders. Despite being ordered to kill any person who blasphemed Moses still sent this incident up to the heavenly referee for adjudication. Maybe he was hoping that there was a satanic contribution making it like Eve’s, an unintentional sin. The reply was, ‘Guilty, death!’  So the question becomes ; what is sin to God and what is sin to us? Particularly the role of satan, where are his responsibilities?

But actually the most important issue that has to be addressed is the issue that many, including red letter Christians is that of the annulment of the Old Testament. They say, ‘ Tooth for tooth and eye for an eye have now been replaced by ” Vengeance is mine, says the Lord” is simply gone! Why do you hang onto the Old Testament with its holy sabbaths and other festivals? it has all been replaced by ‘ a new commandment I give unto you, that you love one another as I have loved you” Its all gone! You could not have blogged for 27 months and not addressed this issue already but it has come up before me right now and therefore revision is justified.

The NASBSB p167, v 20 has an interesting comment and to their credit they do not say that the Bible copied these laws of retaliation from the Code of Hammurapi  as many commentators do. As if God would need to borrow from another moral code! His code, this code of the Bible is written to raise His people above the existing mud and muck, God has to distinguish His people from them. This does not mean everything they did was evil

Page 276

So was it really a life for a life? There are no nuances in ‘He shall be put to death’. There was a provision in the extreme case of accidental death where God provided cities of refuge for the person who had accidentally killed another human being but these were very special cases. I knew that if I killed somebody for whatever reason, even is satan contributed 90% to my actions, I would not be around to take advantage of this murder; I would be killed! If that is not a dis-motive to murder then none exist! All life is priceless from king down to slave, from zygote to the grave and is treated as such by its maker. In the punishment for my murder would take into account the motives and allocate the penalty accordingly. Satan will get his come and uppings! Even if this rule did apply today it could not be enforced as it relies on honesty and in most police forces today perjury is like blasphemy, one of the tools in common use. It would just be a matter of time until we got our number drawn out of the hat!

In fact the verses do show how scrupulous and just God is in making these judgments, the criteria are stunningly fair. All the same rules regardless of the perpetrator and nobody could say ‘ I didn’t know these were the results!’  Everyone knew exactly where they stood, not like today. Ignorance is no excuse for not knowing the law, we are supposed to know them all but they can’t even tell us how many laws there are!

Now as to what changes occurred when the Old Covenant became the New Covenant. Loving God and neighbor is and always has been the basis of both covenants. What changed on Good Friday Jesus produced indisputable evidence of how deep His love was for us. His love for us drove Him into accepting ALL ours sins ON His sinless body and taking them to hell to suffer the penalty for them just so we can spend the eternities to come with Him. So that love now is a practical love; ‘ As I have loved you’.  On Thursday night in Gethsemane when shown the cup that God would require Him to drink from, right down to the very last drop, His love not only made Him accept that cup but to also say ‘ this is a beautiful thing she has done for me’ which He said when that Woman who was washing His feet and dumping all the sins of believers on Jesus. Jesus thought it was a beautiful thing to go to Mount Calvary for us!

Page 277

What changed on Good Friday was what we tried and could not do even though it was clearly spelled out to us, Jesus did do. We no longer have to keep trying to do something we never have been able to do and take advantage of what Jesus did do. This is the new covenant; being counted right with God not because we are doing the right thing but because Jesus did the right thing and by standing in the shadow of His cross, God only sees Jesus and not us. ‘ For anyone who calls in the name of the Lord will be saved’ is a verse already discussed in this blog.

So once in/behind Jesus what happens if someone pokes out our eye or brakes our tooth? Under the Old Covenant we would do exactly the same thing to them, but not so under the New Covenant. If we are in Jesus as we claim and want to be, we allow Him to take revenge. It was also His eye that was poked out or His tooth that was broken but He alone knows all the circumstances and as shown above will extract the right penalty. Not only do we not seek revenge we seek by prayer a blessing on our attacker because Jesus loves them as much as He loves us! You might even find that that was the purpose of Jesus allowing your/His tooth to be broken in the first place. If this has not accomplished its purpose my money is on that there is another  trial not far behind, and another and another! We are supposed to be Heaven bound and the difference to hell bound is that the journey is upwards. We want the people Jesus loves to join us.

The idea of starting this blog was to give answers and confidence in the Word of God. But if you think about it questions are not necessarily a bad thing either. In fact they can be quite soul building. If we pose a series of questions and then pray for an answer and God does give us an answer  it can be quite a privilege. God has listened to and answered out question! What a thrill! Providing we don’t tell lies by claiming the credit and give credit due to where it is due, there is no reason why God will not continue to answer our questions. As I am blogging many questions arise and if answered by the Lord’s Holy Spirit would yield a much deeper understanding of this topic. Joining waypoints or progressive revelation.

Page 278

The reason I turned off the comments was not because I was afraid of constructive criticism, in fact I welcomed it, but I did not want to waste time clearing spam. A recent example; If I had been reading the blog and only roughly following it when the section on the Day of Atonement was finished I would ask; Where are the seven billion odd living wicked? This day is the end of sin, atoning for wickedness and bringing in everlasting righteousness, then when were they gathered and thrown into hell? This day of firstfruits Jesus just does not present present to God a harvest baked on leavened bread, He hands back all of His creation and in a state of perfection. Could you retrace the steps of the Day of Atonement pointing out some of these features. First response to missing living wicked, what ever their number.

They were gathered in a sense when the unholy trinity gathered their forces of evil and even at the time of gathering when there was only supposed to be one battle they still gathered probably on either side of the dried up  Euphrates. Even at this early stage before that massive earthquake split Babylon into its three components satan had a plan for the final battle where Jesus would crush his head and satan Jesus’ heel. What ever that plan was the beast went along with it and there were two distinct gatherings. It was the birds of the air that were told to gather above this group. Also when they were destroyed and because they controlled the trade, they had a thousand years of peaceful trade before the wicked arrived on the scene,  satan’s lot relied on that trade, they called out’ Woe!, Woe!’ when they saw Babylon burning. So there was a gathering of sorts of the wicked living.

Them being thrown into hell, well the only thing we are told was that the beast and the prophet were both thrown into hell. But this beast could have been the micro beast (self), the macro beast (nation) and super cluster ( united nations) and the false prophet covers any remaining living evil of which we may not as yet be aware. The new or sinless world is more difficult.

The new earth or Holy Place of eternity could only eventuate  once the old earth was destroyed and it could not be destroyed unless the last trace of the blood that Jesus shed on Good Friday was removed from it . Only then could our world be destroyed.

Page 279

Yes this is recovering only recently covered ground. Again I start with the same challenge; show me any Jewish work or Rabbi who by looking at the Egyptian Passover and the yearly feast could see Jesus Christ, the Son of God , hanging on a cross on Good Friday on Mount Calvary bringing in God’s harvest by accounting and atoning firstly for sin offerings or unintentional sins in three hours of sunlight and then taking their intentional sins on His perfect frame as the scapegoat and being destroyed out in the desert in the hours of darkness from twelve to three PM. Show me one instance where that precious blood that Jesus shed, up to four PM on Good Friday was going to be presented on the ninth day of the seventh month, some 3,800 years later as the clearance for the Day of Atonement could begin? If you can then I will show you an example of the revelation of the Holy Spirit of God, something we now humbly seek.  We can now make a comparison between the Passovers of Egypt and Calvary because they have both occurred. There maybe similarities but there are also major differences. We cannot make these comparisons between the earthly and Heavenly Days of Atonement because the heavenly one is still a long way away. Sin abounds today but will not after the heavenly Day of Atonement. It is only then that we will be able to compare these events and no doubt find many similarities but also many differences . But when seeking truth for the glorification of His Name we cannot go better than follow our Master’s advice to Nicodemus who also was seeking truth about salvation; Jesus told him to go back to Moses’ bronze snake in the desert which is what we are trying to do now! Pray fully Jesus will show us some Heavenly light.

If we go back to Passover we have an earthly step. Egypt, but we also have at least a major part of the Heavenly step; Good Friday.  These should ensure us of a very good launching pad. So Good Friday we have 14th, 15th and 16th days of the first month, God’s people have been freed from sin’s slavery and begin their journey onto the promised land.

Page 280

Actually its 15th to 22nd as this is the Feast of the Unleavened Bread. At the end of our journey at the gates of the promised land, the New Jerusalem in the seventh month we have 9th, 10th, and 15th to 22nd  Feast of the Unleavened Bread. So what are the differences and why? Why is that critical date without which none of the others were possible, the 14th missing in the second lot of dates?

So what is common to these two earth changing events is the ‘aftermath’  Both run from the 15th to the 22nd, both commemorate the body of Jesus; are the Feast of the Unleavened Bread, both encompass and celebrate first fruits. But Passover 15th is a sabbath whereas Atonement 15th is a Thursday. First fruits in Passover is on Sunday the 16th but first fruits of Atonement are Thursday the 15th. ( actually they are crop presentation as it is now only pure crop not like when Jesus presented first fruits on Resurrection Sunday the crop was still mixed with weeds and therefore called a harvest)  The heavenly first fruit of Thursday, the crop, jumped around, broke off beautiful branches off trees and made themselves booths to celebrate that they may have had many dwelling places up to now but the one about to come down from heaven is the final one for the eternity. Thus they were on the new earth ( by the 15th) whereas the 15th and 16th of Passover Jesus was still on planet old earth. Passover old earth still had Pentecost to come after the 22nd but Atonement had no further feasts after the 22nd. Passover Good Friday the 15th was a sabbath and Jesus’ body was still in His grave when this feast of Unleavened Bread began, but we would hardly have jumped for joy if Jesus’ body was still in His grave on Atonement’s Thursday the 15th. It was seeing Jesus standing on the new earth that made us jump out of the old Heaven’s onto this new earth to be finally with our Master again.

Now Passover, Good Friday and Atonement Good Saturday; Both were earth changing and earth shattering events, both the central player was Jesus Christ,  both involved atonement for sin, one certainly involved Jesus hanging  from the cross and probably also the other, both Jesus was given and accepted the cup of God’s wrath, both Jesus drank every last drop,

Page 281

Both involved the death of Jesus by the separation of His blood away from His Body, both involved the rejoining of His body and blood and resulted in His resurrection, both involved a 490 year period ( 7*70) from the announcement that the temple would be rebuilt until Daniel’s people and their city would finish transgression, end sin, atone for wickedness…………( Daniel’s six requirements, well at least mostly) , both involved Jesus being cut off whilst delivering His 1,260 day tutorial, both that final seven of the 490 would be split in the middle by Jesus making a covenant, both the Good Friday the 14th and Atonement’s Good Friday the 9th involved the same cross.

But there were many more differences than similarities; Passover was the start of the journey of God’s people  to the promised land ,Atonement was the end; Passover was on Friday the 14th of the first month, Atonement was on Saturday the 10th of the seventh month; Passover was enveloped in sin, it started and finished in sin, Atonement started only with intentional sins and finished with no sins.Passover cleared the way for Atonement. Satin and the beast were alive and active before and after Passover, they were both dead before the Day of Atonement even began; to understand why they involved a cross at all would require one to understand the nature of God and that is the study of the eternities to come with the Sabbath of Atonement as its central theme, the burnt offering; Good Friday was very specific inits focus; death of Pharaoh’s first born son and the release of God’s people from Egyptian slavery. Pharaoh’s first born son was not finally killed until one day before the Day of Atonement but he did have to be dead before the Atonement ceremony could begin ( or should that be event could begin).Jesus had reclaimed  His inheritance. As far as Daniel’s six requirements of righteousness are concerned they only apply to the saints, the harvest and then some only partially. As far as God is concerned servant JK, has transgression been finished? Yes! Is this an end of sin for JK? If it was supposed to be  then I am sorry- it is not. They may have been cleansed in the fires but they are still here. Has my wickedness been atoned for? Yes. Has everlasting righteousness been brought in? No in fact evil is running amok. Have vision and prophecy been sealed up? I hope not. Has the Most Holy been anointed? Don’t know what is involved so probably not.

Page 282

So the only real result that Good Friday achieved was the first fruits of Resurrection Sunday the 16th. Jesus Christ was accepted as the perfect first fruit; His life , death and resurrection.But even His life was not yet complete and He still had a major role to play in all events for the second half of human history. Anyone is more than welcome to join Him but any merits or standing before God are due entirely to His achievements. If you decide you want to join on the trip to the promised land your journey will consist of a very short earthly stint followed be an approximately 1,800 years of Heavenly bliss. It is only then that you will arrive at the pearly gates ( 12 of them) of your final resting place, the New Jerusalem. Here you will look at yourself and say ‘ I can’t go in, I still have this beast of evil within me, not only must it be killed but any defilement it has caused must also be cleaned out’. When is this going to occur? Is this the role of the Day of Atonement? .Is this the 10th of the seventh month?

Well actually we need the 9th of the seventh month it is a Friday but not just any old Friday. It is Passover from nearly 3,800 years before. Firstly Pharaoh’s firstborn son must be killed to reclaim the inheritance of the earth from him. Not symbolically, not temporarily but once and for all times. And that now happens and is given a number of different titles; Battle of the grapes, battle against the wicked dead and the battle against satan. This is finally when God’s prediction to Eve is fulfilled; Eve’s seed, Jesus Christ, will crush satan’s head. The unintentional sins that satan caused humanity to commit and which Jesus took on Himself to bear the punishment for will bruise Jesus’s heel. So that part of the exercise is complete; the wicked have been burned up in hell and the fires of hell have been extinguished, but there is more.

The 10th, Sabbath and Day of Atonement cannot begin unless the High Priest goes into the Most Holy Place carrying the blood of an innocent being. The good news is that this did happen on Friday, 14th of the first month way back almost 3,800 years ago when our High Priest, Jesus Christ took His own blood into the most Holy Place of Heaven. Why was this blood needed and why couldn’t the Day of Atonement begin until this had happened? We can attempt to answer that question from two angles; from the Saturday or the Friday end. It is important to note that this blood is from a sin sacrifice, it is the forgiveness for our unintentional sins, sins we would not have committed had we heeded the laws and bylaws that God gave us in His Word to prevent these sins in the first place.

Page 283

From the Sabbath end the 10th of the seventh month; The Day of Atonement was a one off, a very special day. It is the final cleansing that is required before entry into the New Jerusalem. It is the day when any vestige of sin anywhere on earth, anywhere in God’s created universe, of any time or reason must now be cleansed. Jesus is now not just presenting the harvest as first fruits he now is going to present His creation back to God and He will do this in a State of perfection. This is a higher state that existed at the start of creation week.

The only sins left by this Sabbath are those that we would not even count as sins. How can God count that ‘ you did not jump 6,000 miles as a sin when we couldn’t do it? We may not count them as sin by because of His perfect standards, God does count them as sin and therefore regardless of origin or intention or anything else they fall under the edict ‘ If you eat you will surely die’. So Jesus has  at least three roles to play on this Sabbath of Atonement; He must atone for each of these sins for every soul He has created and that could be in the order of fourteen billion of which very few are ‘good’ in that they are now looking on and all those that were destroyed by this time. This washing is done by the blood of the burnt sacrifice which has been separated from His body and resulted in His death. Jesus must also ‘ surely die’ for these sins and He must present His life as the example that God’s demands could be met; they were not an impossibility. There is much of the above events that will the study of the eternities to come but that does not stop us from asking earthly questions, providing we are standing on the step that Jesus sent Nicodemus back to: the Old Testament. He could not have given Nicodemus any sharper warning; I am not going to waste My time trying to explain heavenly events, they will be water off the duck’s back if you firstly don’t in the earthly step, the Old Testament. Well we are now on this earthly step with the Day of Atonement ceremony opened before us. We also have right alongside  us the Passover in both earthly, Egypt, and Heavenly forms, Good Friday on Mount Calvary and the daily sacrifice has been the subject of our study for some time.

Page 284

So questions we can ask and ponder; was this second and final atonement also achieved on the cross? was the earthly cross miraculously saved and preserved to be now used to complete its final role? ( it did have Jesus’ precious blood soaked into it ); Why was Passover on a Friday but atonement on a Saturday; Was Jesus hung on this cross at 9 am  and died at 3 pm? At death was his body placed into a grave? Where was this grave, surely it could not be on sinful earth?  How long did Jesus lay in this grave for? Was the removal of the last droplet of His blood from planet earth the trigger for those spontaneous fires that destroyed by burning our sinful planet?  Did the New Earth immediately replace and occupy the same position as our old planet ? Or was even the space it occupied even destroyed? We have had the first half of that final seven, a 1,260 day tutorial now what about the other half?  Wasn’t it all over at the Day of Atonement and all that was required now was the presentation of the Perfect creation back to God? Is this presentation going to be  a four way affair according to the four natures of Jesus Christ? Is this the anointing of the Most Holy and the convergence of the priesthood’s of Christ? Christ with Melchizedek? Are we allowed to compare the 1,260 days after the Passover Cross with the 1,260 days after the Atonement Cross? The biggest improbability  and unforeseen circumstance on passing from Egypt’s Passover to Mount Calvary’s Good Friday was the Son of God hanging and suffering the cruelest death of the time and thereby establishing an interface between God and man. Jesus Christ was fully God  and fully man  and this event cemented Him as the Son of God, so what does the Day of Atonement do to this relationship? Is this supposed to be a fulfillment of Hebrews (1:5); ‘  You are my son; today I have become your Father? Or again, I will be his father, and he will be my Son?” ‘.Is this anointing of the Most Holy just God being established on His throne of eternity with His interface of Jesus Christ? Other than the most obvious, Jesus Christ cleaning up all remnants of sin up to God’s high standards what other functions did this Day of Atonement play?  It maybe of help if we approach these and other questions from the angle of Friday, either the 14th or 9th.

Page 285

[ The following discussion is a revision and summary of previous work. It will entail the usual corrections,a glaring one being that I stated that the temple after the third coming could not have been destroyed after the third coming by the earthquake set off as the Heavenly door of mercy slammed shut as it was going to play a critical role in very last day events. I had not seen the relationship between the third coming and Daniel ( 9:24-27) and so it is only partially true at best. The temple was destroyed by the echo of that door closing but what also began were the bowls of God’s fury began to be poured out. They were so savage that the inhabitants of the earth, despite those differences between them worked out that perhaps God’s wrath would be abated, at least somewhat, if they rebuilt His temple for Him. So the decree went out to rebuild the temple and the 490 years of Daniel began. It was rebuilt within 7*7 or 49 years and 62*7 or 434 years later here we are in that final last seven. The rebuilding of the of the temple did not abate the anger of God, it was a human solution, not God’s. It did not play a role in this Day of Atonement because Satan panicked and came and destroyed it with his armies probably when they heard the trumpet call. It wasn’t the temple that was the way point, it was the place where Jesus shed His precious blood that was the determinant, the broken buildings were irrelevant. Their only relevancy was God saw this was going to happen and instructed Daniel to write it down, thus giving us confidence in ‘ it is written’.

As this discussion will involve dates I have to come up with some dates from somewhere. No I have not counted what the phases of the moon will look like over the next 2,000 years when viewed from Jerusalem nor how they relate to the first sheaths of the barley crop, nor do I have to. These events will occur on God predetermined days and in an exact order. The events I am trying to follow are still some 1,800 years away and I pick arbitrary dates for explanation purposes only.Specifically I assign our Roman calendar to the Jewish calendar which I know it is not. So their first month ( Abib)  becomes January and Good Friday then was on the fourteenth of January. Six months later our seventh month, July becomes their seventh month ( Tishri) and that makes the Day of Atonement; Saturday the tenth of July.

Page 286

I also now change to the use of the personnel pronoun; I , me, JK. Before this it was all ‘we’. We were having a wonderful time, doing unspeakable things, checking out carefully our brothers in those tribes left behind on earth to see not one person has missed out, dancing madly around when we are shown our prayers, who they saved and the exact details involved. It was a big happy family. Once we heard that horrible query of that elder. Who are this lot and where did they come from?’ answered and all we needed to hear was , ‘ washed by the blood of the Lamb’. Any trace of anxiety removed, this robe Jesus gave us will see us through the eternity. Any doubt would have prevented us from getting here in the first place. But there are problems, the fact that I was so amazed on arrival  shows I know I shouldn’t be here. There is still a beast within and it surfaces almost immediately when my burning desire is for the master of the wedding should check your wedding garments first, giving me a fraction of a second longer before He checks mine and throws me out into the darkness where all that gnashing of teeth is occurring. Even a quarter of a second is priceless! This robe maybe perfect of itself but if it sat perfectly I would not be asking for fine linen, the presence of the Holy Spirit to explain some of these beautiful threads. The Holy Spirit in on earth where Jesus sent Him on Pentecost but the moment it arrives I will be demanding It.

Things in Heaven changed dramatically in Heaven in our happy family when Jesus just left us! He cut Himself off and had nothing. Not  just mine but all Heavenly eyes immediately focused of Jesus as He began His 1,260 day lesson. This was not a question/answer technique but pure Biblical exposition. I just hung off every word even though I could see to where Jesus was leading and here I am on the ninth day of July ( Friday), one day before the Day of Atonement the tenth of July ( Sabbath). Even though Jesus has gone to such lengths to explain what is now going to occur, and even in my Heavenly body, and even though I have asked for and received the Holy Spirit to explain these events they are  surreal. I can’t believe what is about to  occur. ( Day/night cycles are still relevant but will cease in the New Jerusalem.)

Page 287

My angelic host try to explain that a similar event occurred almost 3,800 years ago when Jesus just left Heaven and came to earth but not for seven years but almost thirty three years. Their reaction then was the same as mine now; unbelief! They too followed the 1,260 day tutorial that Jesus gave before that dreadful Good Friday, the fourteenth of January, but come it did. They explain what Friday the fourteenth did for them  even though it was not their sins that were involved. It did leave Heaven as a desolate place for such an awfully long period of time but it changed them for the better. They have gained such abhorrence for sin that were satan now doing his rounds to gain converts for his rebellion he wouldn’t even consider them; the beast within them had been killed. There was no chance of them ever sinning again! All this maybe of some benefit but it does not change the enormity of what is about to happen.

But on Saturday, God’s Holy Day! Everyone else must cease work under the threat of expulsion, exclusion from Heaven but Jesus is going to do work!  He specifically abstained in the Garden of Eden with Adam and Eve and look at the Saturday of the fifteenth of January, He spent the whole day at rest!

Looking back there have been a  number of major events since we arrived in Heaven. I mistakenly took this as the promised land  even though I did know Scripture speaks about a New Jerusalem, no day or night and a sinless creation of eternity. It was a significant event when our prayers were all bundled into the golden censor and hurled back to earth at the end of the millennium. Our prayers were no longer effective on earth but being in a golden censor meant they were precious and they would return back to Heaven. I certainly want to show more gratitude for those prayers without which in all probability I would not even be here now!  But the most stunning part of this millennium was Jesus Christ was prepared to give those 144,000 foolish virgins to repent- a 1,000 years! So if I am left behind after the second coming and I am quite prepared to die rather  than accept the mark of the beast the first time why should I change my mind in 1,800 odd years later especially when the consequences are so clearly defined by the third angel?

Page 288

Accept the mark, join the beast in his battle against the rider of the white horse, be killed and thrown into hell as against continue to refuse his mark, be killed by him but you will not be thrown into hell, Jesus will do this for you! Yet I still choose the beast and hell. The tribes in Heaven now have no problem with accepting none of those foolish virgins got into Heaven. But a thousand years of grace speaks volumes for the grace of God!.

It was worth noting the changes that occurred when our prayers were thrown down to earth at the end of the millennium in that golden censor. It pierced the door of the abyss holding satan, releasing him and probably all his cohorts who had been bound since their rebellion in the creation event. But our prayers interceding for earth stopped when thrown out of Heaven releasing the wrath of God in the trumpets. The wicked dead now join the scene all seven billion of them or whatever their exact number was.  I would have thought that when they came back to planet earth they would try to blend in with the existing population, not so. The living wicked have now had a thousand years of unprecedented peace. Had satan been with them he probably would have warned them what was going to happen at the end of the millennium and to prepare for it; more homes, more food more of the things society requires. Not only does the population double over night there are 200 million crazed horsemen determined to wipe out billions of the existing population ( a third actually) and in a most painful manner, burning them with sulphur flames!  Too late for a defence program, just have to let events take their course! A great animosity develops between the two groups and great mistrust which will carry from now to the end. But both groups now have 260 years of remaining grace until the door of mercy closes. Neither group could be described as ‘ gentlemen and scholars ‘ but the evil risen dead are in a league of their own!

Page 289

The time of the door of mercy closing was of particular interest to our Heavenly tribe/tribes.  Daniel chapter 12 had told us that from the time the power of God’s people would be broken, when all the ‘goodies’ go back  to Heaven with Jesus at His second coming to the time that this power would be FINALLY broken would be 1,260 years and that is where we get our 1,260 years of grace. But Jesus came back to earth with His two witnesses for a period of 1,260 days. So we have already experienced a time of 1,260 days of Jesus’ absence from Heaven but there was no pain and suffering for Jesus, it was just his absence from Heaven that we missed. The Scriptural lesson we learnt looking down at our Master and His two witnesses was quite simple; repent! We certainly got the wrong message when our Jesus returned back to Heaven and sat down on the throne. We interpreted that that He was never going to leave us again. How wrong we were! How could anyone leave this beautiful place ever again?

After Jesus returned to Heaven after His third coming we continued to bathe in His glory whilst certain events occurred on earth. The rebuilding of the temple and the bowls of God’s wrath really shook the foundations of the earth. But it was we the saints of Heaven who precipitated those last day events and I don’t think we realised what we were getting ourselves in for.  As soon as the Holy Spirit returns to Heaven after being rejected by the foolish virgins we ask for the Spirit to be given to us to explain at least some of the intricate details of our stunning robes. This is granted and called the giving out of fine linen. The wedding of eternities takes place!  The bride and bridegroom are finally married! They set off for the promised land but in battle mode, there are still obstacles to be overcome, there are still battles to be won.The Canaanites are going to put up a fight as will satan as he is having his head crushed. But the married couple are one; led by the rider of the white horse and his armies following. The details of our first battle of the harvest, the beast or the living wicked may still have many details that need explaining but Revelation 14 does supply us with a reasonable framework for these events but not so for the battle of the grapes.

Page 290

{ Possible answer as to why I refused to accept the mark of the beast and be killed just before the second coming of our Lord then latter accept the mark and go to hell knowing that had I continued to refuse would have kept me out of hell is that; I was willing to die for MY Jesus but when the Holy Spirit presented the real Jesus before me I din’t want anything to do with Him. My jesus was a jesus of love who gave me a warm feeling in my tummy and put my head into the clouds, he was most accommodating and homosexuality, gay marriage, any old day of the week or even all days of the week, although he did seem to limit to moderation both pornography and pedophilia, science so called above the Bible for which there seemed to be very little use indeed.  I had corrected for and got a proper picture of what jesus should be like. I could not the Jesus of the Bible. Over obsessed over even the tiniest of sins, cruel and shedding of blood of innocent victims, really gory stuff; this was not love to me. It did not dawn on me that it was because of His love for me that He was prepared to put up with such cruelty. It did not dawn on me that requirements, this cup of horror that He had to drink from were handed Him by none other than God Himself and were there to atone for the mess that I had caused! Holy Scripture tells us that when the church does finally awake  at the midnight call, ‘ Here comes the bridegroom, come out and meet Him!’ that half of them will be foolish and that number could be 700 million woken, but foolish virgins. These will die rather than accept the mark of the beast but they will die for THEIR jesus, they are wicked and raised along with the wicked at the end of the millennium.You may have whatever version of jesus you like and the bible you reject calls it idolatry and is the breaking of at least two commandments!  We are not told whether they are not a concern of the beast just before his battle against the rider of the white horse because he knows they won’t be joining his battle or he sees them for what they are; evil. They are not just evil within, the beast, they are all evil and are just like their leader, satan. It is this lot that we are about to encounter. After the death of the beast and the wicked evil this lot is the last ones left on earth. The Pharaoh has now been killed with no possibility of a miraculous resurrection and now his first born son takes over and this was what Jesus came to address at both Egyptian slavery and Good Friday’s Mount Calvary}

Page 291

The battle of the grapes should have been a relatively simple and final mopping up, if that is the case then why should this part of chapter 14 be so mysterious? It was the defeat of the Pharaoh, the beast that triggered his firstborn son taking over and these most disturbing of events of Heaven.

Jesus just leaves us alone; his newly wedded bride, the armies that were following Him and cuts Himself off; He has nothing!  In shock as we follow where He has gone to He begins His explanation as to why He has had to leave us alone, this is personal business that had been arranged a long time ago between Him and the Father. Tell us more! It was in the Garden of Eden where satan was an active player, but this is the back end of history where since the second coming satan’s role is very limited and those who die in his domain, it is the default domain of Christ, are merely pawns. After the second coming it all seems to be about the 144,000 foolish virgins but as they are soon to disappear forever off time’s radar it really is about the saints of Heaven. If you asked me to quantify for you the love of Jesus the best I could do is died to save a stinking, sinful and sinning agglomeration of dying cells. That was what His love drove Him on to do that so I could spent the eternities in perfection with Him. There are no numbers that I could put alongside that love. But if you asked me to quantify His patience and long suffering that would be a different matter. I would take the subject of the foolish virgins who missed out on Heaven at the second coming. Firstly He gave them the seal of God to protect them from any future calamity, then there were one thousand years ( that is a one with three zeros after it) of peace, 260 years of turmoil around them but they were not involved, then even 500 years of grace where He offered to take their place in hell for them! So if you want that in numbers is is 1,760 years, 21,120 months or 7.71408 million days or 185.13792 millions hours, That is God’s numerical value for long suffering! but the day of reckoning did come and this is our present topic of study.

Page 292

As we are now on the  Friday the ninth of July preparing ourselves for that mighty of events the next day, Sabbath’s Day of Atonement we have to clear the ground work for this amazing and one off events. One aspect is this crushing of satan’s head and the other the atoning blood of the sin offering. Let us see if revisiting this battle in Revelation chapter 14 (NIV) is going to be of any help’
Verses 17-18; ‘ Another angel came out of the temple in heaven, and he too had a sharp sickle’. Still another angel, who had charge of the fire, to him who had the sharp sickle, ” Take you sharp sickle and gather the clusters of grapes from the earth’s vine, because its grapes are ripe.” ‘

Jesus in Revelation and other books of the Bible is presented by an angel and a different angel for different roles, If His Divinity is involved the adjective ‘ mighty’ is added to His title but that prevents Him from coming in contact with humanity unless as a His third coming He was confined to the Temple and His two witnesses did His work for Him. When He announces that Babylon the Great has fallen He would have to make that announcement from a long way from earth. He does come as an angel at His second coming to take home His saints. As an angel, the rider of the white horse He has just finished defeating the beast and the false prophet, so this ‘another angel’ is a new ministry or role of Jesus and He does come from Heaven. ( role (1) that involves this sharp sickle) Role (2) is not just His control of the fires of hell but also He instructs the first angel to begin harvesting the grapes.

Here we have rewards from our previous study of Revelation. After the third coming when the bowls of wrath began to be poured out over the earth, evil’s  first  response to try to appease the wrath of God was to rebuild His temple. When that did not work the only option open to them was to amass, try to entice God back to earth and attack Him here. They just couldn’t have satan being grabbed and locked up in an abyss for a millennium or the same thing happening to the beast ( although not for so long) It may have been desperation but that was the only option left.

Page 293

Satan must have had in the back of his mind that Babylon the Great was going to brake up into three and they would turn on each other, so the sooner the battle the better, at least they could fight as a single unit. So the evil spirits went out and gathered the kings  of the earth together. It must again be pointed out that the trigger for this evil gathering was a divine event; the drying up of the Euphrates River. Probably because one lot could not trust the other lot as far as they could kick them, one lot, the living wicked gathered on one side of the river ( say east) whilst the wicked dead gathered on the western side of the river. Just as this happened Jesus swung His sharp sickle and killed the wicked living. They did not need gathering, only the birds of the air needed to be gathered above. The wicked dead are different. Their battle did not take place until today, friday some three and a half years after the original gathering. By this time the wicked had dispersed all over the world and therefore needed the gathering of their bodies. Now the angels; there were two, one with the sharp sickle and the other in charge of the fire.

This sickle is indeed sharp, razor sharp. It cuts the hearts of His saints as they hang on every word of His 1,260 day tutorial calling out of His desert. But this sharp sickle seems to have a four way effect; on both harvest and grapes. The harvest is certainly ready when the foolish virgins reject the pleadings of the Holy Spirit. The implications are also here that this sharp sword was used to instruct God’s army before they went into battle. Likewise in satan’s battle of the grapes. God’s people are certainly instructed down to the last detail but what about satan and his satanic followers? When Jesus was here on earth satan’s biggest fear was to hear Jesus say” it is written” . He knew that this  was a razor and if he stuck around he would be shredded by it. He never did hang around and argue any points. All during His tutorial Jesus would have been addressing His saints in Heaven above and maybe satan was petrified Jesus would address Satan below? Whatever, the grape harvest was ready because the next day was the Day of Atonement and there was no room for any evil! Evil did die as there was a complete separation of the blood, which filled that river.

Page 294

To get our sinless state the issue of sin had to be addressed by this friday, the day before. The wicked both living and dead are gone, burnt up in the fires of hell and along with them all their intentional sins. This leaves their unintentional sins for which their creator, Jesus Christ will assume responsibility if He wants to hand God a sinless world to begin the eternities of perfection. It is not just earth that has to be cleansed, it is Heaven as well. As far as Heaven was concerned the Day of Atonement could begin after four pm on Good Friday. It was the earthly sins that were holding things back. But God also wanted more time so that more souls could now take advantage of the Jesus covenant and be saved. So what did Good Friday contribute?

The Day of Atonement began with the High Priest taking His ( in Jesus’ case) blood into the Most Holy Place which Jesus did just after 3 pm on Good Friday. That blood firstly had to cleanse all the holy places and  items that were about to be used in Saturday’s service. But it also had to have cleansed believers of sins covered by the sin offering; those to which we had confessed as committing but we did not know that to be the case when we committed them. When it was pointed out to us that they were in fact sin, we then confessed. ( confessed, committed unintentional sin- CCUS)  So the blood of Jesus from Good Friday accounted for CCUS and probably from 9-12 of Friday’s cross. Next our intentional sin had to be placed of Jesus the scapegoat and He was led into the desert and dashed to pieces by throwing Him over a cliff. Does that mean that all our sins are gone by 3 pm on Good Friday? Well the unconfessed committed unintentional sins (UCUS) have not. This topic has already been covered in the main blog and the bottom line is whatever sins are left behind by this evening, 9 th, July Jesus is going to have to suffer for them the next day, die for them and atone for them if He is to hand back His creation to God in a sinless state. What is a digression within a digression technically called? What ever it is this is one of them.

Page 295  ( Autosave mysteriously cut in and lost over a page of typing)

As I sit typing I concentrate on the screen in front of me but I also have a second screen opened which asks; ‘Where is this blog leading to?’ And looking ahead the mountains are very high and the terrain rugged. In preparation for these mountains I have decided that the Book of Hebrews should be our best guide and even if it doesn’t get us right through these mountains it will show signposts  that will. As part of this preparation I printed out Hebrews from Bible Gateway and intend carrying around separate sheets and thinking about them in my daily work. I needed a folder to keep them in most of our documents have been put away following our recent High Court victory. There was a folder on top of a pile of books so I bumped it down and out of it fell a twenty foolscap page document titled ‘ Issues in the Book of Hebrews, Daniel and Revelation Committee Series, Volume 4, editor Frank B. Holbrook, Biblical Research Institute, General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists. Must be more than just a coincidence! Because it is SDA does that mean it is not worth considering? Certainly not! We owe a lot to Adventists and the priceless pearls they have given us. They not only rediscovered the Bible as the Word of God they actually opened it up and allowed the light to shine on it. When you shine light on a garden the bulbs break out and they can be of incredibly beauty, and they were! Unfortunately these flowers close back up with any hint of doubt. These early Adventists must not have had any doubts because the  flowers they opened were amazing! The stay to the weekly slide of everything was the Sabbath Day and the day that is about to be inaugurated into the eternities; the state of the dead, dead, ‘you will surely die’; that real clanger, the eternal fires of hell! ( it may even be that hell’s fires are extinguished within twenty four hours), the Lord’s supper is not about sipping grog and eating leavened bread and many others many of which have resurfaced today. But the issues in the Book of Hebrews.

Page 296

The primary reason I left the SDA Church was EGW , their prophetess. Second reason was Pastor JA and then probably the sanctuary service of the Book of Hebrews and 1844. As I started to read the printout  the further I got the more I realised this is going lead to a mea culpa!  That I did unintentionally plagiarize your work. ( but can only manage one knee unfortunately)  The people who were struggling with these issues were the ones that had just opened some beautiful pearls for us and now on the verge of opening another one!  With trust and faith in Jesus the sky is literally the limit. But then I thought that just because we are struggling with the same question does not make it plagiarism and just because we have the same answer, Jesus Christ make it so either. Jesus Christ is everything of yesterday, today and tomorrow. In computing analogy He is the Buss port. On the outside where we are He is Jesus. On the inside, the Divine side He is Christ. He is thus Jesus Christ, fully man and fully God. There is only one way to God and it is through this port. There is only one way that God can communicate with us and it is through this port. All traffic between humanity and Divinity can only pass through Jesus Christ. That final throne of Heaven in the New Jerusalem has God sitting on it, but the interface is still Jesus Christ!

You don’t need a degree in theology to see the problem; Jesus Christ went back to Heaven after Good Friday but sin and wickedness were not yet finished. Somewhere, sometime He is going to have to come back and complete this work. Evil cannot remain forever. Because these Adventist scholars were much more conversant  in Old Testament Scripture they picked the answer as the Day of Atonement, probably from Leviticus whereas I did not see the answer until Daniel, and that was only a chance visit. It is not my intention to analyse SDA Heavenly sanctuary as there are many blogs that do that and I certainly do not remember the issues but 1844 came and went. SDA s and many other faiths were waiting for our Lord’s second coming on a definite time and date. I know that the secular press lied when they said people were waiting on roof tops dressed in white gowns, but what about us, what will we be doing?

Page 297

At this stage we don’t have any idea when that will be so let us just pluck any number out of the air; the midnight call; ‘here comes the bridegroom come out and meet him’, is made on the first day of June, 2019. You may not believe it but God’s sleeping church does and they all wake up. A part of that wakening process is the realisation that Daniel predicted  that Jesus would appear in forty five days time. ( 15/7/2017) . It is quite easily verified; Jerusalem almost immediately destroyed, 140 days since the harvest proper began, 1,260 days of reign of the beast out of the sea, another 30 days of preparation. The result is the church awakes. Their number after 140 days of evangelizing is amazing, could be more than one billion people and you and me are two of them. We know that our chances of lasting 45 days to see our Lord’s coming are almost zero. This is the time of the Great Tribulation at the end of which there will only be 288,000 people left, half wise and half foolish.

A part of our results of awakening is not just realising that planet earth has 45 days to go in its present state and that we will not be there in 45 days but why we won’t be there. We do not need an artists impression about what this beast out of the earth is going to be like and what it is going to do. Roman Catholicism got rid of its last vestiges of humanity, morality, ethics and all other noble causes when they exposed their evil side and appointed a Jesuit as their pope. The reason Jesuits were set up was to kill heretics and they do that ruthlessly. I think that it was Pope John Paul the twenty third ( I thought I knew Roman numerals) who said if his mother was a heretic he would be the first to light her funeral pyre!  To justify killing Muslims this satanic organisation would have to come under the disguise of Christianity where they are now. But as the forty five days advanced we would have to think that our chances of being alive at our Lord’s second coming were increasing and certainly time to start thinking one week before. Move onto two days before and now it is becoming breath taking stuff, but now I have arrived on the 14 th, one day before. There is still a chance that they will send a drone and kill overnight but it is time for very serious thought.

Page 298

If you think about it the 14/7/2019 should not be the first time for serious thought. That night’s thought, if I don’t fall asleep like the disciples of Jesus did in the Garden of Gethsemane will be; will I be taken to Heaven with Jesus as one of the wise virgins and offered as first fruits or will I be left behind as one of the foolish virgins and go to hell? That is the decision of every breath we take. If that was my last breath then I either died in Christ ( Heaven) or I died in satan ( hell). The result is final, there maybe many checks done on it for the sake of the saints, they must know that their tribe is complete , not one person has missed out and we know the result; it is final! Jesus did not make any mistakes on Good Friday. These other judgments are only pseudo judgments for the sake of the saints and the human nature they retained for Heaven. All that aside here I am on the night before Jesus’s return. It would be nice to think that I will be in a nice warm bed with my Bible clutched to my chest in deep thought but I know those luxuries departed a long time ago. By refusing the mark of the beast we forfeited our earthly possessions with my beloved wife and we know what it means to have nothing which so many are experiencing in those war ravaged areas. Beds we have had many and I don’t really need   a physical copy of the Bible. It is not the paper and ink that I clutch, but it is by faith and trust that I hold the the Word of God, Jesus Christ on my chest. It is the interface between my humanity and His Divinity and I can take everywhere and at all times. It is too late to turn the pages but only time to contemplate what is within. That shocking number keeps coming up; 50% will be foolish! Seven hundred  million! I must know, was I prepared to die for my jesus or was I prepared to die for the Jesus of the Bible?

I think back to the sharp double edged sword. It was this same sword that was used in the battle of the beast and satan. It is sharp, it leaves no nuances, it does not bounce or slide it cuts and opens. But it is also double edged; it cuts on the forward stroke as it cuts on the backward stroke, it cuts on the good and equally on the bad. So whether I am a part of the wise virgins and in Heaven now as part of the armies of the rider of the white horse or on earth about to be involved in the battle of the beast is determined by this swinging sword. It is going to explain how 700 million people have died rather than accept the mark of the beast and are about to be thrown into hell. Which Jesus did they die for?

Page 299

On earth now Jesus as the third angel is saying to those on earth, ‘ I am prepared to die for your unintentional sins as I am prepared to do for every soul I ever created, but in your case as you have no mark of the beast I am also prepared to go back to hell and die for your intentional sins as well, that is the depth of my love for you! You will not be able to go to Heaven as the door of mercy shut some time ago, but you will not go to hell either. I am prepared to take your place in hell for you.’ There lies the presentation of the Jesus of the Bible, even His relationship with the wicked! Would your jesus be prepared to do that or would he just twitch his nose and have any and all evil just be smothered by love? Has he unnecessarily gone through that gore and blood and hell?

Let us assume that your Jesus is prepared to go through that, then what is your response to His act of love? Do you continually and willfully continue to sin? Isn’t that the natural response to not being under the Old Covenant of the Law? So here is your dilemma; you either insist the old is gone,the commandments, in fact the OT are gone and are now replaced by this new commandment that I give unto you ‘that you love one another as I have loved you’ and you do not transfer God’s Commandments from stone to heart because they are no longer applicable. But that is the new covenant; the transfer of commandments from stone to heart and relying on how Jesus kept them. No transfer and you are still under the covenant of the commandments. But if you do transfer them and deliberately keep on breaking them then you are putting Jesus back onto the cross! There is a judge Who will draw the line between intentional and unintentional and his decision will not depend on how many dollars appear in his Swiss bank account!

A question that requires some consideration is why was Advent ism only allowed to turn over so many pearls and no more? Why was Luther only allowed to turn one pearl over? Will the Lord allow this blog with your prayers allow to turn over any more pearls or is there a Quota when the Lord will ‘ Well JK, I am now passing your baton onto  ??? for whom you will continue to pray and it is now time to repair that leaky roof, attend those white ants in the floors and sure up the unsafe verandah!’

Page 300

Luther was an exception and is given a church of his own in the Book of Revelation. He opened the door into Heaven, righteousness by faith and the light from that door opening was blindingly bright so we can’t blame Luther for not going on with it. Roman Catholicism’s response was just as massive, the establishment of the Jesuits and how massive that was we are about to get a front seat view in finding out when they get their first opportunity to bare all. Adventists allowed that light to penetrate more dark alleys and dungeons but for the most part Protestants killed the movement themselves. Independent, ( own little empires and castles) but still desperately hanging onto mother Romes apron strings. And mother Rome does seem to have a point when she accuses the Protestants  of ‘ You only did it  for self gain. Once you took away the income that was rightfully ours you continued on with our clangers as basic truths. But you are worse than us because we acknowledge that our clangers have human origin, the pope but you twist the Word of God to justify yours! And it did not take long for the first of your clangers to clang when a murderer, Henry V111 broke the adultery commandment to set up ” God’s church”, indeed! Not much has changed since!

Most Adventists would be aware why their treasure hunt came to an end. I have no doubt that the prophetess, sister White knew that her stealing was not just sin, it was a sin of the worst type, it was a sin against the body like sexual perversion; it was against the mind, it was plagiarism. She like those in the know around her knew this theft did not qualify themselves to be called ‘God’s  commandment keeping people’ but disqualified them from doing so. It only proves the attracting power of the mighty dollar! The Porsche she stole was indeed a beautiful car but that does not change the fact that it was stolen and she did make money out of it. So where does that leave this blog at?

Page 301

I think I am standing on the beautiful of places on the fifteenth of July. There are people running around breaking branches off trees and making them selves little huts. They are celebrating the fact that on their heavenly bound journey there have been many dwelling places, but only temporary, the one about to arrive is the real one and it is for eternity. This is the in-gathering for that event. The mountains I saw in the distance before seemed high, but not this high! The plateau in front of me is about 2,000 kilometers high with a perimeter of some 9,000 kilometers and a city of similar dimensions is about to descend and rest on top of it. ‘Lofty mountains grandeur’ is certainly an apt description! As wonderful as this new earth is it does not hold a candle on the beauty from where I have come; Heaven. A rough comparison would be a drop of water from the ocean. The only reason I left Heaven was because I saw my Saviour Jesus Christ standing in this Holy Place with His blood, and after seeing what He has done and put up with over the previous five days for me I now want to be with Him, come hell or high water! His tutorial of 1,260 days before the Day of Atonement was not like His 1,260 day tutorial before the day of Good Friday. Here on earth the Word rarely goes in and even more rarely comes out of our heads, but up there it was totally different! That sharp double edged sword cut and cut deeply! Would you like me to repeat that tutorial, 1,260 days of it? From first to last words? I would love to and it would be a privilege to do so! It all seems to add up now. The last thing that I remember is how on Friday the ninth of July, the day before the Day of Atonement, the preparations Heaven was making for this day. Evil had to be got rid of; satan needed his head crushed and all the grapes of the battle had to be gathered squashed and thrown into hell. That was the role of the second angel. Not only was there a single soul on earth but the fires of hell had also been extinguished. The words ‘ intentional sin, that you did willingly and willfully spit in the Holy face of God have been removed from Heavenly dictionaries, they no longer exist.

Then the Day of Atonement itself could not begin until the High Priest took the blood of the sin offering into the Most Holy Place and atoned for the fact that it was in the presence of sin around it and needed cleansing plus sin offering.

Page 302

This blood, only one blood and only one sin involved; that of the sin offering and that was a very specific sin, unintentional sin but only confessed unintentional, what other categories are there, why weren’t they here and what happened to them? Their categorization is not so much in their name but in whom it was dealt with and when. One was dealt with by the High Priest in all the correct attire but the second one was dealt with by the High Priest minus his High Priest’s role, he put on his earthly robes.

Sin offering sin was sin; it was committed, it was confessed and it was atoned for, washed away by the presence of the blood of Jesus, in its atoning role. Even though ALL confessed committed unintentional sin was dealt with on Good Friday, the question still remains; what Jesus would You have done differently? Almost by definition the wicked cannot have confessed, committed, unintentional sin and all these sins for the saints were removed by the cross of Good Friday, not to mention intentional sin which is no longer in the Heavenly dictionary. This happened almost 3,800 years ago on Good Friday so our Heavenly priest does not  have to wear His High Priestly garments. But the tenth day of July is a Sabbath, why does Jesus not go to this cross on a Friday, a second Good Friday?

The basic tenet behind these sacrifices is God’s pronouncement to Adam,’ If you do eat you will surely die!’ Sin, any sin is the breaking of the bond to our only source of life, of existence. Without Him we cannot exist, let alone survive!  In thermodynamics terms He is not just the free energy, He is also entropy. Death involves the separation of body and its life giving blood and both are the subject of the worship of our Jesus. It is an unpleasant and unpalatable subject but without this foundation your Jesus is not the Jesus of the Bible.

The two previous Sabbaths of note are those of creation and the cross. On the first Jesus rested from His creation and on the second He rested from His act of salvation, redemption, so why not rest From His final act of handing His creation back to God but this time in a perfect state, not just ‘very good’?

Page 303

The Sabbath should lead to a cessation of us from work but it should not lead to us stop showing gratitude and worship of Jesus’ qualities for what He has done, it is a day specifically kept aside for doing so; not just the magnificence, beauty and complexity of His creation week but He knew that this would lead to Good Friday and His love for us drove Him to that cross! It was His love that caused Him to accept our sins and their consequences; suffering and death in hell. But more, it was because of Good Friday that we are now gathered and waiting for the New Jerusalem of eternity to settle on this massive plateau in front of us. But Jesus did not call at three pm on Good Friday, ‘ It is finished except for that other cross on which I will hang on the wing of the temple to complete this work!’ He called, ‘ It is finished! ‘ Full stop. Finished at 3 pm on Good Friday, no other bits to be attached anywhere further down the line. But here we have Jesus Christ as our Buss Port into that Divine computer. ( By the way this computer is not just a 64 or 128 bit computer, it has an input line for every human being, it is free and all you have to do is to ask to be connected! Is that a parallel port or is that a parallel port?))  It is Jesus Christ into the computer but it is also Christ Jesus out of the computer.

The work into the computer was finished and that was according to God’s definition, His Word, the Bible. ‘ If you eat you will surely die!’ but most people forget that; ‘ Where there is no law there is no sin’. Did you commit any intentional sins and place them on the scapegoat? Gone! Did you commit any unintentional sin and place it on the sin offering? Gone! But infinite Divine justice is not going to throw you into hell for something you did not know you were doing was wrong. The work into the computer was done, Jesus Christ had met God’s requirements and His call, ” It is finished” was indeed correct. The evil were always going to burn in hell so Good Friday was the end of sin as called by God Himself. The role for the High Priest and His blood were over. The problem was that Jesus is also that Buss Port and that port connects to Divinity, to Christ.

Page 304

Christ, Divinity foresaw and agreed with the previous solutions but there were still two outstanding problems that needed to be solved; Those unintentional sins were still sins whether we knew about them or not, they exist and if God requires a perfect world they are going to have to be atoned for and there has to be ‘ you will surely die’ Once that happens all sin is gone. The second problem is once all sin is gone what is the vacuum going to be replaced with? The solution to the above two problems is the Day of Atonement and the burnt sacrifice.

There is no such thing as ‘divine sin’ but there is a Divine solution to sin. This is not Jesus creating humanity or Jesus saving humanity, this is Christ transforming humanity into Divinity. This is Christ rebuilding that section of the bridge that broke off, tore away from God. This is Christ Jesus. The act itself is not performed by the high priest, certainly not in high priests attire, it is the attire of a priest to which order we now belong. Christ is now showing the priests of the heavenly eternities the true nature of God as broken up into stages. This is the Sabbath offering that we will be offering from now on and forever. It is the form of gratitude and worship we will performing from now on. It is a Sabbath worship but it does involve Good Friday, in fact it could exist without it. It has a very narrow band in it which is very relevant to me. It is my unintentional sins that were not confessed as a part of a sin offering. They are what were left over after Good Friday. They are gone but most significantly the vacuum is replaced by the life, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. It is by seeing what these sins have caused my Saviour that kills the beast within me. I gain a true abhorrence for sin.

This presentation is different to that of the first fruits of Resurrection Sunday. There Jesus appeared in Heaven and presented 12,000 days of His life ( or whatever the exact number was)  and would have included His 1,260 days of ministry and six hours on the cross, 38 hours of His death from 3 pm of Good Friday and so many hours since His resurrection. This presentation of Jesus that we will be presenting will include all the above plus another 3,800 odd years of ministry plus His final solution to sin! It is now complete, this Jesus had a beginning and now end, a genealogy and mother and Divine Father. In His first presentation on Resurrection Sunday it was only because He as first fruits was perfect that the harvest even though it was presented as leavened bread was also accepted as perfect. His perfection covered Himself and the Harvest.

Page 305

So the Day of Atonement is the establishment of the Sabbath of eternity. It unfortunately involves the death of the burnt offering by the separation of its body and blood. Sin demands that this must occur and the atoning blood is poured against the altar again. The body, the exact same one that bore our intentional sins in hell is again the theme of the unleavened bread.

The reason we are going one step forward but ten steps back is because we jumped in at the deep end. The questions of finishing transgression, end sin, atoning for wickedness and bringing in everlasting righteousness, the Book of Hebrews calls eating solid foods, are addressed in the Day of Atonement and if we could answer them now there would no need for another blog on this issue. So we must stop trying to get ahead of ourselves, summarise the issues so far, list and number questions arisen giving possible answers where available and stating those with no answers as such. This should tell us whether there is any reason to attempt a further blog. Before attempting this summary a quick return to that golden censor full of all saintly prayers being hurled back to earth at the end of the millennium and not just breaking the door to the abyss that held satan but removing the protection they held over earth and therefore resulting in the blowing of the trumpets.

My original thoughts were that they were gone, no longer my concern. If it was my lovely wife who was left behind then on the last day of the millennium that was what she was and anxiously looked at her on earth, whether I am allowed to pray for her in Heaven I don’t know but the many prayers I prayed for her whilst on earth are here now and I anxiously watch as they are presented through the interface of Jesus to God, watch the answers carefully and see her response. I show this concern even though she is not a member of my tribe of Issachar. But on day one after the millennium she just becomes a number, whatever number of the soul that God had created. So late in earth’s history she could be number      11,127,564,123 just one of those stupid people who  refused to respond to the grace of God!

Page 306

But how can these precious prayers which are protected by a golden censor be burnt up with filthy planet earth? I have not followed their progress and they may even return to Heaven with Jesus at His third coming but if they do they could cause a problem. If I am there and they are there sometime in the eternity I will want to seek them out and show my gratitude for those who prayed for me, one thousand years was not long enough to do so. But this would tend to form clicks and family groups within Heaven which are not according to God’s plan of tribes. Our gratitude now changes to the source that deserves that gratitude and without Whom we would not be there; Jesus Christ. But still a question for the back of the mind, what traces of earth will get into the new Heaven? Returning to our hopefully last summary, at least for a while.

Daniel begins the history of God’s people in its two phases and for the last 490 years of that journey. ( 7*70= 490 is how he breaks it up) . The first phase is Jesus of Good Friday releasing us from the sins that God holds us responsible for and is therefore the start of our journey to the promised land and having got there the second phase is Christ of Good Saturday releasing us from sins altogether and showing how the eternities will be spent which allows us entry into the New Jerusalem. Both time slots of 490 years are split into 7*7 or 49 years for the rebuilding of the temple, another 62*7 or 434 years where that all critical final seven years begins. It itself is split is the exact middle; 3 1/2 and 3 1/2 or 1,260 days each side. In that middle there is an abomination that causes desolation that is the center piece. On Good Friday, Jesus with all our sins was that abomination and he was not just an abomination to God but to Himself also. The desolation that He caused was extreme; total darkness over the land for three hours whilst He pleaded guilty to those ‘ You did deliberately spit in my Holy  face and break off our relationship’. The last guilty was just as painful at the first and the one in the middle.

Page 307

It was Jesus who was the abomination of Good Saturday. There were sins from His creation that were now preventing the descent of the New Jerusalem. Not only were these sins holding up our entry into the Heaven of the future there was the matter of sinful planet earth inhabited now only by demons. Evil, this desolation could not be allowed to go on. It all depended on Christ and sins there were many. And when that sinful planet was burned up where was its replacement? What filled that vacuum of  Jesus’ first creation? Confessed unintentional sin may have been common place in the Old Testament but I would not have thought that to be the case now. As a Roman Catholic it was only the fourth that I could say ‘ I didn’t know’ the other nine were self explanatory.( Keep in mind number two wasn’t even there and sins against it could also be unintentional).  So my committed, confessed, unintentional sins would have been dealt with on Good Friday but not so the unconfessed ones and there would be many of those. The point being made is that the overwhelming majority of unintentional sins would be unconfessed and therefore here now on the Day of Atonement but even if their number is astronomical that could not justify us to spread this day into two or three. It was only one; it was THE Day of Atonement and the time Jesus spent on that cross was decreed by God and He alone knows what that time will be. Even if the numbers we use are obtained from Good Friday they are still only guesses.

Both initial time slots of 1,260 days begin with Jesus leaving Heaven, becoming isolated and delivering a tutorial concerning His first cross and then the Day of Atonement for the second time slot. ( In His first visit He spent about thirty years with His family but still out of Heaven) In both cases He had a Heavenly audience on which He had a profound effect on. The beast was killed in both; both developed  an abhorrence for sin. Whether the application of the post Good Friday 1,260 days is valid we don’t know, it is the only comparison that I know of  at this stage.

Page 308

Leaving the individual days for later, Jesus sent His Holy Spirit fifty days after Good Friday and the Spirit for the remaining 1,260 days or 1,210 days revised that 1,260 day tutorial in preparing God’s people, those just liberated from all our sins that God counts against us for their Heavenly journey. In terms of our crossing the River Jordan we not only entered into it but we got far enough to see the man in white on the other side with his hands stretched out for us. Thus it could be now; the Holy Spirit revises that 1,260 day tutorial in preparing us for the descent of the New Jerusalem. But we are given more details about individual days.
Comparison of Passover, 14th January with DOA ( Day of Atonement) 10th July, similarities (  S..) and dissimilarities (D. ). Due to the importance of these two days I would be surprised if there was not at least a thousand major theological comparisons  between them; both involve a single day. (S1); the days involved are different, Passover Friday, DOA Saturday, (D1); Both involve sin, (S2); Passover covers sin as defined by God, DOA involve whatever sin is left, (D2); Passover was the start of God’s people Heavenly journey, DOA  was at the end, (D3); Both days involve Jesus suffering on a cross, (S3); They were on different dates, 10th and 14th (D4). They were on different months, (D5); Evil existed before and after Passover, in DOA it existed before the day but not after it, (D6); On the day itself evil existed  on Passover Good Friday, there was no evil on DOA other than the sins to be covered by the burnt offering, (D7); Passover conducted by High Priest in High Priest’s attire but DOA conducted in ordinary robes, (D8); Both involve Jesus as central character and as High Priest, (S4); Passover sacrifices a lamb but DOA a Goat, (D9); Both preceded by a 1,260 day tutorial from Jesus, (S5); Both involve the atoning blood of the sacrificial lamb, (S6); It is obtained on Friday the 14th on Passover but not used by DOA until some 3,800 years later, (D10); God’s people could get dirty on their trip begun on Passover, they cannot get dirty after DOA, (D11); We are not given the time for which Jesus hung for on DOA, only for Good Friday, (D12); On Passover Jesus’ cross was on earth, on DOA it was above on the wing of the temple, (D13); On Good Friday’s Passover Jesus had to go to hell to purge our intentional sins, there were no intentional sins involved on DOA, (D14);

Page 309

In both cases Daniel refers to Jesus hanging on the cross as ‘ the abomination that causes desolation’, (S7); The physical abomination that caused that desolation in Matthew 24 was alive at the time when Jesus was on His cross but did not exist at the time of DOA, (D15); The main audience for both Passover and DOA were the angelic hosts, (S8); Passover also had some earthly audience, DOA did not, (D16); Hell for the wicked still existed on Passover  Friday, it did not exist on DOA Sabbath, (D17); The position of the temple was different, on different foundations, for Passover and DOA even in destroyed form, (D18);Much detail is given us for the day after Good Friday’s Passover  the 14th it was Good Saturday the 15th, but little for the day after Saturday’s DOA, the 10th, that was Sunday the 11th. (D19); Good  Saturday the 15th of January was the start of the feast of the Unleavened Bread and the 15th of July was also the start of the Feast of the Unleavened Bread, (S 9); One 15th was a Saturday but the other was a Thursday, the 15 th of July,(D20); Both days involve an altar or cross, (S8); Both involve blood being thrown against the altar, (S9); On Passover it was at the base of the altar when Jesus’ side was opened up but on DOA it was thrown against the sides,(D21); Passover blood remained at the altar’s base for nearly 3,800 years but in DOA it remained for a maximum period of days, (D22); The first fruits from both events were totally different. Passover was Jesus Christ but DOA was the crop. When Jesus presented His life, death and resurrection to God on Resurrection Sunday morning, God did  not say to Him, ‘ Well so far so good ! Now we will wait whilst you complete Your work over the next 3,800 odd years, go through the Day of Atonement’s cross and then present to Me your whole life as a perfect unit, as a first fruit’. No! God accepted as perfect what Jesus presented on Resurrection Sunday, the 16th of January of year ….AD. A part of perfection is that it is complete! Jesus’ cry ‘ It is finished’ was indeed true. It was finished as far as Jesus Christ was concerned. He did not have to wait for the Day of Atonement (DOA), He had no unconfessed unintentional sins, He still had to bear those for His creation. There was only one first fruits and that was Sunday morning of the 16th of January, (D23);

Page 310

Anyone who wanted to take advantage of the perfection of Jesus as first fruits became a part of the harvest and were only counted as first fruits for what Jesus had done. They themselves were leavened bread and had at least three major problems; The harvest was made up of weeds and wheat. Both accepted into the Christian Church until their separation at the second coming of our Lord. There they were graded as wise and foolish. The next 1,260 years Jesus checked that there were no mistakes, the weeds were allowed to mature and even after the door of mercy closed they were given another 500 odd years to triple check that these were indeed thistles! Even though graded and checked there was still one important process required. Even though the wheat has been separated from the tares it itself is separated from God and since its separation some 7,777 years ago many mutations have occurred and they have all been downhill, for the worse. These mutations must now be reversed and the original link to God restored. No marks for guessing it was Jesus and it was the DOA.(D24); The first fruits from the DOA are crop, not harvest. They are genetically pure and there is no trace of weeds, but they as firstfruits are totally different to Jesus as firstfruits nearly 3,800 years ago.(D25); It would be blasphemy to imply that the first fruit of the crop from DOA were the same as the first fruits of Passover, it would be a sin against the body of Jesus and any sins against either His body or blood are sins of the most serious type and to be avoided at all costs.  Passover being a friday was followed by Sabbath, 14th to 15th, but DOA being a Sabbath was followed by a Sunday,10th to 11, (D26). The Sabbath, 15th of Passover was commemorating the body of Jesus in His grave, it is also the start of the feast of the Unleavened Bread, again the body of Jesus which was still in His grave. It showed gratitude for what this body had been through the previous day and what it had accomplished. It deserved honour and worship for these accomplishments. These were now finished. Sabbath.His body was lifeless for the whole of this day,(D27); The Sabbath of DOA (S10), His body was alive for a part of this holy day, (D28) before Jesus died (S11) and His holy body was sectioned and offered in a certain order in the flames as the burnt offering. Whilst Jesus was alive on Good Friday’s cross His life, His combined body and blood had a role to accomplish during those six hours, they atoned for sin (S12) and provided the framework for our intentional sins in hell (D28); Once separated there was a role for His blood, (S13) and there was still a role for His body (S14);

Page 311

The burnt offering was offered on an altar, a cross, (S15) where Jesus hung whist His body was alive (S16), And accomplished what DOA was supposed to do, atone for committed unconfessed unintentional sins, (D29) whereas Good Friday was for confessed committed unintentional sins. On Passover Sabbath we look at what has happened but on DOA Sabbath we see it happening as a part of Sabbath worship, (D30); One is an active worship of eternity, Christ and the other is gratitude and worship of an event past, Jesus, (D31); Both life periods of Jesus on the cross were for the payment of sin, one confessed committed unintentional sin, the other for unconfessed committed unintentional sin, (D32); After death little detail is given to us about the body of Jesus;  It hung on the cross until 4 pm when a Roman soldier opened His side (D33), His body was taken down off the cross and placed in a rock tomb, (D34) where it remained until the morning of Resurrection Sunday, plus forty days on earth, plus ascension into Heaven. (D35)   On DOA His body goes limp after undergoing the punishment for sin, death, His blood is thrown against the altar of the cross for atonement and the forgiveness of all those UCUS, unconfessed, committed, unintentional sins and His body is dissected, certain sections washed with water, arranged in the fire and presented to God as a burnt offering, (D36). We are not told here of any grave or resurrection (D37) just that Jesus appears in the Holy Place with His blood, (D38). He cannot be offered as first fruits because He already was and accepted as such, (D39). The first fruit issue has been covered as fully as I am able at this stage as well as the friday- saturday issues.Clearly in the eternities Jesus will not have to die every Heavenly Sabbath which event we will commemorate but we will offer different aspects, I still believe that this will be sixteen, of His wonderful body and blood to God as gratitude and worship for what He has done for us and why we are where we are. The nature of Jesus remains too bright for the eternities even when split into sixteen, or whatever that number will turn out to be. The issue of the Friday Passover and the Sabbath day of Atonement should remain in our prayers for further clarification, that is assuming some clarification has already occurred. Also the booths and the broken branches.

Page 312

The issue of the length of the feast of Unleavened Bread also remains unresolved. The NASBSB has on page 164 the length of this feast as seven days, 15-21 (Abib) but verse 14 above has ” Until this same day, until you have brought in……” So is the first day, and it had to be a Sabbath as it was the 15 th then ‘this same day’ must also be a Sabbath, or an eight day feast. It is this extra day that allows Scripture to throw out holy and special days of feasts beginning at Passover Good Friday. Instead of occurring on differing days of the week from now on Friday was always going to be Good Friday, Sabbath was always going to be the Most Holy Sabbath and Sunday was always going to be Resurrection Sunday and the offering of Jesus as first fruits. Pentecost, the harvest is also locked in at fifty days and therefore the seventh Sabbath. These commemorations are now no longer yearly vents but weekly events. The Day of Atonement therefore has to fall on a Sabbath and links our timetable with that of eternity. It is thus a day of worship for what Jesus has already done for us and it is a day of anticipation of Jesus showing His true nature by what He still will do for us. He will lead us into the New Jerusalem. The last day of the feast of the Unleavened Bread would not coincide, (D40). In DOA it is a gathering now for our entry into the New Jerusalem but in Passover there are still some thirty days for our birthday of Pentecost when we will then begin our journey onto the promised land. The questions that we could ask for this DOA period are self evident and many more could also be asked for the Passover period as well, but that is what our journey is about! In my mind some waypoints have been established but nowhere enough. If there are indeed a thousand similarities and dissimilarities and we have fifty or 5% that still does not qualify us to say we have scratched the surface, but right now a mental block would prevent any further revision. [ another watchdog violation error and crash leaving me no option but type into MS-Word and copying across].

Page 313

( 8.23 pm)  The similarities between the yearly cycles of God’s people and that of time itself are surely more than just coincidence. Their earthly cycle before Good Friday’s Passover was; July’s Day of Atonement, six months onto January’s Passover, six months onto July’s Day of Atonement, six months onto January’s Passover onto…..Etc., etc. right   up to  Good Friday’s Passover on Mount Calvary. On earth’s clock that was their journey began at creation where conditions were similar to after the Day of Atonement. The cycle started just after the Day of Atonement. There was no sin although the beast was already here and satan would soon arrive. Neither satan nor the beast are present after the Heavenly Day of Atonement. God’s people’s journey took them a half of created time to get to Passover on Good Friday and the remaining half to get from Good Friday to journey’s end, on the Day of Atonement. ( half of 7,777 on both sides of the cross). Here time returns to Heaven where it came from. This has only been a rough comparison using months but as the details of the dates and days are developed this may clarify events further. The basic assumption of this blog has been; Good Friday, Passover on Mount Calvary at three pm is the exact centre of created time!

Returning to the blog proper, Leviticus chapter 25
Verses 1-7  ;’ The Lord then spoke to Moses at Mount Sinai, saying, “Speak to the sons of Israel and say to them, ‘ When you come into the land I shall give you, then the land shall have a sabbath to the Lord. Six years you shall sow your field, and six years you shall prune your vineyard and gather in its crop., but during the seventh year the land shall have a sabbath rest, a sabbath to the Lord; you shall not sow your field nor prune your vineyard.Your harvest’s aftergrowth you shall not reap, and your grapes of untrimmed vines you shall not gather; the land shall have a sabbatical year. All of you shall have the sabbath products of the land for food; yourself, and your male and female slaves, and your hired man and your foreign resident, those who live as aliens with you. Even your cattle and the animals that are in your land shall have all its crops to eat.’ ” ‘ .

Page 314

(9.00 am). The bacteria, worms and other living matter in soil cannot worship their creator, but they do need a sabbath rest and there is no one more qualified to determine the length of that rest than their Creator, Jesus Christ. There has to be enough of the equilibrium restored so that the processes of life can continue. The basic reaction taking place is life to death within the eco system. God demanded of His people that every seventh year they stop their demands on the land and allow some recycling of the dead matter so that life could continue, and as is about to be shown God meant what He said. If God’s lower forms of life require physical rest then how much more do those forms that are made as high as ‘ in His image’ without which the ecosystem collapses. It certainly has for society today and individuals are also falling like a strike of ten pin bowling. His second coming must be just around the corner! The height of His created creatures allows much more than rest on the Sabbath day. We are capable of restoring our relationship with our Creator and Redeemer just on one ground; that God blessed this day! And this blessed day became the core of life I this world and in the one to come!

Verses 8-17  ; ‘ You are also to count off seven Sabbaths of years for yourself; seven times seven years, so that you the time of the seven Sabbaths of years ( Ms-Word does not allow a lower case for Sabbaths) , namely forty-nine years. You shall then sound a ram’s horn abroad on the tenth day of the seventh month; on the day of atonement  you shall sound a horn all through your land. You shall thus consecrate the fiftieth year and proclaim a release through all your land to all its inhabitants. It shall be a jubilee for you, and each of you shall return to his own property, and each of you shall return to his family. You shall have the fiftieth year as a jubilee; you shall not sow  or reap its after growth, nor gather in from the untrimmed vines. For it is a jubilee; it shall be holy to you. You shall eat its crops out of the field.  On this year of the jubilee each of you shall return to his own property. If you make a sale , moreover, to your friend or buy from your friend’s hand, you shall not wrong one another. Corresponding to the to the number of years after the jubilee, you shall buy from your friend, he is to sell to you according to the number of years of crops. In proportion to the extent of the years you shall increase its price, and in proportion to the fewness of the years you shall diminish its price, for it is a number of crops he is selling for you. So you shall not wrong one another, but you shall fear your God; for I am the Lord your God.’ “’.

Page 315

When Adam and Eve began the journey of humanity there was no need for a jubilee year to restore their land to them. It was all theirs for as long as they chose to remain obedient to God. Once they sinned they were not abandoned by God even though their ties with Him were severed and this included their ownership of the land. They were granted ownership provisionally and could trade with the crops it produced  but it had to be restored to its original owner on the Day of Atonement. The fifty year cycles thus began with a Passover type sacrifice and ended with a year of atonement. But what is most surprising is that the fifty year cycle did not finish at Passover it finished with the Day of Atonement. Passover was some 2,000 years ago, Day of Atonement it still some 1,800 years in the future. This justifies the sectioning of time in this blog into fifty year units when not just the land is restored to our full ownership but it will have our heavenly places built on it as Jesus promised us what He was going back to Heaven to do. These heavenly mansions are within the New Jerusalem itself in the Most Holy Place and the direct presence of God but they seem to be related to our tribal area; our pearly gate, our section of foundation, our area on whatever side of the river of life we are on. But our individual allocations of land seem to be where we are standing now, in the Holy Place awaiting for the descent of the New Jerusalem. God’s people before the cross had a physical allocation of land but after Passover Good Friday our journey to the promised land proper began and it is only there that final allocations will be distributed.

(8.30)  There was not much point in allocating land to anyone on their journey to the promised land, either then or today. We are only passing through and most of it is desert. The bits that are not are occupied by evil. It becomes a different matter once we get there. You would think that you would have to cross the Jordan to get your allocation, but from memory two tribes received their allocation on this side of the river, the other ten got theirs after crossing. This maybe earth’s prelude to the Heavenly event, some receiving land whilst still on earth, on this side of the river.
Page 316

Once inside those four magnificent walls of the New Jerusalem, why should we ever want to leave the direct presence of God Almighty? The only reason I could think of was we want to explore, investigate further those large twelve pearly gates. Who went through and how much pain and suffering did He actually experience to produce such amazing structures? What sort of being would want to do that? Are these really a measure of His love for me or are they just a sample? But there is a physical aspect to this as well for those on this side of the river, the earthly side. And that is the point that Jesus was making to Nicodemus, He told him he had to stand on the earthly step before making an effort to look up. He had to get to one side of the river before looking across to the other side. Well I am standing on my allocation of ground on the new earth, the Holy Place. Looking up the light that I can see streaming out of the pearly gate is probably the gate with the name of my tribe on it and attached to the wall which is standing a foundation which stands on the gold I and other members of my tribe contributed when we SOLD our garbage to Jesus. He refined it through the fires of hell and handed it back as gold. There is no doubt that I am a part of that city above. I even have a Heavenly apartment up there whose architect and builder was none other than Jesus Himself. So even though I am here on my patch of ground I am still  bathed in His light, in His presence. So what about those heavenly traders that Revelation talks about entering through the pearly gates that are never shut?
The eternities of the future as on earth will consist of three sections and each section will have a role to play for us the saints. As on the earthly model, shadow there will be a Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem, it will stand on the Holy Place which is the new earth and the new earth will be in a courtyard, which is the universe. All three entities are  retained. The only dimensions that we are given are those for the Most Holy Place and if we take the multiplication factor from the earthly Most Holy Place to the New Jerusalem and then apply it to the new earth and universe we should get some idea of what we are in for!

Page 317

The number of stars we have today would only fit into a tiny section of this new universe! But what could be some of reasons for the existence of a world, any world at all?
First and foremost it is a foundation for the New Jerusalem to sit on.But why need a foundation at all? Heaven could be 24/7 sprawled out in stunning adoration of our Lord and there is enough there to adore and worship without a break for the eternities to come. And sprawled out in worship we are but only for a 24 hour session, the remaining 144 hours are getting over and contemplating what we have seen and preparation for the next Sabbath. The beauty of God is not just broken down into sixteen sections, or whatever the number is but there is also an introduction to our full on worship, the Sabbath.

It appears that God is first and foremost following the advice of His Son, Jesus Christ. He is giving us an earthly step to stand on first and then allows us to look up to Him. What better earthly step than the new earth? It has just been sectioned into individual blocks and the unstained creation on it may only be a small sample of the ingenuity and capability of God, but it still is a sample of it. Our main staple food will still be the fruits of the tree of life, both symbolically and literally but the plants that we harvest may well be exchanged with other members of our tribe and between tribes showing the complexity and beauty of God’s creation. I certainly cannot see any trade taking place but sampling the new abundance of fruits and vegetables and grains the new earth will yield from other tribes is a definite possibility! Like here on earth today we will have our own wire, circuit to God continually and that Buss Port will remain Jesus Christ. It is of interest if we want to share our crops with our Heavenly brethren, there is no male or female in Heaven, how we are going to carry our crops into the New Jerusalem which is on a mountain about 2,000 kilometres ( 1,600 miles) high!
Page 318

We maybe like Jesus after His resurrection. He must have had a human body to be able to eat fish with His disciples yet He could ascend into Heaven and disappear from view. That is my very limited view of Quantum Mechanics to day, that we are continually changing between mass, matter and all its properties and energy and all its properties. It certainly is the best explanation that exists in both chemistry and physics and is an excellent explanation of the spirit world. If their fluctuations between mass and energy were in phase with ours we would see them as we see ourselves, but we would not see them if they were out of phase; they were matter whilst we were spirit and they were energy whilst we were matter. They may even be able to maintain their energy at will! Whatever their status satan and his cohorts are there and their aim is to hurt Jesus by dragging you away from Him and dragging you into hell!  The stunning complexity and beauty of God’s creation is not only going to be our stepping stone within Heaven and our ascent into Heaven carrying some of this beauty, it is also our stepping stone to God here on this earth. The Book of Genesis thus remains that stepping stone of yesterday, today and tomorrow. It is up to the individual to attribute all this genius to its creator, Jesus Christ and finish looking heavenward for the eternities to come or attribute it to nothing from which the Big Bang originated and finish up with nothing. The only problem with this trip from nothing to nothing is there is one hell of a trip in between them!

Verses 18-22 ; ‘  You shall thus observe all My statutes and keep My judgments, so as to carry them out, that you may live securely on the land. Then the land shall yield its produce, so that you can eat your fill and live securely on it. But if you say, “ What are we going to eat on the seventh year if we do not sow and gather in our crops? “ then I will  so order in My blessing for you in the sixth year that it will bring forward the crop for three years. When you are sowing the eight year, you can still eat old things from the crop, eating the old until the ninth year when its crop comes in.”’.

Page 319

When we try to obey the Lord, even as feeble as our attempts are and certainly do not include righteousness by faith, our attempted obedience is in no way a part of our salvation, we just don’t want to hurt our perfect friend more than we can help it, we come into His domain and power and He will look after us. How awesome is that power?  Well He will make His plants produce three times as much produce He programmed them to do, He will make sure no birds, insects or other vermin or weather will destroy them and they will continue to hold their prime nutrient value for the next one thousand days! He will look after you down to the finest detail! This statute is obviously applicable in Heaven and shows Heaven still cycles in years. Will there be some sort of extra celebration once we have been in Heaven for one with a billion  zeros after it years?

Verses 23- 34 ; ‘  The land, moreover, shall not be sold permanently, for the land is Mine; for you are but aliens and sojourners with Me. Thus for every piece of your property, you are to provide for the redemption of the land. If a fellow countryman of yours becomes so poor he has to sell part of his property, then his nearest kinsman has to come and buy what his relative has sold. Or in the case a man has no kinsman, but so recovers his means as to find sufficient for redemption, then he shall calculate the years since the sale and refund the balance to the man to whom he sold it, and so return to his property. But if he has not found sufficient means to get it back for himself, then what he has sold shall remain in the hands of its purchaser until the year of jubilee; but at the jubilee it shall revert, that he may return to his property. Likewise if a man sells a dwelling house in a walled city, then his redemption right remains valid until a full year from its sale; his  right of redemption lasts a full year. But if it is not bought back for him within the space of a full year, then the house that is in the walled city passes permanently to its purchaser throughout the generations; it does not revert in the jubilee. The houses of the villages, however, which have no surrounding wall shall be considered as open fields; they have redemption rights and revert in the jubilee. As for the cities of the Levites, the Levites have a permanent right of redemption for the houses of the cities which are their possession.

Page 320

What, therefore,belongs to the Levites may be redeemed and a house sale in the city of this possession reverts in the jubilee, for the  houses of the cities of the Levites are their possession among the sons of Israel. But pasture fields of their cities shall not be sold, for that is their perpetual possession.’

The basic categorisation of God’s people occurs here on planet earth; aliens, sojourners and owners, priests. It is a very sharp, clear demarcation and is determined on which side of that torn curtain you are, the one that torn at three pm on Good Friday on Mount Calvary. You go through it, into the Holy Place and serve Jesus as priests or you stay in the courtyard as an alien. The harvest of Pentecost is all inclusive and includes wheat and tares, but with very different rules for each. Let us take the weeds first. You may remain in the courtyard, the land is yours, you will never be thrown out of it by God, you may buy and sell your land and ultimately it will return back to you every fifty years. But it is not your land, you are an alien and there will come at time, at death when that land will be taken away from you. You do however have two types of housing. There is the one that Jesus has back to Heaven to set up for you, that is the one within those walls of the New Jerusalem and any house you care to build for yourself on your temporary block of land. It is treated as being a part of your land and you may buy and sell it as the land around it. Not so with the one that Jesus has built for you inside the walls of the divine city. You are also allowed to reject the grace of God, say ’thank you, but I will not be needing that’ and sell it also. No one is forced to go to Heaven. The problem here is that there is only a limited time that you have to redeem it, to buy it back. It is only a very short period of time an twelve months. I know from experience that this is a symbolic number and have told you that story a number of times already. If you have grandparents or listen to older people talking we often repeat the same story and you are expected to pay attention and not say ‘ Here we go again’! So if you remember it  is in [..] again.
Page 321

[ It is a life shattering story and I am sure that the buyback period  of that heavenly apartment is at least two years, it was her second birthday. But the buyback period may also be a lot shorter, it expires with our last breath. I placed the pregnancy and the birth of our firstborn child in the hands of God. No doubts no worries as He was placed at 100% in control. Talk about an earth shattering fall! Not so much in the medical profession because the doctor was drunk but because God had not intervened to nullify those blunders that were made. When our little daughter had not died after, I think it was four days, we were allowed to see her for the first time and told she would be lucky to get to a mental age of two and a half! ( Idiots always quote accurate numbers when they don’t have any idea what they are crapping on about!) If God my infinite and perfect friend could allow this to happen then I had no fear or need of enemies! I could have comprehended had God allowed this viscous attack on me but on a newly born child I just could not comprehend. With friends like that there was no need for enemies and I screamed at Him to take His apartments, land and Himself not just out of my life but out of my existence. I wanted nothing ever again to do with Him! Where that took me I wasn’t sure but it couldn’t get much worse! Okay she may have only got to the mental age of twelve months would be slightly worse. Still shaken by those events, 48 years later. My wrath has turned against the medical profession, without whose three stents I would not be alive today, but in reality it should, accompanied by shame it should be against myself. I was put to the test and I miserably failed, my wife Alicia has a different story to tell which pales mine into insignificance. There was no voice in my head, there never was, just an idea that spoke, if ideas can speak. As I admired that most beautiful two year old girl playing on the beach in front of me the idea said, ‘ The only reason she has such beauty is because you have grown so close to her. If it wasn’t for her mental retardation and sickness you would have insisted that Alicia did all the care, you had your work to worry about!’. And I knew He was right. I dropped my head in shame and asked to be forgiven for deliberately hurting Him so badly and assured Him that I would never mistrust Him ever again’. That was her second birthday, that was two years since I forfeited my rights to my Heavenly mansion within the walled city above, but I know the redemption price for that and at least millions of other sins has been paid on Good Friday!

Page 322

To become a priest of God we have to go through that torn curtain into the Holy Place where we find the rules have completely changed. Our cities are ours and that does not the fact that we can still change our minds and reject and sell our apartments. But we can redeem them whenever and they revert back to us in the year of jubilee. The land is permanently ours and cannot be bought or sold. We are not aliens, we are owners!
We become priests on earth by walking through that torn curtain and into the Holy Place. There are a number of chores that we have to perform and right now we are studying probably the most important one of those chores; The Day of Atonement Ceremony. Right now we are almost at the midpoint of that ceremony which will continue on through the eternities to come.

The event itself occurs on a Sabbath day. It opens with the High Priest carrying in His blood from the sin offering. That happened almost two thousand years ago but Jesus did also leave His precious blood here on earth and it was thrown against the altar, the cross of Good Friday. It is above that blood that Jesus will hang and we look forward to the time sin will be finally dealt with. Half of our present ceremony is looking back and the other half is looking forward. It is surprising how little of Good Friday we are actually looking at. It appears that most of the twelve to three hours of darkness is not included as these were our intentional sins. Their blood was certainly not taken to Heaven, only the atoning blood from the sin offering was taken. The only part of the intentional sins that was taken to Heaven was the man that lead the scapegoat out into the desert to die. He came back, washed himself and took part in the burnt offering ceremony. This man was the Divinity of Jesus, it did not, it could not die even though it acted as a scaffold for all our intentional sins. It itself was perfect before being placed in hell and after it was withdrawn from hell. It is celebrated in the Feast of the Unleavened Bread. After Good Friday God’s people were free to leave the slavery of sin and head off to the promised land.

Page 323

All the sins that God held us responsible for were gone we had no more sins held against us and for taking that responsibility of our sins on Himself Jesus must be thanked and worshiped for.
But that was not the end of sin and evil, it was just that bit that God held us responsible for. If Jesus was going to hand God back a perfect creation, which many wrongfully think existed on day six of creation, Jesus was going to have to accept the responsibility Himself  and clean them up to the standard that God required. Without that final clean up the New Jerusalem could not come down from Heaven and the perfection of eternities begin. We would have to remain in the Heaven where were first taken into not that we could find any fault with it. Here God is confined within the inner temple of Heaven and His wrath prevents any sinful being from entering in. And here lies our problem; Jesus suffered for all our sins we are accountable and he did not suffer for those sins we are not accountable for. Much time has already been spent on this topic in this blood under the headings of confessed committed unintentional sins and unconfessed committed unintentional sins. The distinction between these two sins on the days of Passover and Atonement makes the case that many Christians hold today against God; that of everlasting hell, for what it is; absurd and blasphemous! Could these unconfessed committed unintentional sins have existed under our robes of righteousness? If these robes these robes were perfect, and they were and that judgment came from God, then wouldn’t the fact that they were sitting on sin, any kind of sin, have destroyed that perfection? By definition the sins would have to destroy perfection. If no Day of Atonement what would happen to planet earth?  It not only contained all the unconfessed committed unintentional sins for every soul that Jesus created both good and evil, it also contained all the intentional sins of the wicked, including satan. Could evil exist forever? I have already made a case for the only existence there is is because of God and away from Him nothing can exist. Evil is a break away from God and therefore could not go on existing forever. No, evil had to be got rid of, every last trace. As its creator Jesus took it on Himself the get rid of those last vestiges of evil and this involved a number of steps or stages.

Page 324

The intentional sin component was easy. Satan and the wicked knew what they were doing was wrong, intentional, and they suffer and burn in hell for each of those sins. Gone!, Do not exist anymore! And that now only leaves those unconfessed committed unintentional sins the subject of the Day of Atonement, he burnt offering and hopefully soon of a new blog.

Verses 35-46  ; ‘ Now in a case a countryman of yours becomes poor and his means with regret to you falter, then you are to sustain him, like a stranger of sojourner, that he may live with you. Do not take usurious interest from him, but revere your God, that your countryman may live with you. You shall not give him your silver at interest, nor your food for gain. I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt to give you the land of Canaan and be your God. If a countryman of your becomes so poor with regard to you that he sells himself to you, you shall not subject him to a slave’s service. He shall be with you as a hired man, as if he were a sojourner; he shall serve with you until the year of jubilee. He shall then go out from you, and he and his sons with him, and shall go back to his family, that he may return to the property of his forefathers. For they are My servants whom I brought out of the land of Egypt; they are not to be sold in a slave sale. You shall not rule over him with severity, but are to revere your God. As for your male and female slaves whom you may have—you may acquire male and female slaves from the pagan nations that are around you. Then, too, it is out of the sons of sojourners who live as aliens amongst you that you may gain acquisition, and out of their families who are with you, whom they have produced in your land; they may also become your possession. You may even bequeath them to your sons after you, to receive as a possession; you can use them as permanent slaves. But in respect to your countrymen, the sons of Israel, you shall not rule them with severity over one another. ‘

Page 325

So far 46 verses and least the next 8 are dedicated to this topic of the promised land. For so much time to be on one topic it must be a very significant topic both in subject matter, the period of time involved and the number of people involved. These are God’s people and He makes sure they are not without His protection in any of the history of time. The next major topic is about acquiring or ignoring that protection by obedience.

It may be of assistance to split time into four zones and then look at each zone individually. Taking zone one as from Moses/ Joshua to the first coming and Good Friday’s Passover; Zone two as from the first coming to the second coming or the zone we are in now; Zone three as the second coming to the fourth coming or the Day of Atonement period or that of the foolish virgins and zone four as the Day of Atonement into the eternities to come. This is only about five thousand years of time. During this time God’s people have been given different titles; Israelites, Jews, the very necessary change of Jew to Christian, the sleeping virgins, all ten of them and the harvest. Beginning with the Exodus from Egypt no one is excluded from joining God’s people. It was not just the Jews who left Egypt it was also any Egyptian who wanted to go. Throughout its history God’s church has contained wheat and tares, foolish and wise virgins, harvest that contained both crop and weeds, sheep and goats, two men working in the field, one taken and one left behind, two women working at the grinding stone, one taken and one left behind, also classed as priests and aliens and free and slave, Jew and Egyptian, so ultimately it contained saints and sinners. The saints finished up in Heaven and the sinners went to hell.
Under this classification it makes zone four a very easy topic to deal with. There are no sinners, only saints are left behind after wickedness has been atoned. Sin ended, transgression finished and everlasting righteousness has been brought in. I would have thought that this zone of perfection is a no go area for everyone including John in the Book of Revelation. Not so, as John must have been in this sinless area when he saw the New Jerusalem coming down out of Heaven. It could not appear unless it was descending into a sinless zone. John may not have been allowed to look inside this New City, the Most Holy Place, the only ones who were allowed up to now have been the high priests and they could only do so when properly prepared and carrying the blood from the sin sacrifice.

Page 326

The Holy Spirit may just have instructed him about what was there and the bright lights streaming out through those pearly gates would not allow any vision inside the city. Anyone who tried to look into the most Holy Place would be killed. Even in the first Heaven that we are taken to and spend about 1,800 years of our time, we are not allowed to look into the Most Holy Place. We may only do so after God’s wrath is gone after the seventh bowl is poured out and this is indicated by the smoke clearing. We have only just started studying this timeless, sinless zone and we only know about twelve days after the Day of Atonement. It is our priestly classification that was made when we were still on earth that then determined the land we have now been given and our apartments in the walled city. This is the land we were given way back then and these are the houses. They cannot be traded, they are ours for the eternities to come. It only depends on that perfect time when our Master will come back to take us up here. The Book of Revelation is quite strict about our Heavenly apartments being traded; we cannot even exchange them! Rev (2:17) ‘ …. I will also give him a white stone with a new name written on it, known only to him who receives it.’  We alone will hold the key to our apartments but it should be interesting when we visit other saint’s apartments the differences that Jesus made when compared to our own. It is here that we will see the real genius of creation! We are not given much about this zone as nothing can go wrong here. There are no options within perfection!

Our zone two follows Joshua’s lot of the previous millennium, zone one, and the changes are written in the blood of Jesus Christ. Zone one pointed to Jesus’ zone and Jesus came and fulfilled it. Any sins that remain anywhere in the world from whatever time or place are not our sins. All our sins have been atoned for and we can leave the slavery of Egypt behind and set off for the promised land. The earthly bit of that journey is surprisingly short. It finishes even before the second coming of our Lord for those who are still alive at that time. It finishes forty five days before His arrival. That is when the abomination that causes desolation calls out ‘ Here comes the bridegroom, come out and meet him!’ It is at this stage that the ten sleeping virgins awake and unfortunately half of them will be foolish, only half will be wise! It has been the constant theme of this blog, to change from foolish to wise. But you may say, ‘ How can I change if I am asleep and when I finally do awake it will be all over!’

Page 327

Much of this blog has been spent addressing this particular question. The issue is the midnight call. You wouldn’t expect today’s sleeping, anaesthetist  church to heed it but at the time the sleeping virgins will wake up, despite the best efforts of their ‘ pastors’ in their black habits and white cheesy smiles trying to get them to get back to sleep again. You have to give credit where it is due. They have managed to keep their flocks asleep even during the great harvest of the previous one hundred and forty days. This was a Bible based revival! [ from the 1,260 days of terror on the beast out of the sea take Daniel’s 2,300 morning and evening services or 1,150 days for the restoration of the daily service and that leaves 140 days for the revival from the restoration of the daily sacrifice] It is at this point that the beast changes his tactics. It is actually beast plus satan as they have exchanged power and authority. Up to now they ensnared anyone and everyone they could get a hold of and would not release them. They needed just one person to repent in those 1,260 years of grace and they knew Jesus would come back to earth, live a perfect life, die the perfect death and go through the perfect resurrection again just to save that one soul. Can you imagine the party in Heaven when Jesus returned to Heaven with that one soul! They needed Jesus back on earth where they would not make the same mistakes they made when He was here the first time! If they had not ensnared one soul by this time then its too late to keep trying now. The mistakes that were made on Good Friday could not be repeated.
The battle of the beast and against satan where  his head is crushed by Jesus are still about 1,800 years in the future but the results of those battles will be determined in the next 140 + 45 or 185 days. After Jesus’ second coming nothing changes, it is only a matter of checking and cross checking that Jesus did not leave one person behind. This is purely for the benefits of the saints, we must be sure that not one member of our tribe was incorrectly left behind and finished going to hell by mistake. Not one!

Page 328
The beast attributes his loss on Good Friday’s cross to allegiance. When Jesus called “Mine!”, over your soul the beast replied, “ Over my dead body”  and his wishes were granted, the beast was killed on Good Friday. The reasons why Jesus resurrected him and allowed him to play havoc with His people for another 3,800 odd years has also been addressed in this blog, but the bottom line remains, Jesus did! The tactic the beast uses is a well tried and proven method, he used it through Emperor Constantine some 1,700 years ago. If you can’t beat them then join them and destroy them from within. Firstly give them something to believe in strongly enough, the Nicene Creed and then kill them for their beliefs! ( the Council of Laodicea) Can’t get much simpler than that! And that is what the beast does. He allows faith in the Bible to be restored by admitting that the millions and billions of years are a fraud, the earth is actually only thousands of years old as the Bible teaches! God’s wonderful church, people with such radiant faces and tummies so warm they cannot wear plastic belts without melting them have just fallen on their wonderful faces for the second time in a row. To give credit where it is due there was at least some cunning and cleverness about Piltdown Man who so convincingly proved the theory of evolution for over forty years. It would be hard to find one ‘ Christian’ scholar, one pastor who stood up for the Bible. I think it here that the definition of a negative IQ came in; it was only people with a negative IQ who did not believe in Piltdown man. The fact that evolution makes God cruel and inefficient did not change their minds. If that is what science is teaching then we have to get out those black biros and change the Word of God again! They drugged and anaesthetised their congregations into believing this fraud and destroyed the nature of Jesus as well. They were doing satan’s work then and they are doing satan’s work today. When that bastion of old ages finally falls, and it will in God’s time just like Piltdown man did, you would think it would be impossible for the pastors so called to keep their flocks anaesthetised , surely the Church is going to wake up now! How can they keep them under for another one hundred and forty days? Herein lies the difference between the modus operando the beast and satan.

Page 329
The beast has to do his own work, satan gets his pastors to do his work for him. The beast attributes his loss on Good Friday to allegiance. This is going to be a far more critical factor in the battle of the beast than it was on Mount Calvary. The beast only has success against Jesus and Christians when they are on earth. As we will soon see again there seems nothing capable of stopping him! It does what it wants to! And it plans its battle of the beast still 1,800 years in the future on this strategy. Jesus must come back to earth for this battle; it is the only hope he has. But if Scripture is right and Jesus swings His sickle from the clouds then the battle is over before it even begins, within the first second. At the end of this second the beast cannot have his troops turning against him, even though the battle against Jesus is lost there is still another battle to go. The reason Scripture allows an hour for this battle is that now the beast turns on the false prophet who also must have some followers to allow this battle to last for a whole hour, before one almost destroys the other and both are thrown into hell.
Satan is much more clever than this and his final battle against Jesus is also different. Satan’s tactics rely on the food that you feed the flocks with. He uses the food of doubt. So if your daily bread is from the Word of God as, it is written, then satan’s ploys are ineffective. But if you are “too clever to do that, you are given a brain and you intend using it” then it makes no difference  which doubts you have been given and how big those doubts were, your ‘pastor’ will replace them with a new batch. So it does not matter which doubts have been removed you will always look for more and satan and his armies are more than willing and prepared to help you. They have millions of doubts to replace them with. And this has been one of the themes behind this blog. It is what determines whether you are foolish or wise. It is why all the foolish virgins go to hell but the wise ones go to Heaven. The wise ones have Jesus whose foundation is the Book of Genesis and the foolish have a jesus who admittedly does give them a warm felling in their tummies a bright smile and he is a jesus based on love and they go about doing good for humanity. They will all quote you the new commandment that I give unto you that you love one another. Their jesus is also very flexible which a foundation is supposed to stop a building from being.

Page 330

As satan feeds them doubt their jesus adjusts accordingly; evolution is jesus cruel and inefficient? Yes  just add a little more plasticine over here; does your jesus allow for gay marriage and homosexuality? Yes love that he doesn’t have because of his cruelty covers that one.Your jesus is like the theory of evolution, it will cover any situation! You are about to lose your faith unless this particular matter is explained to you and right now. Isn’t there another one like it behind this one and another behind that one?  Therein lies the problem of feeding on doubt, it will always be there.
Try feeding on the Bible, the Word of God  as your daily bread. Ask to the Lord to allow Him to form a relationship with Him. Tell Him there cannot be any relationship between any two beings unless there is trust. Apologise for calling Him a liar and ask Him to help you with a particular problem, be that in person or put you in touch with say a blog where your problem is explained in detail. You can even ask for an explanation of this explanation. You would not be threatening your big dummy spit if you had even the slightest idea of the love Jesus has for you. The love of your jesus that made you feel warm inside must be waning and that is because he has no Biblical foundation. Let me explain to you why I don’t think you will want to ever leave the Jesus with His foundation in Genesis   The commandment that these red letter Christians use is found in John ( 13:34) ‘ A new commandment I give you; love one another. As I have loved you, so you must love one another’. This commandment is new because Jesus has already shown His love for us and is about to show us the full extent of His love.
That love was firstly demonstrated in the Book of Genesis. There as He formed Adam out of clay lovingly, being God He could see every soul that He was going to create, including you and me. He could see even if we both finish up in hell that He would have to suffer for our unconfessed committed unintentional sins, satan would bruise His heel. For the saved He would have to suffer for all sins that God attributed to us, and that includes those for which we were going to burn for in hell and take our death on Himself. He could see every microgram of suffering we would cause Him and He knew that the micrograms would turn into milligrams which would turn into grams, then kilograms and finally turn into many, many tons. Yet He still went ahead with His creation and also made us in His image so that we could spend the eternities to come with us! First and foremost Jesus showed His love in His act of creation.

Page 331
When Jesus was on earth and the woman washed His feet preparing Him for His burial, she was given the privilege of dumping our sins onto Jesus and the disciples scalded her, Jesus told them to leave her alone, she was doing a beautiful thing to Him.  Jesus loved us so much He regarded it a privilege, a thing of beauty to take our place in hell so that we could  be with Him forever! The beast also knows of the love of Jesus for His created souls. The beast also knows this and that is the basis of his strategy. If he can get just one soul to repent during those 1,260 years of grace, just one, then Jesus must admit that He missed this soul on Good Friday and come back to earth and live a perfect life, die the perfect death and resurrection just to take that single soul to Heaven, and that could be your soul or mine! No more concrete demonstration of love could be exhibited! ‘ As I have loved you!’ How desperately short are we off that love today! But this will not always be so.
The beast and the dragon have a major conflict of interest, you would expect so as the beast is dealing with the living and satan I dealing with the dead. During his 1,260 days of terror the beast gets his way and satan has no choice but to sit and bide his time. Whilst alive we have a choice in what we do, but after death there is no such choice. Even after we accept the mark of the beast we may still change our minds and come back to Jesus. The chances of this a very low however because of the careful way satan checks for the loyalty of his troops. A specific question that could test this allegiance would be; ‘ okay we are in battle now and the situation is hopeless, we have no chance and the rider of the white horse and his armies are about to slaughter us all. Under these conditions are you going to defect and join the armies of Jesus?’  The only acceptable answer which will result in you being marked  would be; ‘ I have rejected Jesus Christ my whole life and He is not an option now. I have got you and no one else!’ These marks are judiciously applied. There can be no waverers in his final battle. The ones left behind after the second coming, except for the 144,000 foolish virgins are indeed the living wicked!

Page 332
I keep returning to the numbers because they are staggeringly high. We don’t know how many Christians and this blog has suggested that this also includes the re-joining of the Jew back to the vine, and shortly revised, so Christians and Jews that will be alive when that midnight call goes out; ‘ Here comes the bridegroom, come out and meet him!’ but say there are two billion and 288,000. Over the next forty five days two billion people will be slaughtered and when Jesus appears in that flash in the sky there will only be 144,000 wise virgins left behind and go to Heaven with Jesus and 144,000 foolish virgins who will be left behind on planet earth!  Yes, 2000,000,000 people will have been killed because they have refused to accept the mark of the beast. Yet of these only one billion are wise and will go back to Heaven with Jesus the other billion will be resurrected along with the wicked dead at the end of the millennium. If that number is 800 million and 288,000 Christians and Jews then over the next 45 days there will be 800,000,000 will be killed because they have refused to receive the mark of the beast, 144,000 will be wise and go to Heaven with Jesus and 144,000 will be foolish and left behind by Jesus. Of those 400 million will be wise and return with Jesus immediately  but the remaining 400 million must wait to be resurrected along with the wicked at the end of the Millennium. Even if that number is as high as two billion that is still only about a third of the population, which if it is seven billion would mean; five billion marked, one billion unmarked but foolish and one billion unmarked and wise. And those numbers are not that unrealistic when you look around at the sad state of society today!
The dragon stands by on the seashore and watches these events of the firstly 1,260 days and then the final forty five days play out. He does not agree with the tactics, weeding out the doubters. He is the master of doubt and spreads it everywhere. If I am a doubter and have 1,234 doubts about the Bible tonight and satan brings up another 32 overnight then I will have by morning 1,266 doubts and there are many to come from where they came from! Jesus is not going to remove and prove to my satisfaction all of these doubts. Even if He did it would not make any difference as more would soon appear. Proving things only does away with trust and that is the attribute that Jesus seeks!  From the above satan gains for his army for that final battle against Jesus, the one the day before the Day of Atonement

Page 333

about one billion troops, the foolish dead virgins. The five billion marked wicked dead were never his nor obviously the one billion wise virgins. The rest of his troops are the dead of all ages including those who were dead at the time of that flash in the sky of Jesus’ second coming. I still really can’t work his gripes. Heaven will have many souls of babies who died before birth and children before they reached the age of reason. To do this Jesus had to forward at each of those lives on Good Friday and see what position they would be at had they not died. Whether they would accept Christ or not and deal with each situation. That is why I am still sure that if I had died during my two year rebellion, total rejection of Christ there was still a chance I could have gone to Heaven. Jesus would have explained to the stunned Heavenly hosts when they saw me in Heaven, ‘ I allowed this trial on him knowing that he would fall, and fall he did in the real sense of the word. But if I had allowed time to run he would have come good even if that good was at My expense and caused Me all that suffering on Good Friday to right that almighty dummy spit he responded with. I had to shatter his idea that I was just a sugar daddy! That only results in producing spoilt brats!’
Revising the idea that Jew and Christian become one vine for the last forty five days before the second coming. It certainly has to have happened before this day because on this day we are assigned to our Jewish tribes, both in Heaven and on earth. The Jew’s desire to kill Christians first manifested itself when they killed our leader almost two thousand years ago. This propensity to kill His disciples carried on after Jesus’ death and demonstrated by Paul. But they have never been in a position to kill all Christians. They tried in the early church but they themselves were almost destroyed by Titus in 70 AD and completely destroyed by Hadrian in 130 AD. Today, some 2000 years later they are almost in this position and their desire of the ages remains. The active head of the beast may be in part the USA but it has many inputs, including Israel.

Page 334

They are establishing the rules for the coming slaughter and practicing on Muslims even though they know that a significant number of these ‘Muslims’ are in fact Christians whose faith would put our faith to shame. It will not require a big change in direction to include all Christians. The basic rule has been established; we do what we want to. And so the beast’s 1,260 days of terror begin. For such a small percentage of the world’s population to have such a large impact on world’s affairs they must still have some extra contact with God and this contact talks to their consciences and they know they are doing the wrong thing now just as they knew they were doing the wrong thing in crucifying our Master. Their consciences are shown to be right when at the end of their 1,260 days of persecution all that has resulted is not just a massive harvest but a woken church as well. Their consciences confirm; we have been persecuting God’s people. But that is not the straw that breaks the camels back, that occurs when they step up to accept the prize for their efforts. And the prize is; Jerusalem and large areas of their country lay in ruins as the beast out of the earth begins his reign with, the abomination that causes desolation. It is the desolation that finally breaks them down, brings repentance and the re-joining, regrafting back onto Jesus’ vine. From here on Jew and Christian march together and in tune. As ruthless as the first beast out of the sea was it still did have rules, not so the one out of the earth who now takes over. The only rule the Jesuits have is heretic = kill! And it does this effectively and efficiently. It has no plans B or C. The great tribulation is in full swing.
Our position here could be a parallel to the early Christian church. It all depends on our relationship we have with Jesus. At three o’clock on Good Friday He gave us the choice of being one with Him. His life is our life and our life He lives with us. He suffers and He rejoices with us. That nagging pain He suffers also but He can see the big picture, why it is occurring. But it is His life that is presented and accepted by God as perfect and that is why our Heavenly bags should already be packed. Four o’clock is not far away when our blood will be gushing but He counts that injury as His and that act of bastardy will be avenged and paid for in full. After four o’clock there will be a short time in our graves but the resurrection will be for the eternities to come. So our final history would be a very short period of awakening; Ephesus almost immediately followed by Smyrna, the church of blood that sowed and watered the seed of the future Christian Church. But they only went through a full on persecution of ten days?

Page 335

The desire of Jesus Christ is to bring every soul He created into His company and presence for all time. Having created every cell in our bodies He alone knows the best and most effective way of doing this. The only method that is not on the table is removing free will, choice, and He gives you the right to exercise that gift at any time. He put life giving qualities into water which when poured onto a seed will produce life. He put life giving qualities into blood which produces life within the body. That does not answer why the blood of Christians, including the Church of Smyrna sowed and watered the early Christian church, but it did then and will do so in the very last church as well. It is not just the fact that Christians have something worth dying for and therefore worth living for, it is the way that they die. If in Christ He will open Heaven to us just like He did to Stephen and the way we die will want others to have what we have. And every soul that is converted as a result of our death will be thrilled to have made it into the promised land and we just as thrilled that our fleeting life had such a profound effect in bringing everlasting life. This is the love that Jesus spoke about; ‘ As I have loved you’!
In the Book of Job the only restrictions God placed on satan was he could not kill Job or attack his marriage. Even these restrictions will be lifted in last days and we must be prepared for this. Evil will be given a full run. All those remaining after the second coming will be marked by the beast, all six billion of them (??). The only ones not to have received this mark are the 144,000 foolish virgins. There will not be one ‘good’ person in this church of Laodicea, but they are still true church. They have one talent which they are expected to use and they are told exactly what is required of them. They must buy the good oil and in order to do so they know exactly what they must sell. They disregard all warnings, all instructions. Heaven will count these foolish virgins as more evil than those who received the mark of the beast. Whether the persecution is full on for ten or forty five days or some other number we are not told but God wants us to know that He knows exactly what is about to happen. Whether that is as described in this blog only time will tell. Up to now certainly as the scroll is opening so the picture is changing.

Page 336

We cannot look at the Son and Sonlight, it can only be revealed progressively, at a rate we can absorb. We do know the final question and the final answer; are you in Christ? And the answer to that question can only be Yes or No! If you are in Christ Jesus you are under the New Covenant. It is His blood that is used to write His Law on our hearts and minds and it all depends on how He fulfilled that law. The God of Heaven has given His verdict: perfectly! Unfortunately that verdict was made on the rules He wrote out for us in His Word and not some version that accounts for all of satan’s doubts. They have a foundation something that removes all flexibility that that foundation is the Book of Genesis. We either have trust in these rules and by faith rely on His grace or we make up our own lot, and obviously ‘ much superior’ rules ourselves, ones that a logical person can accept. There is no need for all that blood and gore and guts, love covers all! And we make a mockery of Jesus for not seeing such a simple solution!

The rules regarding Christian behaviour  particularly regarding slaves is of significance. The level of slavery had not reached the dizzy  heights of today. You couldn’t walk into your friendly bank and offer yourself as a slave for the rest of your life in paying that monthly mortgage adjusted to such a rate as to keep you a slave for as long your backside is moving and pointing down. If perchance you have paid off your home and are still alive they have parliament approved and court enforced ‘Ponzi’ schemes which will relieve you off your asset so they can pass it onto the next slave. They encourage you to invest the wealth of your home in shares and guarantee its success. Then all they have to do is pull the rug out from under the stock market and voila! All their chickens have returned! If you don’t believe in the Bible you will probably believe in every con job satan has devised out there including your ‘ friendly, fair and firm banking system’. To their credit they only use forgery of documents and signatures as a last resort, but these are in their arsenal and used when profit is in danger. And we have to always remember Donald Trump’s words, ‘ all you have to do is to line up the judge!’ And there are millions out there who can attest to the truth of this statement! The slavery of those days were nowhere near as sophisticated but slavery did exist and it was on a world wide scale.

Page 337

So how are we to treat fellow believers and more importantly those slaves around us? Most remain under the slavery of sin and refuse to leave, are these to be treated as described here or have the rules changed from the old to the new covenants?  The New Testament offers many answers and one lot is found in Jesus’ prayers in John chapter 17. I will try to comment on the relevant verses without typing them out first so it is only going to be a very shallow analysis and I expect you to have your Bibles at hand.
John 17:1  NIV heading Jesus prays for Himself; Verse 1;  Jesus’ 1,260 day tutorial is over; it has accomplished much but it has also sown seed which when watered by His soon to be shed blood will bring in the required harvest. Every word and action of this tutorial has been absorbed by the Heavenly hosts and equipped them to be able to cope with the tragedy they are about to witness. Without this tutorial they would not have survived, but even though they do survive they do not come out of Good Friday unscathed; they develop a concept of the love of Jesus of some of its depth. They develop an abhorrence for sin that is equivalent to the one Jesus has for sin. They see sin for what it is; evil, insidious, deep grain nature which could only be addressed and overcome by what was about to occur on Mount Calvary. They could see that there was no other way. But would that love be capable of overcoming the height of Mount Calvary and the depth of hell at the same time.? The flames of hell were about to engulf the throne of Heaven and if they were almost unbearable up here then what about down there where they originated? It did happen and they came through the ordeal ready to be and probably were in the New Jerusalem when it finally descends from Heaven. They have no unconfessed committed unintentional sins so day do not require the atonement rendered on the Day of Atonement. It is the earthly aspect of these prayers that are of significance and Jesus prays them aloud not just for the benefit of His disciples but for our benefit also.

Page 338
We are told in (16:31) that Jesus can now pray aloud because the conditions for the reception of these prayers have been met; ‘You believe at last’. Our analogy  of God/ Divinity being inside the computer and we being outside holds up reasonably well here. We are outside with Jesus but as the Buss Port Jesus begins His address with ‘Father!’ He does this because He is also Christ and if we are in Christ our prayers should also begin with, ‘Our Father’. But what is the Father to be glorified for? Has He produced a single that has hit the top of the hit parade, a best selling book, erected another tall sky scrapper or even bought the whole city of New York? The glory that is to be achieved now surpasses even our imaginations.
Verse 2; Jesus was given authority by God to give eternal life to all who wanted to accept it. God knew the exact number from all times and it is these who are now going to be the subject of Good Friday. Jesus called all but only a few responded and why the majority don’t respond they will have to be quizzed individually.
Verse 3; And this is what eternity and eternal life are about; ‘ That they may know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom you have sent.’

That mangled mess of the body of Jesus suffering the cruelest form of suffering known at that time is difficult to relate to either God glorifying Jesus or Jesus glorifying God. But this is what is now going to be involved and as we commemorate this event over the coming Easter we should try to correlate suffering with glory. We are given the bottom line; ‘As I have loved you’. Jesus considered it a privilege to take our suffering on Himself so that He could take us to Heaven to be forever with Him. If that thought could only begin to sink into our brains as we go through those routines we call Easter then we would be confident that our Heavenly journey has begun. Jesus is going to seek God’s seal of perfection on three aspects of His time on earth; His life, now ending, to be replaced by His death and finally His resurrection.
Page 339

There is a canning resemblance between this prayer of Jesus just prior to Good Friday and His prayer just before that final Sabbath’s Day of Atonement. Both follow a 1,260 day tutorial, both the disciples understand what is going on- Sabbath’s lot know far more than the disciples of Good Friday, both involve the glory of Father and Son although the full glory of Good Friday is still to be fully experienced some 3,800 years in the future, not so Sabbath’s Atonement, it will be experienced a matter of days away, both involve Jesus presenting His life at this stage, on Good Friday that was about thirty three years of it but on Sabbath’s Atonement it will be all of His earthly involvement- the one with mother and father ( Holy Spirit), genealogy and with beginning and now end. ‘Those You have given Him’ is very much Good Friday specific, who receive their final sprucing up on Good Sabbath’s Atonement but the focus here is Jesus handing back His whole creation in  a state of perfection back to God and not only just those that God gave to Jesus. The eternal life is certainly more applicable to Good Saturday but the getting to know God is in common.
Verse 4; Jesus brought Glory to God in both of these phases more so with His life in contact with planet earth, but even on Sabbath’s Day of Atonement He hangs just above His blood that was spilled some 3,800 years ago. Not to mention His return at His second and third coming which were also required to complete His Father’s work. The death stage is about to begin and both sacrifices will be made on the same altar; a wooden cross, probably even exactly the same one!
Verse 5; They were one being, Father and Son, before the world began and they will be one being after the world is finished. Jesus seems to have this association, this contact now as He is praying. This suggests to me that if I am in the New Jerusalem of Heaven and look at the throne initially I will see Jesus pretty well that His disciples saw after His resurrection, but as I look harder and longer I will see into His divinity with full on exposure on the weekly Sabbath.
Page 340

Verse 6;

There is no glory in seeing anyone being thrown into hell, suffer excruciating pain and die in its flames, let alone a perfectly innocent being like our Lord and Master, Jesus Christ. There was no glory on the Good Friday we are about to commemorate nor will there be any when we finally get to 10^th of July on Good Saturday’s Day of Atonement. The glory will be given in Heaven for eternity when we break down these events into digestible parts and in our appreciation present them to God. This is the basis of the burnt offering and there can be no burnt offering without Good Friday. One relies on the other. We should certainly commemorate the events over Easter but we should go further and on a daily basis break them down and glorify God because of them.
Jesus from the onset of this prayer is establishing the unity He has with His Father and this unity will carry onto Good Friday where the flames of the hell where He is about to be thrown will also encompass God’s Heavenly throne. The heat and flames from this hell not only shoot upwards but downwards as well. They purify the ground that the altar of the cross stands on and will become the blood bank for Jesus’ blood until He comes to take it back to Heaven. Here Jesus is establishing that He indeed is that Buss Port to Divinity. The glory that He receives from any or all His actions is automatically passed on into the computer of Divinity where the CPU works and amplifies it and sends it back to the Port. They are separate but they are one. The theme of this unity is certainly continued when Jesus changes the theme of His prayers from Himself to His disciples in verse six. As usual it is impossible to express it better than Scripture itself.
Verse 6; ‘ I have given you those whom you gave me out of the world. They were yours; you gave them to me and they have obeyed your word.’
Page 341

As stated ad nausea only God knows how many souls He created and how many of these will finish up in hell and how many will go to Heaven. The numbers 144 I use are taken out of context from Revelation and are for exemplary purposes only. I take the number of lives that Jesus has given over all time as 14.4 billion. This includes everyone from a microsecond after conception to nearly one thousand years old, that I am aware of. Abortion is murder. The number of saints I take as 144 million. These come from all eras of time and all places. When Jesus brought these lives into being He knew exactly how many would be saved and they are collectively called ‘ His disciples’. Very few of these disciples were actually bodily present on Good Friday but they were all present in spirit. God did know who was going to be saved, ‘they are yours’ but they all needed their sins removed, atoned for. It is this 144 million that God hands to Jesus and whose sins Jesus is now about to pay the penalty for, to atone for. Jesus looks ahead at the result of Good Friday and says ‘they have obeyed your word’. It is this judgment that we should contemplate this Easter and if we haven’t already then we should start packing our Heavenly bags!
Many great Christian scholars have read the doctrine of predestination into these verses. God made me so that I have to burn in hell, I was never one of His chosen ones, they say. This is a blasphemy of the same order as the everlasting fires of hell. There are no such things! It is a matter of you using the free will you and everyone else has been given to choose your own destiny, so if you want to blame God blame Him for giving you a free will! You think He should have made you a mindless robot singing his everlasting praises!

The problem with just extracting verses from any book at any place is that you don’t get a feeling for this book. Such is my problem with this John’s Gospel, starting at chapter 17.  My feeling is that once Jesus is convinced that His disciples believe in His Divinity, Jesus can open up and allow them into this inner circle.’ I have revealed you to those you gave me’.  He reveals His relationship to God within the Holy Trinity and how they are going to deal with errant humanity. If this is the case then Jesus should also reveal the big picture to His disciples; the ultimate end of evil, and not just the sins that are counted against His saints. So far this could well be the case with the emphasis still being on Good Friday.

Page 342

Verses 7,8; ‘ Now they know that everything that you have given me comes from you. For I gave them the words you gave me and they accepted them. They knew with certainty that I came from you, and they believed that you sent me.’
His disciples may not have known about DNA or the complexity of seeing, hearing and speaking but after seeing countless miracles in these areas and other even more amazing ones like Jesus restoration of Lazarus’ life or stilling the storm on the lake, they must have has strong suspicions about the Divinity of Jesus. That was the easy part, the hard part was to convince them and us that Jesus’ words also are Divine; they come from God. And these words say Jesus came from God; He was sent by God!  There Islam and other faiths fall a screeching fall! There stands or falls the Christian faith on Jesus Christ! And it is based on the word of Jesus. There is the message they are going out to teach, to convert the whole world. Jesus Christ is Divine and His words are also Divine. They did not require that reassurance about His humanity, they had experienced that for over three years.
Verses 9,10; ‘ I pray for them. I am not praying for the world, but for those you have given me, for they are yours. All I have is yours, and all you have is mine, And glory comes to me through them.’
Jesus excludes the world from His prayers not because He does not love them but because we are now in the inner sanctum of God and this is about the glory of God. The world will not give God glory just suffering when He cleans out those last remnants of sin. God’s glory will ultimately come through the saints in Heaven when in adoration they worship and glorify Jesus Christ! We are expected to pray for the world but only those who are converted will ultimately give glory to God.
Verses 11,12; ‘ I will remain in this world no longer, but they are still in the world, and I am coming to you. Holy Father, protect them by the power of your name—the name you gave me—so that they may be one as we are one.

Page 343

While I was with them, I protected and kept them safe by that name you gave me. None have been lost except the one doomed to destruction so that Scripture would be fulfilled.’
To say that His disciples are in for a shock would be the understatement of eternity. Their worlds did fall apart and with Jesus murdered on the cross and now in the grave they had nothing. Jesus was their all, and He claimed and showed numerous examples of His Divinity, yet He was now gone. It seemed of little consolation that He left the power of His Name to protect them. God tested them and the result was total failure, with the greatest amongst them, Peter, at the bottom of the heap. How many can plead, ‘not guilty!’ to falling over when tested?   But these were Divine words and were brought back to life by the Holy Spirit after Pentecost.
Jesus’ absence from Heaven is of interest and has already been covered.

***   Jesus’ absence from Heaven is of interest and has already been covered. { Good Friday, 14^th April, 2017. Jesus has already been on His cross for 82 out of 360 minutes. If comments were open I would ask why a ctrl C from Word to WordPress resulted in not just mixing of sentences but a mixing of words as well? System would not reboot this morning until after a long time}
The angelic hosts of Heaven almost two thousand years ago must have received a shock when their Jesus left Heaven and in glory came to earth, but to see Jesus hanging on that cross now would correctly be expressed as ‘ a hell of a shock!’ Even all that preparation of the previous 1,260 days does not seem to remove the pain and horror they are now experiencing as those flames from hell engulf the throne of Heaven. We too in Heaven will experience the departure of Jesus from our presence. The ‘practice run’ will be for 1,260 days when He takes two of His witnesses with Him and returns to earth for the third time. He does come as a mighty angel  and we clearly see Him in His Shekinah Glory in the rebuilt temple. But does the Shekinah Glory we see make up for what we have just lost in Heaven? How different are our surroundings now that Jesus is no longer here but down there? Have the surrounding lights dipped by 20% or 60%? The consolation is that Jesus will, as expected, come back at exactly the right time and He is not going through physical suffering.

Page 344
This is not the case with Jesus’ second departure for His now third 1,260 day tutorial. We do notice any change anywhere even if it did occur, our eyes are fully trained on Jesus. He has left all, He has cut Himself off from everyone, has nothing and He now begins His Biblical exposition as to why He has left Heaven and must now be sacrificed as the burnt offering. The Day of Atonement is on us. Jesus on the cross again? Impossible! Blasphemous! And if you consult any Christian pastor or literature that I know of that is what they will tell you. But are they right?  Firstly establish are they qualified to make such a judgment? This is not determined by whether they are university trained but whether they are on solid Biblical food or still on milk. The Book of Hebrews clearly makes this distinction; do they seek and end of sin, atonement for wickedness and the bringing in of everlasting righteousness? Good, they are on solid food. But if they tell you to ignore the only thing God told you to remember and wrote it down Himself, ‘ Remember to keep holy the Sabbath Day’ they are making sure that Jesus does not write His law on your heart with His blood, or allow you to enter this new covenant they will accountable for their sinful actions. They probably have not even received their dose of milk! The following attempt may not be correct either but is does attempt to seek the end of sin. I have already made an attempt to follow events from where Jesus told me to start; from His people and the Word of God they possessed; the Old Testament. My prayer is that I get further this time than previously; it is an awfully high step, the Heavenly one in front of the earthly one.
I am a Jew and a slave in Egypt on Friday the 14^th of Nissan their first month but for me now it is Friday 14^th of April. This is a very special day, so much so it is called a ‘high’ Friday. Passover always occurs on the 14^th of this month but what makes it so special is that it is a Friday as well. Today in Australia is a High Friday. At three o’clock this afternoon the leader of my family will be expected to kill a very special lamb. Its blood will then be applied the main doorway frames and the family will eat the flesh of the roasted lamb, signifying Jesus’ body was burnt in hell. At midnight tonight an angel of death will pass over our city.

Page 345

It has two aims which it accomplishes with the one action; it will release God’s people from Egyptian slavery to sin and it will kill the first born of Pharaoh’s sons thus reclaiming the inheritance of not just the land but the people also. I will be legally entitled to leave Egypt. Pharaoh must let me go, if I so desire.
Tomorrow morning I will awaken to great national distress. The firstborn not just sons but of animals are dead, including Pharaoh’s son. I am a firstborn son as well but am not dead because of the blood of the sacrificial lamb that was applied to the door jambs of my home. I do not need anyone to write me a story or paint a picture explaining the significance of the blood of the sacrificial lamb. I may not be able to understand how that blood becomes a part of any covenant but I do know it is only because of that blood that I am alive on Holy Sabbath morning and this is confirmed by those who died; they didn’t have this blood applied to their door frames. I am not only free to leave Egypt, Pharaoh doesn’t want me anymore and is telling me to get out! The two aims of the sacrificial lamb have been met; Pharaoh’s first born son is dead and I may leave sinful Egypt if I so desire. No one will be forced to do anything against their will.
Even though the role of the blood is painfully obvious, not so the role of the body that carried that blood. To understand it better it must be totally isolated away from the blood. This is done symbolically by representing it by unleavened bread. There is no trace  of blood here it is purely the role that the body of Jesus played in not just Good Fridays Passover but also in the week following the 15^th of this month. As there was no temple or priests or high priests at the time of Egypt Scripture could go no further but once these were established you would think that the role of High Priest would come and the night before Friday show gathering twelve of his disciples in the upper room, washing their feet, as he would be dead on Friday night the lamb was eaten, Jesus had to have the Passover meal on Thursday instead of Friday, have one of them, the traitor leave the room that night, they would sing psalms, go over to the Garden of Gethsemane,

Page 346

All pray, Jesus would take three of His disciples ahead to pray with Him, they would fall asleep, the traitor would turn up with the soldiers, the high priest would be arrested and taken off for an Aussie trial, a kangaroo court, the eleven remaining disciples would flee in terror, the high priest tried and every rule in the book ignored, whopping lies told under oath, found guilty and sentenced to death, paraded before Herod, scourged and led and crucified on Mount Calvary to die the most horrific of deaths. The Jews did go through a certain amount of the above ritual but which ones I have not been able to find in Scripture yet. The analogy of Jesus as High Priest and the Jewish high priest would have badly broken down at nine am on Good Friday and not just because of their nature. Only Jesus was put up onto that cross. It would have been worst still at three pm when Jesus died. When the Jewish high priest tried to kill the sacrificial lamb it escaped. If it was the inner curtain that tore he would just caught the lamb again, killed it and lied like he did about many other things on that day. If it was the outer curtain then the packed courtyard saw all and may have been involved in recapturing this lamb. We know the Jews knew far more about Passover than just killing a lamb at three o’clock on Friday the 14^th and applying its blood to the door jambs of their houses. They knew that that sacrificial lamb was going to be their saviour. All they have to acknowledge now is that Jesus Christ was that Saviour and when He comes this time it will not be His first coming but His second. The first visit was to release them from Egyptian slavery but the second one is to take them home to the promised land! And for that to happen they must be grafted back onto the vine, and that vine is Jesus Christ.
Most (all?) Christians are aware of Good Friday and its significance. Once a year, well we can handle that. Any more would involve some deeper thoughts which are really quite unpleasant. But once a year, by the time they surface, the day is almost over and those thoughts will be dead by the same time next year, only to resurface for that day again. They are aware that all those Holy Feasts of the Old Testament are gone, they have been transcribed onto the weekly cycle, they are feasts fifty two times each year. Roman Catholicism amongst others have much to fill the rest of the year with; but now is not the time for snide remarks. Much too much has happened today. It is almost three hours since Jesus died and two hours since the Roman soldier opened up Jesus’ side and all that atonement blood flowed against the side of the altar.

Page 347

Neither Jesus’ body nor His blood are going to remain and rot in the ground. They have not sinned, they don’t deserve to and they will not. Jesus is by now in the tomb and He was placed there by two Friday Christians. There were very few Christians on Friday, Nicodemus was one of them. He went back to the bronze snake in the desert like Jesus told him to do and saw salvation at its core. Both he and Joseph of Arimathea were the top of society but being followers of Jesus would just make them laughing stock, they had no problems with, they saw Heaven in Jesus.
Both the body and blood of Jesus had already accomplished much but there were still major roles for both to play. Our sins have played havoc on this day and John has just told us in (17:5) ‘ they have obeyed your word’! Our salvation has been accomplished, right now on Good Friday evening, we don’t have to wait until Sunday morning. The sins that God held us responsible for came in two streams and both ( counting guilt offering which I think is the case it would be three) have been atoned for. One by the blood of Christ and one by His body. Both resulted in Jesus taking the ultimate penalty for sin as pronounced by God to Adam and Eve way back in the Garden of Eden; ‘ If you eat from this tree you will surely die’. The blood of Jesus has just atoned for our confessed, committed, unintentional sins as confessed on the sin offering. His body carried, acted as a frame for our intentional sins, the scapegoat, and were placed into hell to be eradicated. As the frame was sinless it was withdrawn from those fires intact. Both body and blood were split into their human and divine components. As Divinity cannot die neither did the body of Jesus and He ascended into Heaven immediately after 3 o’clock but not with all His blood. We are told that there still would a gush of blood when that Roman soldier opened up the side of Jesus at 4 pm. Much needed to be done in Heaven at this time. It had been defiled by that rebellion way back at the start of time and even the fact that satan and his evil angels had been thrown out their access remained until the door of mercy was closed on them. This door closed on satan and his evil angels for the same reason the door closed on Noah’s ark, on all humanity and also on satan; they did gloat at the misfortunes of Jesus on the cross!

Page 348

You are stepping on a minefield if you gloat at anyone. So now they had lost both their place and position in Heaven. Jesus has gone back to Heaven to prepare a PLACE for me in Heaven. The example I use that its address is, if you ever want to find me; Enter the New Jerusalem through the ninth gate, the one with Issachar on it. Count fifteen streets and turn left on the sixteenth. The fourth apartment on the right hand side is my place. My position however can be anywhere, I may even be on my land out in the Holy Place. At three o’clock satan lost both his position and place in Heaven.  // Satan put all into this battle but we are told ‘ he was not strong enough’ His only hope is that when this battle takes place again in some 3,800 years that all those added wicked souls will make the difference.
The main agenda in Heaven at this time is the scroll with seven seals. Its primary function is to re-join Divinity to humanity but according to God’s rules and standards. It is not just a matter of the scroll opening after the seventh seal is broken and we all climb up using the broken seals as steps in to Heaven. The issue here is that of worth; who is worthy to take the scroll from the right hand of God and then open/break its seven seals. The opened scroll does not hit the grounds of earth; when the seventh seal is broken we are all already in Heaven. When fully opened the scroll has a stunning Heavenly beauty and even though we could spend millions of years gazing at its awesome beauty we are only given half of an hour before the next event. So firstly who decides that Jesus is worthy to take this scroll and open it and what grounds is this decision made? If it is Jesus then why was He not worthy to take this scroll from God’s hand one second before 3 o’clock on Good Friday but is worthy one second after 3 o’clock on this very same day? How can two seconds make all the difference?

The reason Jesus was ready at 3 o’clock was because He called, ‘It is finished!’ The reason He did not call one second before was because it was not finished and He was not worthy. But at 3.00 o’clock it was finished and He became worthy.

Page 249

He had accomplished our salvation, wiped every sin off our plates for which we are responsible for and was now ready and worthy to re-join us with God. It has already been stated that if this scroll is really about the re-joining of God and man then this can only really occur after the Day of Atonement and it was this reason that I attributed the walls of the New Jerusalem glittering, the corner stones kept changing. But who was it who actually voted Jesus as worthy of taking the scroll and opening it? The three members of the Holy Trinity were involved were also involved in Jesus’ baptism and they seemed to put all events under His control. God the Father certainly did not object to Jesus taking the scroll out of His hand. The Heavenly hosts who have just received Jesus back into their midst after a thirty three year absence were not asked,’ Do you realise that this means Jesus leaving you again and going to the cross, do you still want to vote this way?’ they probably would have voted, ‘ No we don’t!’ But that was not the question. The question was, ‘ Is your Jesus worthy of taking this scroll and opening its seals?’ The answer clearly is, ‘ Yes!’. That was the divine side of things, what about our vote, the human side of things?
The human response is grouped in three categories. The New Testament times are covered by disciples of Jesus; the Old Testament from Abraham to Jesus by the leaders of the twelve tribes and the people of and before Noah’s time by Noah. There are two problems with the twelve apostles; one was Judas was dead at this time whom I replace with Mathias the one the apostles replaced him with, he was there and because all twelve thrones were already occupied when John saw them someone must have taken his place, I take Paul to be that person. What about those people of Noah’s day?

After His death on the cross the Divinity of Jesus descended into the bowls of the earth, figuratively speaking, and preached to the souls of Noah’s day. Jesus showed them the beauty of the cross and what had just been accomplished. The response of that certain select group of souls was such deep gratitude, adoration and worship that their graves swelled up so much they burst open releasing the souls of these times. It was these souls who were in Heaven and no doubt would not just have included Noah but Adam, Eve, Abel, Abraham and many other of Jesus’ disciples.

Page 350

I was there as represented by my prayers of acceptance of Jesus as my Saviour as were all who accept Jesus as their Saviour. And the vote was unanimous; ‘ We vote Jesus as worthy and our representative of taking the scroll from God’s hand and rejoining us back with God!’ Just as an aside, if Matthias was there on one of those thrones then why didn’t the apostles accept him at his word? As already pointed out the beauty of what the apostles saw was indescribable and they would not have known who was sitting next to them let alone a circle with people on the other side. But here we have two people claiming to have been there. It is out of the question that either is lying as both are being considered as apostles. They have both experienced a heavenly ‘vision’ if that is what it was but only one of them could have been there in this particular event. They decided to allow the Holy Spirit to tell them. I also have no doubt that Paul and the other eleven disciples spent many hours of discussion and thought about this ‘vision’ or bodily event and just because they could not make up their minds on the issue does not stop me from thinking about it even though I too will not come up with any answer.[ Just because Daniel was not shown answers to his questions does not mean that answers will not be given in end days]  The problem is not just in the old Heaven where these events occurred but also in the Day of Atonement which I am sure would have shown to each of the disciples, including the specialist on end day events, Peter. It was to Peter that Paul showed his credentials.
It was a problem of our understanding of the role of the blood of Jesus. It is not particular to Peter, Paul, Matthias, Noah, Abraham, Adam, Eve, James and even to you and me when we arrive in Heaven as these people did. We arrive in a place where Jesus the High Priest has previously been and brought His own atoning blood to Heaven. As Jesus was the sacrificial lamb this was sacrificial blood and it was used to atone, to cleanse three areas; the Most Holy Place, the Holy Place and the altar. We can forget the altar, it was soaked in His blood. But the real concern was the Most Holy Place. It was from here that the Day of Atonement ceremony began,

Page 351

The Most Holy Place and not the Holy Place. None of His disciples of 3.00pm Good Friday were allowed into the Most Holy Place. We will be barred from entering the Most Holy Place when we first arrive in Heaven as it will be full of smoke and the anger of God. And therein drops the penny and the problem remains unsolved.

They WERE allowed into the Most Holy Place and we the saints, who with this group again will not be. Even though we have Christ’s robe of righteousness, we will still be confined to the Holy Place of Heaven. The difference is not our state, they too had resurrected dead amongst them, plus living but they were in the Most Holy Place with God sitting on the throne and all associated trimmings. They should not have been there, they still had the beast within and many sins that they committed but God did not count against them. Calvary’s tree removed the same sins for them as it did for us; intentional plus confessed committed unintentional sins.  Why they were let inside this tiny sheltered area but we are not, even with our robes which we have washed with the blood of the lamb! Still remains a mystery, an article of faith and an area rarely visited, if ever. Some postscripts before we do that. The Old Heaven, the one we spend our first 1,800 odd years in is a different place to the New Heaven of the eternities to come. The theme of the blog will hopefully be that the marker between them will be the Day of Atonement, of all sin. Both have a Most Holy Place and a Holy Place but they are different places. There is a door between them; the Church of Philadelphia, the Church of the door. At the time Paul and his lot were in Heaven the New Heavens did not exist, they were in the Old Heaven. That is not denying the beautiful privilege that was granted them. My prayers were there also but they always go through into that inner Heavenly chamber!  A final departing point, you must see by now that I am fascinated by this subject, is a hypothetical that we have already been through; there is just you and me in a room sitting in two very comfortable lounge chairs such that if we lose consciousness we cannot fall to the ground, just back in our chairs and the Lord for whatever reason shows you a part of Heaven, it could only be the Holy place, our homes for the first 1,800 years.

Page 352

The beauty of what you see is such that you start to glow like a glow-worm and the longer you stay the more you glow. When your ‘vision’ in over and you return to earth you may not be able to say anything, but after a while you say, ‘ Julius you are not going to believe this but I have just been to the most beautiful of places, I think I was in Heaven. I don’t know whether I was there in body or spirit…’ I would cut you off. ‘You were not there in body because I have been watching it all the time along and all I saw was that it glowed. That glow has almost completely gone now!’ So what part of you was in Heaven? It is a pity that no one was sitting alongside Paul or any of the twelve other apostles who could tell either; your body has been here all the time or you vanished for a while and have just reappeared again!  But Noah and that resurrected dead lot would now be in Heaven with Jesus and they would be musing; not that long ago we were allowed inside that Most Holy Place!
A similar problem could occur at the second coming of our Lord. He will not come as a ‘mighty angel’ just as an angel, some of His Divinity will be shielded. We will not have to go to Heaven, He will come back to planet earth to collect His own. It is about being in the presence of God and every living soul will have experienced His direct presence. Not one of the living wicked, or the 144,000 foolish virgins will be able to say, ‘We didn’t know of your existence. We thought we all came about what all those ‘knowledgeable scientists’ have been telling us; from the big bang! We came from nowhere and nothing! There has to be an irony there in that double ‘proof’. That nothing really is the most amazing something! But all these thoughts are just hypothetical and our Master shows us what we will be like; as He was after His resurrection! Are we all going to be 33 years old?
That blood from Good Friday has already been used to cleanse the altar and to two Heavenly areas. Some will also be returned on Resurrection Sunday morning, tomorrow, and will bring our Master back to life eternal just as it will do when applied to our foreheads in Heaven, by Jesus Himself.

Page 353

We gain life and we see life, we see the face of Jesus Christ; ‘And they shall see His face!’ This has been but one of the streams of the blood of Jesus. This blood carries life everlasting and every drop will be accounted for. It does not deserve to rot and it will not rot. There is still that gush of blood that came from that limp body of Jesus after it had been hanging there for one hour; from 3 to 4pm. Every drop had a purpose then and will do so forever and ever. It was the blood that watered the harvest which is about to ripen and mature, beginning with Pentecost. It is this blood that will prevent God from destroying the earth whilst its saving grace is present. It is this blood that will determine the location of the rebuilt temple, the one that is completely rebuilt after the second coming of our Lord. It is this blood that strangely had the Divine quality removed from it when Jesus left it and went to Heaven at three o’clock of Good Friday. It left a dead body with dead blood in it. How can dead blood be used to water the coming harvest? For those sceptics who say Jesus was not dead, He just needed mouth to mouth resuscitation, they will always exist and will always try to throw doubt on the Word of God which God allows them to do for a purpose. The Roman soldier had no doubt and neither do I that Jesus was dead. ‘If you eat of this fruit you will surely die!’ Has been fulfilled and the bodies and their blood away from God are also dead-dead! If we join with the humanity of Jesus, that one that walked this planet almost two thousand years ago but sent the Holy Spirit to take His place and His Word there is a time soon coming, as soon as tomorrow when Divinity will be applied to our bodies and this will be forever. As to all that blood of Jesus on Mount Calvary then to today, my current thinking is it will remain lifeless until Jesus takes it back to Heaven with Him after the Day of Atonement, just like after Good Friday, actually on. In the meantime God has given us to Jesus as at 3.00 o’clock of Good Friday, the 14^th.

Page 354

We are one with Him if we choose to be so. Very soon that Roman soldier will open Jesus’ and our sides in the great tribulation. We will spend a very short time in our graves when Jesus will send his angel with that divine blood which will give us life forever. In the meantime this Holy Sabbath, in fact now all those holy days have been done away with and converted into weekly events, so every Sabbath we commemorate the Body of Jesus in His grave. It was there for a very long time so it must be important. It has just been to hell and acted as a scaffold for our sins, but did it need any cleansing itself? Jesus seems to think so. His body was carried by two sinful being from the mountain to His grave, human defilement. On Resurrection Sunday morning He did not allow Mary to touch Him. He first had to present His life, death and resurrection as perfection before He would allow it to be defiled by some, any human being! But He did allow and invited contact after God had accepted Him as perfect. He had indeed drunk every drop from that cup that God the Father had given Him!

The body of Christ maybe many things and the Holy Sabbath there to magnify them but the penny cannot drop on this mystery unless we see the Sabbath of eternity, the Sabbath Day of the Day of Atonement. Here the mystery of the body of Christ as dissected and presented as the burnt offering will only begin to shed some of its secrets. So this should be the role of our specific prayers with the introduction to Heavenly prayer given to us in the Gospel of John, chapter 17. Here God gave Jesus 144 million (??) disciples/ believers of all times to redeem them and start them on their Heavenly journey yet He seems to pull out some disciples for special mention. These were the leaders who would be required to lead His church through the coming storm. But it also applies to anyone with the advanced understanding that they had of the nature of Jesus/God; He was one with God, He was God! They have been sanctified, set aside, purified from sin by the truth! Here lie the roots of Christianity and the fruits these roots produce are twofold; glory to God and love but their base is truth.

Page 356
Unfortunately truth today is a relative concept, this will not always be the case, there is a time coming, much sooner for some than others when it will become absolute. Today when you look at Heaven and see only unisex, no male or female you may think that justifies your stand on homosexuality. I would say, ‘Not so. The function of both sexes was the procurement of children and because there are no children born in Heaven is the reason why there is only one sex. It proves homosexuality is wrong because here on earth it is by procurement that society can only survive’. You may look at Acts (20:7) and say the disciples met on Sunday to break bread so that is what Christians should do today. But I would say that the above verse only proves that it was the timetable of the ship that was the determining factor. They only met on Sunday because Paul’s ship was leaving on Monday. If it was leaving on Thursday they would have farewelled Paul on Wednesday. It was not the day of worship that was the issue, it was when Paul’s ship was leaving. You may think the Bible supports long ages, evolution and an everlasting world. I would say, ‘ Not so!’ but the response would necessarily have to be longer. You may believe in many other concepts which I believe are anti-Biblical; the worship of Mary, veneration of saints, alcohol in the Lord’s Supper, Jesus had a sinful nature and literally hundreds of others and if we are both living up to the light that has been shown us we are both right before the eyes of Jesus. That is the wonder and depth of the Good Friday we have just celebrated and should continue to do so on every Friday!
Truth will become absolute in the blinking of an eye when that abomination that causes desolation makes its cry, ‘Here comes the bridegroom, come out and meet him!’ The church, the ten virgins wake up! Concepts become realities. It is no longer a case of, well the Bible could be the Word of God, He may have written these things down to give us confidence in Him, you would think that if anyone knows the future it would be God, He will come back probably in the future to take me to Heaven, He probably does really love me, somewhere He will bring about the end of sin, etc., etc. We actually believe now in all the above and more and it is this truth that sanctifies us, sets us away from sin. Before it was a matter of getting to those garbage bins first to get to the scraps of food and getting to the park to occupy the best sleeping positions.

Page  357

All of a sudden those against whom we were competing are our Heavenly brothers and sisters and even if we are at the bin we will look around and make sure they are fed first. We not only surrender our choice sleeping positions but cover our Heavenly brethren with our shirts and blankets if we still have them. The truth has purified us, it has us free and released us into the presence of the Divinity of Christ! We are in the inner sanctum of God and of love. By this shall all men know that you are my disciples that you have love for each other, has finally come to fruition. These are the fruits that result if Jesus Christ is actually the root, we are finally ready for that last leg of our journey to the promised land!
Just because the whole church is asleep today does not mean we are all in the same stage of unconsciousness, some may even have sleep apnoea. They realise that for them they are already in those last forty five days of life’s journey and even that this breath could be their last, and they live accordingly; they show love one for another! If the rest of us are to awaken into that Holy sanctum of love within the Godhead then this concept has to have a foundation, a Biblical foundation and not like the theory of evolution where moulding and attachments are the norm. If you dare criticise mother nature for allowing the happy dino who decided he wanted to become a bird to leap out off that cliff, that she should have known better that the tail was heavier, could not flap as vigorously as its arms and therefore both the conversion rate of hair follicles to feathers and bone density decrease would just not suffice for a smooth landing. It is conceded that for working by chance only she had provided hair follicles that could be converted to feathers and bones when exercised against a low resistance medium like air would change to low density, highly webbed strong structures, both those show real genius! It does not excuse the fact that the poor dino-birdie landed with one hell of a thump! It certainly wiped that cosy smile off its face! Evolutionists will reply that the mother here was testing her concepts of vertical flight; helicopters. She was just confirming the ratio of moving parts to ballast! Couldn’t she have just calculated it? Perhaps chance had not developed that complex relationship within the numbers themselves?
Page 358

We can only wake up as wise if we wake into the Jesus that has the Bible as His foundation; both Old and New Testaments. This foundation will begin with and in the Book of Genesis and end with the Book of Revelation. Just because I believe in righteousness by works and get my daily quota or that the Lord’s Sabbath has now been changed to Sunday does not necessarily mean that I am condemned to hell; but that does not make them truth either and would prevent me from being sanctified by their truth. The goal of sanctification is to produce Christian love. If the corollary of this is true then we cannot have Christian love without sanctification; so on earth we can never produce Christian love in its entirety because we will never have the truth. This truth will only ultimately be revealed to us when Jesus teaches His 1,260 tutorial, but on earth we will only at best be able to produce partial Christian love. If we are on the right foundation then we are capable of building a very high edifice of love indeed, and that foundation has to be the Jesus of Genesis and al. That is hopefully where we have been and are going.
The acts of creation the Book of Genesis begins with what are acts of grace and love of our Creator, Jesus Christ. Despite seeing the consequences of His actions down to the minutest detail He still went ahead with His creation. He knew that the Achilles heel, if that is what it can be called, giving a free will to His creatures would result in most rejecting Him. It did not take very long and it was His jewels, Adam and Eve who spurned Him. But the love within Him produced the solution to this problem for anyone who wanted to take advantage of it, as disastrous as they were to our maker. God told Eve, ‘ your seed will crush satan’s head but satan will bruise His heel’. Immediately our antennae should turn on; Eve’s seed. We must follow those genealogies very carefully! There are going to be many false christs whose genealogy will give them away.  His appearance, His crushing, having His heel bruised sounds like the entire length of history; from Heaven back to Heaven. The history of Jesus Christ begins in Genesis which starts in Heaven but it also finishes in Genesis and ends in Heaven. This journey of humanity is recorded for us in God’s Word, the Bible. In golfing terms there is the front nine out and the back nine back to the clubhouse. In Biblical terms it is a year, six months out and six months in.

Page 359

In real terms it appears as 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours is split into two; 3,888 years, 9 months, 18 days and 15 hours on either the central event of time, ‘Good Friday’ ( Yes I am aware that this is not 3 o’clock of Good Friday the 14^th of Nissan.)
The journey of God’s people, the Israelites/Jews in sin or Egyptian slavery was long indeed as recorded in the Book of Genesis and they did not receive any answers until Exodus. If at the time that I wrote commentary on Exodus, I had realised that I was commenting on Exodus I would have taken a different approach. Exodus is the Passover and I would have treated this as the climax. The book would have been split into three sections; events leading to Passover, Passover and events leading away from Passover. So this book was the release of the Israelites from Egyptian slavery and the start of their journey to the promised land; Leviticus. In our time, which all these events described are supposed to foreshadow it is Passover of Good Friday, some 2,000 years ago where our journey to the promised land actually began, so where are we today? What can the next Book of Leviticus tell us?
Well if its title was ‘ the Day of Atonement’ I would not have had any excuse for missing its theme and therefore divided it into three sections; events, rules and regulations leading to the approach and preparation for the Day of Atonement, the Day of Atonement and events and precautions leading away from this the most Holy of days.

There certainly can be no confusion about the Book of Numbers; it is about numbers. Having been released from slavery at Passover we started on our journey to the promised land. We got there and received our final clean up and now we are ready to enter the New Jerusalem which is soon to appear out of the heavens, so what must we quickly do; check the numbers of our tribe to see is anyone who is supposed to be here has not missed out. But what criteria did Heaven use to decide on who’s in and who’s out? Sounds like we are going to have to encounter Moses’ bronze snake in the desert, the one Jesus sent Nicodemus back to.
Page 360

Since Good Friday has already occurred and we have been set free from Egyptian slavery our journey may finish far sooner than we expect; that last breath could even have been our last. All of God’s people , bar the 144,000 wise virgins will have to be awoken by Jesus at His second coming to begin that very last heavenly leg, which could take about 1,800 years. This long time would not have been set aside by God if it was not necessary. Much happens in these years and show us a lot about the nature of God. The preparation for the eternities is thorough indeed. The patience of God is certainly a shining light! In the meantime events around us show things are going from bad to worse. There are only two types of government in the Bible; theocracy and everything else. Things went wrong under theocracy but as the leaders  were appointed by God the people could call out and demand that God address the mistakes. We are responsible for our own system of government! In the meantime we are in that period where, ‘Many hearts will grow cold but he who lasts out to the end will be saved!’.
Chapter 26; Blessings of obedience; verses 1- 13  ; ‘But if you do not obey Me and do not carry out all these commandments, if, instead, you reject My statutes, and if your soul abhors My ordinances so as not to carry out all My commandments, and so break My covenant, I, in turn, will do this to you: I will appoint over you a sudden terror, consumption and fever that will waste away the eyes and cause the soul to pine away; also, you will sow your seed uselessly, for your enemy will eat it up. I will set My face against you so that you will be struck down before your enemy; and those who hate you will rule over you, and you will flee when no one is pursuing you. If also after these things you do not obey Me, then I will punish you seven times more for your sins. I will also break down your pride and power; I will make your sky like iron and your earth like bronze. Your strength will be spent uselessly, for your land will not yield its produce and the trees of the land will not yield their fruit. If then, you act hostility against Me and are unwilling to obey Me, I will increase the plague on you seven times according to your sins. I will let loose among you the beasts of the field, which will bereave you of your children and destroy your cattle and reduce your number so that your roads lie deserted.

Page 361

And if by these things you are not turned to Me, but act with hostility against Me, then I will act with hostility against you, and I, even I, will strike you seven time for your sins. I will also bring upon you a sword which will execute vengeance for the covenant; and when you gather into your cities. I will send pestilence among you, so that you shall be delivered into enemy hands. When I break your staff of bread, ten women will bake your bread I one oven, and they will bring back your bread in rationed amounts, so that you will eat and not be satisfied. Yet if in spite of this you do not obey Me, then I will act with wrathful hostility against you, and I, even I, will punish you seven times for your sins. Further, you will eat the flesh of your sons and the flesh of your daughters you will eat. I then will destroy your high places, and cut down your incense altars, and heap your remains on the remains of your idols, for My soul shall abhor you. I will lay waste your cities as well and make your sanctuaries desolate, and I will not smell your soothing aromas. I will make the land desolate so that your enemies who settle in it will be appalled over it. You, however, I will scatter among and draw out a sword after you, as your land becomes desolate and your cities become waste. Then the land will enjoy its sabbaths all the days of the desolation, while you are in your enemies land; then the land will rest and enjoy its sabbaths. All the days of its desolation it will observe the rest which it did not observe on your sabbaths, while you were living on it. As for those who maybe left, I will also bring weakness into their hearts in the land of their enemies. And the sound of a driven leaf will chase them, and even when no one is pursuing they will flee as though from the sword, and they will fall. They will therefore stumble over each other as if running from the sword, although no one is pursuing; and you will have no strength to stand up before your enemies. But you will perish among the nations, and your enemies land will consume you. So for those of you who maybe left will rot away because of their iniquity in the land of your enemies; and also because of the iniquities of their forefathers they will rot away with them. If they confess their iniquity and the iniquity of their forefathers, in their unfaithfulness which they committed against Me and also in acting with hostility against Me—I also was acting in hostility against them, to bring them into the land of their enemies—or if their uncircumcised heart becomes humbled so that they then make amends for their iniquity, then I will remember My covenant with Jacob, and My covenant with Abraham as well, and I will remember the land.

Page 362

For the land will be abandoned by them, and will make up its sabbaths while it is made desolate without them. They, meantime will be making amends for their iniquity, because they rejected my ordinances and their soul abhorred my statutes. Yet in spite of this, when they are in the land of their enemies, I will not reject them, nor will I so abhor them as to destroy them, breaking My covenant with them; for I am the Lord their God. But I will remember for them the covenant with their ancestors, whom I brought out of the land of Egypt in the sight of the nations that I might be their God, I am the lord. These are the statutes and ordinances and laws which the Lord established between Himself and the sons of Israel through Moses at Mount Sinai.’
The Israelites may have had many complaints against God, but not being warned of the consequences of misbehaviour was not one of them. The more they misbehaved the worse the consequences and as reluctant as God was to punish them, ultimately punishment came. This became the history of the Jews. Not all 46 verses each time, but the more and longer they rebelled the more of these verses came into play and the above verses give the background to a book which we will study; the Book of Daniel. As far as I know they did not eat their children here, but most of the other calamities did occur here. God had had enough! The ultimate sign of His anger was to allow the destruction of His temple, which happened under the Babylonians and end day events were put into place.
There are a number of facets of these verses that are difficult to explain and have far reaching consequences. Why doesn’t God list an order of the seriousness of sin? Is all sin, sin? Why did God stress the Sabbath of the land so seriously?  He is going to make it the issue over which He pulls the pin on evil and begin the Babylonian destruction, at least there is much warning that He will do it. To be placed so high on His warning list it must have heavenly consequences for the eternities to come. We have to imply that in Heaven when we are given our block of land that it also will have to stand fallow for one year in seven. So we will also have not only seven day sabbaths but also fifty two week years. ( or however God will arrange the new moon and sun around us) Does this mean that there will also be seven lots of seven years, or a year of Jubilee?

Page 363

Does this mean that  if the Jews gained their country in 1948 and have not kept their land fallow every seven years then as in Babylonian times their quota of seventy years runs out in 2018 and their land will also lay desolate? It is the big picture that only God can answer and that answer may already be in the Bible.
The above picture is only the earthly step where Jesus wants us to start. Passover in Egypt was only the earthly step to Good Friday on Mount Calvary. There are similarities between them but there are also major differences. Likewise with the Day of Atonement we have been studying; it is but the earthly step to the coming heavenly Day of Atonement.

The above warnings of blessings and curses seems to be particularly applicable to the destruction by the Babylonians with one exception; the Jews killing and eating their own children. It had happened before so they know this is no bluff, and if this repulsion and revulsion was not going to stop them from drifting away from God nothing would! Those are the dimensions of the size, shape and substance of the beast within us. The only thing that seems to keep it at bay is the fire of hell on Mount Calvary. The closer we can get to that and the longer we can stay there the further this beast is pushed into the background! But unfortunately this does not happen until the 9^th of July, the day before the Day of Atonement. We look into those fires and the beast within dies allowing us to experience the full on worship of the burnt offering and the pattern of Heavenly worship will have been established for ever and ever.
The above rules and statutes that the Jews were supposed to obey were not unrealistic, God realised that both the beasts and satan were in full operation modes and He carefully buffered and planned each one. The Jews could and did keep these statutes with success for varying periods of time, but the general trend continued down and when it got as low as the time of the Babylonians God drew the line in the sand; the beginning of end day events as symbolised by the statue of evil in Daniel with its head of gold; Nebuchadnezzar. then began.

Page 364

So God’s people were only expected to keep an outline of God’s rules and only to a very shallow depth after to Day of Atonement when in reality the journey back from the 10^th of July to the 14^th of January had already begun. It started off with the highest hopes and ideals but once they did eat of the forbidden fruit it was downhill ever on wards until that release from sins bondage, Passover.
So the earthly cycle, the earthly step for God’s people, the Israelites was 14^th of January to the 10^th of July ( six months minus four days); then 10^th of July to the 14^th of January ( six months plus four days) then onto 10^th of July ( 6m-4days)then onto 14^th January ( 6m+4days) …. Until Good Friday. The timing in this blog implies a cycle of 1^st January to 1^st July to 1^st January to 1^st July…etc. which clearly is not the case. The year did not begin with Passover but with a fourteen day period of preparation for this wondrous event; the people had to prepare and both satan and the beast given their last chance of surrender. Neither took advantage of this offer. The timing of events around the 10^th of July will remain a mystery until we accept the inevitable; Jesus Christ has to go back to the cross to bring an end to sin and atone for ever last trace of sin out of every corner of the universe! Even though the cycle that the Jews went through from 14^th of January to the 10^th of July was almost six months it was not exactly so.
But its fit to the big picture of the history of God’s people from Heaven and back to Heaven to be so similar it must be more than just a coincidence. It also is half in and half out, but probably not exactly. Here there is going to be only one cycle; Heaven/Eden to Passover of Good Friday, a half of time and the other half of time being Good Friday to the Day of Atonement, a period in which we are roughly half way through, but the time altering event, our journey back to the promised land has occurred and this involved major structural changes. The biggest change was our release from Egyptian slavery, our release from sin, but being released from sin there was a different level of behaviour now expected. Before Good Friday at best we could do was to roughly obey these requirements and only on a superficial way. After the cross, having had all our sins expunged we were now expected to keep all these laws down to the level of the jot and title but as both satan and the beast continue to exist we are unable to do. Jesus Christ is able and He has done this for us; all we have to do is to accept His gracious life, death and resurrection as ours. It is there for the offer and it is free! It is the grace of God! The complexity of events on homeward journey are mind boggling and I still believe the key lies in Good Friday. How Good Friday the 14^th, followed 15^th and 16^{th, in January}  became not Good Friday 14^th of July and 15^th and 16^th but it became 10^th of July and 15^th and 16^th. Those four days; 11^th, 12^th, 13^th and 14^th must continue to be the subject of our prayers for further elucidation.

Page 365

It may appear that typing in those previous 46 verses was just an exercise in typing but this is not so. The commentary I could have made could be found in any commentary on this book would rightfully leave me open to the charge of plagiarism, one problem I could do without. But it is actually from this typing that I get ideas. This has been my advice to any older person (let’s cut out the euphemism; an old person!) that this is the best brain food that is available! It is not just a matter of reading the Word of God, from paper to mind, but it is the other half of this cycle, from the mind, through the fingers of Word back to paper which completes the cycle. There is going to be a lot of this now, including chapter 27, Rules concerning Valuations and then the Book of Numbers which with my dyslexia will result in mirror images of numbers. That does not change the fact that this is the Word of God and therefore there to teach us. The overall impression from typing these 46 verses was God speaking to the Israelites; ‘you have just come from the Day of Atonement where you have been cleaned of sin. All sin including intentional and unintentional both confessed and unconfessed. You have been shown the significance of the body of Christ as dissected into its components. To keep you on the straight and narrow I am giving you the results of what will happen to you if you obey Me, but I am also giving you the consequences of what will happen if you disobey Me. I expect you to fall on many occasions but also to repent and come back to Me. But these falls and comebacks will only be tolerated for a certain period of time. I am drawing the line in the sand and it is based on a rule which you think is irrelevant. The soil must be given rest for a complete year every seven years. It is on this line once you have crossed it that the end of time events will be triggered; the Babylonian captivity. This rest of one year every seven is a heavenly rule which will be strictly obeyed for the eternities. I made the soil so I know when and for how long its equilibrium takes to re-establish just like I made you and know how long and when your equilibrium is re-established. The Heavens of the eternities will consist of a weekly Bible study , climaxing in full on worship every Sabbath day, worshipping Me as your redeemer, but there will also be a second string to your bow, one which very few took advantage of on the Old Earth, to worship Me as your creator.

Page 357

To enable you to do this you will be allocated certain portions of land, not in the Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem but in the Holy Place outside it. It will be flooded by my presence as the pearly gate with your tribes name on it will never be closed. Here you will see some of My creative powers as you watch that incalculable variety of plants growing, and the fauna as well. You will see how flowers develop, the incredible detail of the bumble bee, the 2,400 reactions that occur ( or whatever the number is) when light reacts with chlorophyll and you will see each one in detail. You will be able to study My ingenuity as Christ the Creator and you will be surprised how that brings into My Holy Realm. But My master plan involves allowing an equilibrium to establish itself within the soil, something I want you to get used to now as it is also just as critical in your soils on earth. There the evil one knew how critical this link was and so destroyed the credibility of the book that dealt with My creation; the Book of Genesis. By introducing the theory of evolution satan destroyed the earthly step into Heaven, but it will be restored and you will be surprised what a lift it gives up to the New Jerusalem. (Watching the master deceiver, David Attenborough, recently of kangaroos was rather informative as they occur quite often on country golf courses in Australia. His usual modus operandi is to enthral you, to focus your attention on the beauty of God’s creation and having done so he brings out the shovel with the crap on it; mother nature used evolution to do; this time he was explaining why kangaroos had short front legs and only used  their rear legs for propulsion. Not that I am not already a devoted fan of that mother and how she uses her evolution. The theory goes that as the baby kangaroo had to work its way out of mother’s pouch and to do so the mother gave it short front legs to pull up with but long back legs to push with! Viola, bipedal propulsion! It really is quite amazing how the mother by chance, and by chance alone can work out such a simple solution! This also explains why the kangaroo has a long tail; if it slips back into the pouch it can stand on its tail and will not slide right back to the bottom of the pouch! Also if something bites it on the bum, well we can see the consequences of that! Next episode we will be told that by standing on its tail evolution is preparing the beast for a career in the circus!

Page 358

Is there anything, anywhere that evolution cannot explain?  The practicality of this show was just how powerful that kick of the kangaroo really is. Up to now when challenged by a male I have responded by pulling out a steel shafted club but will  not do so in future, I will just walk away.

Leviticus chapter 27: Rules concerning Valuations.
Verses 1-  ; ‘ Again, the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “ Speak to the sons of Israel and say to them, ‘ when a man makes a difficult vow, he shall be valued according to your valuation of persons belonging to the Lord. If your valuation is of the male from twenty years even to sixty years old, then your valuation shall be fifty shekels of silver, after the shekel of the sanctuary. Or if it is a female, then your valuation shall be thirty shekels. If is from five years even to twenty years old then your valuation shall be twenty shekels of silver for the male, and for the female the valuation shall be three shekels of silver. If they are from sixty years old and upwards, if it is a male, your valuation shall be fifteen shekels, and for the female ten shekels. But if he is poorer than your valuation, then he shall be placed before the priest and the priest shall value him; according to the means of the one who vowed, the priest shall value him. Now if it is an animal of the kind which men can present as an offering to the Lord, any such that one gives to the Lord shall be holy. He shall not replace it or exchange it, a good for a bad, or a bad for a good; or if he does exchange an animal for an animal then both it and the substitute shall become holy. If, however, it is an unclean animal of the kind which men do not present as an offering to the Lord, then he shall place the animal before the priest. The priest shall value it as either good or bad ; as you, the priest, value it, so it shall be. But if he should ever wish to redeem it, then he shall add one fifth of it to your valuation. Now if a man consecrates his house as holy to the Lord, then the priest shall value it as either good or bad ; as the priest shall value it, so it shall stand. Yet if the one who consecrates it should wish to redeem his house, then he add one-fifth of your valuation to it, so that it may be his. Again, if a man consecrates to the Lord part of the fields of his own property, then your valuation shall be proportionate to the seed needed for it; a homer of barley seed at fifty shekels of silver. If he consecrates his field as of the year of jubilee, according to your valuation it shall stand. If he consecrates his field after the jubilee, however, then the priest shall calculate the price for him proportionate to the years that are left until the jubilee; and it shall be deducted from your valuation. If the one who consecrates it should ever wish to redeem the field, then he shall add one fifth of your valuation price to it, so that it may pass to him.

Page 359

Yet if he will not redeem the field, but has sold the field to another man, it may no longer be redeemed; and if it reverts in the jubilee, the field shall be holy to the Lord, like a field set apart; it shall be for the priest as his property. Or if he consecrates to the Lord a field which he has bought, which is not a part of the field of his own property, then the priest shall calculate for him the amount of your valuation up to the year of jubilee; and he shall on that day give your valuation as holy to the Lord. In the year of jubilee the field shall return to the one from whom he bought it, to whom the possession of the land belongs. Every valuation of yours, moreover, shall be after the shekel of the sanctuary. The shekel shall be twenty gerahs. However, a firstborn among animals, which as firstborn belongs to the Lord, no man can consecrate it; whether ox or sheep, it is the Lord’s. But if it is among the unclean animals, then he shall redeem it according to your valuation and add to it a fifth of it; and if it is not redeemed, then it shall be sold according to your valuation. Nevertheless, anything which a man sets apart to the Lord out of all that he has, of man or animal or of the fields of his own property, shall not be sold or redeemed. Anything devoted to destruction is most holy to the Lord.

No one who may have been set apart among men shall be ransomed; he shall be put to death. Thus all the tithe of the land or of the fruit of the tree, is the Lord’s; it is holy to the Lord. If, therefore, a man wishes to redeem part of his tithe, he shall add to it one fifth of it. For every tenth part of the herd or flock, whatever passes under the rod, the tenth one shall be holy to the Lord. He is not to be concerned whether it is good or bad, nor shall he exchange it; or if he does exchange it, then both it and the substitute shall become holy. It shall not be redeemed.’ “ These are the commandments which the Lord commanded Moses for the sons of Israel at Mount Sinai.’
Page 360

The theme of these 34 verses seems to be the same as the previous 46 verses; obedience equals delight, disobedience is disaster, but changes from a national to individual level. It should apply to pre-cross, post-cross and apocalyptic eras. All would go well, at every level, to God’s people if they obeyed His commandments. They would not have to go to the bank to take out a mortgage for life to get themselves a roof over their heads. But voluntary slavery was still an option. God would give them land and it was theirs for the generations to come unless they showed such contempt for this privilege and ‘double sold it’, then it would pass onto the priests. This suggests that any calamity that occurred to individuals was self-inflicted. These could include laziness, resulting in hunger, drunkenness, prostitution or a myriad of other malaises. No doubt satan had gambling of some kind in there as well. God knew that people would fall into hard times and made rules as to how far these unfortunate people could be exploited, especially when it came to hunger. These individuals could sell whatever they had, including themselves on the open market and throw their fate into the hand’s of God’s representatives, the priests. The priest must have presented a better option because if they cheated these vulnerable individuals the complaint would be made to God, it is He who would be being disgraced and He act at the right time. Certainly the Jews of Christ’s time specialised in stealing the property of little old ladies but if priests were involved many of these little old ladies would have seen these priests receive their come and upping’s.
The better option was the priests. Their currency could not float with the waves as it does today; it was fixed to the temple shekel. The amounts involved were mostly fixed and any discretion the priest was given could not be used to bring dishonour to God. They would have to treat their fellow citizens humanely. When circumstances changed there should be no problems with redemption, freedom. But as the NASBSB points out ( p171; 27:28) there is all the difference between devoting and dedicating something to the Lord. Devoting is an irreversible process, once given it stays. So is the tithe of the land devoted or dedicated? We are told that it does belong to the Lord yet a part of it can be redeemed? Should we tithe today or was this just an Old Covenant requirement?

Page 361

This issue is raised more strongly with the dealings of Melchizedek with Abraham. Abraham did not go to Melchizedek to give his tithes, Melchizedek came to Abraham. God expects a return of some of the bounties He has given. They were given so that we could show gratitude and not harbour grudge! It must be painfully obvious that I don’t have much of an idea about Jewish pre Good Friday life , so where does this leave us in post cross days?
You would expect changes as we change from preparation for our heavenly journey, pre-cross, from packing to actual travel, and changes there were. It is still about obedience but not of that low level that was expected of the Israelites. If they couldn’t even obey at that lower level, the earthly step, then how can we behave at the level of perfection where Heaven expects us to operate at? The answer is devotion and not dedication. There is still a place for dedicating babies and children to the Lord and placing an extra buffer around them to protect from the evil one but what the Lord requires of us is devotion. ‘Anything devoted to destruction is most holy to the Lord’. Devoting ourselves to God will first and foremost require the destruction of self. It is required of it death by drowning as in the baptismal font, and out of this death springs something that is most holy to the Lord. It is the union we have acquired with the life of Jesus Christ, a life that has been obedient to the level of perfection to God’s law! We have been washed from our sins by His blood of Good Friday, all sins God counted against us are gone and we can now behave as people who are free from sin but only if we substitute the life of Jesus Christ as our own. Our journey to the promised land has indeed begun! We are a part of this journey because of our faith in His grace and the love He showed by His life death and resurrection. But it is not a blind faith, or at least does not have to be.
That is the role of the Book of Genesis and it is because of this role that satan has made every effort in destroying its relevance and credibility by the universal introduction of the theory of evolution. We would not go to an airport and stare at a 380-Airbus and admire mother nature assembling this awesome structure just by chance and how wonderful evolution really is, we would have awe and admiration for the designers and builders of what we are admiring, and they deserve it! But as magnificent as this structure is it has no life; it cannot repair any of its own faults, it cannot reproduce itself, nor can it find its own food and feed itself. It is a very clever assembly of dead parts and it is dead. Yet the very same people can look at a living cell which can do all of the above and much more and wonder at the ingenuity of chance, it just happened by itself; evolution! Their faith is in nothing because that ultimately is the only source where their beliefs start. In Heaven this trend is reversed and a major part of our existence.

Page 362

By looking at the flora and fauna and skies opens the door of our faith and allows us to see inside the nature of God and it carries the same function here on earth; our faith in our heavenly journey does not have to be a blind faith! He did all that and out of nothing and He can and will save you to spend the eternities to come and be with Him if you so wish!
Unfortunately, however, our journey must necessarily begin on this planet and in this life. For some who die, even as late as their last breaths their earthly components of this journey is only seconds long. For others it may even be in the order of one hundred years, but both are infinitesimally small in comparison to the time periods to come. It not how long your earthly journey has been but whether or not it has started. The Heavenly end is automatic, it is spontaneous! Once we begin our earthly journeys proper, satan will be given a chance to derail you and he has a proven repertoire he follows with great success, once we learn the technique of telling him he is wasting his time with us, go pick on someone else the journey is so much easier now and we feel foolish we had not begun it before. His technique has already been pointed out on numerous occasions; doubt. Doubt in Scripture and doubt in how you are sailing are most common. ‘No I don’t understand this Scripture you are pointing out but neither do I understand anything else in reality!’ Those who do understand are usually given many letters after their names like Piled Higher and Deeper. Technically that means that we all sing from the same song sheet. If we hear a dog barking we spontaneously bark also! This is certainly applicable to the fields of endeavour that set out to disprove the reliability of the Bible! His doubt about your life are also irrelevant. Your salvation is only dependant on what Jesus Christ has done and independent of what you have done. So your response to his doubts should be “So, what is the news?”  But where do I find a Bible based church where I can start this journey? God’s church on earthly has almost as many branches and sub-branches as it does members. It is the harvest of Good Friday and does not just contain wheat but a surprisingly large amount of tares, of rubbish for which I am most grateful to be included.

Page 363

The sorting of the harvest is about to occur but today it is still a combined harvest. Watching the Royal Easter Show recently on the news I realised why so many Christians have chips on their shoulders; they have been competitors in the wood chopping events! Any Christian is supposed to test all ideas whether they be in this blog or any other source against Scripture; that is what the Bereans did and we should do also. Your dilemma is that the only Scripture the Bereans had was the Old Testament and you do not believe in the Old Testament! How can you test against something you do not believe in? It was that Jesus you claim to follow Who told Nicodemus to go back to the Old Testament and added if he did not believe in the earthly step, the Old Testament then he was wasting his time in looking to the Heavenly step of the New Testament. And that is exactly what I am doing in this blog; trying to relate both Testaments!
In post cross times people chose democracy over theocracy, actually well before. You can no longer go to God and ask for your plot of ground on this planet, you now have to go to your friendly loan shark who mostly will not operate with the temple shekel as the unit of currency and blogs have been written on these frauds. There would be many more as the technique they have of picking the vulnerable is quite advanced and rarely fails. Anything goes to make the dollar and the only crime is that of being caught.
We have arrived at the end of the Book of Leviticus, the earthly step to the Heavenly Day of Atonement, and as with any earthly step it introduces us to the Heavenly step but there are differences also. There is no longer any for any of those laws about disobedience as obedience is spontaneous. There is no need to dedicate our homes and fields to God, they no longer exist and been replaced by God given heavenly apartments and fields. There is no need to dedicate any of our clean animals to God, they were holy and set aside for God but their destruction was symbolic of the Heavenly Lamb of God Who was destroyed on Passover and again Day of Atonement.

Page 364

There is no need of dedication of self as it was because of this act that we are now standing in the Holy Place with our necks stretched upwards, along with John, waiting for the New Jerusalem to materialise and settle on top of that humongous plateau we are looking at. There is no need for all those by-laws of how we should be treated when we get into difficulties, there will be no difficulties and no need for redemption. We do not have to be told how to treat fellow believers, the truth has set us free and our love is spontaneous. We have been shown the Daily Sacrifice. So here we are at the Book of Numbers.
As already stated had I known the central teaching of the book, its climax, I would split the book into three sections; the approach to, the climax and departure from. The climax of the Book of Leviticus was the Day of Atonement and to me certainly was not obvious in its title. The climax of the Book of Exodus, Passover should have been obvious but was not. I missed both because I had missed the theme of the Book of Genesis where they both originate from. I did realise that it started from Heaven and the outward journey of man but did not realise that it was the backward journey as well. It is the circle of time with Genesis being the diameter. It probably is the place where we are symbolically standing now with our outstretched necks in anticipation of the arrival of the New Jerusalem. It could be as little as two days ago. Friday the 9^th of July when Eve’s seed, Jesus Christ, crushed satan’s head in the battle of the grapes which was followed be Sabbath the 10^th of July, the Day of Atonement where satan bruised Jesus’ heel by causing people to commit unconfessed unintentional sins which are now going to bruise the heel of Jesus. The Day of Atonement was not possible without Good Friday  as it was the atoning blood from Passover that began the ceremony; and it is here on earth now waiting to be used for that particular purpose.
The Book of Numbers should also have a climax. Yes we have to have ourselves organised in twelve tribes to enter this Most Holy Place which is about to appear.

Page 365

Every member of our tribe must be accounted for and specific checks made for Revelation (22:14,15) ‘ Blessed are they who wash their robes, that they may the right to the tree of life

and may go through the gates into the city. Outside are the dogs, those who practice magic arts, the sexually immoral, the murders, the idolaters and everyone who loves and practices falsehoods’. These verses are only six verses from the end of the Bible and must be important for Jesus to say them at such a late stage. It is as if we throw a last glance over our shoulders when the clock of eternity is about to kick in. The old has indeed gone for good and we are not just doubly or triply sure there were no mistakes but at least quadruply sure!
At first I was not going to copy any of the numbers across as these cannot be Heavenly numbers of the tribes now lined up and waiting for the New Jerusalem on at least the following grounds; (1); The twelve tribes in Heaven are of equal sizes, these are not, (2) The tribes in Heaven are not made up of males and females but are unisex. In the earthly tribes only the males are counted.(3) To be included in the earthly census you had to be between 20 to 60 years old (could go to war), in Heaven there are no young or old just the one age, probably the same as our Lord and Master was when He went back to Heaven, 33 ?? In a way this is appropriate as whilst on earth only soldiers are included. Our battle is against and organised army of evil with which we will have to battle for the rest of our lives. The final two battles will certainly be against organised armies!  We cannot be too old or too young to battle. In Heaven the battles are over and there is no need for warriors.( I will add others as they come to mind) To attempt to comment on the 36 following chapters seems a mind boggling task and only so much can be achieved on a first effort as it was with the Book of Revelation. But the next time I attempt to analyse Revelation I would expect to glean more from it than on the first run and so it should be with the Book of Numbers.
CHAPTER ONE; The Census of Israel’s Warriors

Page  366

Verse I; ‘ The  Lord spoke to Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, in the tent of meeting, on the first day of the second month, in the second year after they had come out of the land of Egypt, saying, ‘.

Israel had left Egypt one year and two weeks ago but the numbering did not begin from this event. Their year started off with their redemption from Egyptian slavery just like the Christian years end and begin with B.C and AD, the years of our redemption from sins slavery by our Lord ( see NASBSB, p 177, 1:1), but the numbering system only applies from base to base and hopefully finish up at that final Heavenly base! These numbers and those of Revelation do not include those who do not pass through the Red Sea or the baptismal font. They are not considered. You not only have to come out of the Red Sea which is not the end of the journey but only the start but the proceed onto and become a member of God’s people where Jesus will speak to you personally in your tent of meeting; your heart. Now you have been included in the Heavenly census, now you have left and started your journey onto the promised land. I am still sure that if I decided to leave slavery on the 15^th but died before I got to the baptismal font that the Lord would look ahead into my life as if it had not been taken and respond accordingly! Having established our home base as the Temple of God we are now ready to start on our journey to the promised land.
Verses 2-16  ; ‘ Take a census of all the congregation of the sons of Israel, by their families, by their father’s households, according to the number of names, head by head from twenty years old and upward, whoever is able to go out to war in Israel you and Aaron shall number them by their armies. With you, moreover, there shall be a man of each tribe, each one head of his father’s household. These are the names of the men who shall stand with you; of Rueben, Elizur the son of  Shedeur; of  Simeon, Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai; of Judah,  Nahshon the son of  Amminadab; of Issachar, Nethanel the son of Zuar; of Zebulun, Eliab the son of Helon; of the sons of Joseph; of Ephraim, Elishama the son of Ammihud; of Manasseh, Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur; of Benjamin, Abidan the son of Gideoni; of Dan, Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai; of Asher, Pagiel, the son of Ochran; of Gad, Eliasaph the son of Deuel; of Naphtali, Ahira the son of  Enan.

Page 367

These are they who were called of the congregation, the leaders of their fathers tribes, they were the heads of divisions of Israel.’
As we are about to start dealing with literal numbers, despite what all the critics say, it would be helpful to have a best based Biblical scenario to compare them to, the final number of saints in Heaven. It maybe somewhere in the Bible and we have not come across it yet but if it is not given then Jesus must have a good reason for withholding it. The three (?) approaches I can think of are;
1; Using the 144,000 wise virgins who were offered as first fruits to God after the second coming of our Lord. (Biblical fact. I will use this term when I think it is Bible based but not give references as this blog is not for novices but for those who have been struggling with these issues and this could be a possible solution to your problem. You don’t references, just credible solutions amongst others. At first I tried to add any new work to the bottom of the blog, rather than at the top which is what is happening now. But I now think that this is the right order as my ideas are constantly changing and these right now are the latest. Ideas should certainly be dependent on Scripture but less so on every day unfolding events, present day thinking is;) Back then the scenario I intended to follow was that I was one of the foolish virgins left behind.
The beast of evil, along with the dragon, that caused that massive wave of evil that flooded over Mount Calvary on Good Friday, almost drowning our Saviour, was the beast under the control of its fourth head. Even though Scripture names the other three heads as Babylon, Medes and Persians and Greece it gives no handle to the fourth. It is too terrible to try to name, so it can’t be as obvious as Rome as this is the only choice that was left; Rome conquered the Greeks and was the dominant power at the time of Christ but is not so named? It may contain Rome as an element, which certainly was the case first time around when the beast was killed, pulverised and burnt in hell’s fires on Mount Calvary but as this blog suggests that this horrible indescribable beast at least in part is also a major player in the second coming of our Lord. Back then it was pagan Rome but now could be Papal Rome when the Jesuits are finally given authority to carry out the functions for which they were created for. They are not the only ones who have a passionate hate for Protestant Christians. Back then that hate for our founder was displayed by His own people, a hate they maintained even after the death of Jesus. They have not been able to put that hate of the ages into practice until now, their first real chance to do so.
Page 368

If Rome is a part of that evil fourth head then the USA has to be the other. Recently President Trump was getting quite excited about describing his chocolate cake he shared with the Chinese premier when and aid whispered something to him. Trump announced that the USA had dropped 58 tomahawk missiles on Iraq. His aid bent over and whispered something else. Without blinking or change of tone he announced that was 58 missiles were dropped on Syria and went on getting excited about his chocolate cake! He didn’t know, he didn’t care, he didn’t want to know where those missiles were being dropped. He was the puppet and not the one pulling the strings. The Jew today is the major string puller today and Trump has been told to sit back and watch the fireworks display. Using that awesome power of American military might the Jew is establishing the ground rules for the coming conflict; and there is only one rule and that is we do as we want! He started by honing and sharpening his skills on Muslims but with time has introduced an ever increasing proportion of Christians. That proportion will increase to 100% Protestant at a God allowed time. It will be instigated by a breakdown of our society.
Two very nice controllable ones would be a financial crash or war. Been there, done that and know exactly how it works, should not have any surprises! Harder to control would be a meteor strike or ’aliens’. It seems incomprehensible that all these clever scientists with trillions of dollars of equipment and claim to see over to the edge of the universe but cannot see an object that could easily destroy the world until they see it on TV?  With all that horrible smell there has to be a rat out there somewhere! One of my favourite topics, ‘aliens’ are not ‘aliens’ at all, they are people who asked God to leave this world before Noah’s flood, were given permission, did leave and have returned and guess what? Are they similar to us? Very much so! For this to occur I think three conditions had to be met; there were only very few of them, they were present at the cross on Good Friday and they have the same Scripture as us and with their genetic purity and longevity were streets ahead of us in technology. They are us!
Page 369

Living in these troubled end day time was an individual named JK whose study of the Bible led him to believe that God would prepare His people and look after them in these last days as He had for all times before. The specific problem was however how much of the Bible was about after the second coming. It did not seem as simple as ‘and the goodies went to Heaven but the badies went to hell, full stop!’ He tried to follow the history of one of these people who were left behind and what better way of writing it than to assume that I was one of them; the 144,000 foolish virgins. I can recount what has happened up to now and then try to follow events as in the Book of Numbers.
Events had been brewing for a while but the wakeup call was when Christianity was declared to be a terrorist organisation, not all Christians/Protestants, just those fundamentalists who because of their in-transient beliefs caused all those problems in the world. By insisting that the Bible as the only source of truth all they did was to cause hate and one of the hardest things to accept at the time was the condemnation of other Christians. Yes, they agreed the world would be a peaceful place without them, these fundamentalists! The Bible teaches love but all they bring is hate! The laws against terrorists had been established worldwide by then and initially involved confiscation of property, jail and finally death.

For whatever the reason JK was in the first batch that was jailed and in no time at all the jails were cleared of criminals to make room for the real criminals, these terrorist, fundamentalists. So were in the right company and did not waste our time. We knew that we soon be released for 140 day harvest that was about to eventuate and with prayer we prepared accordingly. We knew and believed as the Book of Daniel had told us that the beast was going to do a change face in tactics, if he couldn’t beat us it would join us and now even though his battle was some 1,800 years in the future he only had 185 days of preparation! We knew that this harvest’s would ask us the released jail birds to be their leaders and it was going to our function to prepare them for the Great Tribulation and the second coming of Jesus Christ.

Page 370

Prepare we did and released we were to what seemed to be a surreal situation. Well it could have been a surreal situation except in our preparation we saw that this was going to happen. One minute condemned, hateful, fundamentalist Bible based Christians next minute not only released from jail and given our Bibles back, satan has removed the major stumbling block to belief in this Holy Book; admitted that Piltdown Man version two the backup; Billions of years old earth, the Bible is right, the earth is only thousands of years old and been through Noah’s flood and told to preach this Bible!
The ages of the earth and evolution must have been a major stumbling block for the red letter Christians of the day because once removed the harvest really starts to roll in! It is not just the ages of the earth that was the problem, creationists themselves have changed. They rightly pointed out the creation over seven days as the issue but missed the point of this seven days creation; It generated a Holy day which had God’s blessings imposed on it. They regarded the Sabbath day as a side issue thereby cancelling its blessings! That has now been corrected and the blessings start to flow! The other problem of most creationists is their naiveté! Their greenness make the green on some of Woolies fresh green meat look positively grey! If you told them the full story of the moon landings they would not assimilate them instantaneously and say ‘Wow!’ How on their first attempt they nearly landed right on top of Lance Armstrong, all pumped up on chemo drugs and preparing in anaerobic, extreme temperature conditions for his solo ride around the Sun! They all refused to drop him there on their way back home despite his reassurances that he would be long! I have often wondered how those London bombers got their training to catch non-existent trains. What better place than on the moon?  Or how Marin Bryant acquired that accuracy ability that he had when he could not even hold up a gun? On the moon where his only target was Lance and he only kept moving! The London bombers were difficult to predict when they would appear or where they would appear! Our authorities struggle is against really clever people! He certainly put a full magazine into those planes that were practising for their September the 11th feats! He actually thought that he had shot them down! He couldn’t work out why they hit the mountain on the same spot every time! His shooting was definitely getting better! Wake up creationists, September the 11^th will appear on us just as unpredictable as it did then! Naivety is a most powerful weapon of satan!
Page 371

For newly released JK he finds himself in a strange situation. To be the leader of such a large group of people which is about to flourish, when the largest group that he had led before was his family, is novel indeed. We do not treat the situation as our harvest will be over 140 days then followed by 45 days but that today could well be our last day for any of us and we pray for each other accordingly. The love and concern that we show for each other acts as a most powerful attraction for other Christians and the numbers are almost unmanageable! But as we well knew, day 140 does come and even though we know what is in stall for the remaining 45 days the changes are difficult to absorb. This abomination that causes desolation that Jesus spoke of. 1,260 days of terror under the beast out of the sea has finished and day one of the beast out of the earth begins.
The day Christians were released from jail was certainly a turning point but only tiny in comparison to what happens on day 1,261!

The abomination does appear as Scripture has foretold, it makes the announcement; ‘Here comes the bridegroom, come out and meet him!’ Within a very short period of time since that announcement, Jerusalem lies desolate and destitute, the 1,260 days of terror of the beast out of the sea are over and the 45 days before the second coming of our Lord,  the beast out of the earth, have begun. The marked difference between the two beasts is their way to defining ‘terrorist’. The sea beast’s was very wishy washy; it only included those who were game enough to stand up for their Lord. They believed Him when He said ‘ if you deny Me then I will also deny you before My Father’. There are no nuances or ambiguities about the earth beast. Satan may have admitted to telling lies about the age of the earth but he has not relinquished his hold on evolution, in fact it now comes to the fore. The new beast introduces a cashless society; plastic cards. But the condition for you receiving your piece of plastic is that you also sign that you believe in evolution; the mark of the beast. So the distinction is now very clear cut and has encompassed all those wood worm believers. If you do not have a plastic credit card, you have not signed in your belief, you will fall by the sword. If you do have a card, then you are safe!

Page 372

If you do not believe then you have not received a mark on your forehead but the fact that you are using the plastic you do have a mark on your hand. Only one mark is required to keep you out of Heaven, you don’t need two!
The authorities will not have to come around checking our cards, we will turn up to massive rallies of protestation allowing them to use their latest swords to kill these Christian protestors. I am unsure what position will be taken by Islam on evolution in these times. They would not be involved if ‘Jesus’ was mentioned somewhere in card issue. If the Jew is now going to be regrafted onto the vine and repents and apologises for that senseless slaughter of Christians he has just been responsible for, then Christianity would welcome Jews back with open arms. I would point out to them that they could have at least been partly responsible for the worldwide church being classed as asleep! How did they enjoy their almost 2,000 years of slumber! I would also want to know how they could preserve with that slaughter when from the harvest they knew they were killing the people of God; if it had not been for the destruction of Jerusalem would they have repented? But what a team we now make up; the Jew with his strength in the Old Testament and the Christians with our New Testaments, should lead to interesting prayers and discussions.
The strategies we had worked out whilst in jail was to tell our flocks to forget the 45 day count. The Great Tribulation was now going to get into full swing and their chances of coming through these 45 days alive were virtually zero. Our last day on earth was going to be the next rally we attend, but that is not saying we could get a night time visit from evil authorities with the subsequent consequences! The slaughter is indeed great! We may have started off with large congregations and as the world looked on and saw the love that bonded us together they kept on coming until the congregations were of almost unmanageable sizes. The other reward we received for our love was as these Christians fell the Lord opened up Heaven for them; they felt no pain, just a chemi like luminescence appeared of their faces and this drew in even more! I call this  the ‘Stephen’ effect. The harvest was large indeed but as the end approached, by day forty there was almost no one left behind.

Page 373

For those of us still alive by morning we looked at each other on day 40 and started wondering; will we be alive in five days’ time to meet the Lord? And finally we come to going to sleep on the forty fourth night knowing what will happen on day forty five, finally. So what does this final night comprise of , this if we are not going to be like the disciples in Gethsemane and fall asleep?

Well last night day forty four, I did after a very short time fall asleep, but I fell asleep as a wise virgin and not where I said I was going to try to do my heavenly count from; as a foolish virgin. Let me define ‘wise virgin’. A wise virgin is one who believes in Romans 10:13; ‘for whoever will call on the name of the Lord, will be saved’. ‘Whoever’ is indeed a very wide brush, wide enough to include me! How can He leave somebody behind who relies on His grace? This is an entity of not just now but for the infinite ages to come! Being infinite it encompasses all, even as low as JK but only because it is infinite. How can I be wrong there? I can’t. Here I am throwing myself into the hands of compassion and mercy knowing full well that His perfection and Holiness demand that each of those sins I committed will have to be burnt and consumed by the fires of hell, even it means that He Himself will have to take those sins on His perfect self and go to hell with them. Can I be wrong in relying on His compassion and mercy? I can’t! Can I be wrong in relying on His love? As He formed me in my mother’s womb he clearly saw the horrors in hell that I would cause Him yet He went ahead with His creation and regarded it as a beautiful thing to take my punishment to hell for me so that I could spend the eternities to come bathed in His love! Can I be wrong in relying on His love? I can’t! Can I be wrong in relying on His justice and Holiness even though they are just words in the dictionary and I have no concept of them? I can’t! Can He do any different than to catch my hand as I see that wall of water on my RHS which has been getting higher and higher, finally break and just as it is about to engulf me I lunge out towards the man in white above the waters of the River Jordan. He can’t and I know He can’t. That is why my deliberations lasted for such a short time! Christ alone, through faith alone, through grace alone! How wonderful that there is no input from me, except just accepting it!
Page 374

There is more to be said on this subject soon, and rightfully so. I may not be able to give you much insight into Numbers 1:2,3; but not so with Romans 10:13. Hardly much you may say when you consider how many other verses there are in Scripture. If that is supposed to high light the depth of my ignorance then it has done so strikingly well!  But I would reply; show me any discipline which examines its students where the questions are always the same, it is just the answers that are different? That becomes my basic formula of knowledge; certainty ( always same questions) plus uncertainty ( tentative answers) equals ignorance! So I am not the only cab on the rank! And ignorance should not cancel trust, it should build it up instead!
The reason why I arrived as a wise virgin instead of a foolish one was a mistake I made way back on day one in forty five. I assumed that the split into wise and foolish would occur at the second coming when the wise would go to Heaven but the foolish remain on earth. The split actually occurs at the midnight call; ‘ Here comes the bridegroom, come out and meet him’. The sleeping virgins, the Church of God, wake up at this point to find that five are wise and five are foolish. We then have to go back to the times when the saints were imprisoned by the beast out of the sea. They were put there by God to be prepared as leaders for the soon harvest which would be watered by the blood of the martyrs, as happened when the first Church of Christ began in history; the Church of Smyrna.
My experiences with our jail systems resulted over the non-payment of fines and a badly mistaken interpretation of terms. Being an immigrant I took ‘Public servant’ to be a servant to the public; not so, we are public servants to them and anyone who challenges this demarcation will feel the full force of the law which they write, in Australia, New South Wales anyway.( Ordinance 70) As bad as it was then they did have an arrow, rarely used but still in their quiver, called truth. It does not exist today. For my crime I was thrown into Long Bay Jail, a maximum security complex which had two beds per cell. If in last days they increase that to two triple bunks and two mattresses on the floor that would allow eight of these Bible based terrorist to live in truly third world conditions.

Page 375

Back then it was 17/7 timetable; 17 hours locked up in your cell and 7 hours outside. Again for us terrorists they could change to 23/1 or even lock up for twenty four hours. Certainly trying conditions, but most importantly, God allowed. So the cell that I am in has eight other Christian brothers, four of whom are wise and four are foolish. And surely this is the first issue we have to sort out among ourselves; who is wise and who is foolish? The chances of getting eight foolish ones are very remote and God would surely not allow His final harvest to be botched up by foolish people. So this becomes our first issue and only after that can we concentrate on what and how we will manage the flocks assigned to us. We first have to decide who the wise ones are as these cannot teach wrong ideas, lead us up the wrong track.

If being locked up with someone all those hours over all those days we cannot convince them they are foolish then we have little chance of converting the flocks that are about to be assigned to us.
Satan’s chief weapon is doubt. We quiz each other about doubts in the Bible. In recent history satan used Piltdown Man as evidence of evolution and therefore inerrancy in the Bible. When Piltdown Man was shown to be a hopeless fraud and therefore the end of evolution, satan propped up evolution with long ages of the earth. We know that this second leg is about to fall leaving evolution bare and exposed. Force will now be used as the method of enforcement. To their credit, many do not fall. They may have fallen for Piltdown Man and so soon after the billions of years for the age of the earth and no possibility of Noah’s flood, but they are not going to be conned again and make a stand on evolution. The problem is that there are other ‘discrepancies’ in the Bible like; How can Jesus say that there are people here today who will see end day events? ( The error they make is to bring end day events to their times and not take present day people and put them into these last day events) Almost every sentence in the apocalyptic books of Daniel and Revelation are either unknown or contradictory!

Page 376

Sabbath the day of God’s blessings has to be high on that list as do genealogies; their errors and even existence! Whatever the doubt it is satan’s fodder and a clear distinguishing agent. There is a clear demarcation between ignorance, I just do not know, and doubt, this really can’t be true or let me check that against what the ‘real’ scientists have to say. There is plenty of room for ignorance but no room for doubt!
Doubt then is an easy guide to distinguish the foolish from the wise. But none of us can be faulted on motives and commitment; you cannot prove these any further than by our willingness to die for our Lord and each is prepared to do so as are going to be hundreds of millions of other people in the soon Great Tribulation only to be declared as ‘foolish’ and finish up in hell. We have to sort these matters out in our little cell before we take them out to the world, these are our days of training and there are literally thousands of such training cells around the world at this time.
As far as I know apocalyptic literature uses 50/50 twice; once at the midnight call when the church wakes up, five virgins will be wise and five foolish and again at the second coming of our Saviour when 144,000 virgins will be wise and taken to Heaven to be offered as first fruits and 144,000 virgins will be foolish and left behind to collect the harvest. These are shocking numbers, surreal, unbelievable! Can God allow the Great Tribulation to be so severe as to leave only 288,000 people out of literally millions? How can a harvest based on the Bible and they were prepared to die in the millions rather than accept the mark of the beast and still be asleep only to be woken by the midnight call? How can a half, 50%, be foolish? This is what each of those ‘jailed Bible based terrorists’ is working on now. Actually there are still going to be some foolish virgins even after our jail experience to whom the Lord wants to demonstrate to what and why the changes before and after His coming. But just because those 50/50 split occurs does not mean that the numbers are not transient. There maybe two million people jailed at the start of the Tribulation, half foolish and half wise but at the end all two million are wise. To keep the 50/50 split correct one million of the wise in the population would become foolish to keep the ratio correct.
But in our tiny group doubt is no longer an issue. We are like all those ‘little old dears’ from the thirties, forties and fifties and beyond when hit by that irrefutable evidence of Piltdown Man for evolution just smiled and said; ‘ We chose to believe in “it is written” over what is alleged to have happened’. So we muster our beliefs over which we are prepared to die as these are Bible based.

Page 377

Firstly would have to be the Sabbath; some believe it is Saturday, some Sunday, some think it is a rest of all days and think it doesn’t matter, it is not an issue and each presents their case for their respective views. Homosexuality again for, against and does not matter. Gay marriage, the role of women, of the Old Testament, its laws and sacrifices right down to the role of the blood of the Lamb and the love of God get an airing. The one that sticks in my throat is we cannot die for the Lord and finish up in hell; denying the existence of the demarcation of wise and foolish. Many of these issues have been covered ad nausea before in this blog, but assuming this demarcation does exist I want to look at my situation of being left behind by the Lord at His second coming which according to the date on my mobile occurred three days ago.Actually there is not much to recount of what I can recall; Day 45 and the second coming of Jesus Christ: did not think we were allowed cars at that time but I was travelling in a car when there was a blinding flash in the sky, the car stopped miraculously, the door opened by itself and I was thrown out onto the road. No pain, just lay there in this brilliant light. Had to turn over and lay face down and cover my head with my hands. Made no difference whatsoever. Nobody said anything but the impression was I was being asked if I was to be now covered with this brilliance. Could not answer but as we were expecting the arrival of Jesus and we knew He was God then He already knew the answer and knew who He was going to take back to Heaven with Him. Next thing was the brightness just disappeared but the experience was so overwhelming, this is the first time I have been able to get to my feet. The shock now strikes home; I have been left behind, I am one of the foolish virgins! Got to try to piece things together, I thought I was one of the wise virgins. All that time in jail, all those prayers and all those Bible studies, and I am now going to hell. One of the scenarios we had among the groups was just this; to go a designated meeting place where could meet and execute plan B. There was no need to worry about being killed by the beast, either beast as their God allocated times had expired and even if they had not the seal I received from God stopped anything untoward from happening to any of the 144,000 foolish virgins left behind.

Page 378

I am actually banking on the beast restoring our properties he had confiscated under the guise that we were terrorists. To show his good will he is going to allow the rebuilding of the Jerusalem Temple so why not extend that good will a little further to these few foolish virgins who will ultimately be required to rebuild the temple anyway? He still has time to deal with us later and he either knows or suspects deep down that we are his anyway. But these groups, even though tiny, do reform and what a difference a day can make! What a multitude of sins and defects that ointment called love covers! With that love gone now the cracks, crevices, pimples and warts appear within the group. It does not take long for the remaining virgins to realise that the harvest that they are expected to gather will just not eventuate. All the attracting power is gone. It is just a matter of looking after number one.
Well number one has given his life to the Lord and his commitment could not be questioned; he was prepared to die for Jesus. Having chosen Jesus, and I certainly did not think the reasons for my choice were wrong, He will never abandon me, not in a year, or a thousand years or a million years! The only way I can be parted from Him is death, which is out of the question as I have the seal of God (?? Does that mean the beast cannot kill me if I refuse his mark?) or me willingly and consciously placing the mark of the beast over His seal, negating it. If you think about it this is another Eve situation where she gave up eternal life for eternal death when she already had eternal life! The devil could not give her eternal life as he did not have the power to do so. Just a word on the death aspect.
An overwhelming number of Christians in the woken church are judged not to be living up to the light that has been shown, they are labelled as foolish, they will die as evil and will not be resurrected until the end of the millennium along with all the other evil. They have literally given their lives for the Lord, they were martyred many believing that you cannot go to hell if you die for the Lord. Wrong! And as many as hundreds of millions will find out and in a cruel way that you can and Jesus means what He says and says what He means. So that brings us to that call; ‘For anyone ( includes wise and foolish) who calls out ( both call with confidence, no doubts, giving their lives for Jesus) in the Name of the Lord ( must be where the problem occurs and the sorting into wise and foolish occur) will be saved!’ As pointed out previously that the call is in the name of THE Lord and not YOUR Lord have you have conjured up from many sources, it may even include the Bible.

Page 379

Everyone of God’s people, wise and foolish virgins, bar those 288,000 who will still be alive when that flash in the sky occurs, will arrive at their last stone in their crossing of life’s Jordan. At this point God will allow satan to put a tear in that wall of water that has been building up during our lives and he will try to sweep us away and drown us. I don’t know who first coined the phrase but it is most apt here; Until death do us part.

And it is at this point that it is applicable! We can either lunge at that hand of the man in white standing above the waters where death is only temporary, or we can do something else like no lunge or a lunge towards the saviour we have conjured up and meets all of our ‘reasonable needs’. All other lunges are but death. Until death do us part and part does this death do! Only for the wise does ‘ Anyone who calls in the name of THE LORD will be saved apply.
So the situation on earth is that 144,000 foolish virgins have been left behind and looking up and seeing the 144,000 wise virgins being offered as first fruits in Heaven. Even if we all repent  by the time the Lord returns again that would make 144,000 first fruits and 144,000 harvest or a 50/50 split. As the first fruits are at best 1% of the harvest then God is expecting at least the foolish virgins plus about another 14 million converts. God expects 14 million converts from earth but every one of those has received the mark of the beast! He must think there is a potential for converts as some would have received the mark for superficial reasons such as convenience. But once they see those foolish virgins they would prefer to stay where they are. There is nothing to be gained in joining that loveless lot!
But even if we did go out and convert those 14 million, this would only give us a number; 14 million added to 288,000 which would then be added onto the number that went to Heaven originally. It would not give us the number of saints in Heaven. What if we try the narrow door.
I have seen creationist calculations on the number of people who have lived up to now and a number of about seven billion comes up. So if at the time of the flash in the sky there are 7.2 billion people alive and 7.2 billion dead that would mean that Jesus created 14.4 billion souls.

Page 380

( that 144 sounds promising!) If the door into Heaven is so narrow it only allows one in a hundred through it then the number of souls in Heaven would be 144 million a number I have used in this blog; or twelve million in each tribe. Returning now to the Book of Numbers (1:2,3) , (actually including the wise virgins that would be 12 million and 12 thousand per tribe)
The theme the Book of Numbers addresses in the Book of Revelation is that constant theme of checking whether those who made it are a complete number, not one person of our tribe has been wrongly left behind. This theme occupies about 1,800 years of human history, the last 1,800 years, and is summarised in Revelation (22:14,15), our final look over our shoulders as we enter our new city for the eternities; Our tribe = those who did make it + those who did not make; or the whole sleeping church = wise virgins  + foolish virgins; or the number that left the earthly temple and have now arrived at the gates of the soon to descend New Jerusalem  =  those who will enter  + those who will be excluded. As far as the saints were concerned when their earthly prayers for those left behind were bundled into the golden censor and hurled back to earth so was their disgust at the stupidity of those left behind in responding to those thousand years of grace and peace. The eight hundred years of turmoil does not make any difference. It is of interest what the Book of Numbers tells us specifically about the total number, what in Matthew is called the sleeping ten virgins.
I would have expected the numbering system to begin with the day they actually decided to leave, or actually left Egypt. The day after Passover, the 14^th of January. So the counting should have started on either the 15^th or 16^th of January. I would expect to become a member of a tribe on the day I make a commitment to leave the slavery of sin and not 54 weeks after. If you think that the tribe you join or whether you are male or female is relevant you have missed the point of Heaven; it is just about being there and seeing the Holy face of Jesus. It is just for exam ply purposes that I assign myself to the tribe of Issachar although there is some logic behind this allocation. The simple fact is it does not matter one iota! Here Issachar is listed as number four but in Revelation it is number nine. Nethanel the son of Zuar is our leader in charge of numbering our tribe which set out for the promised land on the first day of the second month of the second year since Passover.

Page 381

Back then they had been brutalised by the Egyptians for a very long time and all they wanted was out. They did not know what in meant they just wanted out even if that meant from the fry pan into the fire. Even if Sabbath was still some vague concept they had worked for seven days for so long it had no meaning to them.
But there had been significant changes as at the first day of the second month of the second year when the journey began and the census was taken. God had shown His presence to them and they knew what awe and power was leading them. They had seen Moses as His appointed servant perform most amazing miracles. They had been given rules and laws that they were expected to follow. They were an organised people of God marching under the presence and banner of His Temple. They were ready to march! God does not start counting from the time you want out of whatever situation you think you are extraditing yourself out of, He starts the counting from the time you want in. Many left Egypt in the days following Passover and had second thoughts about to returning and could have if they chose, but it was different as on the first day of the second month of the second year!
So that leaves an interesting question when did Jesus start counting that number that would be the sum of wise + foolish? Was it on Good Friday? When the number is remarkably low, or Pentecost the birthday of the church when this number increased by some 3,000 on the 50^th day after Good Friday or was it 1,260 days after Passover when Jesus allowed major persecution to break out for His church with the stoning of Stephen? It took His people 50 days to their birthday when under the direction of the man on this side of the river they entered the Jordan another 1210 days of nurture and building when He allowed that tear in the wall of banked up water, but it did not wash His people away! Only Jesus can judge when day 50 and 1,210 are reached in our lives  and we are included in that tally to finish up as either wise or foolish.

Page 382

Verses 17-46;‘ So Moses and Aaron took these men who had been designated by name, and they assembled all the congregation together on the first of the second month. Then they registered by ancestry in their families, by their fathers’ households, according to the number of names, from twenty years old and upward, head by head, just as the Lord had commanded Moses. So he numbered them in the wilderness of Sinai. Now the sons of Rueben, Israel’s firstborn, their genealogical registration by their family, by their father’s households, according to the number of names, head by head, every male from twenty years old and upward, whoever was able to go out to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Reuben were 46,500. Of the sons of Simeon, their genealogical registration by their families, by their fathers’ households,  their numbered men, according to the number of names, head by head, every male from twenty years old and upward, whoever was able to go to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Simeon was were 59,300. Of the sons of Gad, their genealogical registration by family names, by their fathers’ households, according to the number of names, from twenty years and upward, whoever was able to go to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Gad were 45,650. Of the sons of Judah, their genealogical registration by their families, by their fathers’ households, according to the number of names, from twenty years old and upward, whoever was able to go to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Judah were 74,600. Of the sons of Issachar, their genealogical registration by their families, by their fathers’ households, according to the number of names, from twenty years old and upward, whoever was able to go to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Issachar were 54, 400 hundred. Of the sons of Zebulun, their genealogical registration by their families, by their fathers’ households, according to the number of names, from twenty years and upward, whoever was able to go to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Zebulun were 57,400. Of the sons of Joseph, namely, of the sons of Ephraim, their genealogical registration by the names of their fathers’ households, according to the number of names, from twenty years and upward,

Page 383

whoever was able to go to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Ephraim were 40,500. Of the sons of Manasseh, their genealogical registration by their families, by their fathers’ households, according to the number of names, from twenty years and upward, whoever was able to go to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Manasseh were 32,200. Of the sons of Benjamin, their genealogical registration by their families, by their fathers’ households, according to the number of names, from twenty years and upwards, whoever was able to go out to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Benjamin were 35,400. Of the sons of Dan, their genealogical registration by their families, by their fathers’ households from twenty years and upward, whoever was able to go out to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Dan were 62,700. Of the sons of Asher, their genealogical registration by their families, by their fathers’ households, according to the number of names, from twenty years old and upward, whoever was able to go to war, their numbered men of the tribe of Asher were 41,500. Of the sons of Naphtali, their genealogical registration by their families, by their fathers’ households, according to the number of names, from twenty years old and upward, whoever was able to go out war, their numbered men of the tribe of Naphtali were 53,400. These are the ones who were numbered, whom Moses and Aaron numbered, with the leaders of Israel, twelve men, each of whom was of his fathers’ household. So all the numbered men of the sons of Israel by their fathers’ households, from twenty years old and upward, whoever was able to go out to war in Israel, even all the numbered men were 603,550.’

As the Bible is the Word of God, not just Words of God then what are 664 words in the previous 29 verses supposed to teach? Well not supposed to introduce doubt, even with numbers. So if the Bible tells us there are 12,000 people in each of the tribes at the second coming it means that there are more than 11,999 people but less than 12,001. Or if there are 53,400 people in the tribe of Naphtali then there are more than 53,399 but less than 53,401 people in the tribe of Naphtali.

Page 384

Every soul is critical to Jesus and He will come back to save that soul and take it back to Heaven with Him if by chance He missed that soul by mistake. But how do these verses about wars and male dominance supposed to help us with our daily lives, especially if we are females?
There seems to be a three stage process being set up here. In stage one, the earthly step where our Lord told us to start and up to Good Friday, the players are males plus females and tribes. After Good Friday it is just males/females and no tribes. After the second coming it is just tribes and no males/females. There seems to be a role for each in each era. In this first era where we are in Numbers, God’s people went through a six month cycle. Passover to Day of Atonement to Passover to Day of Atonement to Passover….etc. The year would start with celebration of the Passover. Here all the sins which God held them responsible for, intentional and committed confessed unintentional sins were forgiven and forgotten they were freed from Egyptian slavery of sin and they left Egypt and set out for the promised land. It took them 54 weeks for preparation  for the journey, they were counted and they set off on the journey proper. Half way through the year when they arrived at the promised land they needed cleansing again from sins they had committed during the previous six months. This did happen in the Day of Atonement but this ceremony went much further. It not only cleansed them from the sins for which they were responsible for but also any remaining sins God claimed responsibility for because He had set the bar so high, that was the standard required by God and which we had no chance of meeting, ( I call these the sins we were required to jump 2,000 miles high for and therefore could not do), He took it on Himself and was the subject of the burnt offering. His people did not just come out of this one clean, they were squeaky clean, no sins of any sort were left! They did not understand, nor did they have to that the death and blood of animals did not cleanse any sin, let alone all sin! It all relied on Jesus and what He did on Good Friday. They took God at His word, did what He told them to do and rightfully assumed that they were clean. What a feeling of joy and relief it must have been for them on their homeward leg of their journey after that Day of Atonement! If I had been there with my current knowledge of the theory of evolution I would have felt so light hearted I would have been tempted to walk to edge of the cliff that Jerusalem stood on and simply leapt out into the yonder skies, a few short powerful strokes of the arms and arrived at the bottom as a birdman!

Page 385

But I may have also has second thoughts that if the length of the hair determined the length of the feather it would evolve into then of what use would a face full of feathers be? Also the feathers under the arm would be too close to the fulcrum point to be useful as wings and the hairs from the pubic area would result in a tail pointing the wrong way! Whether I leapt or not would be determined by the going dollar rate for freaks at the freak show! Mother nature still had a bit of work to do to prepare this boy for flight! (But today nobody would believe in such an absurdity! And birdman is but a very mild example of the theory of evolution)
Even though they were given rules and laws to keep them on the straight and narrow inevitably they fell further and further into sin and thus had to wait and prepare for the next Passover, to be released from the slavery of sin…. Even though there was a literal Passover in this period, it was only symbolic to the ‘real’ Passover which would occur when Jesus Christ would hang on the cross on Mount Calvary on Good Friday the 14^th of their first month. The thousand or so years this six month cycle took place was going to be dependent on the family unit, or specifically groups of units, or tribes and God’s dwelling place, the Temple.
// The family unit and tribe here on earth was dependent on the existence of the temple just like in the New Jerusalem the existence of the Heavenly tribes will be depended on the existence of the occupied throne; the presence of God. Without the female, the mother there was no family. She brought them into this world, nurtured, tutored and when necessary sutured them as well. She had a full time job and devoted her life to it. She did not join or take part in any military actions and therefore did not have a say in them. She did look after their casualties. Not to be included in these verses if I were a female would be a compliment. The default values have already been set and her role is unchallenged.

Page 386

She already had a fulltime job. It must also be kept in mind that the Israelites were under a theocracy; God ruled until they rejected His advice and asked for a king but even then God made the rules. So there were many major changes on that Good Friday when the six month cycle finished and the journey proper to the promised land began. It was the end of the outward part of our journey and the start of the homeward part had begun.
We start our journey off with no sin. All sin, actually confessed, has been atoned for. The fact that the unatoned for sins exists and will be dealt with in the future I take at face value and the results of and when it happens are attributed to me. The Word has spoken and so it will be, the results are spontaneous exactly like when the Jew grabbed a hold of that innocent animal! there above earthly distractions.  The results of Good Friday and the Day of Heavenly Atonement pass onto him, there and then. But regardless from what angle I try to approach the problem from there is a God created order; God, Christ, man then woman. Whilst childbearing is required the male-female entities remain separate. When this ceases at the second coming they become a single unit from the second coming for the eternities to come. The tribe relationship was only abolished for a time after the first coming of Jesus when the Jews specifically tried to destroy the early Christian church. Separation became a necessity but will end when the Jew is regrafted back onto the vine, Jesus Christ. When the Lord arrives the two will already be rejoined and we will be allocated back into our Jewish tribes. Ultimately God/Christ become one as do the male/female, the two are married and live happily ever after! The male/female unity become one on earth symbolically as both have to go to battle against the forces of evil. As previously pointed out they are both combatants is this war and both are subject to the same rules of war. Both are expected to join the army and fight the forces of evil which will try to prevent them from entering the promised land. Both have a minimum age of entry into this army and once entered are expected to remain as long as they are capable of fighting. There is no upper cut off age. They are both registered in the Heavenly realms as potential saints once they have attained this age of ‘20’. Both have to have called; ‘ I want out of the old and in with the new’. They must know where they are going and want to be there.

Page 387

So looking back from our heavenly vantage point now as we are about to make our grand entry into the New Jerusalem. I take the size of my tribe, Issachar to be 12 million and 12 thousand members. That is also the size of each of the other eleven tribes. I know that there are at least 12,000 who should have been there, were given every chance of being there but did not take advantage of these chances; rightfully they are called ‘the foolish virgins’. How carefully all the members of my heavenly family of the tribe of Issachar followed and prayed for those almost 1,800 years that Heaven worked on these individuals and how Heaven was spurned at each step. We actually gave up hope with these brothers and sisters at the end of the millennium when our prayers for them were bundled into a golden censor and hurled back to earth, ‘foolish’ had acquired a new dimension, but Heaven was not yet ready to give up. They had already experienced hardship and persecution at the second coming and perhaps they may respond again under similar trials. They don’t, they turn against us and they march in the battle of the beast, of the living wicked, the harvest and the army which we are a part of and is headed by the rider of the white horse.
These 12,000 are but a tiny part of the census that we have just seen was taken. It was a very specific count done by the leader of our tribe and Jesus and followed very strict rules even though they appeared to be repetitive and tiresome. As Heaven is a unisex count then so also is the earthly count and includes all beings over the age of reason capable of distinguishing right from wrong and who want to be with Jesus for an eternity. Thus it includes both male and females. The only upper age limit that is set is’ whoever is able to go out to war’. So this is where the numbers really swell. If there are twelve million people in my tribe and the split of foolish to wise is 50/50  then there are also twelve million foolish virgins or a total number of 144 million foolish virgins. But what at first I could not understand was with what venom Heaven spoke about these 144 million in the Book of Revelation; ‘ dogs, magic arts, sexually immoral, murders, idolaters and liars’ and then really rubs it in by giving us the same list twice! Witness Scripture! Any witness Scripture requires a second consideration.
Page 388

Who are being reprimanded here are not those who accepted the mark of the beast. Their choice was a result of the free will God gave them at creation; they looked at Jesus and said ‘Thank you but no thank you, we don’t want you nor do we need you!’ Who is the subject of these admonitions, those who have been admitted as part of this censor are those who have accepted the life, blood, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ and have judged it as requiring correction. It is sin against the blood of God!
These are they who along with many others entered life’s Jordan under the direction of the man on this side of the river. They like the rest of us mumbled, grumbled, stumbled, bumbled, rumbled and fumbled our way over this life’s river but the issue is not decided until satan is allowed to put a rupture in that wall of water that has been building up on our right hand sides. The stone we stand on is the last one in our lives, we will not get to the next one, so it is our response at this particular moment, that is what counts and determines our destiny. It is here now that ‘unto death do us part’ becomes applicable. Some will make no response whatsoever and just be washed away to their deaths. Some will call out in the name of their lord and with confidence and why shouldn’t they have confidence? Their lord met their requirements and was not just restricted to some bloody, barbarous act two thousand years ago, let alone all that animal slaughter for nearly four thousand years before that! Love covered all! It is to these that those harsh witness Scripture applies; dog, murderer, sexually immoral but above all, idolater! To them the Book of Hebrews makes a special mention, those who continually and wilfully sin, their sin for sending Jesus back to the Cross, against the blood of God and He does not just send them to hell. For them the fires of hell are particularly stoked higher as their sins are so much more serious! How much more of an abomination they must be to the Lord as these ‘ Christians’ jeer and sneer and isolate those of God’s people who really do call in the ‘Name of the Lord’.

Page 399
The name of the Lord they call to is that anxious man in white, above the river on the Heavenly side. He is not some fictitious god they have conjured up and corrected and added to until they now have someone who can be accepted by a world that has rejected God. As they, ‘Christians’  make their lunge towards the loving hand of their god they realise it was just a mirage! So Who is his one and only God Who can and guarantees that He will grab our hands?

He is the one Who through His Holy Spirit has specifically asked you, “ Do you want Me to write My law in My Blood on your heart and mind? Because this is My blood that is involved it carries with it atonement and life everlasting. In the empty space that is left where your sins have been washed away, I will fill with My life, death and resurrection and because of this transplantation you will acquire life eternal. Whenever God looks at you, and that is all the time, all He will see is the life, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ and the perfect way that He not only obeyed but fulfilled God’s Law. You must realise that this is not Photo shot or just a transfer where you can pick some things and reject others. You cannot colour in and expand or contract what and where you want to. You cannot add or subtract things you like and dislike. The unit is one of perfection and tampering with it would cause it to cease from becoming so. So your salvation now is no longer dependent on how you obey the law of God, or the old covenant but on how Jesus Christ obeyed the law of God or the new covenant. There has already a ruling been handed down by God on how God judged the life death and resurrection of His own Son. It was handed down on early Resurrection Sunday morning and the verdict is; perfection! If you accept this offer you will still be required to continue on with your crossing of life’s Jordan River.

Page 400

has been parted for you so you cannot get lost but it has not been paved for you. It’s ‘paving’ consists of many stones, both large and small and necessarily will result in many falls, some so great you think you will never be able to get up again. But even when lying winded and wounded look in the direction you were going. If you see the man in white above the waters and it was His life, death and resurrection that you accepted in that kind offer, He will pick you back up but only once you have recovered your breath. There was a reason why He allowed you to fall. It is really nothing to do or about you, it is everything about Him! And the more time you spend studying about Him in the Book He has left you, the Bible, the more you will realise the surety of your Heavenly place which Jesus has gone ahead to prepare for us!’
Verses 47-54   ;’ The Levites, however, were not numbered among them by their fathers’ tribe. For the Lord had spoken to Moses, saying.” Only the tribe of Levi you shall not number, nor shall you take their census among the son’s of Israel. But you shall appoint the Levites over the tabernacle of the testimony, and over all its furnishings and over all that belongs to it. They shall carry the tabernacle and all its furnishings, and they shall take care of it; they shall also camp around the tabernacle. So when the tabernacle is to set out, the Levites shall take it down; and when the tabernacle encamps, the Levites shall set it up. But the layman who comes near shall be put to death. The sons of Israel shall camp, and each man by his standard, according to their armies. But the Levites shall camp around the tabernacle of the testimony, so that there will be no wrath on the congregation of the sons of Israel. So the Levites shall keep charge of the tabernacle of the testimony. Thus the sons of Israel did.
CHAPTER 2; Verses 1-34; ‘Now the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying, “ The sons of Israel shall camp, each be his own standard, with the banners of their fathers’ households; they will camp around the tent of meeting at a distance. Now those who camp on the east side toward the sunrise shall be of the standard of the camp of Judah; by their armies, and the leader of the sons of Judah: Nahshon the son of Annimadab, and his army, even their numbered men, 74,600.

Page 401

Those who camp next to him shall be of the tribe of Issachar, and the leader of the sons of Issachar: Nethanel the son of Zuar, and his army, even their numbered men, 54,400. Then comes the tribe of Zebulun, and the leader of the sons of Zebulun: Eliab the son of Helon, and his army, even his numbered men, 57,400. The total of the numbered men of the camp of Judah: 186,400, by their armies. They shall come out first. On the south side shall be the standard of the camp of Reuben by their armies, and the leader of the sons of Reuben: Elizur the son of Shedeur, and his army even their numbered men, 46,500. Those who camp next to him shall be the tribe of Simeon, and the leader of the sons of Simeon: Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai, and his army, even their numbered men, 59,300. Then comes the tribe of Gad, and the leader of the sons of Gad: Elisaph the son of Deuel, and his army, even their numbered men, 45,650. The total of the numbered men of the camp of Reuben: 151,450 by their armies. And they shall set out second. Then the tent of meeting shall set out with the camp of the Levites in the midst of the camps; just as they camp, so they shall set out, every man in his place by their standards. On the west side shall be the standard of the camp of Ephraim by their armies, and the leader of the sons of Ephraim shall be Elishama the son of Ammihud, and his army even numbered men, 40,500. Next to him shall be the tribe of Manasseh, and the leader of the sons of Manasseh: Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur, and his army, even their numbered men, 32,200. Then comes the tribe of Benjamin, and the leader of the sons of Benjamin: Abidan the son of Gideoni, and his army, even their numbered men, 35,400. The total of the numbered men of the camp of the camp of Ephraim: 108,100, by their armies. And they shall set out third. On the north side shall be the standard of the camp of Dan by their armies, and the leader of the sons of Dan: Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddi, and his army, even their numbered men, 62,700. Those who camp next to him shall be the tribe of Asher, and the leader of the sons of Asher: Pagiel the son of Ochran, and his army, even the numbered men, 41,500. Then comes the tribe of Naphtali, and the leader of the sons of Naphtali: Ahira the son of Enan, and his army, 53,400.

Page 402

The total of the numbered men of the camp of Dan was 157,600. They shall set out last by their standards. These are the numbered men of the sons of Israel by their fathers households; the total of the numbered men of the camps by their armies was, 603,550. The Levites, however, were not numbered among the sons of Israel, just as the Lord had commanded Moses. Thus the sons of Israel did; according to the Lord had commanded Moses, so they camped by their standards, and so they set out, everyone by his family according to his father’s household.’
( diagram and comments being followed in NASBSB p179)
Just because Levi or the women were not included in the physical army does not mean they are not a part of the unisex army of Heaven and have to go to war against evil here on earth, both the beast within and the beast without. There are and they too will lose many battles in their lives. But the only thing that counts is whether they win the war and become a part of Heaven. There are many outstanding features in the above verses, some of whose significance can be gleaned but most are silent. One is the number 603,550 and the other is how the application of the Law of God changed at the cross. It could and did change because it was no longer how we fulfilled the law but how Jesus fulfilled the law. The height of the bar went so high it went out of sight. So in these times even multiple wives were allowed, but in Jesus’ time even the thought of a second wife became adultery. So even though Jacob loved Rachel deeply and married her, just the thought of an extra-marital affair would have been sinful in the time of Jesus, let alone actually going through the actions. So the hole of the western wall; Benjamin, Manasseh and Ephraim are the result of adultery of Jacob and Rachel, and something that Jesus would have to pay for on Good Friday.
Either should the northern wall be there; Dan, Asher and Naphtali, these were the offspring of illicit sexual relationship of Jacob with his maid servants, and therefore adultery. But again factored in on Mount Calvary and atoned for, just how much was included in the dreadful of Days?? Atoned for, cleansed and to go on to become a part of eternity?  Leah’s sons should have been 1,2,3,4,5 and 6 in those walls but became 4,5, and 6 in the eastern wall and 1,2 and 3 in the southern camp. ( actually number 3, Levi was excluded from the earthly army but was re-joined in the Heavenly tribes.)

Page 404
With the Heavenly Laws being so loosely applied to a frail and feeble humanity you would think that at least 300,000 or even 400,000 of these soldiers made it to the promised land, or about 50/50 as with the foolish and wise virgins but this is not so; only TWO made it across, Caleb and Joshua, 603,548 did not! How many are going to make it when the law is strictly applied? One in a million, a billion? Actually the number is going to be as high as 50% of the sleeping church when it finally awakes. From the above numbers that would be 301,725 and not just two. The reason that number is so high as these wise virgins have accepted the Lord God Jesus Christ as their Saviour, allowed Him to write His laws in His blood on their hearts and studied in their lives and showed gratitude for how Jesus had fulfilled these laws and why their place in Heaven was so reassured. Their faith told them they could go wrong by relying on Jesus. The one ‘problem’ with Jesus is that He cannot be moulded and twister-ed to fit our views of the world. Once you start to adjust and conjure up a ‘jesus’ that will take into account of what you call the ‘real world’, the Bible gives you are different handle; foolish and you specifically receive two mentions in the last two chapters of the Bible, you are called; ‘ dogs, cowards, unbelieving, vile, murders, sexually immoral, practice magic arts and all liars!’ For them the fires of hell will be specifically stoked and flared to cope with that extra sin, the worst of all sins; trying to change what was perfect! Trying to tell Him that there was a way around the Mount Calvary, He did not have to go over it!
So with such slackly applied rules how could God reject and turn back from the promised land and back into the desert to die.( only Joshua and Caleb did not die)  ***  Their story is about to be told. Some reflections on this diagram; 1: When we enter the new Heaven, the New Jerusalem we will not have to carry the ark with the testimony, the Ten Commandments as they will already be in the centre of the city. It is they who are radiating the light we can see streaming out through the pearly gates and the roofless structure. 2: As there are three pearly gates in front of us we could enter three tribes abreast, but that would mean that only Judah entered through their gate, Issachar through theirs and Zebulun through theirs.

Page 405

All the rest would pass through gates that did not have their names on them. 3: If on the other hand we entered single file and did a circle we would finish up in our allotted suburbs.4: Both the diagram and text suggest that this gate will be Judah but I have maintained that there is only one gate into Heaven, one between the two Heavens and one into the New Jerusalem as all these entries can only be made because of the blood of the Lamb and therefore the gate of Ephraim. I would argue that this army above is a conquering army, the ones that defeat the forces of evil whereas those entering the New Jerusalem are the victors, a totally different situation. In fact Heaven makes the point twice that these wise virgins do a final check as to why only half of their tribe made it into Heaven and with heavenly scorn acknowledge that the dogs etc. were left behind. They were the worst of the worst and were treated accordingly! 5: The only correlation that I can see to those tribes in Revelation is the camp of Dan, Asher and Naphtali who march under the banner of an eagle, the God like nature of Christ. Dan is thrown out as evil and replaced by the Levites who are the servants of God. 6: No degrees in conspiracy handed out for Trump going to Saudi Arabia, Israel and the Vatican. Israel to pull puppet’s USA strings for 1,260 days then let the Jesuit Pope complete the work of annihilating Christians! Difficult to see how the King of Saudi Arabia is involved and Muslims are already being slaughtered by the hundred thousand and the idea is to gradually change this ratio to include Christians only. 7: The sons of Israel did what the Lord had commanded Moses, they were obedient certainly at first, but missed out? 8: Both the Levites and the women had specific duties to perform, full-time duties and were therefore excluded from the fighting army.8: Dan’s camp of maidservant births could claim equality with the likes of Judah, Benjamin, etc. on the ground that each of them was far from perfect, but once washed by the blood of the Lamb became so. 9: And that is exactly thine and mine situation today, there is no sin that Good Friday cannot cleanse, it only requires repentance!

Page 406

10: The other tribes would have challenged Dan, although Paul thought he was something special because he came from Benjamin, but I think he was the first to see that it was a matter of the pot calling the kettle black! 11: In Christ we are all equal and all perfect!

• 12: This is almost certainly the order in which we form behind the rider of the white horse for the battle of the harvest and probably the twelve suburbs of Heaven with the exception that Dan is replaced by Levi.
  CHAPTER THREE; Verses 1-26   ; ‘ Now these are the records of the generations of Aaron and Moses at the time when the Lord spoke with Moses on Mount Sinai. These are the names of the sons of Aaron: Nadab the firstborn, and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar. These are the names of the sons of Aaron, the anointed priests, whom he ordained to serve as priests. But Nadab and Abihu died before the Lord when they offered strange fire before the Lord in the wilderness of Sinai; and they had no children. So Eleazar and Ithamar served as priests in the lifetime of their father Aaron. Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “ Bring the tribe of Levi near and set them before Aaron the priest, that they may serve him. They shall perform the duties for him and for the whole congregation before the tent of meeting, to do the service of the tabernacle. They shall also keep the furnishings of the tent of meeting, along with the duties of the sons of Israel, to do the service of the tabernacle. You shall thus give the Levites to Aaron and to his sons; they are wholly given to him from among the sons of Israel. So you shall appoint Aaron and his sons that they may keep their priesthood, but the layman who comes near shall be put to death.”  Again the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “ Now, behold, I have taken the Levites from among the sons of Israel instead of every firstborn in Israel, the first issue of the womb among the sons of Israel. So the Levites shall be Mine. For all the firstborn are Mine; on the day I struck down all the firstborn in the land of Egypt , I sanctified to Myself all the firstborn in Israel, from man to beast. They shall be Mine; I am the Lord. “
• Page 407Then the Lord spoke to Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, saying, “ Number the sons of Levi by their fathers households, by their families; every male from one month old and upward you shall number.” So Moses numbered them according to the word of the Lord , just as he had been commanded. These are the sons of Levi by their names; Gershon and Kohath and Merari. These are the names of the sons of Gershon by their families; Libni and Shemei; and the sons of Kohath by their families; Amran and Izhar, Hebron and Uzziel; and the sons of Merari by their families; Mahli and Mushi.
• Page 407
• These are the families of the Levites according to their fathers households. Of Gershon was the family of the Libnites and the family of the Shimeities; these were the families of the Gershonites. Their numbered men, in the numbering of every male from a month old and upward, even their number were, 7,500. The families of the Gershonites were to camp behind the tabernacle westward, and the leader of the father’s households of the Gershonites was Eliasaph the son of Lael. Now the duties of the sons of Gershon in the tent of meeting involved the tabernacle and the tent, its covering, and the screen for the doorway of the tent of meeting, and the hangings of the court, and the screen for the doorway of the court which is around the tabernacle and the altar, and its chords, according to the service concerning them.
  • The spotlight now changes from Moses and Aaron to Aaron and Moses. Moses will still be around for a short while but it is Aaron and his sons who are to continue now for another thousand odd years. With so few sons and such a massive tabernacle to be continually dismantled and reassembled is going to take the effort of a large number of people, but who? God having created and sustained every soul can obviously pick whom He wants. He is the master potter and He can make pots for various purposes. His choice was the firstborn of the womb and it is with this concept that I want to spend some time contemplating on as it results with the establishment of the tribe of Levi. There were just too few descendants of Aaron, more help was needed, Levi and his tribe chosen who are the wise virgins, the saints or the redeemed of the Old Testament and change completely after Good Friday to priests who are the redeemed of the New Testament. The other concept is that of the firstborn receiving the family inheritance. If the firstborn dies the inheritance does not automatically pass onto the second born and then the third born etc. because if it did the angel of death would have not only killed Pharaoh’s first born son, but his second and in fact all of his children. Likewise for everybody else in the land. Pharaoh and his first born son owned Egypt but the reality was that the wealth was also distributed among the families so by killing their firstborn also stopped the inheritance passing on there.
    I like many others around the world now am preparing for last day events which will come on us as quickly as September the 11^thI expect to be jailed in the first wave of the beast out of the sea 1,260 days of terror. The jailing option will only last until the jails are full when the sword option will cut in.
  • Page 408
  • I wonder who my seven or eight cell mates are going to be?  It is not going to be a main stream Christian as they approve of the treatment which is being metered out. After two thousand years of Bible study this lot have decided that really the blessings of God from His Holy Sabbath Day are either not relevant at all or can be shuffled around like a pack of cards. At least when Roman Catholicism come up with these clangers they name them correctly; Papal BULL. More adjectives and nouns can be added around the bull but it still remains bull. Protestants then get out their Bibles and twist the words of God to justify what has been correctly label as bull! So the study of mainstream religion is hardly going to explain the nuances of the Levitical and Aaronic priesthoods. The cell mate I dread most is a JW ( Jehovah Witness)  I have long admired their stand on war and there would be no wars if we were all JWs. I also admire their evangelistic efforts and believe the world would be a different place if Christian religions followed their example. But the cataclysmic difference that I have with them is the nature of Jesus Christ. They say that He is the firstborn Son of God and there are many references to such in the Bible as such. Firstborn actually sorts out a lot of my current problems; it is this word ‘firstborn’ with which I am struggling. The clincher though is ‘SON’. Conclusion then is He was born as the Son of God, He did not exist until conception and He was the firstborn indicating there could be others. He has not existed for the eternities past like Jehovah His Father!  If Jesus is a created being and a firstborn then all of creation belongs to Him. So the Bible deals with males, Jesus was a male, it deals with firstborn, Jesus was firstborn and it deals with wealth, parts of God’s creation which God gave the privilege of bringing into existence to Jesus. But for the cross of Good Friday to have any meaning that cleansing, atoning and life giving blood had to come from God Himself.***
    • Any blood that did not come from that height could not clean to the standard that was required by God. It might be better than Paul’s, Daniel’s or Moses’ blood or some other created beings blood but it would not have the cleaning power or life giving power that only blood from God can give.
      It would bring the meaning of salvation to nought.
    • Page 409
    • JWs are not only right about ‘Son’ and ‘firstborn’ they should also add Jesus had a mother, a beginning and a genealogy backing up ‘Son’. But then they remove all credibility of not just their understanding of the Bible and creation generally by embracing the theory of evolution. They don’t question the absurdities and outright impossibilities it is based on. Creationists say life can become death, they claim that death can become life; we claim conservation of energy they say nothing can form anything Etc. They sing from the earthly song sheet, they ignore Heaven’s Bible!  Their jesus, their creator is a cruel, inefficient son of god who uses the cruellest and most inefficient way imaginable to come up with a creation that he has the gall to call ‘very good’. Blood, guts, cruelty, suffering and death all add up to being ‘very good’. One would not want to see some of gory stories! The Jesus of the Bible they claim to follow is one of love and efficiency which proves that they can and do get things hopelessly wrong. Not the slightest understanding of science or of the Bible! They are aided by Christians in our inability to weld the start of time; Melchizedek to Abraham and then Abraham to Melchizedek, the end of time,  which I am hoping will be the subject of my next blog; the Day of Atonement a topic I am still hoping to be able to find out more in the remainder of the journey through the Book of Numbers.
      The tentative picture I and many others no doubt have proposed of Jesus as being the Bus Port between God inside the computer and humanity outside seems to hold reasonably well. Jesus is fully man, outside, and He is fully Divine inside the computer where He has always existed, He did not have to be created. He only showed His human nature by His creation of earthly things and gave them a constant link to God and that was through Jesus Christ. God also had a constant link to us and is through Christ Jesus. It is the welding that occurs at that interface that we pray the Lord shows when and how it occurred to any of His created beings, regardless of what initials they carry. Satan knows of what critical importance the issue of the dual nature of Jesus is and usually either tries to destroy one of them.
    • Page 410
    • That is all that is required to make the act of salvation meaningless! JWs attack His Divinity. But back to planet earth and firstborn, son and inheritance and the night of Passover way back in Egypt and what similarities and dissimilarities to Good Friday to which it is supposed to point to. The earthly step. And Jesus has already warned us that if do not believe in this earthly step there is not much point in looking up to Heaven unless we just want to release some neck tension!
    • The angel of death that night came to kill the firstborn sons of not just the Pharaoh but every family in the land. Feminists kept particularly quiet that night. By killing the firstborn the wealth of the country would be split in among the rest of the population and within a very short time would make it so diluted as to make it just background. The firstborn son of the Pharaoh did die that night and I have already presented a case which may have seemed long and convoluted probably because it was long and convoluted that this was the beast, both strands, sea and earth, was represented by the Pharaoh of Egypt. From time and memorial it was the God given gift of freewill. God’s created angels were not tape recorders playing endless recordings of His praise. They were free agents and could chose to obey or even disobey God. This evil within was characterised by the long line called evil. It ran from the eternities past almost parallel to but not parallel to the time line called good where we choose to do the will of God. The two were always going to not just meet but cross over each other which they did at the cross of Good Friday. Evil rose so sharply on that day it did not just make a TEE, T, but rose above the T to form a X. That run past of evil past the T was always going to have to be culled back before the time line of good could continue on for the eternity and is the subject of the last half of history. Evil’s timeline first gathered its fruits, the first firstfruit  when satan chose to disobey God. So satan became the firstfruit of evil. Pharaoh of Egypt, time line evil, the evil within, the beast are all synonymous. The firstborn son of Egypt was satan but he also became evil from without. As Jesus had no evil form within it was satan who tried to temp Him and make Him sin.
      Page 411
    • So our attempt to correlate the Aaronic and Levitical priesthood before and after God Friday and even as far as the last two battles would be very simple in the above terms if what happened was; Pharaoh’s firstborn, satan had died that night in Egypt, no satan to temp Jesus……we actually get a whole millennium without satan later. The history ends though when  the beast, Pharaoh, the living wicked are defeated by the rider of the white horse. Pharaoh’s inheritance passes onto his firstborn son, satan and the wicked dead are the only ones left on the planet by now where they take advantage of all the wealth for 1,260 days before Jesus comes down and crushes the head of satan. So what about Aaron and Levy?
      It has taken me until Numbers 3:11- to clarify this picture and I should go back, but I won’t, and correct this commentary in Exodus. The exodus from Egypt was but a tiny part of Good Friday. We are allowed to correlate them because both are celebrated as ‘Passover’ but if the jump from earthly Day of Atonement to the final Heavenly Day of Atonement is as large as Egypt’s earthly step of Passover onto the Heavenly step on top of Calvary’s Passover then we are in for one massive jump. Earthly Egypt’s Passover was the release of God’s people from Egyptian slavery right through to killing Pharaoh’s firstborn son, satan, in the that final of all battles, the battle of the grapes. It is only here that satan, Pharaoh’s first born son is finally killed. But it was extremely selective and this has been a worry to me from the word ‘go’. It only involved the firstborn sons. There were many households in Egypt that night where the firstborn son died because there was no blood of the Passover Lamb swabbed onto the door jambs. But only firstborn died all the others did not die even though there was no blood on the architraves. So it wasn’t the blood that saved all those others who were inside the homes with blood on the doors. The angel of death was just interested in FIRSTBORN!  The practicality then was there were too few of Aaron’s descendants to carry out the work of God. They desperately needed help. God chose as their helpers, cleansed them with the blood of the Passover Lamb all the firstborn males of the people. As this could cause major upheaval with the families God just chose one tribe for Himself to help Aaron and the other priests. These were heavenly helpers, the Levites. Today we could symbolically be called Levites; chosen by God, washed with the blood of Jesus, to do His heavenly work. But this tiny slide expanded to the full screen on Good Friday. It was not just Pharaoh’s son’s life that was to be taken, it was Pharaoh himself who was to die. It was the beast who was killed on Good Friday.
    • Page 412
    • ( It has been previously pointed out on a number of occasions that even though Mount Calvary involved the death of evil, the beast, God never intended that Good Friday was the end of time. Had He so intended He would not have just killed the fourth head of the beast or the feet of that great statue of evil. Yes, the feet were crushed, ground and thrown into hell’s fires to be obliterated forever, but the rest of the statue, thighs, chest and head would have fallen under gravity and been broken up, not ground up. The rock has still a special job to do. Yes, intentional sin is as good as gone, for the saints if has and for the wicked soon will and confessed unintentional sin has all gone as well, but the grinding process still has to be done by the rock. It has to be so fine it will dissipate into oblivion! The whole beast has to go and the whole statue. Good Friday was not the end of evil!)  It was not just the firstborn who were cleansed by the blood of the Passover Lamb, it was anybody who chose to take advantage of this free gift of salvation. We are no longer Levite helpers, we are now Aaronic priests if we choose to be. How much wider is the screen to the slide! What Egyptian slavery pointed to was fully carried out on the ‘real’ Passover. The only way satan was involved on Good Friday was that he jeered and sneered at Jesus on the cross and for his gloating he was thrown out of Heaven for good. He wasn’t hurt then and is alive today and he knows that his time is short especially if you think that out of that remaining time he will be in the abyss for a thousand years of it! It was the beast who was killed on Good Friday but allowed to be resuscitated by God and allowed to live for another 3,800 odd years until the battle of the beast and us in our  orderly arranged army behind the rider of the white horse. Pharaoh did not die that that night but the next morning he ordered the release of God’s people. They were free to leave if they so chose to. Anyone who wanted to go could do so but they were not all saved by the blood of the Passover Lamb. So of those who were alive the next morning only the firstborn males were alive because of the blood that was sponged onto the door jambs. Again guessing at the number, say 10% then 90% were not affected either way by the presence of the blood.
      Page 413 **********************backup 8-5-17
    • Actually we don’t have to guess the  number of firstborn males saved by the blood on the door that night it was 22,273 so there were about 580,000 who were not; God chose about one in thirty to be dedicated to serve Him and do His work. The blood was not involved in saving from death either the second and subsequent children of either the Egyptian or the Jew. These matters are soon to be raised again.
      Chapter 3 verses 27-51;’ Of Kohath was the family of the Amramites and the family of the Izharites and the family of the Hebronites and the family of the Uzzielites; these were the families of the Kohathites. In the numbering of every male from a month old and upward, there were 8,600, performing the duties of the sanctuary. The families of the sons of Kohath were to camp on the southward side of the tabernacle, and the leader of the father’s households of the Kohathite families was Elizaphan  the son of Uzziel. Now their duties involved the ark, the table, the lampstand, the altars, and the utensils of the sanctuary with which they minister, and the screen, and all the service concerning them; and Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest was the chief of the leaders of Levi, and had the oversight of those who perform the duties of the sanctuary. Of Merari was the family of the Mahlites and the family of the Mushites; these were the families of Merari. Their numbered men in the numbering of every male from a month old and upward, were, 6,200. The leader of the fathers’ households of the family of Merari  was Zuriel the son of Abihail. They were to camp on the north side of the tabernacle. Now the appointed duties of the sons of Merari involved the frames of the tabernacle, its bars, its pillars, its sockets, all the equipment, and the service concerning them, and the pillars around the court with their sockets and their pegs and their chords. Now those who were to camp before the camp eastward, before the tent of meeting towards the sunrise, are Moses and Aaron and his sons, performing the duties of the sanctuary for the obligation of the sons of Israel; but the layman coming near was to be put to death.
    • Page 414
    • All the numbered men of the Levites, whom Moses and Aaron numbered at the command of the Lord by their families, every male from one month old and upward, were 22,000. Then the Lord said to Moses, “ Number every firstborn male of the sons of Israel from a month old and upward, and make a list of their names. You shall take the Levites for Me, I am the Lord, instead of all the firstborn among the sons of Israel, and the cattle of the Levites instead of all the firstborn among the cattle of the sons of Israel.” So Moses numbered all the firstborn of the sons of Israel, just as the Lord had commanded him; and all the firstborn males by the number of  names from a month old and upward, for their numbered men were,22,273. Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,” Take the Levites instead of all the firstborn among the sons of Israel and the cattle of the Levites. And the Levites shall be Mine, I am the Lord. For the ransom of the 273 of the firstborn of the sons of Israel who are in excess beyond  the Levites, you shall take five shekels apiece, per head; you shall take them in terms of the shekel of the sanctuary { the shekel is twenty gerahs}, and give the money, the ransom of those who are in excess among them, to Aaron and to his sons. So Moses took the ransom money from those who were in excess, beyond the ransomed by the Levites; from the firstborn of the sons of Israel he took the money in terms of the shekel of the sanctuary, 1,365. Then Moses gave the ransom money to Aaron and to his sons, at the command of the Lord, just as the Lord had commanded Moses.’
    • *** Stepping back and looking at the big picture with the intention of further understanding these firstborn that the angel of death was concerned with in Egypt that Friday the 14^thof ‘January’ now more than three thousand years ago. When the timeline of evil passed through Heaven way back in creation week the first to be snared, the firstborn, were a third of the angels and if that number was one hundred million then that would mean that two hundred million did not rebel. They could have had they so chosen as they were not robots, they were created beings with a free will which means they had the option of obeying God, good, or they could have joined the rebellion; they had the beast within.
    • Page 415
    • Over the next nearly 4,000 years they took great satisfaction over their choice not to join the evil angels as they saw what evil was and how it operated. But the choice of evil, the beast within did not die until Good Friday on Mount Calvary. Here they saw the true nature of sin and its consequences. Here they acquired an abhorrence for sin, just like their creator had. At three o’clock on Good Friday, the beast within then died and there was no chance that they would ever sin again. Paul, Peter, Noah, John and all those others should not have been allowed into the Most Holy Place at three that afternoon but they were now sinless in every sense of the word. The question I am trying to answer is why this angel was after the firstborn son of Pharaoh and not Pharaoh himself.
    • The end of history is that the beast, Pharaoh is killed by the rider of the white horse, his inheritance does pass onto his firstborn son, satan who then has his head crushed by Eve’s seed and he bruises Jesus’ heel. But in the battle of the beast it is Jesus who leads and swings the sharp sickle, we are there in the following armies probably arranged in the order given here in the Book of Numbers. We do not take a part in it, if we did then talk about throwing stones in a glasshouse! The pot calling the kettle black! We still have the beast within and it would be rather hypocritical to be punishing someone else for the same crime. That beast within us will die for the exactly the same reason it died for those 200 million Heavenly host; when we see Jesus hanging on that cross on the Day of Atonement. Only then when we acquire the same abhorrence for sin that Jesus had and only from then can we acquire His nature and see His beauty. So why firstborn and not Pharaoh himself?
      If on Good Friday Jesus had called; ‘Cain, or Jezebel or Judas or the name of any evil dead person’ and then claimed them as ‘Mine’, satan would have been forced to enter the fray and call back, ‘ Mine and over my dead body’. The default territory of the dead is satan and hell. It requires an active component, the acceptance of Christ to stay out of hell. Jesus did not call the names of any of satan’s followers, He only called on the names of the saints, the redeemed, the wise virgins and there was no need for satan to respond. It was only for our sins that Jesus came to suffer.
    • Page 416
    • We had not died without Jesus and we were not going to be a part of the wicked dead. He did not have to be there and he wasn’t there in those fires of hell of Good Friday. This was not a problem for the firstborn, it was Pharaoh’s or the beast’s problem. It was his right to exist that was on the line and he responded accordingly; ‘ Mine and over my dead body!’ So when Jesus called, ‘JK is mine’ the beast replied, ‘Mine and over my dead body’ and his wish was granted. Jesus then went on to suffer and pay the price for every sin that was attributed to JK. JK did in fact now belong to Jesus and would die to be only awakened by that sharp but loving call, ‘ Lazarus come out!’ So Good Friday on Mount Calvary the angel of death was concerned with Pharaoh and not Pharaoh’s son who would not be dealt with right until the end of time; the day before the Day of Heavenly Atonement. So why not Pharaoh on that Friday in Egypt, why only his firstborn son?
      ***      Had the angel of death killed Pharaoh instead of his firstborn son I can see at least two problems. Pharaoh’s firstborn son would have taken over and there was no onus on him to release the Israelites. In fact there was every benefit in keeping them. He would be grateful to this angel, whoever it was for killing his old man and giving him all this inheritance, a major part and the work engine being the Jews. Why release them and shoot yourself in the foot? The second problem is if the Pharaoh died then so would have the equivalent  section of the population would have had to have died; the fathers of the families. This would have ended the blood lines of the family. Both would occur but that was still in the future. But right now we are at three quarter time of the outward journey. Fulltime is approaching quickly.
      Our journey began way back in the Garden of Eden when because of disobedience we were thrown out of this garden.  Sin is the enemy and it is going to be the object of all skirmishes, including the final battle of Good Friday. We have come about three thousand years, three quarter time, but with a thousand years to go it is time for the rider of the white horse to prepare his armies for the final battle.
    • Page 417
    • They will not fight, they will just be there, the final battle belongs to our Saviour, the Lord God Jesus Christ! Being a divine battle the preparations will have to be made in order and to the standards required by God. Yes the 603,550 troops will be required but only up to Gethsemane.
      The final preparations begin with showing the Israelites that this is now the final part of the journey and organising the armies of God. The most critical parts of this army are those tending to the requirements of God and communicating His wishes and orders to His following armies; Aaron and his sons. Success at every stage of this journey was determined by God. There are far few of them so helpers must be marshalled, and thousands of them. God’s initial choice was the firstborn sons of the land of Egypt. Any first born helper could come but they had to be cleansed of their sins first. They had to pass through the door with the blood of the Passover swabbed on its frames. Very few passed through a door with the blood of the lamb on it on that night and therefore most died. But not all, in fact 22,273 were spared by the angel of death on that night. But for reasons fully known to God he then exchanged these firstborn for the whole tribe of Levi, who had 22,000 eligible men. The 273 who were in excess, not required were sold back to the community and to money given to Aaron and his sons. At this stage I am not sure where Moses fits in but Aaron, who was also the high priest, and his sons the priests would have had to have been inside a home with blood of the door or they as firstborn would have died. Moses and no doubt Aaron understood the significance of the blood of the Passover lamb that it pointed to Jesus Christ on Mount Calvary and that they were initiating the people on their thousand year journey to the cross. As Moses was ‘superior’ to the high priest Aaron he must have stood as a representative of Jesus. The true go between of God and man.
      So on Saturday morning God has Aaron and his family and 22,000 helpers, the Levites all cleansed and ready to do His work. Pharaoh and the people are begging God’s people to leave and giving them their treasures to encourage them to leave, which they do.
    • Page 418
    • They just leave in any order but when they reach the marshalling point at Sinai they are here organised. The point is that the journey has begun. But which journey?
      Just as there is today there were a number of time clocks running to Calvary. I cannot follow the arguments of scholars as they try to convince us that Passover was on their date and not on those other dates suggested by other scholars, so I choose the arbitrary date of 1,220 years, BC. There were 1,220 calendar years from Good Friday of Egypt to Good Friday on Mount Calvary. Each year was a half cycle from Passover to Atonement and the other half the return from Atonement back to Passover. So there were 1,220 full cycles made up of 1,220 Passover commemorations and 1,220 Days of Atonement. This was earth’s sphere turning and moving in the big of the universe. Here there was only one cycle; from Heaven/Garden of Eden to Good Friday and the back from Good Friday to Day of Atonement/Heaven the part of the cycle we are in a hopefully Jesus will come and take us back for the remaining half of this last cycle! But now we return to the half of the big cycle where we still have 1,220 years to run before Good Friday, or three quarter time.*** It is called Passover so it must be related to Jesus on the cross of Good Friday the 14^th, but it also includes the death of the firstborn son of Pharaoh, satan it must go as far as the very last battle where Jesus crushes satan’s head, or the day before the Day of Atonement. This is the fourth coming of Jesus and so it includes the first and the last coming and maybe even the second and third coming as well. As Jesus fights the beast out of the clouds I do not count this as the fourth coming. Because the first coming is included and that is where the side of Jesus was opened up at 4 o’clock His blood here was poured against the altar, the cross and it is this blood which opens that last Day of Atonement, this day must also be included right here at the start of our journey. It would therefore be logical to include our final entry into the New Jerusalem if not in Numbers then in the next Book of Deuteronomy. But for the time being the army is prepared, God has chosen His priests and their 22,000 helpers, the Levites so let us follow the duties of God’s chosen assistants, the interface between God and man in the Old Testament.
    • Page 419
    • The success or failure of the army depended on these people doing their work faithfully and correctly.
      CHAPTER 4 Verses 1-20 : ‘ Then the Lord spoke to Aaron, saying, “ Take a census of the descendants of Kohath from among the sons of Levi, by their families, by their fathers’ households, from thirty years and upward, even to fifty years old, all who enter the service to do the work in the tent of meeting. This is the work of the descendants of Kohath in the tent of meeting, concerning the most holy things. When the camp sets out, Aaron and his sons shall go in and they shall take down the veil of the screen and cover the ark of the testimony with it; and they shall lay a covering of porpoise skin on it, and shall spread over it a cloth of pure blue, and shall insert its poles. Over the table of the bread of the Presence they shall also spread a cloth of blue and put on it the dishes and the pans and the sacrificial bowls and the jars for the drink offering, and the continual bread shall be on it. They shall spread over them a cloth of scarlet material, and cover the same with a covering of porpoise skin, and they shall insert its poles. Then they shall take a blue cloth and cover the lampstand for the light, along with the lamp and its snuffers, and its trays and all of its oil vessels, by which they serve it; and they shall put it and all of its utensils in a covering of porpoise skin, and they shall put it on the carrying bars. Over the blue altar they shall spread a blue cloth and cover it with a covering of porpoise skin, and they shall put them on carrying bars. Then they shall take away the ashes from the altar, and spread a purple cloth over it. They shall also put on it all its utensils by which they serve in connection with it; the fry pans, the forks and shovels and the basins, all the utensils of the altar;  and they spread a cover of porpoise skin over it and insert its poles. When Aaron and his sons have finished covering the holy objects and all the furnishings of the sanctuary, when the camp is to set out, after the sons of Kohath shall come to carry them, so that they will not touch the holy objects and die. These are the things in the tent of meeting which the sons of Kohath are to carry. The responsibility of Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest is the oil for the light and the fragrant incense and the continual grain offering and the anointing oil—the responsibility of all the tabernacle and of all that is in it, with the sanctuary and its furnishings.”
    • Page 420
    • Then the Lord spoke to Moses and to Aaron, saying, “ Do not let the families of the tribe of Kohathites be cut off from among the Levites. But do this to them that they may live and not die when they approach the most holy objects; Aaron and his sons shall go in and assign each of them to his work and to his load; but they shall not go in to see the holy objects even for a moment or they shall die.”
      The height of the purity and holiness at the start of the journey to Mount Calvary was simply stunning. Here we have the Levites who were a substitute for the firstborn sons of Israel who were washed by the blood of the Passover Lamb, and that is the only reason they were still alive, not even being able to look at, let alone touch the holy items without being killed! It was not just the blood of the lamb, but these males were dedicated to the Lord at one month and could not begin to serve until after thirty years of preparation and they were still only allowed to touch and look at holy objects only if they were covered. Despite these withering heights and all the rules and regulations that were designed to keep them there the downward trend soon started and continued down as the wave of evil rose. At the cross on Good Friday good was minimal and evil maximum, they murdered their Lord and Saviour. And so it will be at the second coming; our Lord will be met by a wave of evil, the great tribulation. It will be begun by God’s own people; apostate Jews and Christians. The physical killing of the Lord’s servants maybe done by the Jew but the actual attempted murder of the Lord will be done by these apostate Christians and God alone will judge whether; ‘Father forgive them for they know not what they do.’ Will apply or not. Many there will be correctly attired and know the ‘Word’ that they are destroying, twisting and bringing to naught is the same Word that spoke and this amazing creation came into existence, is the same Word that became flesh and walked among us to Mount Calvary to achieve for us our salvation and is the same Word left for His people to help them through troubled times; the Bible. From what withering heights of the first coming of our Lord has it dropped to its depths today! You can get it to say whatever you want it to say. From ‘it is written’ to ‘whatever you want it to be written!’
    • Page 421
    • But this will not always be so, there will come a time when indeed the Father will forgive them for they not know what they do and will result in that final harvest! Duties of the Gershonites,
    • Verses 21-28 ; ‘ Then the lord spoke to Moses saying, “ Take a census of the sons of Gershonites also, by their fathers’ households, by their families; from thirty years and upward to fifty years old, you shall number them; all who enter to perform the service to do the work in the tent of meeting. This is the service of the families of the Gershonites, in serving and in carrying; they shall carry the curtains of the tabernacle and the tent of meeting with its covering and the covering of porpoise skin that is on top of it, and the screen for the doorway of the tent of meeting, and the hangings of the court, and the screen for the doorway of the gate of the court which is around the tabernacle and the altar, and their chords and all of the equipment for their service; and all that is to be done, they shall perform. All the service of the sons of Gershonites, in all their loads and all their work, shall be performed at the command of Aaron and his sons; and you shall assign to them as a duty all their loads. This is the service of the families of the sons of the Gershonites in the tent of meeting, and their duties shall be under the direction of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest.’
      Many would accuse God of nepotism, cronyism in selecting such a privileged group of people like the priest and sons of Aaron at the expense of the Levites. Both were alive because of the blood of the Passover Lamb on their doors yet one lot could handle and look at the holy objects but the other could only work as pack horses and would be killed if they looked at or touched these holy objects! Talk about favouritism! And it all depended on whether you were born into the right family! But is this really the case? Could God be so unfair? The Aaronic and Levitic priesthoods did run until Good Friday at 3 PM. The curtain that separated the Holy Place from the outside world was torn. We don’t have to stay outside the system any more, we can go into the Holy Place and become one of these privileged priests.
    • Page 422
    • On planet earth they continued as male/female but in the Heavenly courts they are unisex, the same. Our High Priest, Jesus Christ has now gone up to the Most Holy Place in Heaven. He is not sitting down but standing up and will soon come back to collect His own. It may not be three quarter time here on planet earth yet but it is certainly well past half time of the homeward leg of our journey. And how many of these whingers and scoffers are going to take advantage of the privilege of becoming priests? Not Many! I think that there is no category of Levite after Good Friday. You either have been washed by the blood of the Lamb and therefore are going to Heaven or you have not been washed by the blood of the Lamb and are going to hell. In its 7,777 odd years of earth’s history many changes have occurred up to now and many more still to come. But the event that changed the outward leg into the homeward leg was Good Friday on Mount Calvary. And there there were many changers including the payment for all of the sins of all of the saints!  Its all homeward bound and it is going to happen at a timing of a split second and it will be at exactly the right time! Duties of the Merarites.
      Verses 29-49 ; ‘ As for the sons of Merari, you shall number them by their families, by their fathers’ households; from thirty years and upward even to fifty years old, you shall number them, everyone who enters the service to do the work of the tent of meeting. Now this is the duty of their loads, for all their service in the tent of meeting; the boards of the tabernacle and its bars sockets, and the pillars around the court and their sockets and their pegs and their chords, with all their equipment and with all their service;  and you shall assign each man by the name of the items he is to carry. This is the service of the families of the sons of Merari, according to all their service in the tent of meeting, under the direction of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest.”  So Moses and Aaron and the leaders of the congregation numbered the sons of the Kohathites by their family and their fathers’ households, from thirty years and upward even to fifty years old, everyone who entered the service of the work in the tent of meeting.
    • Page 423
    • Their numbered men by their families were 2,750. These were the numbered men of the Kohathite families, everyone who was serving in the tent of meeting, when Moses and Aaron numbered according to the commandment of the Lord through Moses. The numbered men of the sons of Gershon by their families and by their fathers’ households, from thirty years and upward even to fifty years old, everyone who entered the service for work in the tent of meeting. Their numbered men by their families, and their fathers’ households, were 2,630. These are the numbered men of the families of the sons of Gershon, everyone who was serving in the tent of meeting, whom Moses and Aaron numbered according to the commandment of the Lord. The numbered men of the families of the sons of Merari by their families, by their fathers’ households, from thirty years and upward even to fifty years old, everyone who had entered the service for work in the tent of meeting. Their numbered men by their families were 3,200. These are the numbered men of the families of the sons of Merari, whom Moses and Aaron numbered according to the commandment of the Lord through Moses. All of the numbered men of the Levites, whom Moses and Aaron and the leaders of Israel numbered, by their families and by their fathers’ households, from thirty years and upward even to fifty years old, everyone who could enter to do the work of service and the work of carrying in the tent of meeting. Their numbered men were 8,580. According to the commandment of the Lord through Moses, they were numbered, everyone in his serving or carrying; thus these were his numbered men, just as the Lord had commanded Moses.’
      All this numbering, all this activity, all these witness verses but for whose sake? It can’t be for God’s benefit because He already knows everything down to the sub-atomic level so it can only be for the benefit of the saints who are starring upwards in anticipation of the New Jerusalem to appear and land on this massive plateau in front of us.
    • Page 424
    • What do we want to know and why? We have just spent the best part of 1,800 years in Heaven in a tribe to which we were allocated on arrival in Heaven. In this time we have got to know not just those members of our tribe but many others in other tribes as well. We certainly know the location of our tribe and our neighbours. The first thousand years were very different to those last eight hundred years as at first our prayers were in Heaven with us, all our prayers that we had ever prayed even as ‘petty’ as flying over a city and asking God to bless its residents, all however the number of millions of them there were. Although we were particularly grateful to those other saints who had prayed for us and are now in Heaven with us we have not given up with those left behind on earth. We have focused on the 12,000 members of our tribe, the 12,000 foolish virgins who were left behind at the second coming and when our prayers are bundled back into the golden censor and hurled back to earth we now follow those 12,000 members of our tribe even though they are no longer the subject of our Heavenly prayers. We know each one by name and will follow this final Heavenly count very carefully. This golden censor when it is hurled back to earth does not directly hit the abyss and release satan and the wicked dead in one action. This was pointed out in the staggered strike of this censor in the discussion on the end of the millennium. But even if it went through the door of the abyss at high speed it was still too precious to be destroyed in the abyss is my current thinking.
      The other thing to be considered is the condition of the saints. We like Lazarus were called from the dead by Jesus at His second coming but unlike Lazarus we were given Jesus’ robe of righteousness, so we could not die. But we were also given ‘Heaven like’ brains which are far superior to our present ones and we must be grateful to the Lord for that! How much superior? Well let me give you an example. Today JK would think he is doing particularly well if he can remember six or seven Bible Verses. This same JK listens to a 1,260 day tutorial by my Master where He expands the Bible by many thousand fold and I can remember every word in that tutorial and its significance!
    • Page 425
    • All this counting and arranging are not being lost on the saints! We are probably arranged in order that we will be entering into the New Jerusalem although I am not sure how we can tell the boundaries with the other tribes unless we know them personally something I would have thought would take more than two thousand years to learn. The numbering taking place is very thorough with many witness verses authenticating the original process. Do I think it is according to the fathers’ households? Can’t be as there are no mothers or fathers in Heaven. Is there a hierarchy in Heaven? Certainly appears to be the case. Are we standing now on land that has already been allocated to us for the eternities to come?
    • There are any number of scenarios available here. Even though I have been making a case for Rueben to be the first to enter, both Numbers and Revelation put Judah first; lead tribe and first creature looks like a lion. All tribes are assembled with each member on their individual plot. ( Keep in mind that there is no sea so the earth’s surface, so divided by 144 million gives us a plot of about 400,000 square meters each [ or about half a mile by half a mile square] when compared to today where 400 is regarded as large, all assumes the earth is recreated the same size and is of the order of space which will be in the New Jerusalem) So each tribe is lined up and lo and behold when the New Jerusalem settles down on this plateau and the pearly gates are opened the light streaming out through the pearly gate that has the name of Judah on it shines on the tribe of Judah and the light streaming out through the pearly gate with Issachar’s name on it defines the location of Issachar and likewise for the remaining ten tribes. But when the march begins Judah go first and march single file and they only own up to horizon so when the last member of Judah enters does the back member of the tribe behind them join the cue and the line continue? The tribe on the other side of the world opposite to Judah is Ephraim but this would mean that they enter through Judah’s gate and not Ephraim’s gate.
    • Page 426
    • Maybe when the last of Judah enter the ones alongside them, Issachar turn left a bit and they too go in through Judah’s gate, then Zebulun join onto the end of that line and so on. All enter through the gate of Judah. But then they may all march forward and enter through the gate with their names on it, into their own suburbs where their apartments are that Jesus has gone ahead to prepare for us? These are but nuances about final entry and to be able to answer these we have much bigger problems that need to be solved first. These will have to sorted out at the end of the journey but back to the journey itself.
      The numbers we are dealing are not the 14.4 billion of souls that God created to spend an eternity with Him, they have been severely truncated and finally will include the foolish virgins of all time; both before and after the half time event; Good Friday the 14^th. Before the cross it may have been the animal sacrifice system reinforced by Moses at Sinai and had been operating since the time of Cain and Abel. Moses could see that it was pointing to Passover of Good Friday but he still did ‘as God commanded him’. The people before the cross were forgiven their sins not because they had killed a ram or lamb but because they believed and obeyed God. On their way home after the Day of Atonement any sin they confessed when the High Priest took a firm hold of the scapegoat’s head had passed onto the scapegoat which was then led away from the city into the wilderness and destroyed  carrying their confessed intentional sins. Very few knew that this stood for what Jesus would do on Good Friday. The transition from Moses’ sacrifice to Christ’s sacrifice was a very painful period for the people of God and it seems the more you understood the old system, the more of its beauty you could see the more difficult it would be to change to the Christian era. There could be no better example of this than the great apostle Paul. The history of his people told him whenever they were blown off-course disaster followed. He was not going to be blown off-course by this latest fad; Christianity. But it is we who struggle with the reverse process. Paul could not apply that wealth of knowledge about the Old Testament to Christ and we cannot apply our knowledge of Christ to the Old Testament. There are attempts out there being made to do so that is if you call a one sentence remark about twenty or so verses an ‘attempt’.
    • Page 427
    • But these attempts will snowball when the Jews are rejoined to the vine of Jesus Christ. But to get that final connection we are going to have to wait until the master teacher delivers His 1,260 day tutorial. The time that this tutorial is delivered is the same as our time; It will be after Passover Good Friday but before the Day of Atonement. It is a consolidation of Good Friday but preparation for Good Saturday when the Day of Atonement will occur. It is a structured tutorial based on the seven day week. Six days of intensive tuition flowed by a day of intense worship of the one who is teaching us. A time of consolidation, a time for things to sink in, a time of preparation for this event of the Day of Atonement we are about to experience in real life. A life changing event!
      The numbers we are following are real earthly numbers but they are also symbolic and real combined when we are lined up and waiting for the New Jerusalem. All plots are occupied, not one person is missing! The real significance here is that there are no dogs and murders here. This group has been clearly defined and the safeguards and regulations concerning all, including this group have been defined. Everyone knew what was expected of them and they, using their God given free will chose not to comply. It is not vengeance to check they are not here it is just a spontaneous response as we see the last page of history being turned over. They are not here!
      So who was supposed to be here. They were males over the age of twenty years old. You are not counted just because you decided you wanted to leave Egypt’s sinful land and be a part of the Exodus, although clearly that was a requirement. You were not counted from the time you entered life’s Jordan River under the guidance of the man on this side of the river; Jesus Christ as humanity. You were only counted when you got to twenty years old; when you saw the Man on the other side of the River the one in white and above the waters and decided that this was going to be your life  from now on; there was no going back to Egypt.
    • Page 428
    • It was only at this stage that you were included in the census, in any of the periods of the history of time. But how can you start from such a high and noble beginning and finish up in hell? How can so many people be so wrong? Does God really have to be so severe and cut these people out, so many of whom actually died rather that accept the mark of the Beast? Just exactly is what God is looking?  We have been given a brain, mind and logic by Him, doesn’t He expect us to use it?  ****
      I think I am about to add another verse of the Bible which I claim to have some understanding of; Numbers (3:12), ‘ Now, behold, I have taken the Levites from among the sons of Israel instead of every firstborn , the first issue of the womb among the sons of Israel. The Levites shall be Mine’. Just what do the saints see in this verse? Here we have the start and the end of the heavenly journey. Here we have the dichotomies of beast/evil, army/Levite, foolish/wise virgin and before/after Good Friday. Starting with the 603,550 strong army and comparing them with the 22,000 Levites; Both groups have a start by date, ( army have to be 20 years old and Levites 30 years old), a period if training, initiation, ( army members twenty years and Levites from one month to 30 years), difference in termination of service, ( army have to fight as long as they are able but the Levites service is truncated at fifty years old), and Egyptian Passover, ( only Levites were selected to become servants of God and the army was not affected, but the swap of firstborn for Levite must be taken into account).
      So on that Good Friday night in Egypt only the firstborn were concerned; they either lived and became Levites/firstborn of family or they died as did Pharaoh’s son and all other firstborn males. The firstborn son of Pharaoh was satan and he dies in the very last battle of history. So here we have the beginning and the end of the journey of God’s people via Calvary. The 603,550 strong army were only affected in that the next day Pharaoh told them to get out of Egypt; they were not washed by the blood of the Passover Lamb they were just free to go. But they were involved in the count because they had left Egypt and because they were over twenty years old.
    • Page 429
    • The angel of death that night was a real entity and real firstborn were killed. Most Jews that night had no idea that the blood of the lamb they had killed was of itself of no value but fully dependent on the Blood that Jesus would shed in more than a thousand years’ time. They believed God that if they swabbed the blood of the lamb they had killed on their doorframes they would be safe because Moses had been told by God to do so, and they were saved. Our belief in Jesus has the same power and works the same way today. It is not understanding that saves us but belief, faith.
      That march that began on the 01/02/02 started with 603,550 foolish virgins and 22,000 wise virgins, about one wise to thirty foolish. This is significantly lower than at the midnight call of the great tribulation when there would have been 300,000 wise and 300,000 foolish. Only 22,000 were Levites. ( actually there were 22,273 firstborn that night that were saved because they were washed by the blood of the lamb. So what happened to the 273 ‘excess’ who were bought back by their families and the money raised given to Aaron and his sons? 22,273 firstborn were washed by the blood of the lamb and therefore 22,273 should have gone to Heaven. How can these 273 ‘excess’ be washed but stopped being Levites, rejoin their families and the foolish army and finish up in hell? A similar situation occurred at the second coming when the 144,000 foolish virgins received the seal of God yet finished up going to hell.)
      The battle of the firstborn, the Levites and already been won on that night, 14/01/01, Egypt Passover, actually completed on Good Friday on Mount Calvary’s Passover. On Good Friday it was the beast that was defeated, albeit only temporarily, but still defeated. The Levites now only have to battle this mortally wounded beast. Their fight has a beginning but it also has an end and it is shorter than the ones in the army. They have already conquered the problem of satan, of outside evil of the firstborn. Satan is going to be defeated and we are told that by God way back in the Garden of Eden.  He makes no claim to them. He is silent in hell when Jesus calls out, ‘ JK is Mine!’
    • Page 430
    • But just like he had no hold on Jesus does not mean that satan will ever stop trying to trip me up even if that be with monotonous regularity. ‘So? Jesus has already factored that fall on Good Friday!’ The Levites fight against the beast within does indeed occur on the Day of Atonement and the beast ceases to exist forever from day onward.
      But Jesus could see that the rest of the army of this time were not going to accept His conditions, be obedient to Him. They were not involved in either Egypt’s Passover or Calvary’s Passover and they therefore have to battle the beast from within and from without. Theirs is a long battle and only ceases when they are unable to fight anymore; in the fires of hell!
    • [ Blog recovered from MSword. 11.30 on 14th of May 2017 is copied into blog where errors are corrected. This recovery therefore has all original errors]

 

• It is the heavenly vantage point that the saints are in now that allows them to look at their foolish counterparts and agree with Heaven’s harsh judgment of these fools, dogs, liars, murderers…. We have just seen the horrors of hell, Good Friday, and the beauty and worship of Good Saturday, God’s gamut of dealing with the horrors of sin. This was the full range. But here we have these fools trying to correct, to make an improvement on God’s perfection! Audacious, foolhardy outrageous behaviour! They think they can correct God! They think they can add to perfect love, perfect mercy and compassion, perfect justice and holiness, perfection and infinity!
  Any event, any scenario only has significance when viewed through the lens of Good Friday and Mount Calvary. Here Jesus did not call the fools names so it did not require a response from satan. It did not even require a response from the beast, their names simply were not called by Jesus. It was as what happened on Good Friday in Egypt. They were not firstborn, they were not involved. The blood on the door had nothing to do with them! God gave them the courtesy of being included in the census of the army.
• Page 431
• They were family, they were tribe but they were beyond being helped. It had to be done a ‘better’ way, it had to be done their way! As army they marched with and were actually responsible for protecting those who were washed by the blood of the Pascal Lamb and every effort was made to include them as family and this is what the saints were shown in their Jesus’ tutorial, but unfortunately they marched to the beat of a different drum. Had their names been called by Jesus in hell as ‘Mine’, they weren’t, so it is purely hypothetical, neither could the beast nor the devil call back. ‘ Mine and over my dead body!’ The fools do not belong to either and as long as they have life in them can accept Jesus Christ ( the Bible Jesus and not what they want their Jesus to be and this is the heart of the problem).  The fools only belong to the devil at death where the beast loses his hold on them. Both the beast’s call and satan’s of ‘Mine’ are only relevant when they are organising the wicked for the last battle, at least they think, and the wicked are crossing the Euphrates River that has been dried up by God. As they come out of the river bed only then can satan or the beast call out ’Mine!’
  It is of interest to me what happens when from those fires Jesus calls out, ‘JK, mine!’ Satan is not there because not one of his wicked names will be called out. There is no need for him to be here. It is the beast who calls back, ‘JK is wicked, has committed enough sins to sink a battleship, he is mine and the only way you are going to have him is over my dead body!’ His death in hell on Good Friday is only temporary and it is none other than Jesus Who pulls him out of hell’s fires before he is burnt to a cinder. His death will occur in two stages; firstly the living wicked in the battle of the harvest against the rider of the white horse and His armies a secondly and finally when JK lives through and experiences the Day of Atonement. So his call of ‘ over my dead body’ will be literally fulfilled.***
  • So leaving chapter four, the Egyptian Passover and beginning the march to Mount Calvary’s Passover, a journey that could well take 1,260 years. God’s people have been divided into families of Heaven, the twelve tribes of Israel. They have already been divided into wise and foolish as God has known about this division since the eternities past. The ratio at this point is about 30 foolish to one wise but will change quite dramatically before Jesus comes to pick them up to go to Heaven with Him.
  • Page 432
  • That division occurred on Good Friday night in Egypt when the angel of death passed over the firstborn, all firstborn. He did not kill those who had been washed by the blood of the lamb. These God called Levites, the wise virgins. All other firstborn males died on that night. It is still a wonder to me how selective that angel was that night and therefore how selective was what Jesus did on the cross some 1,260 years later. Firstborn!
    Say the ‘average’ Jewish family was made up of a mum, dad, seven sons and seven daughters. Only one person in sixteen was involved on that night, only one became a Levite! The other fifteen had no part to play on this night! They were given roles to play, essential roles in the family life but they became a tag onto the Levites. God still loved all the others and they were given a chance to join the Levites, actually after Mount Calvary they could become priests but that stumbling block that is now going to reappear as we trace God given rules appeared to them; ‘I can’t accept that, that seems most unfair, it is a good thing we live under a democracy and not a theocracy, good thing that was a part of the old sacrificial system and done away with by Jesus and replaced by the new commandment  ( that is not saying that there were not any changes at the cross, there were!) People may use this ‘arbitrary’ division to promote the doctrine of predestination; God made me knowing fully well I would not accept Him and therefore I would finish up in hell so He knowingly made me to go to hell! He must really be a cruel and sadistic God! The doctrine of predestination is wrong, a clanger although it may not be of the same order as the eternal fires of hell. That one is hard to beat! The critics of God about predestination are really accusing God for hanging out the gift of freewill. If we didn’t have a free will we would only be robots playing endless tapes of praise about God. So the problem is not God making people to go to hell, the problem is people using their God given free wills and rejecting God’s will. Being God, yes God did know who was going to reject Him and go to hell. Each person is ultimately responsible for their own decisions. It will result in either Heaven and the default value is hell. Just some thoughts about the transfer of rights from the firstborn to the tribe of Levy.
  • Page 433
  • On the Saturday morning, the day after the angel of death had passed over Egypt there were 22,273 firstborn sons of Israel who were going to Heaven. The angel of death had passed over them, they had been saved by the blood of the Passover Lamb. On average  that is about 2,000 firstborn per tribe or say 1,000 in the case of Levy as it was a much smaller tribe. So on Saturday morning there were 21,273 ‘ordinary’ firstborn going to Heaven plus 1000 from Levy, giving the grand total of 22,273. But then for whatever reason God substitutes the firstborn sons of Israel with the tribe of Levy whose total tally is 22.000. So now not only are 1,000 firstborn Levites going to Heaven but 1,000 plus 21,000 or all the Levites are going to Heaven. So what happened to the 21,000 firstborn who ‘gave ‘ their privileges to the 21,000 Levites who did not have them, On that night they were not firstborn and therefore were no concern of the angel of death?
    • *** This is not a hypothetical question. Hypothesising on the hypothetical. This could well be raised in Heaven by the Levites of this incident who make it to Heaven. This is a different question to those 273 ‘excess’ firstborn; the actual 22,273 who were firstborn and the 22,000 Levites. They either paid the required levy, or their mums and dads did and they voluntarily walked out. Not so with the remaining 21,000. If they don’t make it the Levites who did are going to say, ‘We made it at their expense. We took their Heavenly place off them!’ Nobody is going to take anyone else’s place in Heaven where there is going to be the ‘right’ number, the perfect number of inhabitants. Just to give me numbers to work with and there will be exact numbers in Heaven when all this numbering is occurring, I take the initial number of created angels as 300 million and add to this the number of earth made beings whose parents were Adam and Eve and had they not sinned would been responsible for a total population of 144 million to fill the earth, giving a total of 433 million. Since there was a rebellion there will now be 333 million. Those Levites have to worry about, those 21,000 firstborn were washed by the blood of the lamb and they are Heaven bound just like anyone else who is washed by the blood of the LAMB.
    • Page 434
      So the last part of humanities 3,800 year on journey has begun some 1,260 years out from Mount Calvary. Each year is a cycle of two six month periods from Passover, six months, Day of Atonement, six months, Passover, Etc. But arrive we finally do when Passover Egypt coincides with Passover Mount Calvary and Jesus Christ dies on the cross. Here now six month cycles and yearly feasts become a part of life, a part of the weekly cycle. Every Friday is a Passover which has already occurred but the following day, the Sabbath is celebrating what has happened but also looking forward that final Sabbath, the heavenly Day of Atonement which locks in all time for the Heavenly future for the eternities to come. The study of this subject is described as solid food by the Bible and pray fully the subject of our next blog.
      The inflection point of the front part of our earthly journey of some 3,800 began about 1,260 years out; from Passover Egypt to Passover Mount Calvary. On the homeward part of our journey the inflection point occurs somewhat earlier; with about 1,800 years to go. The second coming of our Lord. It begins with the destruction of the temple of the Passover of Jesus Christ (every last stone is thrown down) and the rebuilding of this Temple for its use in the Day of Atonement. Ironically though the temple of Jesus’ day was standing but desolate at the time Jesus hung on the cross but the temple of the Day of Atonement will be in ruins but still be occupied by Jesus as the precious blood that He spilled on Good Friday at four o’clock against the altar of the cross comes back into play! There is a rich history between Passover and Passover just as there is a rich history from Passover to the Day of Atonement!

Chapter 5 verses1- ;’ Then the Lord spoke to Moses , saying, “ Command the sons of Israel that they send away from their camp every leper and everyone having a discharge and everyone who is unclean because of a dead person. You shall send away both the male and the female; you shall send them outside the camp so that they will not defile their camp where I live in their midst.” The sons of Israel did so and sent them outside the camp; just as the Lord had spoken to Moses, thus the sons of Israel did. Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “ Speak to the sons of Israel, ‘ When a man or woman commits any of the sins of mankind, acting unfaithfully against the Lord, and that person is guilty, then he shall confess his sins which he has committed, and he shall make restitution in full for his wrong and add to it one-fifth of it, and give it to him whom he has wronged.

• Page 435
• But if the man has no relative to whom restitution may be made for the wrong, the restitution which is made for the wrong must go to the Lord for the priest, besides the ram of atonement, by which atonement is made for him. Also every contribution pertaining to all the holy gifts of the sons of Israel, which they offer to the priest, shall be his. So every man’s holy gifts shall be his; whatever every man gives to the priest, it becomes his. [The adultery test] Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “ Speak to the sons of Israel and say to them, If a man’s wife goes astray and is unfaithful to him, and a man has intercourse with her and it is hidden from the eyes of her husband and she is undetected, although she has undefiled herself, and there is no witness against her and she has not been caught in the act, if a spirit of jealousy comes over him and he is jealous of his wife when she has defiled herself, or if a spirit of jealousy comes over him and he is jealous of his wife when she has not defiled herself, the man shall bring his wife to the priest, and shall bring as an offering or her one-tenth of an ephah of Barley meal; he shall not pour oil on it nor put frankincense on it, for it is a grain offering of jealousy, a grain offering of memorial, a reminder of iniquity. Then the priest shall bring her near and have her stand before the Lord, and the priest shall take holy water in an earthenware vessel; and he shall take some of the dust that is on the floor of the tabernacle and put it in the water. The priest shall then have the woman stand before the Lord and let the hair of the woman’s head go loose, and place the grain offering of memorial in her hands, which is the grain offering of jealousy. And in the hand of the priest is to be the water of bitterness that brings a curse. The priest shall have her take an oath and shall say to the woman, “ If no man has lain with you and if you have not gone astray into uncleanliness, being under the authority of your husband, be immune to this water of bitterness that bring a curse;***if you, however, have gone astray, being under the authority of your husband, and if you have defiled yourself and a man other than your husband has had intercourse with you” [ then the priest shall have the woman swear with the oath of the curse, and the priest shall say to the woman],
• Page 436
• “ The Lord make you a curse and an oath among your people by the Lord’s making your thigh waste away and your abdomen swell; and this water that brings a curse shall go into your stomach, and make your abdomen swell and your thigh waste away.” And the woman shall say, “Amen, Amen.” The priest shall the write these curses on a scroll, and he shall wash them off into the water of bitterness. Then he shall make the woman drink the water of bitterness that brings a curse, so that the water that brings a curse will go into her and cause bitterness. The priest shall then take the grain offering of jealousy from the woman’s hand, and he shall wave the grain offering before the Lord and bring it to the altar; and the priest shall take a handful of the grain offering as its memorial offering and offer it up in the smoke of the altar, and after he shall make the woman drink the water. When he has made the woman drink the water, then it shall come about, if she has defiled herself and has been unfaithful to her husband, that water which brings a curse will go into her and cause bitterness, and her abdomen will swell and her thigh will waste away, and the women will become a curse among her people. But if the woman has not defiled herself and is clean, she will then be free and conceive children. This is the law of jealousy; when a wife, being under the authority of her husband, goes astray and defiles herself, or when a spirit of jealousy comes over a man and he is jealous of his wife, he shall then make the woman stand before The Lord, and the priest shall then apply all of this law to her. Moreover, the man will be free from guilt, but that woman shall bear her guilt.’ “
  The notes in the Bible study, p184-185 are certainly well informed and worthy of consideration. I take the earthly step as two stages, then and today but there is only one Heavenly step which I am so looking forward to take. My name, whatever my Heavenly name is, is called and I step forward to front Jesus. With a drop of His own blood on His thumb He applies it to my forehead. AND I SHALL SEE HIS FACE! Face to face with Christ my Saviour, face to face what will it be, when with rapture I behold Him, Jesus Christ Who died for me! (What is your favourite hymn?) There may be many other aspects of Heaven, but there is the central core! We are shown all these other aspects not because they are a significant part of Heaven but because they are all our earthly minds can contemplate. Here is a union, between bride and bridegroom of such significance that it must be jealously guarded and have thorough checks installed to see it is not being misused. So what preparations and what safeguards have been placed in position to see God’s people arrive at this blessed moment?
  Page 437
• Back in the Sinai desert with 1,260 odd years of travel to go the safeguards were placed at three levels; at the whole congregation, the tribe and the family level. They were designed to keep the people close to God and be such a shiny example of success that others would ask to join them so they too could be blessed. The secret of their success was being close to God and just watching His bounties flow on them. He had specifically told them that this would be so. They could not plead ’not guilty’ as the do’s and don’ts were quite specific and given appropriate handles; clean and unclean, defiled.
  The first rule concerned communicable diseases; answer isolation something which is still used today even though only on rare occasions. If someone sneezes near you today you cannot be sure whether to thank them for giving you their flu, TB, hep B or C or the myriad of other fluid transmittable diseases. The emergency services take precautions and use masks. They isolated their lepers which implies leprosy in those days was a communicable disease.
  Anyone with bodily discharges was also sent outside the camp. These discharges, particularly blood, are an environment where pathogens spread like wildfire and could decimate the entire congregation very quickly. Of particular interest are the rules for not touching the dead. They would not have known whether that person died in Christ or in satan. This is what determines Heaven or hell. Only if that person had died in satan would he be evil and condemned but the others were actually ‘holy’. So why stay away from ALL dead?***This question must be left in abeyance until we find out how the Levites, God’s chosen treated their dead.
  The next rules concerned the tribes. There was no point gossiping and spreading false rumours unintentionally as you would have to apologise publically for them, as there was no point in stealing something unintentionally, harder to find an example here, putting a boundary marker in the wrong place?, as the item would have to be replaced, sin confessed, 20% penalty and a guilt offering offered.
• Page 438
• Whether these guilt offerings were a part of the Good Friday sacrifice or not we are not specifically told but if we assume Good Friday was about sin, intentional and unintentional, then they should have been there. They were committed and they were confessed and therefore they were sin. They did not qualify for the purity of Day of Atonement sacrifice. These are but the prelude for the grain offering of jealousy. It is a grain offering so it must involve the body, it is the body that will require cleansing.
  Before looking at the components of an offering let us firstly look at the issues involved. What is involved here is a relationship on the earthly step between a man and women and pointing to the heavenly realms, where there are no males or females just Jesus and us, individually, unisex. The strength of the heavenly bond must be reflected in the earthly bond although the earthly example may only be a drop of water when compared to the heavenly ocean. Jesus Himself has defined the earthly step as a union between man and woman becoming one flesh. 1+ 1= 1. The physical act of intercourse has its uniqueness in that there is one. You, my partner are special because you are one as instigated in a union by God Himself. This uniqueness is taken away by multiple sexual relationships. It is the removal of this basic bonding factor that results in many marriage breakups today. It destroys the institution of marriage. In the desert God could see that the basic unit holding His people together was going to be a mum and dad and children and He put strict rules in place for the behaviour of all three with penalties as severe as death. The parent to parent relationship as well as the parent to child relationship are applicable to Heaven. Any breakdown or suggestion of breakdown are so serious they are to be brought before God Himself and He will personally deal with them. In today’s society where promiscuity, chastity, virginity are not even a concept, where the morality of a gutter rat rules they are at best a laughing matter! That is where those fundamentalists want to get you to believe! Fancy even the thought of giving up this grog, drugs and tobacco! Who would want to be like that and give up the fun we are having! (pity you can’t remember most of it!)
  Page 439
• So the issue in an offering must be a serious issue. Even in a gift offering we must want to share some of our gratitude with God for His bounties. There are many types of offering but the ones I want to concentrate on now are the sin, guilt ( just recently given to us) and the grain offering of jealousy. The issues raised must be of major importance; heaven or hell and in the jealousy offering the issue is without an earthly step we cannot look up to the Final union of Heaven. Marriage is a basic, divine institution heavily protected in its oneness, trust, faith, its unity. As these are the issues only God can determine them.***But why is only the woman involved in this suspected adultery? It does take two to tango. There are two issues involved here. The first is whether adultery has occurred or not. It is immaterial with whom she committed adultery just whether the sanctity of the marriage has been broken. If it has then there is a punishment issue. Many people today stand before God, the integrity of His Word is involved, the Bible and tell the most horrific on lies and usually the satanic system will give them a lenient judgment. In  all cases this lenient judgment will be overturned and replaced by a far more severe one, many within a short period of time after the case.
  The problem with trying to write a blog like this is there are major issues opened on almost every page. I realise that just because I can’t relate them to Revelation does not mean that they are not related, they are but I can’t see the connection. The ritual here is quite complex but critical to the Heavenly courts; it is the earthly step of our relationship pointing us to that Heavenly bride-bridegroom relationship. It is therefore largely determined by our earthly experience and shows how we can get maximum mileage out of our marriage.  If this woman is innocent then her pulse rate does not have to quicken at even the slightest rate. God may even tell her, ‘Look I am using you as an example to keep the rest of my people in line from performing this grievous sin. Be grateful that you have had the privilege of being selected’. There is no way that God would allow any harm to befall on this woman from drinking that muddied water of anything else. Any woman thinking of having a sexual relationship with her or anyone else’s husband would be extremely foolish if she didn’t at least think twice about it. But what about the guilty ones?
  Page 440
• Well firstly they have agreed to be under the authority of their husband. In Christianity we have gone far enough across life’s Jordan to see the man in white standing above the river and is dressed in white clothing. In early Christian Church days 1,260 days have passed before the Lord allows persecution to break out in His church by the stoning of Stephen. Both adulterers are given a chance to confess their sins or at least God must see they will not confess even if there is another Day of Atonement. They will not place their intentional sins on the scapegoats head unless they are publically shamed and if they don’t after that then death is their only alternative to stop this disease, far worse the leprosy, from spreading among the people. The woman is given a chance to show her stubbornness. To her adultery she will now add the sin perjury, lying before God and when she does that then her punishment is read out. She still does not have a late change of mind and admit guilt. Her physical deformment is carried out and she also loses her ability to bear children. Hers is the greatest of humiliation among women! As this offering points to Heavenly events, it is the bridegroom, Jesus Christ who brings the jealousy charge and He accuses His bride of adultery. But would Jesus bring a false charge of adultery against His own bride? Many of His followers would gladly accept such charges if it meant that somewhere, sometime these false charges caused but one member of the flock from going astray! Be the glory of God as our ultimate aim!
  The charges the bridegroom brings are far more serious and far more numerous. It is not just adultery that He brings, but the thought of adultery is just as serious. ‘ They have accepted Me as the bridegroom yet whoring they go! Many times I am not the top of their list, I am not even on their list! The charges He brings are serious but He also brings a solution. The solution is not His atoning blood that He took to Heaven with Him after His resurrection. That was probably the solution to the guilt offering involving unintentional stealing and lying. These are not the subjects of atoning blood, here the grain offering and smoke are required. Here the denials and whoring must be placed on the scapegoat and the man who is able must lead this scapegoat’s body way out into the desert to be dashed to pieces by throwing it over a cliff! Great care must be taken to avoid leaving even one drop of this goat’s blood in the sanctuary.
• Page 441
• Here Jesus Christ must place these sins on a perfect scaffold and take them into the flames and smoke of hell! It is the grain that represents the body of Christ. And the bridegroom retains the right to bring multiple charges of adultery against His bridegroom. After all it is this adultery, both literal and spiritual that is the cause of the downfall of their relationship! What about the handful of dirt from the sanctuary, the bitterness of the water and other nuances?###  Everything in the sanctuary was holy including the ground it stood on as was the water the priests used, so mixing them together produced an even more holy mixture, if that were possible. Certainly had this mixture come in contact with a guilty person it would have produced an adverse reaction. Had the woman been innocent it probably would not have even tasted bitter, just made her holy and brought the blessings associated with holiness. The point being that our Bridegroom is a jealous Bridegroom and once we have made a commitment to accept Him as our Lord and Saviour, He expects fidelity of the highest order something that the beast within does not allow us to do. We have to accept the solution He has provided to this problem and accept it with gratitude; the life, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ which is the subject of our next chapter. Chapter six concerns the Nazirite and if we could understand this chapter we could gently close our Bibles and put them off to sleep to gather dust on the shelf. You won’t have to worry about doing that at the end of this analysis and I would perfectly entitled to ignore the whole chapter as I am breaking one of the commitments this blog is based on; Don’t open any topic which raises more questions than it answers. So if you don’t want to be confused I will return to the main blog with the usual {****. It is the heart of the Bible and is one chapter I do not fear that I am plagiarising someone else’s work. I will copy the Biblical verses but if they have some significance to me I will insert comments in [….]Page 442
• There were many people, both males and females who became Nazirites before the time of the first Nazirite they were trying to imitate, Jesus Christ. There were many Passover commemorations before Good Friday but there was only one Passover. There were many commemorations of the Day of Atonement, but there is only going to be one Day of Atonement. Thus there were many Nazirites before the real Nazirite, born in Nazareth and that was Jesus Christ, but in all these cases we have an earthly step that Jesus sends us back to and if we don’t believe Jesus here then we won’t believe Him in Heavenly things either. So there will be similarities between the earthly Nazarenes and the Heavenly Nazarene just like there will be dissimilarities.Chapter six is an earthly look into the Heavenly realms to give us the history of the Nazirite Jesus. If this is so we are allowed to use the Heavenly units of time given to us in the Book of Hebrews. Chapter 1, verse 5: ‘For which of the angels did God ever say, “ You are my Son; today I have become your Father’? Or again, “ I will be his Father, and he will be my son”?’ Here we have the split in time in Heaven which corresponds to Good Friday and the Day of Atonement. Jesus became the Son of God on Good Friday and God will become His Father when Jesus hands back His creation to Him in a state of perfection after the Day of Atonement. We expect at least these two stages to be shown us from the earthly Nazarene step. The text;
  CHAPTER SIX Verses 1-26 ; ‘ Again the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,”
  [ On earth we have Moses as an intermediator but who is this intermediator in Heaven?]
  Speak to the sons of Israel and say to them,’ When a man or a woman makes a special vow, the vow of a Nazirite, to dedicate himself to the Lord,
  [Much is made of the role of males and females on earth but Heaven treats them as it does in Heaven, unisex and both can dedicate themselves to the Lord. Just because they missed out in the Levite’s roll call does not mean they have to be damned. Jesus did come down from Heaven but not as a select priest or Levite, He came as a Nazarene, took the vow, dedicated His life to God for the whole period of His separation just as He expects us to do.]
  he shall abstain from wine and strong drink; he shall drink no vinegar, whether made from wine or strong drink, nor shall drink any grape juice nor eat fresh or dried grapes.
  Page 443
• [Jesus probably did make unfermented grape juice at the feast of Cana but probably also abstained from all grape related compounds. Accepting vinegar on those last few minutes of his life on the cross as well the juice of the grape representing the blood of God on the cross are a mystery which we will try to fathom directly after chapter six by looking at those moments Jesus spent on the cross in all four gospels]
  All the days of his separation he shall not eat anything that is produced by the grapevine, from the seeds even to the skin. All the days of his separation no razor shall pass over his head. He shall be holy until the days are fulfilled for which he separated himself for the Lord; he shall let the locks of hair on his head grow long.
  [Here now we begin the split of ‘good’ into four, just like the statue of evil is split into four. It all begins with the head being the centre. It is not just the words that Jesus spoke, those which created the universe or became flesh and walked onto Mount Calvary and finally to be recorded in the Bible it is that Jesus knew exactly what was going on. It did not stop Him from almost collapsing when God showed Him the cup of iniquity from which He would be expected to drink the next day. The head was not interfered with in any way, the hair was untouched. It was Jesus exercising His free will in going to the cross to save us and we will insist on a token of that hair when it is finally cut so that we can present it to God in our attempt to show God some of the beauty of our Saviour. He was not interfered with in any way, what He did He did it out of a love for us. ]
  All the days of separation to the Lord
  [ It is of interest for how long did all these days of separation last for? Did they finish at the cross on Good Friday when God pronounced, “ You are my son; today I have become your Father?” or did that only happen when Jesus handed His creation back to the Father after the Day of Atonement, “ I will be His Father and He will be my Son?” Jesus still has much work to do before handing His creation to the Father in a perfect state so He will remain a Nazarene until that time. This is the Jesus to Melchizedek transaction that we are still seeking.]
  he shall not go near to a dead person. He shall not make himself unclean for his father or his mother, for his brother or his sister, when they die, because his separation to God is on his head.
• Page 444
  [ it is here that we can almost sort out the deadly defiling condition of the dead. Wicked dead are going to hell but dead saints even though it was their sin  that defiled them and caused their death ( ‘if you eat of that tree you will surely die; sin =death) their bodies in whatever form will be resurrected and taken back to Heaven at the second coming. But even here if we think of the wicked dead, they maybe defiled, they may even belong to satan, they will be evil angels, but they are still resurrected 260 years before the door of mercy closes and not 260 years after it closes. As this is the case then satan must have anxious moments during this 260 years of grace. All that is required of them is repentance! The beast must also have anxious moments but for a longer time. Not only does he have 144,000 foolish virgins they have the seal of God on their foreheads! He doesn’t know which way they will turn and he can’t force them to do anything for another 760 years! At least his troops have been well chosen; they did not get the mark on their heads until they answered the question correctly;’ The battle is going badly, you are about to die do you turn to the other side?’ Only one answer is acceptable; ‘ We have no one else to turn to but you!’ and the mark is given. But back to the defiling dead. Our original number of saints, saved or wise virgins consisted of the priests and their families, (very few) and 22,000 Levites, God’s chosen servants. This number did not have to remain static as any male or female could become a Nazirite and therefore also Heaven bound. The majority however remained in the evil camp. It marched as the harvest but it still contained wheat and mostly tares. The dead of the tares is demonic, none respond to the 260 years of grace and must be stayed away from by the Holy ones. The defilement penalty is very heavy indeed; all time served is lost! When we finally get to the treatment of the Levites dead it should be similar to that of the Aaronic priest, barring Aaron’s first two sons.]
  All the days of his separation he is holy to the Lord.
  [ Jesus is holy to the Lord in His days of separation after which He becomes the Lord]
• Page 445
  But if a man dies very suddenly beside him and defiles his dedicated head of hair, then he shall shave his head on the day he becomes clean; he shall shave it on the seventh day.
  [ Here we have a distinction between intentional and unintentional sin and how evil regards the fallen wicked dead. Jesus Himself when He came across dead He raised them indicating these were from the world of the saints. He Himself came across death at 3o’clock of Good Friday. So could we say that His Nazarene vow was cancelled when He accepted the vinegar on the cross or His body came in contact with the dead? We will try to answer these questions and many more in our brief visit to Jesus on the cross in the four Gospels. In the meantime we will assume that this material about death applies only on the earthly step. Jesus did not have His ministry cancelled and have to start again because of His death. He was not unclean for seven days  and do all those other things. Not only was His Nazarene life negated it carried forward into Heaven and brought a rich harvest with it! This is a marked difference between the Heavenly and earthly Nazirite!]Then on the eight day he shall bring two turtledoves or two young pigeons to the priest, to the doorway of the tent of meeting. The priest shall offer one for a sin offering and the other for a burnt offering, and make atonement for him concerning his sin because of the dead person. And that same day he shall consecrate his head, and he shall dedicate to the Lord his days as a Nazirite, and shall bring a male lamb a year old for a guilt offering; but the former days will be void because his separation was defiled.[
  [ What is this? A one man debating team. Having presented the case for the prosecution he now presents the case for the defence! God created over a period of  seven and not six days. His most important day of creation was the seventh day which commemorated and materialised the other six. The pinnacle of His creation was therefore the seventh day and it was on this day that the defilement ceased. Jesus actually had very heavy dealings with the dead, the majority of His creation. He accepted the remaining sins, those not atoned for on Good Friday for all souls, saints and wicked, on Himself on the Day of Heavenly atonement. There were over 14 billion souls and only Jesus knows how many unconfessed committed unintentional sins, but there were many. All accepted by Jesus with intentional contact with the dead. There was no other way of handing creation back in a perfect state! The previous contact on Good Friday was with the saints but this contact was with the wicked so does this mean that the slate of Jesus has been wiped clean!
• Page 446
• We would certainly hope so for the wicked, gone all traces but what about what He did for the saints? We don’t want that wiped out! Let us continue. Two turtledoves/pigeons, priest doorway, sin and burnt offering, consecrating of head, male lamb for guilt offering and voiding previous days of separation??  These are all elements of the Day of Atonement, of the burnt sacrifice. Hopefully now there is a string developing to tie in all these elements.]
  Now this is the law of the Nazirite when the days of his separation are fulfilled, he shall bring the offering to the doorway of the tent of meeting. He shall present his offering to the Lord; one male lamb a year old without defect for a burnt offering and one ewe-lamb a year old without defect for a sin offering and one ram without defect for a peace offering, and a basket of unleavened cakes of fine flour mixed with oil and unleavened wafers spread with oil, along with their grain offering and their drink offering. Then the priest shall present them before the Lord and shall offer his sin offering and his burnt offering. He shall also offer the ram for a sacrifice of peace offerings to the Lord, together with the basket of unleavened cakes; the priest shall likewise offer its grain offering and its sin offering. The Nazirite shall then shave his dedicated head of hair at the door way of the tent of meeting, and take the dedicated hair of his head and put it on the fire which is under the sacrifice of peace offering. The priest shall take the ram’s shoulder when it has been boiled, and  one unleavened cake out of the basket and one unleavened wafer, and put them in the hands of the Nazirite after he has shaved his dedicated hair. Then the priest shall wave them for a wave offering before the Lord. It is holy for the priest, together with the breast offered by waving and the thigh offered by lifting up; and afterwards the Nazirite may drink wine.’ This is the law of the Nazirite who vows his offering to the Lord according to his separation,” [ Aaron’s benediction] Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “ Speak to Aaron and to his sons, saying ‘ Thus you shall bless the sons of Israel, you shall say to them; ‘ The Lord bless you, and keep you; The Lord make His face shine on you, and be gracious to you; The Lord lift up his countenance on you, and give you peace.’ So they shall invoke My name on the sons of Israel, and then I will bless them”.        Page 447
• I am thrilled with the amount of information gleaned from this first time round run through  chapter six to the extent that I would place it as the central theme of the Book of Numbers although I realise we still have thirty chapters to go. ( plus Gospel interruption for Jesus’ time on the cross) So what did we get out of it that we didn’t know before? We came here from Calvary’s tree which already focused us in on the Day of Atonement to come. It told us much about the Day of Atonement; it half time to full time, it carried the blood that was thrown against the cross, the altar at 4 o’clock on Good Friday, atonement blood as the starting point of the Day of Atonement ceremony, only the burnt offering was now required to complete it, Jesus could now destroy the old world and hand back a recreated perfect world back to God and more, but there was still so much more that we needed to know. It is this chapter six that has not only given us much information but given us a string to hang on what we already know: the vow of the Nazirite Jesus Christ.
  He makes a special vow to dedicate Himself to God for the period of separation; so that period, the string, has a start and an end. It ends with the dedication of Jesus into the order of Melchizedek, Jesus Christ becomes God again and joins the Father on the throne in the New Jerusalem, the throne of eternity. That is the end of the string, but what about the start, the dedication to God? At birth? At baptism? Somewhere else? At this stage I think at baptism is the favourite but that leaves thirty years of Jesus’ life unaccounted for. What about the middle bits? The string here seems to be about the contact of the Nazirite Jesus with the dead; intentional/unintentional, saints/wicked, wise/foolish, clean/defiled.
  It is assumed that Jesus Christ created 14.4 billion souls from day six of creation to the day He appeared on earth at His second coming. Every soul created was created in love and its destination was to spend its eternal existence with its creator. For that to happen Jesus would have had to have taken away our choice of free will. Just a creation of 14.4 billion robots with endless tapes of praise for Jesus! Jesus was not prepared to do this.
• Page 448
• Free will, the choice to do good or evil has always existed, it is not a creation of God. It is/was unintentional consequence that the overwhelming majority of created souls chose not to obey God. Scripture here seems to call these the unintentional dead. They, you, me were not made to die we chose that path for ourselves as judged by the perfect judge. Thus we have our two categories and the totally different treatment of each; one on Good Friday, half way through time and one on Good Saturday the end of time. Our Nazirite Jesus Christ is given two specific sets of rules then.( here priests and Levites) You can handle your dead because Jesus is coming back to get them anyway. But you are not allowed to handle the evil dead, they belong to satan, don’t touch them and Jesus did not touch them on the cross od Good Friday, He did not call out their names and satan did not have to respond. The accidental handling of the dead was different. They are the unintentional consequence of the great majority of people who chose not to follow God. These are the accidental dead and by accepting those specific of their sins resulted in grave consequences for Jesus. He did not accept their intentional sins on Himself, they burnt in hell for those sins themselves. He did accept their unintentional sins because Jesus Himself made the Law; where there is no law there is no sin. ( for them but it is for Me). Jesus is not going to put people into hell because they do not know what they are doing. So what were the consequences of Jesus removing the last trace of sin by accepting its consequences?
  So what if a man dies suddenly beside him and he defiles his dedicated head of hair, then he shall shave his head on the day when he becomes clean; he shall shave it on the seventh day. Shaven head, reset and restart the clock again, don’t count the days of separation unto now; a pretty bleak picture! Well the accidental dead, yes but not so for the saints who gather every strand of hair and present it to God as a part of our peace offering. This is why we have peace with God along with our robes of Christ’s righteousness. Here we have one stage of the Day of Atonement. Next Jesus has to present either two turtledoves or two pigeons at the door to the tent of meeting. Birds were the presentation of very poor people. Jesus in both His earthly and ‘heavenly’, 1,260 day tutorials was cut off;
• Page 449
• He had nothing and was only required to present birds. His earthly 1,260 day tutorial may only have had a heavenly audience and on earth it was a matter of mostly the water off the duck’s back but the second tutorial has a captivated heavenly and earth based audience and both perform essential, divine functions. The association now between the Heavenly and earthly pictures now become more tenuous and at first I was going to leave the text here, look at the Gospel accounts of the cross and return, but I am only here because my Master instructed me to start here, after which I will go to the cross and then return. If I return with a completely different outlook then so be it. The light of Heaven only streams out until it hits the face of my Jesus on the cross. Here it reflects and all events should be viewed under this reflection; the cross of Good Friday and who exactly was on it! It is for this reason that I rarely go back and reread my material, just in case it affects the way I interpret the way I should interpret the passage in front of me. Obviously there are times when tiredness and other factors just produce a heap of errors then I do try to correct these. So during this initial earthly journey I will list the problems to which I am seeking to find on that Face of reflection.          My first problem is that the priest shall present one of these (birds) for a sin offering and the other for a burnt offering, and make atonement for him concerning his sin because of the dead person. And that same day he shall consecrate his head. The simple fact is that Good Friday did not finish up with 20 or 35 minutes of brilliant light as Jesus was presented to God as the burnt offering. It was bitter darkness right through to 3 PM when Jesus died. This presentation of Jesus in all its brilliance is still to come, it will be an act of worship and it will begin the perpetual Sabbath Day. This blessed day of worship, the Day of Atonement will begin with the presentation of the blood of Atonement. Jesus has already taken some of that blood to Heaven with Him when He went back to Heaven at 3 PM on Good Friday, but the majority was poured out at the base of the cross, altar and 4 PM by that Roman spear. Where that atoning blood was shed is now the centre of the Heavenly Day of Atonement ceremony but it is not atoning blood for the sins Jesus acquired because of the dead person (the particular aspect that is highlighted here involves all 14.4 billion souls of His creation.
• Page 450
• They cannot, are not attributed to humanity and are therefore accepted by the creator of these 14.4 billion souls) This is not a game of charades, Jesus asks for and is given these sins and the horrific consequences associated with sin. There were no nuances in the Garden of Eden. It wasn’t, ‘If Eve’s sins are unintentional then this will happen and if Adam’s sin is intentional then this will happen.’ It was,’ if you eat you will surly die!’ Jesus actions of accepting these sins may have been the result of an unintentional consequence of His creation, and therefore unintentional sin and did not require a scapegoat but they were sin nonetheless. A part of the atonement Sabbath  did involve a sin offering for the removal of sin.
  This then would allow us to move onto that burnt offering and the reconsecrating of the head. He shall then dedicate to the Lord his days as a Nazirite and shall bring a male lamb a year old for a guilt offering; but the former days will be void because his separation was defiled. If the atoning blood of Jesus that was spilled against the cross of Good Friday came from the sin sacrifice then only the saints were involved. They were the only ones who confessed their committed unintentional sins, the wicked had not confessed their intentional sins let alone unintentional sins. As they have not been involved up to now, these almost countless unconfessed, committed, unintentional sins will require atoning blood to cleanse them. Some/all of the blood from the Day of Heavenly Atonement will have to be atoning blood for these sins. Once this has happened the presentation of the body of Christ, the burnt offering can occur. This may occur directly over where the cross stood, but its atonement was for the saints and only for sin offering. The addition of the guilt offering now adds a different dimension to the equation as do all those unconfessed, committed, unintentional sins. So what was the reason why the atoning blood was left behind on Good Friday when it is not the atoning blood of Good Saturday?                 When we go back to the earthly step our Master has told us to go back to, the Old Testament we can confidently look up expecting to see heavenly truths. The condition for this Jesus told us for this to happen was belief, not understanding, presumably that will come with time. I think the Book of Numbers is going one step further; it is allowing us to look from Heaven back to earth.
• Page 451
• Looking down in chapter six we see that both men and women can take the Nazirite vow. In Heaven there is only unisex. In chapter five, the same thing. The relationship that is being considered is that of bridegroom to bride-unisex. I certainly was surprised that when I accepted Jesus, came under His authority as the husband of the family, how jealously He guarded our relation. He could and would bring charges of adultery against me even if I was innocent. He was not concerned with whom I had committed the adultery with, He was just concerned that it may have occurred and it was unconfessed. As He was going to present this case to the Judge of judges, He just did not have to present evidence, establish that it was of critical importance it had to be presented in such a way that it was accepted. The judgment pronounced would have to stand the tests of time eternal. Adultery/ suspected adultery is a serious charge in itself but when magnified through the lens of perjury is seen at its real level. (step one in presentation) Next these charges are written onto a scroll in holy ink; the soil the tabernacle stands on. (step two). All charges are washed into water and the water consumed. (step three) Case is presented before the judge for determination. (step four) Judgment given and the results are obvious to all. Guilty or not guilty. (step five). If guilty punishment administered. (step six). A not guilty verdict would allow the relationship to function as it was meant to. (step seven). Our bridegroom is rightfully jealous as since the time He has announced His time of separation to the time this period of separation is finished He has undergone much suffering. This marriage has cost Him much. He has known all the way along how much, His Head remained unshaven, but rather than lessening the problem, it accentuated it. His time of separation was a time of separation from God His Father. There are no words to express the width and depth of the anguish that that involved. From Heaven’s viewpoint that is the Nazirite’s vow.
  This is the object of our study now of earth’s history and therefore should be punctuated by three distinct events; From Heaven’s Garden of Eden to Mount Calvary, halftime, and from Mount Calvary back to Heaven with its door of entry; the Day of Atonement.
• Page 452
• Much of this vow has been focused on the events of the Day of Atonement; the accidental contact between the Nazirite Jesus Christ and His contact with the accidental*** dead, He did not create them to go to hell, they chose to do so by themselves. They were an accident of creation. But let us try to follow some of the reasons why our Nazirite Jesus is so jealous from an eagle’s viewpoint, from Heaven. I make no apologies for this mistake and if I ever reedit these notes I would still leave this many repeated mistake.
  I just did not know/connect to verses 6 and 7. All the days of his separation ( some 3,800 years) to the Lord he shall not go near to a dead person. He shall not make himself unclean for his father or his mother, for his brother or his sister, when they die, because his separation to God is on his head. Jesus carried this instruction out down to the tee. His time on the cross was entirely for the redeemed and only for their confessed sins. They had to be sins. The atonement blood of Good Friday was that for the saints only but I started off Good Saturday’s Day of Atonement by invoking the blood spilled by the Roman soldiers spear. I assumed that this heavenly Day of Atonement that the blood of the sin offering was from 3,800 years ago. I am going to call this earthly blood, not taken to Heaven by Jesus on Good Friday, or priestly blood. The priests/Levites on earth were allowed to tend to their dead family unlike the Nazirite. It was for this reason that our High Priest/Nazirite Jesus came to earth, to take these dead back to Heaven with Him. The blood that Jesus took back to Heaven with Him as High Priest on Good Friday at 3 o’clock was the same blood that He left behind on earth, there may only have been a small volume taken back.(call this the one litre batch) But it was still only connected to the redeemed, the saints and specifically for their (human) confessed, committed, unintentional sins. It had nothing to do with all those sins that Jesus took onto His own body, for both saints and wicked. This same blood, ( heavenly blood?) is now going to be used as a sin offering for Jesus because of this gesture of His to remove every last trace of sin. But doesn’t this bring us the full circle? But this prove that the blood of Jesus is eternal and outside of time. Not one drop will be lost, regardless of where it was shed. The blood that is involved on Good Saturday ( one litre of Heavenly blood) is rejoined to all the rest that was left of earth and it becomes one unit! But it has been the Day of Atonement that has been the thorn in our sides so let us see what our jealous master did here for us in forming this relation with us which He so jealously now protects. Paraphrasing verse nine onwards but being wary when the Day of Atonement finishes ( Jesus’ day of separation finishes) and the inauguration in to Heavenly courts begin.
• Page 453
• The dates we want to work around have already been set as the Day of Atonement is on Saturday the tenth of July. If we really have to we can also use Friday the 9^thof July as this is the day that Jesus crushes satan’s head. Satan will bruise the heel of Jesus the next day. Paraphrasing and commenting on:
  ‘ Jesus suddenly, accidently comes in contact with a dead person, on the 10^th He draws all the remaining sins onto Himself and defiles His dedicated head of hair. He becomes clean and is allowed to shave it off on the 17^th of July. Now clean, hairless on the 18^th He presents to the priest ( The only person this could be at this stage so late in Heaven is God) the offering of a poor person, two selected birds, one for sin, His own sin for accepting all those remaining sins and one for a burnt offering, completing the service of the Day of Atonement. This makes the ‘day’ of Atonement run over 8 days and therefore cannot be the ‘Day’ of Atonement.’ Second attempt:
  ‘ Jesus suddenly, accidently with all of Heaven staring at Him, comes in contact with a dead person , on the 2^nd of July and draws all the remaining sins onto Himself and defiles His dedicated head of hair. He remains defiled, crushed by all these sins for a period of seven days, Friday the 9^th on which date He is cleaned. Now clean and hairless on the 10^th day He presents the offering of a poor person, either two pigeons or two turtle doves to God, one to be a sin offering, for His own sin of accepting all sins remaining for both the wicked and the saints and the other for a burnt offering, which completes the Day of Atonement. Better than before in at least a day is a day’. But this brings us to that vexed question; after that separation which was broken up because Jesus decided to take of those unconfessed, committed, unintentional sins  *** does Jesus come back as a Nazirite? And when He does come back why does it have to be with a guilt offering?
  The answer to that question could lie in what Jesus told God that He wanted to achieve in those days of separation. If that had been achieved by the 10^th then He would no longer be required to be a Nazirite, but if it had not then He would have to sign on again until this was achieved. It appears that Jesus told God that during His separation He would be able to hand God His creation in a state of perfection. Well has this happened by the 10^th of July? Jesus admits this has not happened by the 10^th of July and signs back up again for what we are not told a certain number of days.
• Page 454
• We are not told probably because it is unimportant or we can work it out for ourselves. If God’s creation of the world to the entry into Heaven is indeed seven sevens ( 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours) then the above number is very important and why the history of the last three churches (Sardis, Philadelphia and Laodicea) is so sketchy. So what had been achieved by this 10^thday of July and what did Jesus still have to do to complete His work as a Nazirite?                       This line is drawn by Heaven itself; ‘ But the former days will be void because his separation was defiled’. Jesus Himself has brought on this defilement by accepting all those remaining sins. He has cut Himself off from God for a period of seven days when that defilement is removed and His relationship with God is restored, or is it? Does Jesus only have a blank piece of paper or does He just become God again? What is happening now is for the benefit of the saints who are about to enter the New Jerusalem and eternity. They have been in Heaven (the old Heaven) now for some 1,800 years playing what seemed to be a passive role as history was played out on planet earth. Their first chance to do something really only came when the Holy Spirit returned to Heaven, they immediately asked for and were given the fine linen, the official wedding ceremony took place in Heaven and as bride and bridegroom they set off for the soon to descend New Jerusalem. The Holy Spirit had been sent to earth by Jesus after His ascension into Heaven and has remained here for all that 3,800 odd years. He/it (?) only returned to Heaven after offering to take the place of those 144,000 foolish virgins in hell; They would not have to do any suffering, Jesus would do it for them! But 1,800 odd years of history for 144,000 out of a total of 14.4 billion! That is about one in ten thousand! Hardly worth the effort! Wrong because Heaven would have put that effort into it had there been only one let alone 144,000 foolish virgins. The issue was never with the living wicked. They had asked for and received the mark of the beast, they were his. The issue was those foolish virgins who not only did not receive his mark but died rather than do so. Their Christian lives seemed almost impeccable. They could jump onto and over chairs when singing their hymns. And the way they screwed up their faces while singing was almost amazing. I couldn’t do that even with the bitterest of lemons! But they were foolish virgins, they missed to whole point as to just how jealous the bridegroom was. What he expected after they chose Him to be the husband of the family, to come under His authority.
  There is much involved and Heaven has drawn a time line for us to simply things for us.
• Page 455
• We are now on the approach side of that line whose days have been voided. On this side we are going to see the hair on that dedicated head growing but on the other side when we gather the strands we will see each hair in terms of the individual cells as they were added! But firstly trying to look at the events before the cut off line and then those after.
  The saints in Heaven have received their fine linen, got married and set off still as an army for the promised land. It is an army with its leader the rider of the white horse and there are two remaining battles. The first one is the Egyptians, the wicked evil, the beast within has changed his mind and wants us back again. This battle is quite simple; We pass through the parted waters and when the enemy follow us in Jesus allows the waters to drown them. End of living wicked but not the beast within us. We were not in those receding waters. The reason the 144,000 foolish virgins were there was because they had replaced the seals that God gave them with the mark of the beast. It was only then that the Holy Spirit gave up and returned to Heaven. Only one battle to go but there must be more involved because it is around this time that Jesus’ hair on His dedicated head becomes involved, cuts off His mission and He has to resign on again the finish it.
  Jesus then prepares us for what is about to happen. We will not need Moses or Daniel or Peter or Paul or anyone else to instruct us as these events have already been woven into our robes of Christ’s righteousness. They do need magnifying. This is done in a very effective way. With every eye on Him Jesus breaks away as the leader of our army, leaves Heaven and is isolated and has nothing! He is down there and we are up here! He then begins His Biblical tutorial which will last for 1,260 and somewhere in that time pass through and shows us the real beauty of the Book of Numbers chapter (6:9) Just because we cannot see the beauty of the man in white above the waters on the other side of life’s Jordan does not mean we can’t look up!
• Page 456
• The big event on this approach side of the voiding line is/are the fires of hell. Here is a major reason for that jealousy of the bridegroom. I have favourite hymns even though I am fast forgetting the words to them and one favourite goes like; ‘ I suffered much for thee, more than your tongue can tell, in bitterest agony I rescued you from hell. I’ve done, I’ve it all for thee what has thou done for me?’ (other than spitefully spit in My Holy Face?) The events around this time come fast and furious. (I still have to establish an order here); Jesus accepts all the remaining sins on Himself which defile his dedicated head and he remains in a defiled condition for a period of seven days, Single handily Jesus takes on satan and all his evil angels and crushes satan’s head who will bruise the heel of Jesus, as they gates of hell are opened to consume the evil dead for all their intentional sins, the redeemed don’t have to bend over to look into the flames, they are leaping out of hell, the saints are stirred by the Spirit and listen to His voice;  ‘I suffered much for thee, more than your tongue can tell, in bitterest agony I rescued you from hell. I’ve done, I’ve it all for thee what has thou done for me?’ Is it of little wonder I guard our relationship so jealously? Seeing inside hell is what causes the penny to drop for the saints; If it wasn’t for Jesus that is where I would be! Then all of a sudden we are there on the other side of the timeline on day eight but expected to forget what happened on day seven, in fact those last 3,800 odd years since Jesus undertook His Nazarene vow!  On day eight Jesus brings two birds and offers one as a sin offering and the other as a burnt offering. From our study before this is the end of the Day of Atonement ceremony. Holy Scripture assumes that the interrupted ministry of Jesus Christ will resume on the same day, the eight day, by Jesus consecrating His head and dedicating His life to the Lord for as long as it takes to fulfil the vow that Jesus made at the start of His ministry and Jesus must also bring a guilt offering on this day. Five things happen on the day of Atonement; sin offering, burnt offering, consecrating the head of Jesus, dedicating His life as a Nazarene and offering a guilt offering. After doing what He is supposed to do there is then a long list of other requirements to close the vow with. Job done!
• Page 457
• We are going to have to find out what that was that had to be done from somewhere else. If we are given a full list we can just subtract what Jesus did before the Day of Atonement and even on this Holy day.
  The heavenly Day of Atonement began with a sin offering. Let us go back to Good Friday 9 to3 on Mount Calvary. Heaven may have drawn a timeline across Jesus the moment He took on Himself those almost incalculable number of sins that were left and voided all the previous days. Not only have we not forgotten the scapegoat and our intentional sins, we have been radiated with the fires of hell and shown what Jesus went through for us. Hell has been magnified and impressed on our minds. Mind you it is wonderful those intentional sins will never be brought up again to remind me how low I actually got! What people miss out on by not relying on Blessed Amnesia of God! The removal of the last trace and memory of evil in all forms is desirable. Everlasting punishment in hell is a far greater blasphemy than evolution and is far more effective in destroying the nature of God. But why these sin offering? They do have aspects in common but they are also wildly different.
  **** We are about to learn about many different types of offerings and as we are in revision mode already it may be helpful to compare them. We have a very firm footing to start from;  Jesus Christ on Mount Calvary. The voiding of the days of Jesus because He decided to take on Himself all those remaining sins, they became His sins, unintentional may be but nonetheless His sins was a period of seven days. We watched Jesus with that complete and perfect dedicated head with hair, He knew exactly what He was doing, drag all those sins on top of Himself and completely separate Himself away from God and us in Heaven. This break in His ministry of separation from God seems to be not written up in the script but we can only answer that question with greater surety when we look at the guilt offering Jesus offers. Jesus’ cut off then lasts for six days (6*24 hours= 144) but on day seven He cuts off His defiled hair and opens the final chapter on earth’s history. (old and new).
  Page 458
• The old and new be they Heavens or earth are easy to correlate because they are both Jesus Christ. This rather wide timeline of six days cannot be drawn through the blood of the Lamb because it is outside of time. That blood when it is finally applied to my forehead by Jesus Himself will be exactly the same blood that He had shed about 3,800 years ago and will remain so for the next one with a trillion zeros of years to come. It is life giving and is what will keep me alive for the eternities to come! When it is finally applied I will not only be wearing Christ’s robe of righteousness sitting on fine linen but the beast within will be dead. I will have an abhorrence, a hate for sin which is evil! Clearly that blood, whatever it Scriptural name has not been applied up to now. So what blood has been either applied or implied?
  Even though the Passover Lamb on Good Friday in Egypt was specifically separated into body and blood, the Passover Lamb of Good Friday on Mount Calvary comes to the cross as a complete unit; both body and blood. They are separated to the extent that death occurs, initially at least then since we are the body of Christ the final gushing of blood is retained until the great tribulation of end times. The life of the Church of Christ is therefore not six hours old, 9 to 3 but seven hours old, 9-4 of Good Friday. There will be a time of relative inactivity but rest assured, Resurrection Sunday is coming!  These two units are recombined again in the burnt offering and this can only occur in the absence of sin. (Current thinking before attempting to analyse that myriad of offerings between verses 13-20 of chapter six). What is important here and will be stressed ad nauseum is that Good Friday was concerned with our sins but the Day of Atonement was concerned with those sins Jesus chose to take upon Himself  so as to complete His Nazarene vow. For my sins to be included in what Jesus did on Good Friday they must be confessed. They must be graded as sin by Jesus and they may be intentional or unintentional but they must be confessed. Repentance! If I have an intentional sin that is not confessed then it was not forgiven on Good Friday.
• Page 459
• If I choose to hold back even one intentional sin when the high priest takes a firm hold of the scapegoat that sin does not pass across onto the scapegoat, Jesus Christ and will be left unto the time when all unconfessed intentional sins are dealt with, in hell and satan and his followers and all their unconfessed, intentional sins are dealt with.
  Moving forward we can forget all our intentional confessed sins, past present and future. God has forgotten them so why shouldn’t we? It is a major ploy of the evil one to keep bringing up those sins, he is being permission to test our faith. Faith is not understanding how something happened but accepting what has happened! ‘It is written’ and therefore it is so! And unfortunately ‘it is written’ says that either you accept and have written on your heart with the blood of Christ the Law of God or you don’t. It is all or none! Not one bit of that scapegoat ceremony will be transferred into an offering but the framework that all those intentional sins sat on, the body of Christ will be withdrawn from Hell’s fires and magnified and glorified as it is split into those four sections, the four natures of Jesus Christ. Not that we have to forget what Jesus did for us in those fires of hell especially when we start wondering why is the bridegroom not just jealous but so jealous? It is then when we should stop and ponder; ‘ I suffered much for thee, more than your tongue can tell, in bitterest agony I rescued you from hell. I’ve done, I’ve it all for thee what has thou done for me?’ (other than spitefully spit in My Holy face!) Jesus’ blood was not involved in cleansing our confessed, intentional sins; they had to be burnt into oblivion! That is what happens to the wicked, all their unconfessed, intentional sins are burnt into oblivion!. But happens to me if I confess all my intentional sins bar one, I specifically keep that one out. I will have at least 1,260 days to explain why I kept that one out to Jesus when He comes back from Heaven for the third time with His two witnesses. He is very reasonable and I am sure He will accept my reasoning! Not so! This is one of the major revelations that I have had about the Book of Revelation. There is only black and white, right and wrong and evil or good. I am either in or out, there are no shades of grey!
• Page 460
  So from Good Friday we forget the scapegoat which was chosen by lot but we do not forget the other goat; the sin offering?The difference is the sin offering is for unintentional sin but the scapegoat is for intentional sin. A big difference. Here the charge is ‘ That you did spit in My holy face, spitefully and deliberately’ but in unintentional sin that ‘you did break way from me without knowing what you were doing’ and Jesus Himself has said that where there is no law there is no sin. You have not sinned’. Here now I will make a number of predictions which I will test against firstly verses 13-20 and hope if they survive then further scripture.
  The first is that only intentional sin is burned away in the fires of hell. Unintentional sins are not thrown into hell. They are still sin, whether they are intentional of unintentional, are a breaking of our relationship with God and when our relationship with God is broken there has to be death; ‘You will surely die!’ But there is no suffering in hell. To Jesus to be cut off from God for us because of our unintentional sin is probably even worse than hell itself and that is what death is; a separation from God!
  This hypothesis gets its first test in verses 9-12. Jesus accepts the defilement of the people who have died accidently beside Him. He accepts their unconfessed, committed unintentional sins, they are now called Jesus’s sins.  His holy head is defiled, He is separated from God during those six days of defilement. He undergoes intense suffering because of this defilement, the days of His mission are stopped, He is no longer a Nazirite doing the work of God. But on day seven that defilement is lifted, He becomes clean; re-joined to God and on the eight day comes forward to present the sin offering for His own accepted sins. He has already undergone at least some of the suffering for all those sins He willingly accepted. He did not die in this time, just isolation. So let us compare the sin offering of Good Friday morning to the sin offering of Good Saturday morning (?) some 3,800 years later, when there will not be any hell or intentional sin.
  In both Jesus’s blood is separated from His body; death. In both His blood is brought forward before God and is used for cleansing. In both cases it is Jesus as High Priest presenting His own atonement blood. In both cases Jesus has voluntarily accepted these sins on Himself.
• Page 461
• In both cases the atonement blood was obtained from a sin offering, in both cases the blood is used for cleansing purposes, both sacrifices involve probably the same altar, ( the cross soaked with the blood of Jesus preserved as His blood is), both come after a tutorial of Jesus lasting 1,260 days, but there are many more differences; one was on Friday and the other on Saturday. One was for the sins of the saints the other was for His own sins, one did not break His days of service, and the other did, one was a day of worship and the other a day of sacrifice, one both body and blood of Jesus re-joined (blood thrown against the altar) and presented to God as a unit the other only the blood was taken back to Heaven, one had hell the other did not, different dates, one was half way through our time on earth the other at the end of time, one was the start of the journey to Heaven the other was the start of the journey into the New Jerusalem, in one Jesus did not suffer a six day defilement penalty, on earth the body of Christ began with the full quota of Jesus’ blood but in heaven He only had the blood He had on Resurrection Sunday. ( for exam ply  purposes taken as 9 litres left on earth + 1 litre taken to Heaven), one blood contained humanity and divinity the other one contained only divinity, on earth they were separated and in heaven they were recombined, one was for confessed committed unintentional sins the other was for unconfessed committed unintentional sins, when satan saw Jesus the High Priest coming to Heaven with His blood for cleansing Heaven because of the rebellion that had taken place you would think he would stay way clean of that Holy blood. Not so! He put up an amazing fight and that was only for his place (I take that as our apartments that Jesus has gone to Heaven to prepare for us) and his position. He was banned from Heaven and cast down to earth. And this was about position and place only, the next battle would be for his existence, his head would be crushed by Jesus as he was thrown into hell. He learned much from this first battle and we should learn much about how persistent he is, and how difficult it will be to get rid of him if we ever give him a place in our lives, satan is not present when the Day of Atonement ceremony takes place, Jesus is not impeded in presenting His blood.
• Page 462
• Because there is no longer any sin anywhere in existence the burnt offering can proceed on Good Saturday but not so after Good Friday. There may be other differences and similarities between these two waypoints of history but they are both sin offerings of the blood of Jesus after His death used for the purposes of cleansing from the defilements caused by a particular sin. That sin is gone and that is as judged by God Himself!
  But what would have happened had Jesus not accepted the sin ‘sins’ of the saints on Good Friday and the rest of the sins on Good Saturday.? There was no Good Friday of Heavenly Day of Atonement, Good Saturday? Or just one of them? If there was no Good Friday then every soul created by God would go to hell, not one would be left. The unconfessed intentional sins of adults would throw them into hell. Their unintentional sins would be irrelevant as they lead to death and that is what hell also leads to. For children who do not know the difference between intentional and unintentional, their sins would therefore be unintentional but sin nonetheless and therefore separation from God or death, there would be no hell for them. Only God would be left behind.
  With no Day of Atonement God’s people have finally arrived at the Promised Land after a long journey from their liberation from Egyptian slavery. They had passed through that door with the blood of the Lamb on it, they had been chosen by God as His, they cannot die, but neither can they enter the Promised Land. This is the New Jerusalem and it will not descend out of Heaven until a state of perfection exists. This is the Day of Atonement, or at least a major part of that perfection. Mind you there was nothing wrong in waiting those 1,800 odd years before the gates of this inner sanctuary to appear and open! In fact we didn’t think things could get any better! We were quite prepared to pass over the offer of going to a better place than we were in but our eyes were so strongly focused on Jesus we didn’t realise we had left the old Heaven! I wish I had as much to say about the guilt and burnt offerings that followed this cleansing of Heaven by the blood of the sin offering.
  The Israelite/Christian both have difficulty with the burnt sacrifice. It may be the dissection of the body of Christ into His four natures and the beauty of each being presented in turn from His blood, death, but it also their recombination that is presented; the blood of the sin offering that is left over after all Heavenly objects are cleansed, that need cleansing, this ‘excess’ blood is thrown against the altar.
• Page 463
• It is the full nature of our Lord and Master. The presentation in the fire before God should be as in the Book of Revelation; lion, ox, man and eagle or in the order they march; Judah, Reuben, Ephraim and Dan and that may be the arrangement of the suburbs around the throne in the New Jerusalem, but each member is bonded to each other; all have the blood of Jesus on their foreheads. And Scripture so far as I can remember has only told us of the arrangement of the feet and head in those flames of the burnt offering, what about the chest and thighs? But at least this burnt offering has been on our radar screens for a while, not so this guilt offering.
  So far Heaven has decided not just to end the Nazarene ministry of Jesus but to void His last 3,800 odd years of service because he decided to take the sins of Himself that had been ‘left behind’. Once cleansed of these sins by being separated from God for six days Jesus returned by offering Himself as a sin and burnt offering. But to allow Him to resume His role as a Nazirite He must present a guilt offering. Someone somewhere must have proposed why this be so and they might have proposed my solution as well. If so I have not seen any proposal let alone that this guilt offering is Thursday night in the Garden of Gethsemane.                   We use euphemisms and whatever their names are about Jesus/God only to help us understand a complex situation better. As Jesus is the creator of every atomic and sub atomic particle He knows each one in every smallest unit of time. He knew exactly what would happen when He created Adam and Eve and right through to eternities future, including the period we are studying. The sacrifices and events are there solely for our benefit. We do not have an infinite, perfect and holy mind like our Lord Jesus Christ. Now to the guilt offering to reboot the Nazarene vow and the work He has to finish to fulfil His days of separation. In Gethsemane Jesus ‘knew’ that He should not proceed onto Good Friday’s cross on at least two grounds; they were not worth it and He could not cope. Humanity were just not worth it. Just there behind Him were their best three; one, two and three and in a most critical time when prayer meant everything they were all asleep. He couldn’t expect anything from them and soon they would all flee in terror after seeing all those miracles He had performed. Heaven’s judgment on me was perfectly correct; not worth it!
  Page 364
• The cup of suffering that God showed Jesus that night was exactly the same cup He would be handed the next day by the Father when on that cross. How do You plead? ‘ That you did spitefully and willfully spit in my Holy Face and break our relationship?’ It made little difference whether this charge came up a hundred million times or four thousand million times, only one pleading of ‘guilty as charged’ would break that mighty heart and separate Him from the Father, let alone all those other times! He couldn’t cope. But at this stage in Gethsemane the Father and Son were still one and Jesus could not see a situation where He could put His life in His Father’s hands and be disappointed, let down. He had the trust, He had the faith but above all He had His obedient life behind Him. I can claim none of the above, but Jesus still went ahead for me! We can continue pursuing this line but a stop sign has appeared down the road; Good Friday was about intentional sins, the guilt offering is about unintentional sins and they were not mentioned for Good Friday.
  It may help if we take a further look at the guilt offering. It is a more serious transgression than the sin offerings we have just been discussing. Yes it was unintentional and yes it had to be confessed, but the difference to a sin offering was that it had to be repaid. The theft restored, plus 20% or the lie told confessed in public and therefore nullified. Retribution was here on earth and then the guilt offering could be made. All sin is sin but this one was against the commandments of God and could have been avoided had Jesus ‘obeyed certain directions’. The Day of Atonement has met these conditions.
  It was an ‘accident’ that this person died very suddenly alongside Jesus the Nazirite. It was not meant to be. This person was created for the express purpose of spending the eternities with his/her maker. It was not intended that they should die. Unintended actions are unintentional, they are accidents. All this mountain of sin left behind is unintended or unintentional. It is sin and all sin is sin and could have been avoided had the instructions left behind in various forms by God been obeyed. They were not, but this mountain of committed, unintentional and unconfessed sins has met the requirements to allow a guilt offering to be made; they were unintended, (for all humanity), reparation was made (by Jesus in being isolated from His Father for six days), they were confessed ( unconfessed by humanity but taken on board and confessed by Jesus). But aren’t these sins a part of the sin offering that was made to clear the decks of sin so that the burnt offering could be made?
  Page 365
• The sin offering had no reparation, restitution to be made, guilt offering has. I also think that those confessed unintentional sins for the saints that were factored in on Mount Calvary are here carried on. Good Friday; unintentional sin-yes, restitution made for-yes and the blood for that restitution now re-joins Heaven, are they confessed- yes and were so on Good Friday. They meet all the requirements (?) of the guilt offering, the blood is rejoined and the unity of Jesus Christ goes on to complete its task whilst having its numbers restarted. Neither the task nor the length of time is given here, just what happens when the days of separation are completed. We can’t really expect that much from a first run and we really should be running at least three timelines; Jesus as Nazirite, Jesus as Aaronic priest and Levite and Jesus as the priest from the tribe of Judah, in the order of Melchizedek. Some attempt has been made to include Levy but none Melchizedek. We now go back to the base of this triangle and try to look at Jesus on the cross of Good Friday (at least) according to the four Gospels.    Matthew Chapter 27
• Verses 1-10; ‘ Now when morning came, all the chief priests and the elders of the people conferred together against Jesus to put Him to death; and they bound Him, and led Him away and delivered Him to Pilate the governor. Then when Judas, who had betrayed Him, saw that He had been condemned, he felt remorse and returned the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, saying,” I have sinned by betraying innocent blood.” But they said, “What is that to us? See to that yourself!” And he threw the pieces of silver into the temple sanctuary and departed; and he went and hanged himself. The chief priests took the pieces of silver and said, “ It is not lawful to put them into the temple treasury, since it is the price of blood,” And they conferred together and with the money bought the Potter’s Field as a burial place for strangers. For this reason this field has been called the Field of Blood to this day. Then that which was spoken through Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled: “ AND THEY TOOK THE THIRTY PIECES OF SILVER, THE PRICE OF THE ONE WHOSE PRICE HAD BEEN SET by the sons of Israel; AND THEY GAVE THEM FOR THE POTTER’S FIELD AS THE LORD DIRECTED ME.” ‘
  Page 466
• As I flicked through the chapters of Matthew I flicked past chapters 24 and 25 and wondered how powerful prayer really is. With your prayer the Lord has really turned over many gem stones there and with your continued prayer He may also do it all again in chapters 27 and 28 even though we had the audacity to start at the end. If you give somebody a Bible you don’t tell them to start reading at Zechariah chapter 3 verse 2, you tell them to start at Genesis chapter one verse one. This is the major problem with the church today and results in a hypocrisy that stinks not to, but out the heavens. As in Jesus’ day it goes so far that they have no problem in killing an innocent person but the money that they got from that murder is ‘holy’ money! When you have lost it that badly people repent and feel great sorrow but to whom? Certainly not to the One that counts, the One Who can save them. Judas felt so sorry he gave up his life but Scripture tells us that he has certainly gone to hell.
  The hypocrisy and other ailments of the church today can mostly be attributed to that instruction that the church itself obeys and tells others to obey. Start reading the Bible at the New Testament, not the OT. Here then they focus on the new commandment that you should love one another as I have loved you and the under this umbrella of love they drag in every type of evil, every clanger! ‘As I have loved you’ is the love that Jesus displays on the cross and He is on the cross because of our sin and our sins’ history is given in Genesis. This is the base and foundation of our faith and of the love of Jesus. So if it is better when giving someone a Bible and telling them to start at the beginning and being carried forward by the Holy Spirit rather than telling them to start where we don’t know where to start and using their imagination to fill in the gaps why has this blog come from Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus and then Numbers chapter 6 verse 12 to the end of Matthew and then return back to verse 13. Isn’t that allowing evil imagination to cut in and fill the Gaps? Wouldn’t it have been better to leave the gaps where they were left by the Holy Spirit for a particular reason and then at the right time and place will fill and explain them?
  page 467
• This blog is not a Bible commentary as in Genesis to Revelation. It is not intended for those who are reading them the Bible for a first time, rather for those who have who have read the Bible many times and still have many unanswered questions. Jesus cannot leave this uncertainty if the great tribulation is about to strike His people, they must have confidence in the Word of God. This is not going to come from the established church. After 2,000 odd years they are sitting around drinking grog (representing the blood of Jesus), eating leaven, sin stained bread ( representing the body of Christ which is so pure that even the fires of hell did not affect it!), using long sticks to turn those evil souls over in the flames of hell ensuing maximum scream output and wondering how mother nature using nothing could throw this nothing together by chance and finish up with the beauty and complexity of what is around them! To be fair though they do avoid the blessings that God has bestowed on His holy day like they avoid the plague!  No this blog started at Revelation and when the problems began I followed Jesus’ advice that He gave to Nicodemus; to go back to the earthly step. The Old Testament and try looking up from there to Heaven. When I stand up on a step and look at the moon the distance has only decreased ever so slightly but it is the foundation is what counts! So I think that Jesus is telling me that jumping from Old to New Testament is okay. (partly at least!)
  But the reason we are here in Matthew is actually because of the Day of Atonement problems. The Nazirite Jesus Christ is the central figure in both the world turning events of Passover and Atonement. As He is the same figure I am assuming that there will be many similarities between these two events, but up to now it has been the differences that have stood out. ***Actually the prime purpose of this and any blog should be preparation of God’s people for the great tribulation. We are now the body of Christ and should therefore expect a similar treatment to what the body of our Master received. Not that it is going to hurt us to be shown the complete picture. Jeremiah or whoever wrote this text was guided by the Spirit to see the price that those evil hypocrites paid for the life of Jesus and Christians of that time when they studied the Old Testament gained much encouragement from such prophecies. So keeping the great tribulation in mind for our visit to the New Testament.
  Page 468
• Passover of Good Friday was an earthly event. The players on the stage were the saints. The setting was God’s people were in dire troubles; Egypt had them enslaved, there was no way they were going to release them and they would just work them into their graves. The preparation God gave His people for this releasing from sin event was given some 1,260 years ago. God could not be blamed for not giving His people enough preparation, it may not have produced a harvest at the time, but the seeds were planted and flourished when watered by the blood of the Lamb. The time when our Master was on earth were evil times indeed. The beast that was operating at this time was too evil to try to describe it. This will also be the case at the second coming, the Great Tribulation. Actually the same beast with different handles but still the same beast. God’s own people pulling the strings of an evil power so they can kill the Master or later His followers. Evil of itself is not pretty but can be coped with, it is only when it dresses itself with hypocrisy and calls itself ‘good’ is when it is almost impossible to deal with. Not all of the chief priests and elders were evil at the time of Jesus neither will they all be in the Great Tribulation. There are the likes of Nicodemus and Joseph of Arimathea among them who got carried away by the demonic moment of that time but who were very close to becoming Christians. Nicodemus must have gone back to the bronze snake of Moses in the desert as Jesus told him to do and it only needed the great tribulation to bring him over and into the public. So it will be in the tribulation to hit us; during it many who supported it will be converted. The persecutors will become the persecuted. On this dire scene of troubled people appears Jesus and when questioned, ‘Are you the King of the Jews?’ Jesus gave a rather modest answer, ‘It is as you say.’ He may have been thinking; throne in the middle with Jesus/God on it, river and tree of life, twelve tribes in four suburbs with 144 million apartments plus all those angelic hosts, 9,000 kilometres of wall which are 2,200 kilometres high, twelve massive pearly gates with city sitting on a new earth ( the Holy Place), well yes I am the King of the Jews. I think my appetite for knowledge about God’s creation, real science will be greatly wetted and one thing I will want to know that powerful beam of light that is radiating out of the top of the city because it has no roof, and also the open gates, how far will it travel in a year, a million years, billion…in other words what is the size of the courtyard that our new world will be sitting in?
• Page 469
• It really needs no fences to keep out the unbelievers because there are none. Is all this space studded with stars? There has to be at least one star as it is now such an important part of creation.  The other thing I would study is how out of nothing Jesus could create the process of photosynthesis? This obviously would lead to the study of cell chemistry in its heavenly forms.
  My how the scenery changes when we arrive at the other end of the journey; the Day of Atonement, some 3,800 years later. Passover Good Friday was a part of Jesus’ Nazarene vow, the Day of Atonement strictly was not. His cut off period began the moment He accepted all those committed, unintentional and unconfessed sins of Himself. He confessed and was found guilty, after all He was the creator of the beings that committed all these sins. They were not supposed to do so but they did. Punishment by separation from God begins on day one, continues days two, three, four, five and six. (144 Hours) Day seven Jesus is clean, has to cut off all that hair that was a part of that defilement. As the next day, the 10^thof July is the celebration of the end of all sin, Jesus must today crush satan’s head, the battle of the beast must take place today. The world has been overrun by satan and evil angels for the last 1,260 days, when the battle against the beast occurred, all the living evil died and ever since it has just been satan and his lot. No more after day seven. We are still clearing the way for a sin free eighth day which is the Day of Atonement.
  As I do not know the number of sins I guess and the fact that I keep coming up with different numbers only proves I have a poor memory, but I do need a number. So guessing that there were a total of 14.4 billion souls that Jesus created and each soul committed one million unintentional, unconfessed sins the total number of committed, unconfessed and unintentional sins that Jesus took on Himself, pleaded guilty to was 14,400,000,000,000,000 sins or 14.4 * 10 to the 15^th power or 14.4 terillion (if there is such a thing). Each one of these sins has already been suffered for but the slate they are written on must now be wiped clean. This can only be done with atoning blood and atoning blood only comes from a sin sacrifice. So why not bring up a few of those drops of atoning blood that was spilled out on the ground at four o’clock on Good Friday some 3,800 years ago. It is still there and it is still in perfect condition? The stage that that blood comes from is a human stage; Egypt, saints, redeemed, Good Friday, Mount Calvary. That stage has already produced blood that cleansed Heaven and explains all those saints who are looking on now, why they are there.
• Page 470
• The only role left for this blood from the human stage is for it to be gathered, brought back to Heaven and have Jesus to personally apply it to the forehead of each person who was cleansed, but this is eternal life giving blood. None of Jesus’ 14.4 tetrallions sins were involved on Good Friday ( I will try to conclude my blog when I run into an unanswerable question, the question of prayer and thought. [ why can’t Good Friday’s blood atone for these 14.4 terillion sins? Whichever way you go it is the same blood; the blood of the Lamb who takes away the sins of the world!]*** But these are not the sins of the world, they are the sins of Jesus Christ! So the dilemma remains; are all those unconfessed, committed, unintentional sins that Jesus took on Himself and pleaded guilty to, are they unconfessed or are they confessed? In this blog I have taken both positions. Initially and for most of the blog I have assumed because both Passover Good Friday and the Day of Atonement require the use of blood from the sin sacrifice that the first source of this blood, Good Friday could be used on Good Friday to cleanse Heaven and allow our entry and then when required some 3,800 years later it could be used again. It doesn’t matter whether the blood is the Heavenly blood that Jesus has taken up to Heaven with Him or He hangs above the spilt blood of 4 PM of Good Friday, they are atonement blood. Again why does Jesus have to die again.
  I then admitted that this was an error and presented the case against it, and now I am not sure. This Day of Heavenly Atonement is a Heavenly event. It is a part of the perpetual worship service. There are no hypocritical priests and of elders and mobs baying for the death and blood of Jesus. The last of the evil, satan’s lot were killed yesterday. When the fuel that feeds the fires of hell burnt up, intentional sin, the fires of hell were extinguished. There is no more hell or evil. Even Jesus has undergone the punishment for all those sins He confessed to and was cut off from God for six days. This is the same Jesus Who appeared to His disciples after Resurrection Sunday and in those forty days that He spent on earth He must have picked up some defilement, He didn’t want Mary to touch Him,  that now requires cleansing if that didn’t happen as He passed by His own blood that He had left in Heaven before.
  The question must remain in abeyance. The fact that there are two possibilities here and I changed my mind shows that the first one maybe wrong but not so wrong as to be a clanger. The answer could well lie in the answer to the question; when Jesus took His Nazarene Vow ( as we don’t know we will assume that to be at His Baptism) did He know that it would be truncated after 3,800 years and that He would have to sign on again for the remaining 70 (??) days? This then forms the question of our prayer and thought. We are really asking to be let into the heavenly courts. That is all that exist on the 10^th of July.***
  Page 471 (using Word size pages)
• Verses 11-32  ; ‘ Now Jesus stood before the governor, and the governor questioned Him, saying, “ Are you the King of the Jews?” And Jesus said to him, “ It is as you say.” And while He was being accused by the chief priests and elders, He did not answer. Then Pilate said to Him, “ Do you not hear how many things they testify against You?” And He did not answer him with regard to even a single charge, so the governor was quite amazed. Now at the feast of the governor was accustomed to release for the people any one prisoner whom they wanted. At that time they were holding a notorious prisoner, called Barabbas. So when the people gathered together, Pilate said to them, “ Whom do you want me to release for you? Barabbas, or Jesus who is called Christ?” For he knew that because of envy they had handed Him over. While he was sitting on the judgment seat, his wife sent him  a message , saying, “ Have nothing to do with that righteous Man; for last night I suffered greatly in a dream because of Him.” But the chief priests and the elders persuaded the crowds to ask for Barabbas and to put Jesus to death. But the governor said to them, “ Which of these two do you want me to release for you?” And they said.” Barabbas.” Pilate said to them, “ Why, what evil has He done?” But they kept shouting all the more, saying, “ Crucify Him!” When Pilate saw he was accomplishing nothing, but rather that a riot was starting, he took water and washed his hands in front of the crowd, saying, “ I am innocent of this Man’s blood; see to that yourselves.” And the people said, “ His blood be on us and on our children!” Then he released Barabbas for them; but after having Jesus scourged, he handed Him over to be crucified. Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the Praetorium and gathered the whole Roman cohort around Him. They stripped Him and put a scarlet robe on Him. And after twisting together a crown of thorns, they put it on His head, and a reed in His right hand; and they knelt down before Him, saying, “ Hail, king of the Jews!” They spat on Him, and took the reed and began to beat Him on the Head. After they mocked Him, they took the scarlet robe off Him and put His own garments back on Him, and led Him away to crucify Him. As they were coming out, they found a man of Cyrene named Simon, whom they pressed into Service to bear His cross.’
  Evil was at a peak wave at the cross of on Good Friday and it went very close to drowning Jesus. It was evil’s wave and hypocrisy’s wave but they were in phase and produced their destructive worse. Judas probably would have got more out of confessing to the bubbler in the park than to the chief priests. Today they are lining up to be in phase again and producing murder, paedophilia and a host of other evils. It may be in the name of Christianity, but it is not Christianity. It should not be forgotten that in my state at least that it was our highest court, the Court of Appeal  that gave the green light to the churches for paedophilia. So we shouldn’t just be looking at the fruit but also at the root. There will be no problem with the people calling, “ Crucify those Christians, we want Barabbas!”
  The parody being played out here is on two stages; earth and Heaven. It may be expanded to four or even seven stages but they will boil back to two; Jesus’ scarlet robe, the Heavenly robe, and the one they handed back to Jesus; ‘ Put His own garments back on Him’. I have no doubt that many a volume has been written on this chapter by genuine, loving Christians who have been endowed with a vocabulary to match their Christianity, in fact I have sat spellbound through a number of such sermons but alas some have not been endowed with either. That doesn’t stop me from using the fragments that I have been given. In fact that is what is expected from me. A few poorly chosen words coming from an earthly Page 472
• step but carried by the Holy Spirit can perform more miracles than the greatest o orators! It would be blasphemy to compare the tribulation we are about to go through to the Great Tribulation that Jesus went through on Good Friday just like it would be blasphemy to compare the twig that went into my sole and didn’t even penetrate the skin on the other side, although it did lift it, to hunks of cast iron nails being driven through the feet of Jesus. But earthly comparisons are not just allowed, they are encouraged by my Lord. The relevant verse from Revelation is chapter (1:7);’ Look He is coming with the clouds, and every eye will see Him, even those who pierced Him; and all the people of the world will mourn because of Him. So shall it be! Amen.’
  Those who pierced Him, who drove that crown of thorns into His precious skull, who drove those nails into His precious feet and hands and finally that spear into His side at four o’clock that afternoon, members of the execution team were from the dregs of society. Cruel, vindictive, malicious, spiteful, ruthless, evil people. Someone had to do the dirty work but they did not have to enjoy it, which they did. Me and thee would have certainly condemned this lot to the fires of hell!  Not so with Jesus. He could see through those hard shells and asked the Father to ; ‘Forgive them for they know not what they do’. The Father did forgive them and they were present to see Jesus at the second coming where only the righteous dead were resurrected. But now this earthly cloak and the Heavenly scarlet robe.
  As this execution squad mingled with society they would have heard from Christians about Christ’s robe of righteousness they had received and they were quite cocky and confident about it. The squad may have initially ignored these comments but after a while they could no longer do so. They would have to challenge these Christians; ‘ Why do you boast about being given Christ’s robe when I know for a fact that I was given it by lot, (Or whoever in the squad received it).’ The two lessons we learn from this; never condemn any person to hell regardless how thick and nasty their outside shells look to us and try and get them to look for that wonderful robe of Christ’s righteousness! It can crack the thickest and nastiest of shells. And it is our Heavenly duty to pray for them as if our place in Heaven relies on it: because it does!
  Even though the robes themselves were not addressed from the viewpoint of  verses 28 and 30 they have been an unresolved issue for a long time. The death squad themselves who knelt before Jesus and mocked Him may well now pick up that scarlet robe, dress themselves and enter into Heaven. But the case I made before this is that this robe comes into play at three o’clock on Good Friday. Yes, here it is scarlet. Yes, here the call of ‘It is finished’ had been made. Yes, here the scarlet blood has the atoning power of the sin sacrifice on it. Yes, here all creation agrees and calls that; ‘Worthy is the Lamb’ to take the scroll out of the right hand of God and begin the work of rejoining humanity with God. The problem is that Resurrection Sunday has not yet occurred and this blog makes a case for it occurring some thirty eight hours later.
  The robe that Jesus was handed back after this mockery is His earthly Page473
• It is the one that we seek here on earth. It is our protection against the four winds and should encompass the seal of God on our foreheads. This is the seal which God gives the 144,000 foolish virgins who are left behind after His second coming. This ‘simplistic’ picture introduces the problem of Jesus the Nazirite. At this time I should leave this subject in abeyance until is covered in the last part of the Book of Numbers in chapter six. But even if it is just an introduction and a wrong one at that, we still will have something to work with.
  Jesus made a vow to God that in His days of separation that He would accomplish certain things/thing. The separation days are the backbone of the work of Jesus and whether they were interrupted unexpectantly or not this happened at the end of the separation, not where we are at the start. This backbone, Jesus Christ, came from somewhere and ended somewhere else. A case has been made that it came from Aaron/ Levite priesthoods and joined them to the Nazarene. Good Friday is the welding together of the old and the new. At three o’clock on Good Friday Jesus could rightly call; ‘It is finished!’ The old sacrificial system had been done away with, the Old Covenant, and the New sacrificial system had begun, the New Covenant. There is only one covenant now and that is the one of the Nazirite Jesus. The mistake (certainly at this stage) has been to assume that this new covenant is still to be welded in with the eternal covenant of perfection; that with Melchizedek. But I don’t think that this is what is happening by looking at Good Friday. ****   The Old Covenant of itself achieved nothing. They were supposed to obey God, even at a very shallow level which they did not and the blood of animals washed no sins away. Why the ones among them who died as saints were saved was because they had faith in God’s Word. Very few understood it but understanding was not a factor in salvation then nor is it today. It is all about faith and trust in the Word of God. It pointed forward to Good Friday in the OT and it points back to Good Friday in the New Testament. We will be given understanding of these events in the right place, the New Jerusalem and the right time, the eternities to come!
  Verses 33-56; ‘ And when they came to a place called Golgotha, which means the Place of a Skull, they gave Him wine to drink mixed with gall; and after tasting it, He was unwilling to drink. And when they had crucified Him, they divided up His garments among themselves by casting lots. And sitting down, they began to keep watch over Him there. And above His head they put up the charge against Him which read, “ THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.”
  At that time two robbers were crucified with Him, one on the right and one on the left. And those passing by were hurling abuse at Him, wagging their heads and saying, “ You are going to destroy the temple and rebuild it in three days, save Yourself! If You are the Son of God, come down from the cross.” In the same way the chief priests also, along with the scribes and elders, were mocking Him and saying, “ He saved others; He cannot save Himself, He is the King of Israel; let Him now come down from the cross, and we will believe in Him; He trusts in God; Let God rescue Him now, if He delights in Him; for He said, ‘ I am the son of
  Page 474
• God’ “. The robbers who had been crucified with Him were also insulting with the same words. Now from the sixth hour darkness fell upon all the land until the ninth hour, About the ninth hour Jesus cried out with a loud voice, saying,” Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani?” that is, “ My God, My God, why have you forsaken Me?” And some of those who were standing there, when they had heard it, began saying, “This man is calling for Elijah.” Immediately one of them ran, and taking a sponge, he filled it with sour wine and put it on a reed, and gave Him a drink. But the rest of them said, “ Let us see whether Elijah will come to save Him.” And Jesus cried out again in a loud voice, and yielded His spirit. And behold, the veil of the temple was torn in two from top to bottom; and the earth shook and the rocks split. The tombs were opened, and many bodies of the saints who had fallen asleep were raised; and coming out of the tombs after His resurrection they entered the holy city and appeared to many. Now the centurion, and those who were with him keeping guard over Jesus, when they saw the earthquake and the things that were happening, became very frightened and said, ”Truly this was the Son of God!”  Many women were looking on from a distance, who had followed Jesus from Galilee while ministering to Him. Among them was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joseph, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee.’
  Much water has gone through under the bridge, many words have been written but finally the penny has dropped but before looking at the penny some revision is in order. It is very encouraging actually that many of the concepts that have been introduced actually stack up now. *** One concept proposed was that the partial destruction of Jerusalem by Titus in 70 AD was a non-event, not worthy of mention in Scripture and therefore cannot be used to date any of the New Testament writings. It did not concern God’s people. The Jews by this stage had chosen Caesar to be their king with Barabbas as his deputy. Any Jew who repented this regrettable decision would have been admitted as a Christian, not a Jew. The Jews of Christ’s time had been warned of this imminent destruction by Daniel but had lost touch with God and His word and therefore God and the warnings were water off the duck’s back. Even if John in say Revelation verse 6, chapter 3 had written; ‘ Jerusalem will be destroyed by Titus in 70 AD on his return journey from Egypt.’ To read the writings of John would have been regarded as blasphemy and not believed by any Jew anyway. The Christians may have benefited by saying that we will only have to put with these Jews until 70 AD and we better get out of the city when Titus does his first pass. There was no need to write this down as Jerusalem was the centre of Christian activity at the time and the apostles based there understood these matters in great detail. They would have warned their flocks! Neither was Hadrian’s war or the first or second world wars written up in the NT. The Figtree was cursed by Jesus and withered at an amazing rate. After 1,260 days after Good Friday they became satan’s agents and tried to destroy Christians. The next mention they get is when this withered Figtree’s twigs get tender and its leaves come out in Matthew (24:32) which I take to be the resurrection of the Jewish state in 1947-48. So as far as Scripture is concerned there was no need to record the partial destruction of the temple in 70 AD. There is Page 475
• however a heavy emphasis as to the important dates and events concerning the temple.
  I have also tried to follow the history of the two temples; the Passover Temple and the Day of Atonement Temple. The irony here is that I am following pagan words and procedures. It was the Roman soldiers who put the crown of thorns on the head of Jesus and a scarlet robe and mockingly but symbolically worshipped Him and it was pagan’s who called out almost the perfect message of our salvation; ‘ He saved others; He cannot save Himself.’ And it is these same pagans who solve our many problems with Nazirite and those two temples.: ‘ You are going to destroy the temple and rebuild it in three days, save Yourself!’
  There is the Nazirite vow that Jesus made to God as to what He would do in His days of separation; “ I will destroy this temple and rebuild it in three days!” This unfortunately necessitates Jesus to break this vow once without restarting His ministry and once unintentionally but will require a restart to His ministry. So how many temples are involved? Answer; two. There is the one that Jesus is going to destroy and the one He is going to rebuild. Where do these appear physically? Answer; the one Jesus will destroy was version one; the desert temple, version two was Solomon’s Temple and version three was Herod’s and the temple of Jesus’s time. It’s total destruction did not occur until the second coming of Jesus Christ. What about the rebuilt version? Answer; Version one was rebuilt during the final period of grace and was ready for the third coming of our Lord when it was destroyed by the earthquake that was set off by the door of mercy slamming shut. Version two of this rebuilt temple is described in detail in Daniel and the subject of our present deliberations. As it is on sinful planet earth it along with this planet will be destroyed and therefore replaced by another temple on the new earth. ( That is sounding like three temples a confusion I have already introduced but not yet sorted out.) Let us then paraphrase verses 32 and onwards where we can.
  What Jesus is doing is for the benefit of the saints; Israelites or Christians but ultimately Jews which would not do us any favours using this term with what is going on or about to happen in this world. Unfortunately it was the operative word of this time and that of eternity. Jesus’ task was aided by one of those He came to save; Simon from Cyrene. It was the Jewish link at the start and it will be the final link when Jew and Christian, hand in hand go out to meet our Saviour! Before He was nailed to the cross He was given the option of two drinks; wine and gall. The wine to break His Nazarene Vow and the gall to anaesthetise Him from the horrific suffering of the crucifixion. He tasted them acknowledging that He was aware of the options available to Him but declined both. In hell where He was going there are no anaesthetics but He was not going to take any easy option now or on the Day of Atonement. At the start of our tribulation we too will be given those same two options; wine to break our ties with the Lord and anaesthetics, the lure to keep all those creature comforts. ***
  Verse 35 begins a very sorrowful and despicable series of events. And what makes it worse is that it wasn’t the Roman death squad who stripped Him and put the scarlet robe on Him, bashed the crown of thorns into His skull and mocked
  Page 476
• Him, nailed Him to the cross, benefitted from His garments then sat down, kept watch over Him and waited for Him to die. It wasn’t the Roman death squad who didn’t know what they were doing because they put the correct title above His head; THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. It certainly wasn’t total ignorance on the part of those who voted for Barabbas in fact they had their fingers pretty well on the issues; destruction of the temple, inability to save self and oneness with God. This was not the Roman death squad or the screaming mobs doing all this it was us, the redeemed or saints, all 144 million or whatever the number is doing this to our beloved Saviour! But it was our Saviour who called, ‘Father forgive them for they know not what they do!’ and we know the result of that call; ‘ Even those who pierced Him’ were there to meet Him at His second coming. And it is about to get worse! A tongue in cheek analysis from one who bashed that crown of thorns into His head, crucified Him and watched Him die and finally thrust that spear into His side to make sure He was dead, is that the problem is the oneness of Jesus and His believers.
  Jesus should not have gone past the creation of angelic hosts. He should not have created humanity and certainly not given us a free will. Yes, satan and his lot would have rebelled but being intentional sins they would have been thrown into hell, burnt up and voila! A perfect creation of adoring angelic host left behind!  Jesus went ahead with His creation seeing every nanosecond of pain they would cause Him on Good Friday.( all of 21,600,000,000,000 them.)  Calvary’s tree is only about the saints of Heaven and only about their sins. To be a sin it has to have been committed and confessed. It may be intentional or it may be unintentional but it must be both committed and confessed. Thus the two aspects of sin are covered by Good Friday. Intentional sin must be confessed by placing hands firmly on our Saviour’s head, the scapegoat and it will take those sins and have them burnt into oblivion in the raging fires of hell. The body of the scapegoat will return, the man who led this scapegoat away, the Divinity of Jesus did not die on Good Friday, but no blood from this scapegoat is used anywhere in this sacred service. Any intentional sin that you do not want to pass onto Jesus will remain with you to be ultimately burnt in those final fires of hell along with their holder. To be willing to pay that price for them they must indeed be very precious to you! Much has already been said about the unintentional committed and confessed sins already in the sin offering and much is still to be said.
  But Jesus did go past the creation of the angelic hosts knowing that ultimately their sin would become His sin, His problem and He would have to sort this solution to level where it all started; God and perfection. They were our sins on that cross but they were also His sins, not to the extent of what happens on the Day of Atonement when ALL sin is done away with, but in verse 45 we have stage one of that process. Jesus Who has accepted our sins on Himself, becomes defiled and is abandoned by God for three days. The Bible counts part days as days. I used to think that this isolation began when Jesus accepted the sins of the saints and decided to go through His redemption in the Garden of Gethsemane on Thursday night, but this is not so. The isolation begins at three o’clock on Good Friday, the Page 477
• Nazarene vow is broken and Jesus drinks the sour wine to confirm this break. We compare this to the Day of Atonement when Jesus goes into six days of isolation. The Temple has been destroyed and will now lay in desolation until Resurrection Sunday morning. ***
  There are many strange concepts appearing which makes them difficult to apply. It was hard enough in Genesis to move from a sinful world to a sinless world in one day. The final day of sinful people on this world was when Jesus crushed the head of satan in hell on Friday the 9^th and on Saturday the 10^th satan bruised the heel of Jesus by all those unintentional unconfessed sins which Jesus took on Himself in the Day of Atonement, but at least these events occurred on old planet earth. This event is the same as that of Numbers chapter six verse twelve. But in verse 13 we have Jesus being decommissioned at the doorway of the tent of meeting! This is the new earth! Verse 12 on old earth and verse thirteen on the new world! The old earth has been burnt up and presumably using a Genesis chapter one scenario a new world is brought into existence! With obvious differences to the old world. Here events are also moving quickly and it is between worlds.
  One issue that needs addressing is why is the time penalty applied to Jesus not on Good Friday but on Good Saturday where His former days were voided. I think at least part of the answer lies in the two criminals on either side of Jesus, one representing the evil dead, contact with whom was a definite no-no and the other representing the saints, the righteous living. These are the two components of the ministry of Jesus; priest/Levite and Nazirite. To destroy the old temple, the old sacrificial system Jesus had to be a Levite because they could handle their dead and Jesus came to save these dead so they could go back to Heaven with Him. He could/should not have been penalised for carrying out His mission that was His vow to His Father and that is what He was doing on the cross. The evil criminal was in a different situation. The Nazirite here has nothing to do with him, that will come later. The issue of the change of sin offering to guilt offering requires prayer.
  The issue of the separation of Jesus from the Father has already been covered and as good as our unruly crowd was at Theology it is doubtful that they expected Elijah to come back with Jesus as one of the two witnesses at the third coming of our Lord. The issue of the tombs opening up was covered in chapter five of Revelation and it is with tongue in cheek that I challenge the great apostle Paul, but I am allowed to think about issues he raised. ***   Issues are discussed in Scripture multiple times for the purposes of learning and reinforcement. The scene is the full stop between chapter four and five in Revelation. In chapter four Jesus is our Creator and will remain so for the eternities to come. It is via chapter four that we are given our blocks of land on the New Earth and by these we study the beauty and complexity of Jesus’ creation and which brings us closer to our Creator. It is supposed to have the same function today and that was the purpose of the Book of Genesis in Scripture. Scripture uses Genesis to introduce us to Jesus, most of Christianity today stay away from it like they stay away from the plague! They prefer satan’s explanation of big bang and evolution.
• Page 478

•   But in chapter five the scene dramatically changes from Christ Creator to Christ Redeemer. It happens almost instantaneously. At three o’clock on Good Friday and this is the scene we are looking at. The throne of God surrounded by 24 thrones, all occupied. The throne of God is only present in the Most Holy Place where even the saints of eternity will not be allowed during their first 1,800 odd years, yet these thrones are occupied right now! So Paul’s question amounted to; didn’t the occupation of these thrones defile the Most Holy Place? Look at what has been going on before the saints of eternity are allowed to enter the New Jerusalem!
  I have no problem with who was on those twelve thrones allotted to the leaders of our Heavenly tribes and their names are given to us in the book of Revelation. The problem arises from who occupied the twelve thrones of the apostles. Actually there are two problems; Judas was dead and hell bound and when John arrived on the scene his throne was already occupied by someone else, all twelve thrones were occupied. I assume John’s throne to be occupied by Paul and Paul’s problem was that his presence in this most holy of places would have defiled it! He shouldn’t be there! He knew what he had seen but he didn’t know whether he was up there in body or in spirit? If I am in Heaven with Paul I will ask him. ‘Why didn’t verse 53 of Matthew 27 answer that question for you? ‘ and coming out of the tombs after His resurrection they entered the holy city and appeared to many’. Noah is mentioned by Scripture specifically but no doubt Adam, Eve, Abel, Abraham were also many of the bodies of the saints there also. It is hard to see how Moses missed out but Daniel seems to be a strange case. The point is that the bodies of all these holy people did not come out of their graves until Resurrection Sunday. They, Paul, Noah, Adam….were in the Most Holy Place in their spiritual form. Now the theological questions that now arise! Is it really the body that introduces all those problems?
  Now to the Judas problem. Scripture specifically tells us that he was replaced by Matthias. The problem was with the beauty that the eleven apostles saw in Heaven was such that they didn’t even know who was sitting alongside them let if they were in a circle or in front or left hand side of the throne. There was this brilliant figure Jesus Who approached the throne of God and seemed to hesitate before taking the scroll from God’s right hand. The commotion that followed is beyond words as is this scenery within the Most Holy Place. But take the scroll Jesus did and they specifically remember the worship and praise and gratitude that followed. So who was in Judas’ throne? Perhaps if they asked around someone might come forward. If they did then two people came forward; Joseph ( also called Barsabbas or Justus) and Mathias. Do you think you have been in Heaven? Was that at the time when there was total darkness over the land? Can you describe what you saw? Who were you sitting alongside? Yes, yes, no words capable of describing and don’t know! That was not of much help. They had not much choice but to call on the help of the Holy Spirit. Barsabbas may have been our representative  and of all prayers who have chosen Jesus Christ as their Saviour! Now the women at the cross.
  The Gospel of Matthew is the Gospel of Judah, the lion like creature. Page 488

The conquering of humanity. It is one aspect of the destruction of the Temple of Jesus and its rebuilding in three days. The unit of conquest in Heaven was the Holy Trinity but on earth the unit of conquest is the family, with the mother as its leader and it is they who are mentioned in these last two verses to complete the picture. With the exception of John the other kept running whenever their feet touched the ground. They had much to learn, much needed to be changed. But in their fear and flight they were mercifully picked up and taken to Heaven. So what really has happened between verses 32 and 56? If we have seen the lion aspect then what do we expect that the ox, man and eagle will show us and therefore not present by the end of Verse 56?
Verses 57-65  ;’  When it was evening, there came a rich man from Arimathea, Named Joseph, who himself had also become a disciple of Jesus. This man  went to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate ordered it be given to him. And Joseph took the body and wrapped it in a clean cloth, and laid it in his own tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock; and he rolled a large stone against the entrance of the tomb and went away. And Mary Magdalene was there, and the other Mary, sitting opposite the grave. Now on the next day, the day after the preparation, the chief priests and the Pharisees gathered together with Pilate and said, “Sir, we remember that when He was still alive that deceiver said, ‘After three days I am to rise again.’ Therefore give orders for the grave to be made secure until the third day, otherwise His disciples may come and steal Him away and say to the people,’ He has risen from the dead,’ and the last deception will be worse than the first.” Pilate said to them, “ You have a guard; make it as secure as you know how.” And they went and made the grave secure, and along with the guard they set a seal on the stone.’
I find it most amazing how hopelessly one sided the major battles of the Bible have been and continue to be. There is no doubt that satan knows the future. When those demons were confronted by Jesus and asked to be put into those pigs before they jumped over the cliff and drowned they knew Jesus was going to destroy them but that their time was not yet up. They knew that the pigs would drown and thereby they would lose their ability to materialise in our dimension; they would just be spirits and in the battle which was soon to take place on Good Friday when they would lose their position in Heaven they could only fight as spirits. They knew that their final destruction was not going to be until Jesus crushed satan’s head and that was going to be on the very last that evil beings existed on this earth. He would be there until the very last day. Being in close association with the beast he would have to pass on some of that knowledge onto him.
Thus was the battle on Good Friday; Jesus had no defence. As the pages were turned over and the charges read; ‘That you did spitefully and willingly spit in My holy face by…….’ Jesus had no choice but to plead, ‘Guilty as charged!’ Each saint, each book, each sin had to be stamped; ‘Paid in full on Good Friday!’  Jesus did taste the wine the wine before He began His suffering and drank at the end when it had gone particular bitter. Not only had He suffered for each of His saints He was now going to suffer for Himself; because He was defiled by taking those sins on Himself. They were the sins of His creation and He was now going to be forsaken by God as part of these sins even though they were our sins. The only reason this battle was finished was because Jesus had drunk every drop out of the Cup of God’s wrath, there were no more sins of the saints! We were clean! We are sinless! We are free to leave the slavery of Egypt and begin out journey to the promised land! We are one with Jesus! When God looks down on us from Heaven all He can see is the cross! He can’t see us standing in the shadows!  All He sees is the perfect life, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ! Little wonder and bags are packed and we stand confidently awaiting His return! And one thing we are certain about is that He will return and it will be at the right time! Jesus did win the battle of Good Friday even though it was not by a big margin. But win He did and evil was destroyed only to be resuscitated for another 3,800 odd years.
The battle between the forces of evil was just as one sided and has already been covered in this blog. It was between satan and the beast. Not only over who would remain supreme for the next Page 499
800 odd years but if evil was to remain for perpetuity then who would be the supremo for eternity? The beast was certainly in the box position. He had a thousand years of unchallenged rule which was surprisingly and tastily interrupted by satan at the end of the millennium with his release from the abyss and the resurrection of the wicked dead. And what a challenge they put out and how well were they prepared! Two hundred million crazed horsemen and they knew their biology well. With their tails  they put you into the twilight zone but did not fully anaesthetise you. You could see and hear perfectly well and the pain switch was left full on! Because the beast was not allowed to lift a finger in fighting back you would think that he would relinquish his position and at least agree to a draw and not allow so many of his followers to die such horrific deaths. Hearing all those screams of people being burnt to death by sulphur flames did not do his reputation much good either. He was not allowed to fight back because these wicked dead had already been through their first death, some like Cain almost 8,000 years ago, and since there are only two deaths allowed in Scripture all these wicked dead would next die in hell on that last day when all wicked would die. If the beast did kill them, hell when Jesus crushed satan’s head would be their third death, a situation not allowed in Scripture. So why did not the beast concede at the start when he/it knew he was not allowed to fight back?
I think a part of the answer lies in what Scripture means that a third of mankind would be killed by these horsemen. Taking the numbers as at the time the wicked dead are resurrected as; 7.2 billion alive, the living wicked who have been alive since the second coming of Jesus, as there were no births/conceptions since that moment, and 7.2 billion who come to life as the wicked dead, satan’s armies,  then the beast was quite prepared to lose 2.4 billion to the horsemen just to retain sole power. There are many crazed leaders in our history prepared to bear a casualty rate much higher than that! ( a feat recognised by the establishment by awarding a knighthood!) That would still leave him with 7.2 – 2.4= 4.8 billion to fight his battle against Jesus with. It was the realisation that a third of mankind at this time was a third of 14.4 billion that made him back off and share power with satan. He was not prepared to lose another 2.4 billion troops as this would only leave him with 2.4 billion for his final battle, speaking of which.
Our ‘battle’ against the beast of the last days is just as one sided. We are not allowed to fight back and it is not our prerogative to call on the armies of Heaven as Jesus could have done in Gethsemane. Talk about lambs for the slaughter! Christians in the Great Tribulation! If we are well prepared like Stephen was at his stoning, Jesus will also open up Heaven for us to see and its beauty will more than drown out any physical suffering. It may not be our prerogative to call on the armies of Heaven to defend us but it is our privilege to be a part of those armies when they do destroy all of these people who are now trying to destroy us, but that too will be a very one sided battle!
These lies that the chief priests and Pharisees are now telling are of interest. The last time Jesus spoke to them He was hardly trying to flatter them in John (8: 44), ‘ You belong to your father, the devil, and you want to carry out your father’s desire. He was a murderer from the beginning, not  holding to the truth, for there is no truth in him. When he lies, he speaks his native language, for he is a liar and the father of lies.’ So we have the source of the lies these Pharisees are telling- satan. But the devil is not my father so is he the source of the lies I tell? I used to think that that was a part of my seedy nature, that part that Jesus allowed to come back to life after He had defeated the beast within me. That does make me feel a lot better as I have no problems with the daily battles against satan. If Jesus had said that satan was the father of ALL lies, which I think is implied, then this brings up two interesting things; the millennium and the beast.
During the millennium when the devil was locked up in the abyss, and not just locked up but totally out of the picture (only Jesus was powerful enough to grab a hold of satan, tie him up in a GREAT chain, hurl him into the abyss and SEAL the abyss) the world must have been an amazing place! Only the truth was told! No wonder the planet prospered like it did! This truth cycle was broken once the father of lies was released.
The other point of interest is that beast that is going to slaughter us in the great tribulation Page 500

And against whom we will fight as members of the armies following the rider on the white horse. He/it may desperately want Jesus to come to earth for this battle where he has had such stunning success over both. Does he believe satan’s lies which tell him that the battle will be where he desperately wants it to be, on planet earth where he should be able to at least put up some fight or is the battle going to be in a place that Revelation tells him it is going to be, Jesus will swing the sharp sickle whilst seated on a cloud? It is of interest because the beast’s recruiting which is about to begin here on planet earth for this particular battle, are the people told that I need your allegiance because we have no hope in the Heavenly battle it will be over in at best a few seconds and for the rest of the hour we will be fighting the beast out of the earth and his mob; the beasts turn on each other we are told. They held together whilst they had a common enemy, God’s people but once they realise that their aim of destroying these people is gone, they turn on each other.
Not much can I add to these verses that is not found in any Bible Commentary. Most of the people believed the lying priests and finished up suffering badly for their error of judgment. So it will be in the last days; people will believe the lying priests who contradict the Bible with tradition and will pay heavily for their misjudgement. The old Temple, the body of Jesus lay in ruins for three days (it was a practice to count part of the day as one) and was rebuilt on Resurrection Sunday. We too will receive our new temples on our resurrection Sunday; the second coming of our Lord! If that is the case then today we have our ruined temples and the older you get the more that truth registers, but our resurrection bodies/temples are just around the corner. And these are for the eternities to come, albeit with some adjustments still to be made! That robe that we are given will fit much more cosily once we ask for and receive the fine linen!  Thank goodness it is not our faces that are the distinguishing features of the temples but the cloak of righteousness that Jesus gives us! It will be all about Jesus and for that we must be grateful! ***
Another interesting thing was that Jesus called the chief priests and Pharisees the children of the devil. He knew that they would die in this state and therefore be resurrected at the end of the millennium, along with all of satan’s followers. He did not include the elders, no doubt because of Joseph and Nicodemus at least, and Paul could not have been there. Jesus had cursed the figtree and even His disciples were surprised at how quickly it withered. Jesus’ actions were confirmed to be correct soon after as the people chose Caesar as their king and the murderer Barabbas as his deputy and the first thing these did was to kill Jesus on the cross. They were no longer God’s people, were used by satan to persecute Christians and did not receive a mention in the Bible until the figtree starts to blossom again to usher in end day events.
In His final steps of His mission Jesus was aided by a man named Simon. To be a part of God’s people in these final steps Simon could not have been howling for the blood of Jesus, nor could Joseph. And it was one of God’s people, probably the first Christian of  Jesus’ Great Tribulation, Joseph of Arimathea who helped look after Jesus after He had accomplished His vow to God to destroy the Temple, His body. This body needed protection for three days whilst Jesus bore the penalty for His contribution to the very sad saga; He was the creator of all these people who had been redeemed. If the vote against Jesus was unanimous by the Sanhedrin then neither Nicodemus nor Joseph spoke in the support. The darkness of the next day was required to convince them of Jesus’ divinity after which both came out and supported Jesus publically. Thus it will appear that the vote against us is unanimous there will be ones there who have nearly come over and soon will come out of their closets and express their Christianity publically. But it was a Christian who protected the body of our Saviour during those three vulnerable days.
Today there would be no Christians who claim to have their resurrected bodies; the new temple. We must therefore  be in possession of the old temple. When it dies it will be placed into the protection of the Rock, Jesus Christ from which tomb He will come and call us out of to take us home at His second coming. Before we get into that rock tomb we will have to battle with the elements of darkness and light. There will only be very few who are not in that tomb when the Lord

Page 501

appears. 144,000 is this precise number!
There will come a time when the saints are shown the motives and actions of the peoples of this time. I would be most surprised to find that the majority  of people did not believe in the divinity of Jesus Christ even before the darkness over all the land. If they did not believe after that they never would! Those who wanted to repent were given their chance at Pentecost and there was a large harvest. The analogy of Jesus’ persecution is very strong when compared to  that of His people, Christians. Both are going to be persecuted and killed by His own people; the Jews. ( the Jews are back on board in last days as the figtree has sent forth shoots) Both will be backed up by the evil power of the day. Both will know they are doing the wrong thing as they are persecuting God’s people. Their conscious tells them that God will punish them. The only way they can avoid that punishment is to prove that Jesus or His followers, Christians are frauds. Their actions of persecution will thus be justified! The results of both of their actions are similar. In the case of Jesus Who was resurrected on Sunday morning to become the Saviour of the world and begin breaking the seals of the scroll. The Jews had lost to the extent that Scripture does not even think it relevant to record their annihilation by Titus. They were a nobody!  The results of our own persecution are not that far away. Prize giving night! The MC calls, ‘ Will all those Jews who have tried to wipe out Christianity but only resulted in producing one of the greatest harvest of the Church come up to the podium to collect their prize;  And your prize is; Your land and holy city are left to you in desolation! Not only has every last stone in the original foundation of Jesus’ temple been thrown off each other, so has every other stone in every other building!’ It is only at this very late stage that the Jew repents, takes a hold of the surviving Christians hand and they go and meet Jesus at His second coming!
Of the hundred odd facts in this chapter I have only been able to relate very few.*** Yes, the Jews greatest fear that Jesus would rise up on the third day proving He was God, was realised. Yes, conversions from within the ranks even of their best had begun. Yes, the Jews were no longer God’s people and if they wanted to be they had to follow the same path to Jesus Christ . Yes, the way was now open for the construction and appearance of the new temple. This new temple was initially perfect and Jesus would not allow even His probably number one worshipper to touch Him until He had presented Himself to the Father who acknowledged that state of perfection, after which during those last forty days on earth He did associate with sinful beings. The defilement He received from this contact would have required cleansing at a later date; the Day of final Heavenly Atonement. He still had one more role to perform which would cause His ministry to start its count again. So what did happen in this chapter which caused Jesus to have to say; I will destroy this temple’? Why did it have to be destroyed and rebuilt? It is easy to say, ‘ If you sin you will surely die.’ But there is much more depth given to us in Scripture than this. The Scriptures are the inner mind of God and the Holy Spirit has been given to explain them. This may prove that I am a very poor student but a lack of perseverance is something I have rarely been accused of and right now the ideas I put forward are the best I have and even if they turn out to be clangers they are still a beginning and can be worked. Our main problem is that this physical building of the temple also has a new and old form and these must be related to the old and new bodies of Jesus Christ. It has been put there to teach us Heavenly truths albeit they come from an earthly step.
I have just come away from one clanger, associating the sin offering of Good Friday with the Sin offering of the Day of Atonement which Jesus could quite easily have done had He chosen to do so. They were both His blood. I fought against the idea of Jesus having to go to the cross once again very hard but once I saw it was inevitable then I tried to mitigate the circumstances on this cross firstly by bring into play the atoning blood of Jesus that had been split on the ground at 4 o’clock on Good Friday. And Jesus in His sacrifice of the 10^th July is hanging directly above this blood! So the connection seemed logical. If I had known about the guilt offering I would not have made that mistake!
So why does Jesus have to destroy this ‘old’ temple? Is it the fact that it has been in contact with sin? No, the new temple of Jesus is also in contact with sin initially whilst it is on earth for forty
Page 502

days then even in Heaven during those initial 1,800 odd years with the saints until we see into the fires of hell on the last day of evil and appreciate what Jesus did for us by taking our place in hell. It is only then that the beast within, evil not only dies but we develop such an abhorrence for sin there will be no longer any chance of us sinning again!
It is because the old temple has been not just in contact with but has actually had intentional sin placed on it that is why it must now be destroyed?*** Here an anomaly occurs between the earthly Day of Atonement and the Heavenly  Passover of Good Friday, both of which involve the scapegoat of intentional sin. In the earthly ceremony the congregation waited until the high priest placed his hands on the head of the scapegoat. Any intentional sin they confessed passed through the hands of the high priest and onto the scapegoat when the man who was able would lead this animal not just outside of the city, where the cross stood, but way past it into the dessert and destroyed this scapegoat.  No part of the body and certainly no blood was involved in the ceremony although the transfer of the intentional sins occurred inside the temple and therefore the scapegoat had to  be brought into the temple. Once the scapegoat was taken outside the door all traces of intentional sin went with it.
The marked differences between this and Good Friday bring problems. The cross of Jesus was only in one spot, it wasn’t taken away far into the desert and brought back, but it was placed in isolation, in darkness for three hours. When we put our hands on the head of our Saviour and confess our intentional sins they pass onto his perfect body and because He could see what was going to happen way back almost 2,000 years ago He entered into hell where all of these sins were not just burnt to ashes, but into oblivion, nonexistence!  Does this mean that both the body and the blood of Jesus were in hell? If so then when our sins were burnt off them did they both emerge together out of hell? Didn’t they both enter the flames of hell as perfect and also exit in that state? So both were involved on Good Friday but neither were involved in the Day of Atonement!  If they have had the sins burnt off them why does the old temple, the body of Jesus, still have to be destroyed and rebuilt in three days?
Was it because of the sin offering sins where our committed unintentional sins were confessed? The body of this animal had to be burnt outside of the city, where the cross stood but its blood was brought back into the temple as atoning blood and cleansed from defilement all those holy objects. The blood certainly did not require the temple to be destroyed as it was bought back into it to cleanse it. So out of them all the intentional sin appears to be the main suspect, or is it? ***
Actually what was required of Jesus was that He becomes worthy to take the scroll from the right hand of God and to break its seals. Revelation (5:9,10); ‘ And they sang a new song saying,” Worthy are You to take the book and break its seals; for You were slain, and purchased for God with your blood men from every tribe and tongue and people and nation. You have made them to be a kingdom and priests to our God; and they will reign upon the earth.” ‘  And verse 12; ‘ saying in a loud voice, “ Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power and riches and wisdom and might and honour and glory and blessing”  ‘.
The act of worth to take the scroll (NASB uses book) and to break its seals occurred at 3.00 o’clock on Good Friday and not at 4 o’clock when Jesus side was opened by the Roman spear or 7.12 am on Resurrection Sunday when Jesus rose out of His grave or any other time and that is not denying that other cataclysmic events did occur.  Before 3.00 o’clock there was no connection or link between God and man and even Jesus Christ was unable to open the seals of the scroll. He was not worthy. The break, the gap between God and man was infinite and only a divine being could build a bridge to span this gap. It had to be built according to God’s specifications. It had to have footings, foundations, on both sides. The cleansing blood that fell had to have come from high enough and have the required power to cleanse sin but it had to fall low enough to wash us of our sins. Unless Jesus Christ was fully human and fully divine Calvary’s tree was meaningless. But thanks be to God, Jesus Christ was both fully human and divine and He did become ‘worthy’. Satan knows how critical

Page 503

this dual nature is and usually only concentrates on destroying one of them, depends on the audience. (JW’s?) It was the death of Jesus Christ that was the bridge that allowed His cleansing blood to reach us, it was, ‘I will destroy this temple’. The rebuilding is the subject of the scroll and its seven seals. It was the destruction of the old temple, the body of Christ that created the link between God and man and that link was confirmed by the blood that was shed. Being Divine it had to be acceptable to God.
We are kings and priests as we serve from the Holy Place on earth, through which we enter via that curtain that was torn at 3.00 o’clock on Good Friday, as we will also serve as kings and priests on the new earth. But all this material has already been covered in this blog and should we wait until the next pass through Revelation chapter five for a more detailed analysis which seems to be required now. ****

The problem here is that I am trying to read too much into Matthew chapter 27. It is but one chapter about the only monumental event that will last for eternity, it is the centre of the wheel and out of it all spokes radiate and spokes there are many. Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy……….Revelation. There are 26 chapters before it most of which have not been studied. There are still three direct chapters relating to this event, soon to be ‘corrected’. The point being that only very few aspects of this monumental event are being highlighted and form a part of the big picture; the Bible. So what few limited events is Matthew chapter twenty seven trying to tell us about?
The first concerns God’s people, what did they actually know and did Heaven put a cross through their name prematurely? Were their actions intentional or did they in fact ‘not know what they were doing’? Well the ones who did not know what they were doing were given a chance to repent and join the Christian community, which they did and are given a specific mention in Revelation that those who pierced Him were there to meet Him as He came to collect His saints. Before we look down on these wretches from our high and mighty horses it was us who pierced Him and most of the time it was with malicious intent; we knew what we were doing. What a miracle that that repentance option is still available so that we can join those who welcome our Lord’s second coming! The depth of knowledge of these matters varied greatly within the Jewish population but that scream to replace Jesus with Barabbas came from the heart. They wanted nothing else to do with this Jesus and chose a murderer instead.
The chief priests and Pharisees knew down to the smallest detail what was going on. It was all about day three. Would that Nazirite be in His tomb on this day or would He have risen, just like He said He would? This was the crux of the matter and would prove once and for all whether He was the Son of God or just like one of the many Nazirites. He wasn’t there on day three and this was the worst possible scenario; He was the Son of God, He had destroyed the old temple and replaced it with the new one and He had saved others because He had not saved Himself. There was a distinct period of time between the destruction of the old temple and the building of the new one; three days. Some saints will be in Joseph’s tomb for the whole of the three days  but others may only be there for part days. Even for those part days we are entitled to go into the rock, Jesus Christ for company and protection but on death this tomb is sealed and it will be from this tomb that we will hear the call, ‘Lazarus come out!’  This is our resurrection, this is the time our old temple is replaced by the new temple.
As stated earlier the ‘problem’ and the solution is our oneness with our Saviour, Jesus Christ. In the destruction of the old temple at 3.00 o’clock on Good Friday Jesus was voted as being worthy to take the scroll from the hand of God and to begin opening its seals and this event was voted on by a unanimous voted of all of creation. Jesus had just been to hell and had taken all our blocking agents with Him. Intentional sin was no longer there, it had been converted into nothing! The other sins for which we were responsible, and they were sins because we had confessed them, our unintentional sins, they too had resulted in the death of our Saviour, the sin offering on the earthly step. It was this blood of our Saviour, the atoning blood, that was used to clean away any Page 504

defilement that we had caused. Notice the stress on human involvement, the divine is still to come.
This ‘worth’ of Jesus was the building of two foundations; one on earth and the other in When unconfessed unintentional sin remains deliberately unconfessed it becomes intentional. For a  large proportion of my life I had not the slightest inkling that Saturday was the Lord’s Sabbath; unintentional sin. When it was pointed out to me that this was the case and I refused to confess it as such to become a confessed unintentional sin it then would have become an intentional sin. Heaven over which the bridge, the link between humanity and divinity would now be built; the temple of Jesus, the breaking of the first seal, a separate step to breaking the other three plus three. The link to mankind has been established, we are one with our Lord! I think that there are three links that need to be established. This first one, Calvary’s tree, was a particularly brutal one. It doesn’t get any more brutal than hell! It is through this link that we will make our journey from old planet earth to Heaven. It appears that this was at least a part of the Nazarene vow that Jesus made to His Father. But if this was the vow in its entirety then it would have been completed on Resurrection Sunday morning. Jesus would have rebuilt the new temple but we still had a time to run before we acquired our new temples and there was still two more links to go.
There still had to be a link from the old Heaven to the new earth, the Holy Place or the Tent of Meeting and then from the Tent of Meeting to the Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem. The angels in Heaven may have required three days to get over the brutality of Good Friday but we the saints will require at least three days over seeing that second link being established in all its beauty; Sabbath’s Day of Atonement!

MATTHEW  CHAPTER 28      (plus commentary)

 

Verses 1-  ; ‘ Now after the Sabbath, [ Jesus out of all the evil around Him at the time Jesus chose the Sabbath as the one He would die for and now the very first fact mentioned after His resurrection and the time determining event does not sound like the Sabbath has been abolished. In fact I would present this as a fact for its perpetuity.] as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, [ witness Scripture for the Sabbath but I have not been able to sort out the offsets between the Heavenly and earthly steps. For most of the blog I was adamant that Good Friday was at the halfway point of time. If the earth from creation to consummation was 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours then Good Friday at three o’clock had to be 3,888 years, 9 months, 18 days and 15 hours on either side of it. But Passover in Egypt and therefore Good Friday on Mount Calvary did not occur on the first of January nor did the Day of Atonement occur on the first of July, ( using our months) they were offset by fourteen and ten days. Jesus died on Good Friday and the new temple was rebuilt on the Sunday. The earthly temple certainly took a hit from the Romans in 70 AD but was not destroyed until some 2,000 years later. Its rebuilding is not mentioned, just that it was rebuilt. Our old temple is not destroyed until the day we die, lies in Joseph’s/Jesus’ tomb until its resurrection when our Lord comes back to get us. Up to now I have not seen the link between these offsets and if Jesus rose at dawn and that was at six o’clock  on this part of the planet at this time and I made a case, I think it was for a 7.12 resurrection then it is still this offset that is haunting me]. Mary Magdalene and the other Mary came to look at the grave.
[ The Holy Spirit through Scripture could see that there would be many attempts by satan to take people away from not only true but only worship, that is of Jesus Christ. A perfect example of this substitution was Mary ology, the worship of Mary the earthly mother of our Saviour. She may have been the mother of Jesus just like James and Jude and the rest of His family were His brothers and sisters, but they were the earthly steps, ones to stand on before attempting to look up to the Heavens. They rarely rely on their earthly relationship to Jesus and when they do it is only for the good of the Church. I still believe that Mary was the most privileged and the most beautiful of all human beings and being the smartest theologian I do try to imagine what she was thinking at a particular moment. But a human being she only was, one drop of water when compared to that

Page 505

ocean,  the Lord God, Jesus  Christ. What did she know, along with Mary Magdalene that kept them there right up to the bitter end on Good Friday and brought them back first thing on Resurrection Sunday morning?]  And behold , a severe earthquake had occurred, [ the Lord’s first, second, third and probably fourth comings are associated by earth changing events and initiated by earthquakes. The Good Friday earthquake released Noah and the people of his time to vote on the scroll. Jesus was able to say that,’ All power has been given to Me in heaven and on earth’. At the second coming the earthquake was responsible for the destruction of the temple and the conversion of the Jews. At the third coming it was the result of the door of mercy closing and the ushering in of very last day events. But Good Friday’s earthquake was also responsible for all these holy people who voted on Good Friday and have now come into the city to interview the elders, priests and Pharisees. So why do we now need another earthquake?  ***
God uses earthquakes to usher in earth shattering events. What could be more earth shattering than Jesus rebuilding the new temple? It may have been what brought the two Mary’s down to the tomb. It may have been what released those holy people, including Noah from their graves or it may been a part of the conversion of His people from the old to new covenants. Just look at the Pharisee Paul; Knew that Jesus had come from God right at the start  of Jesus’ ministry and Nicodemus came to spill the beans. Far more convinced of above by the time of the end of Jesus’ ministry when Jesus had performed thousands of more miracles. Further conviction by seeing the land go dark and an earthquake. Another earthquake on Resurrection Sunday. Admitted into Heaven not just into tent of meeting where the saints will spend their first 1,800 odd years but admitted into the Most Holy Place where the throne of God was. Lectured to forcefully by at least Noah if not Abraham, Adam and many other holy people yet he would not change his mind. That Jesus was just the latest fad and His salvation was no different to the God given plan he had been following; it was still about faith and grace. It took the master teacher fourteen years of fulltime tuition in the desert before Paul finally changed his mind. The Holy Spirit leaves no leaves unturned in Its effort to bring people to God and it alone therefore can only judge intentional and unintentional sins.
It was so important to the Jewish hierarchy that Jesus be in that tomb on the third day that Pharisees and priests themselves would have been prepared to spend those thirty odd hours along the grave of Jesus just to make sure that no one stole His body, but they had more than a strong suspicion that they had killed the Son of God and that there could be disastrous consequences for those in the region, they stayed away! This is different to end days when the Jews realise they have been killing Christians, God’s people they repent and join with the Christians as they go forth to meet their Saviour together. ]
‘ For an angel of the Lord descended from heaven and came and rolled away the stone and sat upon it. And his appearance was like lightning, and his clothing as white as snow. The guards shook for fear of him and became like dead men. The angel said to the women, “Do not be afraid; for I know that you are looking for Jesus who has been crucified. He is not here, for He has risen, just as He said. Come, see the place where He was lying. Go quickly and tell His disciples that He has risen from the dead; and behold, He is going ahead of you into Galilee, there you will find Him; behold, I have told you.” And they left the tomb quickly with fear and great joy and ran to report it to His disciples. And behold, Jesus met them and greeted them. And they came up and took a hold of His feet and worshipped Him. Then Jesus said to them, Do not be afraid; go and take word to My brethren to leave for Galilee, and there they will see Me.” Now while they were on their way, some of the guard came into the city and reported to the chief priests all that had happened. And when they had assembled with the elders and consulted together, they gave a large sum of money to the soldiers, and said, “ You are to say, ‘His disciples came by night and stole Him away while we were asleep.’ And if this should come to the governor’s ears, we will win him over and keep you out of trouble.” And they took the money and did as they had been instructed; and this story was widely spread among the Jews, and is to this day.’
Page 506

Galilee is mentioned twice but not Nazareth its main city but this still could be an indication of the continuation of the Nazarene vow that Jesus made to God the Father. It still has not sorted out our problem as to why Jesus received no time penalty on Good Friday but the Day of Atonement resulted in the ministry of Jesus beginning with day one. His previous 3,800 odd years of ministry were no longer counted. It can’t be as simple as Good Friday was about humanity and the Day of Atonement was about divinity. Today God holds all saints, redeemed as free of sin. I have no sins recorded against my name. The intentional sins and their penalty were burnt up in those fierce  fires of hell that raged on Good Friday almost two thousand years ago. The unintentional sins were also dealt with on that same day; the atoning blood of Jesus was taken into Heaven to clear the path for my entry. His robe of righteousness was completed and is ready to be placed over my head on entry into Heaven. His blood that will next be applied to my forehead is not atoning blood but life everlasting blood.( If this is the first application of the blood of Jesus to my being then it must have been applied to the robe that Jesus pulls over my head and this action removes defilement) This can only be applied once the beast within me is not just merely covered by Christ’s robe of righteousness but is actually dead, been killed. This beast within me is killed when I am shown inside those fires of hell; their ferocity, was what I caused my Saviour to go through. I will never ever do that to Him again! It is the killing of that beast that releases me and on the next day allows me to give full worship to my Saviour of that Sabbath’s Day of Atonement. This unity begins with my Saviour begins on this earth. We became one on that blessed Good Friday when He absorbed and paid the penalty for all my sins. That is now history, past history, future history, His history and not my history. When satan continually throws those barbs of doubt around, where I am and where I should be my reply is, ‘ My salvation has nothing  to do with me, Jesus has done it all on the cross!’
I did find it novel that I was not put onto any heavenly list the moment I came out of the baptismal font, the moment I decided that I was going to leave Egyptian slavery, the day after Passover, no one is. The Book of Numbers tells me that these lists of the tribes, armies is only made up about a year later. The Church of Christ was only allowed to stand on its own feet 1,260 days after it entered the life’s river of Jordan. Each member also leaves Egypt and enters into life’s river of Jordan but we are not numbered until we have gone far enough into that path that Jesus has prepared for us so that we can see the man in white, above the waters. As I think I can do that now I am on the heavenly list and have been allocated to a tribe. The name of the tribe is immaterial just like it is immaterial whether I am male or female but what is material is whether I finish up as one of the wise or one of the foolish virgins. This determination will be made in that final lunge when Jesus allows satan to put a tear in that bank of water that has been building up on my right hand side as I crossed the river. It is determined by what I do as that wall of water is about to hit me. If I lunge with my hand outstretched towards the man in white above the waters and call in the name of the Lord, I will be saved. But if as I am about to be washed away call in the name of MY lord, some mystical being I have conjured up to meet all my requirements and sinful ways, then I will be swept away.
There is only one, THE LORD. I cannot see His divine side as this would kill me. What I need to see has been fully revealed in His Word, the Bible. Any additions or subtractions that I make to THE LORD, make Him into my lord and as He is already perfect this would destroy that perfect nature. He doesn’t change with the latest discoveries of science, so called. He created the universe and all that is in it and does not change even as His creation is converting useful energy into energy that cannot be used. ( Time’s clock converts Gibb’s free energy into entropy) We can only access Him through an altar and that altar is His Bible and the manifestation of this altar here on earth was His cross. I have already struggled with the Day of Atonement and will no doubt return back there many times yet.
The two Mary’s are of interest. They both have in common that they came down to worship Jesus, they knew that He was divine. Jesus’ mother is only treated like any other soul even though she was the earthly mother of Jesus. By her realisation of the divinity of Jesus she realised she was at best one drop in the ocean. Her thirty year tutorial with Jesus taught her many truths, many divine mysteries. The key to her learning was not so much what Jesus taught it was the beauty of Jesus Who was delivering this tutorial that converted her. The rest of the family were too busy getting on Page 507

with death to pay attention to such ‘trivialities’. Just because Mary absorbed it all did not make it any easier to see the brutality that Jesus allowed to happen to Him. We should also have these same doubts and thoughts but Resurrection Sunday is coming when we will be able to take a hold of Jesus’ feet and worship Him! The fact that Jesus allowed these worshippers to touch Him meant that He had already been back to the Father and that the Father had accepted His sacrifice of Good Friday as perfect. ***
But the final prize of this appearance of the angelic hosts goes to these beautiful, loyal believers and all believers in Jesus Christ. Not that we require such a splendid confirmation of the basis of our faith; the risen Lord, the rebuilt temple and our hope of the soon rebuilding of our old temples also. This story about the stealing of the body of Jesus maybe even in circulation today but there are many Jews who did not believe it at the time as shown by the harvest of Pentecost and there are many who do not believe it today and they too will produce a massive harvest in the Lord’s time! This angelic appearance coupled with the appearance of Noah and all those other holy people in Jerusalem was to be the final straw for the Jews.
Verses 16-20 ; ‘ But the eleven proceeded to Galilee, to the mountain which Jesus had designated. When they saw Him; but some were doubtful. And Jesus came up and spoke to them, saying, “All authority has been given to Me in heaven and on earth. Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations, baptising them in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all that I commanded you; and lo, I am with you always , even to the end of the age.” ‘
Ten of the disciples had no problem with any doubts after being seated on their thrones inside the Most Holy Place on Good Friday. They would give their lives for their Lord without a moments hesitation, but there were two who still had doubts. Judas was the first cab to leave the heavenly ranks and Thomas could not have been that far behind him, and Paul behind him. But the Lord put this doubt of Paul and Thomas to bring in the harvest. Paul became the most brilliant writer, orator and speaker of all times. He had had the problems that his audience were experiencing and throwing at him now and he knew exactly how to counter it. To be fair to Thomas what he saw was bewildering and could not be compartmerised to anything he had. And the Bible uses him as an example to us. So many blessings, so many wonderful things that the Lord has done for us and we still have doubts. Jesus forgave Thomas and He will forgive us for our doubts if we ask Him to do so. The seals around the scroll are still in a state of flux and looking at this text I would give a different interpretation to what I have already given so I will wait to see what the other Gospels have to say.
GOSPEL OF MARK CHAPTER FIFTEEN;

Verses 1-5 ;’ Early in the morning the chief priests with the elders and scribes and the whole council, immediately held a consultation; and binding Jesus, they led Him away and delivered Him to Pilate. Pilate questioned Him, “ are you the king of the Jews?” And He answered him, “It is as you say.” The chief priests began to accuse Him harshly. Then Pilate questioned Him again, saying, “Do you not answer? See how many charges they bring against You!” But Jesus made no further answer; so Pilate was amazed.’
As it was for our Master it will be for His followers. Authorities, the beast and satan will meet at night time, or in a desert to decide our fate. There will be a formalisation of this sham court some 30 days later and the period of 1,260 days of persecution will begin. Thus Daniel has two dates; 1,260 and 1,290 days. We will be presented before rightfully constituted authorities and to them we will have to answer with pride and determination, “Yes, we are the children of Jesus. In fact we are one with Him.” What will be particularly hurtful will be when the ‘whole council’ vote us to be guilty and worthy of death. But as in Jesus’ day there will be Josephs and Nicodemus’ there who are on the edge of conversion and there will be a harvest from these and those responsible for that harvest will be us. All it will be about is trusting in Jesus! For the most part of it the charges levelled against us will not require a response. It should also be easier to bear when we realise that we approved of this Page 508

persecution and did not realise that it was intended for us all the way along.
Verses 6-  ; ‘ Now at the feast he used to release for them any one prisoner whom they requested. The man named Barabbas had been imprisoned with the insurrectionists who had committed murder in the insurrection. The crowd went up and began asking him to do as he had been accustomed to do for them. Pilate answered them saying, “ Do you want me to release for you the King of the Jews?” For he was aware that the chief priests had handed Him over because of envy. But the chief priests stirred up the crowd to ask him to release Barabbas for them instead. Answering again, Pilate said to them, “ Then what shall I do with Him whom you call the King of the Jews?” They shouted back, “ Crucify Him!” But Pilate said to them, “Why, what evil has He done?” But they shouted all the more, “Crucify Him!” Wishing to satisfy the crowd, Pilate released Barabbas for them, and after having Jesus scourged, he handed Him over to be crucified. The soldiers took Him away into the place (that is, the Praetorium), and they called together the whole Roman cohort. They dressed Him up in purple, and after twisting a crown of thorns, they put it on Him;  and they began to acclaim Him, “Hail, King of the Jews!” They kept beating His head with a reed, and spitting on Him, and kneeling and bowing before Him. After they had mocked Him, they took the purple robe off Him and put His own garments on Him. And they led Him out to crucify Him. They pressed into service a passer-by coming from the country, Simon of Cyrene( The father of Alexander and Rufus), to bear His cross. Then they brought Him to the place Golgotha, which is translated, Place of a Skull. They tried to give Him wine mixed with myrrh; but He did not take it. And they crucified Him, and divided up His garments among themselves, casting lots for them to decide what each man should take. It was the third hour when they crucified Him. The inscription of the charge against Him read, “ THE KING OF THE JEWS”.  They crucified two robbers with Him, one on His right and one on His left.. [ And the scripture was fulfilled which says, “ And He was numbered with transgressors.”] Those passing by were hurling abuse at Him, wagging their heads, and saying, “Ha! You are going to destroy the temple and rebuild it in three days, save yourself, and come down from the cross!” In the same way the chief priests also, along with the scribes, were mocking Him among themselves and saying, “ He saved other; He cannot save Himself. Let this Christ, the King of Israel, now come down from the cross, so that we may see and believe!” Those who were crucified with Him were also insulting Him. When the sixth hour came, darkness fell over the whole land until the ninth hour. At the ninth hour Jesus cried out with a loud voice, “ ELOI, ELOI, LAMA SABACHTHANI?” which is translated, “ MY GOD, MY GOD, WHY HAVE YOU FORSAKEN ME?” When some of the bystanders heard it, they began saying, “Behold, He is calling for Elijah,” Someone ran and filled a sponge with sour wine, put it on a reed, and gave Him a drink, saying, “Let us see whether Elijah will come to take Him down.” And Jesus uttered a loud cry, and breathed His last. And the veil of the temple was torn in two from top to bottom. When the centurion, who was standing right in front of Him, saw the way He breathed His last, he said, “ truly this was the Son of God!” There were also some women looking on from a distance, among whom were Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the Less and Joses, and Salome. When He was in Galilee, they used to follow Him and minister to Him; and there were many other women who came up with Him to Jerusalem.’ ***

In Revelation (5;5); ‘ and one of the elders said to me, “Stop weeping; behold, the Lion that is from the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, has overcome so as to open the book and its seven seals” ‘. The Gospel of Matthew, the Lion, has spoken and it was a fast gallop through a half of time, at 5;5. For its conquering feats the Lion was dead. All of Heaven and earth are about to give it authority to continue its conquering. The destroyed temple is now to be replaced with a new temple and time will gallop on for its remaining 50%. The Lion had proven to be worthy to continue on with its mission. It had been through the Great Tribulation, now desolation, ( My God, My God why have You forsaken me?) and soon resurrection. This aspect of the total history of mankind is told from the Lion angle, so what has the ox angle got to say? From the blood, sacrifice angle?

Page 509

As the destruction of the old temple and the rebuilding of the new one are the bases of our existence we would expect with such  important Scripture we would expect witness Scripture. But witness Scripture is not just there for reinforcement, it is there to give further insight. So each time we reread a text we should expect further insight as we should when we read witness Scripture. Mark the witness Scripture to Matthew should contain the witness of the Ox to the Lion. When they pause at the cross briefly, the conquering Lion picks up by being/having power of all of the history of man, including those risen from Noah’s time, but the Ox looks at the particular history of man. It sees those who have  put it there as represented by the centurion and calling ‘Truly this is the Son of God!’  It re-enacts  the history of its people for whom the whole saga is being played out in the first place. In life they too will go through a tribulation, desolation and resurrection as the church will do. They will go through a Great Tribulation at the end of which it’s persecutors will look up and say, ‘Truly these were the Sons of God’, repent, a time of desolation and then resurrection which will be the second coming. For the Lion it was Simon of Cyrene as it galloped through time but for the Ox it wasn’t just Simon of whom there would have been many, but a very special person who helped the Ox on its horrible journey, specifically it was the father of Alexander and Rufus. With this run through Mark, which is almost witness Scripture we will attempt to slow down from the conquering Lion, the big picture to slower pace, the small picture; us. ( I will go back and insert relevant verse numbers)
Verses 6-16 . God is dealing with a particular nasty group of people. They would prefer anyone, anything to Him. Their exclusion of Him is deliberate; anything it does not matter how evil, but You. Evil and good just cannot exist alongside each other. Envy is a major source that fuels the fires of evil. These fires are very easily whipped up into a firestorm by the beast within and the dragon without. It is a spontaneous reaction. ***
Verses 17-21 . The mockery, barbarism and cruelty not only continue but the cohorts are enjoying it. When we are finally shown the fires of hell as they consume the last of evil on that last day there we see how we treated our perfect friend and Saviour. It kills the beast within, it all seemed so benign! We live in the  lowest ebb of life and therefore do not appreciate  where and how high the highs of God are. Little wonder that He treats our adultery with such distaste and why His expectations are so high. It would not take us very long to stop and think what acts of bastardy we are inflicting on our Jesus! His garments are available for all, especially His robe, but we may put them on for a trial, but finish handing them back to Jesus.

Verses 22- 26 . Jesus as the Nazirite has factored all this evil into His ministry as a Nazirite. He may touch that wine and painkiller, He certainly knows they are available and He may break His Nazarene vow right now as He sees that cruel worthless mob in front of Him yet He cannot say, ‘I did not know what I was in for when I made that vow’. Nor is there anything happening now and about to happen that was not shown Him on the night before in the Garden of Gethsemane. What drove this almighty being up to this point and now past this point when He will taste that forbidden wine, destroy the temple and break his vow. There may be mitigating circumstances, I didn’t know what I was doing was so evil and I couldn’t help myself, the beast seemed to be spontaneous but this did not lessen any of what Jesus went through, it just seemed to accentuate it. I knew enough to get the inscription right; ‘The King of the Jews’. A true indication of Jesus calling, ‘They know not what they do’, is the fact that they cast lots for His garments. Predestination is a dogma of ignorance, we do not receive Christ’s robe of righteousness by casting lots it is available to any and all who ask for it.

Verses 27-32 . As the robbers on either side of Him hung in excruciating pain they saw the same person, the same behaviour, the same beauty. They both saw divinity between them. One responded but the other did not and so it is the case with all humanity today. When they look at divinity, Jesus Christ some will accept Him and go to heaven with Him and some will continue onwards with their path to hell. When I attended church regularly I can not remember many if any sermons on the topic of,’ Ha, You are going to destroy the temple and rebuild it in three days, save Yourself, and come down from the cross!’ but these scorners had no such qualms. They knew the basis of Salvation. Either Jesus allowed His precious body, the old temple, to be killed and its blood

Page 510

used for atonement and its body to act as a scaffold for our intentional sins  in the fires of hell or He could pull back now and save Himself instead.

Verses 33- . If three hours of darkness does not convince someone of the divine nature of what is going on, then nothing will. Satan no doubt has an explanation but I can’t say that I have heard it, but having lies on every other topic in the Bible the father of all lies no doubt has this one covered as well. Strangely Heaven does not tell us of the reasons for this darkness. It either doesn’t want us to know, it doesn’t matter or we can work it out for ourselves. The fact that Jesus died at the end of it indicates to me that God had withdrawn His presence, not that those fires of hell had not engulfed the throne of Heaven just before it. The temple was destroyed and lay in ruins now to be resurrected the coming Resurrection Sunday. But if darkness was the withdrawal of the presence of God when why did not Jesus call His call of abandonment three hours before? Both God and Jesus were present in hell together, only now they are separated. Jesus is dead and cannot call on His Father in prayer as He did during the 1,260 day tutorial before the cross. Jesus confirms the break in relationship with the Father by accepting the wine. These are indeed days of separation but expected and Jesus’ days of service continue uninterrupted. If the old temple has been destroyed then should there be any curtain at all? Which curtain actually tore and why from top to bottom, why not the other way around?

The tear started at Heaven and came down to earth, it was Heaven saying, it is all finished, it is all over the old has been destroyed and the new is about to replace it. The earthly temple, the Moses come Solomon come Herod come the one Jesus walked out on on the Tuesday leaving it desolate, come the one that the Romans gave a bit of roughing up in 70 AD, come the one that the abomination that causes desolation totally wiped out relied on the separation that that curtain provided between the courtyard and the tent of meeting; the priest from the layperson. It had to be this outside curtain and not the inside one between the Holy Place and the Most Holy Place as this curtain is still in play when we are in Heaven, let alone in the rebuilt new temple. We are only allowed to go through that inside temple into the New Jerusalem when all evil has been abolished. As there is no outside curtain now we are expected to go into the Holy Place and serve as priests, today.

But the Gospel of the Ox finishes when those who pierced Him stand and say.’ Truly this man was the Son of God!’ The Ox has achieved the purpose for which It came to earth and the earthly step will now be converted into the Heavenly step proper. The twigs on the Figtree became tender and its leaves did come forth but now with the acknowledgement and repentance that they had been killing the Son’s of God the tree fills with fruit at the same rate it withered! ***  Notice at what point the centurion, those who pierced Him are converted; ‘saw the way He breathed His last.’ Thus will be the case with all those Jews who see us, Jesus’ saints, breath our last. As in the case of Stephen God opens Heaven up to us and even if there is pain when compared to the beauty of Heaven we do not feel a thing. Such is the beauty of Heaven that it makes us glow and that is only the Holy Place!
Verse 42-47; ‘ When evening had already come, because it was the preparation day, that is, the day before the Sabbath, Joseph of Arimathea came, a prominent member of the Council, who himself was waiting for the kingdom of God; and he gathered up courage and went in before Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. Pilate wondered if He was dead by this time, and summoning the centurion, he questioned him as to whether He was already dead. And ascertaining this from the centurion, he granted the body to Joseph. Joseph brought a linen cloth, took Him down, wrapped Him in the linen cloth and laid Him in the tomb which had been hewn out in the rock; and he rolled a stone against the entrance of the tomb. Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses were looking on to see where He was laid.’

Revelation has four creatures and if these are the four natures of Jesus  then all four not only relate to but centre on Jesus, just like the four Gospels do. As the essence and climax of His life was the cross so all gospels record the central themes similarly. But there are differences also.

Page 511

Matthew was the conquering lion and its exploits cover from at least Noah, and logically before, right through to Good Friday in Heaven in the Most Holy Place. Following the lion’s exploits is the ox, the sacrifice or the blood. Once the blood has done its work we would expect it to be applied to man and then finally man to God; the eagle. As the idea of Good Friday was to unify God and man by this blood you would expect some human involvement. At the start of His mission it was Simon from Cyrene and if Simon was now aiding Jesus as represented by His ox nature then Simon’s genealogy should be traced back through one of the ox tribes like Rueben. But at burial Jesus is at the end of His mission; the old temple is destroyed. Even though Jesus has done away with every sin that we are responsible for, He Himself now incurs a penalty for His association with us; He is abandoned by God for the time up to His resurrection. His Nazarene vow is broken and Jesus confirms this by drinking the wine. He is not imagining it, He really has been forsaken by God. He is defenceless, He is unable to pray to God His Father like He did all during His ministry, He requires those with whom He has become unity with to now help Him during these earthly vulnerable times. Enter Joseph and Nicodemus, if not the first Christians then certainly very close to being the first. I could think of a number of scenarios of what satan would have done had he been given a chance to attack the lifeless body of Christ but no doubt he would have tried to destroy it thus preventing Scripture from being fulfilled; ‘And I will rebuild it in three days’. And therefore our resurrection, but not our salvation, that had already been achieved by 3.00 PM on Good Friday.

 

Jesus never has been through this vulnerability again since although there were many stages where He was linked with humanity before; like through His mother. But this now is in the final event. Again the Sabbath is stressed as taken for granted day and not something about to be abandoned or changed.

MARK CHAPTER 16, THE RESURRECTION.

Verses 1-13; ‘  When the Sabbath was over, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, bought spices, so that they might come and anoint Him. Very early on the first day of the week, they came to the tomb when the sun had risen. They were saying to one another, “Who will roll away the stone for us from the entrance of the tomb?” Looking up they saw that the stone had been rolled away, although it was extremely large. Entering the tomb, they saw a young man sitting at the right, wearing a white robe; and they were amazed. And he said to them, “Do not be amazed; you are looking for Jesus the Nazarene, who has been crucified. He has risen; He is not here; Behold, here is the place where they laid Him. But go, tell His disciples and Peter, ‘ He is going ahead of you to Galilee; there you will see Him, just as He told you.’” They went out and fled from the tomb, for  trembling and astonishment had gripped them; and they said nothing to anyone, for they were afraid.

[ Now after He had risen early on the first day of the week, He first appeared to Mary Magdalene, from whom He had cast out seven demons. She went and reported to those who had been with Him, while they were mourning and weeping. When they heard that He was alive and had been seen by her, they refused to believe it. After that, He appeared in a different form to two of them while they were walking along on their way to the country. They went away and reported it to the others, but they did not believe them either. Verse 14; ‘ Afterward He appeared to the eleven themselves as they were reclining at the table; and He reproached them for their unbelief and hardness of heart, because  they had not believed those who had seen Him after He had risen. And He said to them, “Go into all the world and preach the gospel to all creation. He who has believed and has been baptised shall be saved; but he who has disbelieve shall be condemned. These signs will accompany those who have believed; in My name they will cast out demons, they will speak in tongues; they will pick up serpents, and if they drink any deadly poison, it will not harm them; they will lay hands the sick, and they will recover them.” ***

Page 512
‘ So then, when the Lord Jesus had spoken to them, He was received up into heaven and sat down at the right hand of God. And they went out and preached everywhere, while the Lord worked with them, and confirmed the word by the signs that followed.]
[ And they promptly reported all these instructions to Peter and his companions. And after that, Jesus Himself sent out through them from east to west the sacred and imperishable proclamation of eternal life.]
Looking at the above verses certainly does raise up the questions of faith, trust, error, inerrancy, inconsistency, what should and what should not be included in the Bible and many other questions of doubt. These are only a result of the mind and power of the being that has been created in His image and with His breath within us. Once sown the father of lies, the devil will make sure that he will cultivate these seeds of doubt until they mature and we reject the Bible. You can bet London to brick that he will not leave one stone unturned in his quest to destroy our faith.
Satan knows that eternity, although he will not be a part of it, is made up of three compartments and that there are shadows of these compartments here on earth for us to study before looking up to Heaven. They are introduced in the Bible in the Book of Genesis and therefore satan only has to do one thing; destroy the credibility of the Book of Genesis. That is all. By putting the skids under this book all he will have to do is to stand back and watch Christianity fall. He must do this and he does do this with theories like evolution and big bang.
Eternity has three sections; the inner section, the New Jerusalem, the Most Holy Place, or the Holy of Holies is in the presence of God/Jesus on the throne where Jesus has gone to build our apartments for us. It is that massive cube with those unbelievably large walls and foundations and you would think why would you ever want to go outside, outside of the presence of God? But go outside we do onto the new earth, the Holy Place, the Tent of Meeting where the opened pearly gates from above still stream out the direct presence of Jesus our creator. Here we have our allotments on which we grow plants and cultivate animals and observe the sky and its wonders. Here is the gateway to Jesus, through His creation. But just as His creation is the doorway to the Creator in eternity, so it is supposed to be the doorway to our creator here on earth. And satan has put much effort into bricking off this doorway. Without the Genesis doorway satan can and does substitute his own doorways which are the many entrances into hell. With Christ Creator as the doorway when these ‘inconsistencies’ occur we look at Him and try  to count the drops of water in the ocean, reactions of photosynthesis, complexity of the cell or the beauty of the stars He created, see our insignificance and humbly ask Him for and explanation of this text. Keep in mind that in this blog so far we would be lucky to have covered the first half hour of the heavenly tutorial that Jesus is still to give us and it will last for 1,260 days!
Because the theories of evolution/big bang are wrong beyond the boundaries of absurdity, evolutionists have given up debating with creationists of equal qualifications. These creationists from the top of the academic tree know where the technical details are wrong, something the equivalent evolutionists also know and there is no point in any debate. A clanger remains a clanger regardless of how fancy its dressing! There is also no point with debating those from the bottom of the academic tree, those with lower seconds and thirds because even though we do not understand the technical details, we keep calling out, ‘Look mummy, the emperor has  got no clothes!’***
It is quite amazing that those who reject the Bible’s account of creation do not realise that they are accepting the nothing version instead. These are the only two options available; either God done it or nothing done it! Yet most accept the nothing option. The problem with nothing is that it is nothing, represented by the number zero, 0, in our numbering system and on which our society depends as being nothing. If I type into my calculator 10 * 0= , I am asking my calculator how much have I got if I have ten lots of nothing? The answer is nothing. But what if I a thousand lots of zero? (1000 * 0= ) The answer is still nothing. What about a trillion, trillion lots of zero? It does not matter how many lots of nothing you have you still have nothing. When nothing is added to nothing the only possibility is nothing! What about the corollary of multiplication/addition, division/subtraction?  If I type 27 to be divided by 3 into my calculator then I am asking my calculator to tell me how many lots of three are there in the number 27. The  answer is that the number 27 is made up of 9 lots of 3. Page 513

But what if I type in two divided by zero? An error message should appear which states, ‘ You have typed in an absurd request! The number two represents something, some reality. It is either two apples, tow berries, two cherries ( I was going to use fairies) or two daffodils or two other realities. You are asking how many nothings is this reality, this something made up of? Something is not made up of nothing. There no correlation between something and nothing. Have you taken your medication for the day and if you are not yet on any such tablets you are the prime candidate for them!) If this rather long winded error message appears next time you type in a request for your calculator to divide any number by zero you will know where it comes from! But there is medication and treatment available for those who think they can get something from nothing.
Beginning with such an absurdity, which is purely story telling, the evolutionists pile more absurdities on top of it. There are specialist blogs which counter this story telling which are Bible based and updated continuously. The complexities are great but our salvation is depended on our understanding and faith of the Bible. But if this blog is right then ultimately it is going to be both satan’s and the beast’s trump cards; evolution. God or nothing?

Returning to those added verses, 9-19 and 20? The Bible is a book inspired by the Holy Spirit and is God’s communication with humanity. To communicate with humanity it must have a human element and unfortunately humanity means mistakes or errors. The original manuscripts did not contain these but the countless copyists were human and they did make mistakes. The Bible remains the altar, the link between us and God. It is under this altar that the saints rest and wait for the coming of our Lord. The manuscripts may have undergone  changes but the author of these manuscripts, the Holy Spirit, remains the same. Versions that miss particular verses are in error. It is also a serious error to award Jesus Christ for His effort of condescending and taking the Nazarene vow, separating Himself from God, undergoing unspeakable brutality in order to save us to be awarded the same title as satan. Instead of Jesus always being awarded not just upper case, He should be awarded bold upper case references for that miraculous act of condescension and not lower case as satan is given. But the Holy Spirit allows certain humanity and these versions remain as the Word of God.

Error is also introduced in the interpretation of these words. Satan is the master liar and just watch him ply his trade using agents who are fluent in Biblical languages and they know they are lying. I have followed a number of these blogs and even with my level of knowledge of the Bible I could see and could answer those intended lies. They were supposed to test the faith of those people. We are supposed to say, ‘I don’t know, but this is not the only thing that I do not know’ and cuddle our Bibles more and have trust in them.

After nearly two thousand years of history the church should not be in such a sorrowful state. It sleeps and this sleep can only be blamed on the sheppards who are supposed to feed their sheep and not just pull the wool over their eyes and keep them in darkness. Their black costume is appropriate but they are given away by those white cheesy grins. Can’t get much easier than this! The problems began when they severed their ties with God. It would be of interest to note that the great earthquake of 363 Ad ( if that is when it was) came just before of just after this severance from God took place with the Council of Laodicea took place which abolished the Sabbath day and replaced it with Sunday.  *** It has mostly been downhill since then and it appears that they have run out of imagination and cannot think of any more clangers. The cupboard is full. But they did finish up on the master clanger and as such they could not beat it and have given up trying. Evolution.
Today Christianity is mostly about the new commandment; ‘That you love one another as I have loved you’. But they ignore the fact that ‘as I have loved you’ refers to what Jesus is about to undertake; The cross of Good Friday on Mount Calvary is going to be the manifestation of that love, And the reason He went to that cross was because of our sins, both intentional and unintentional and the foundation of these sins is explained in the Book of Genesis. By accepting evolution you are slapping God in His holy face, you are trashing

Page 514

His holy Word, you are bringing to naught the bases of our faith. And by trashing the foundation of sin you are trashing the solution for sin: Good Friday. You make it into some symbolic act of some symbolic being you have conjured up which seems reasonable for you. You ignore the horror of sin. You put a crown of thorns on the head of Jesus and drive it into His precious skull. You jeer and spit at Him. You drive those nails into His body and when He is hanging there, you call,’ You told us You were going to tear down this temple and rebuild it in three days, save Yourself!’ then your conscience makes you call. ‘You saved others but You cannot save Yourself!’ Your jesus is not going to worry about your continual intentional sin, all that was done away with at your cross. The Bible is only good for cherry picking and was only written for those ignorant generations before the ‘age of enlightenment!’

The Bible which you spurn has categorised you lot from the age of enlightenment very well, that is if it is possible to obtain enlightenment from impossibilities and absurdities then light you have much. The fires of hell are especially stoked up for your arrival and even the Book of Revelation does a double check in its last two chapters to make sure you who were included in the numbers are now specifically excluded from eternity; the dogs, murderers, idolaters and liars. You are far worse than the nonbelievers. They rejected Jesus outright but you claim to accept Him and then change what is perfect and will remain for the eternities to come! From what level or platform do you make your call to change the Word of God? Are you aware you are being satan’s mouthpiece? The brutality that Jesus went through was for your sin and my sin. That is what sin is; brutal, cruel and barbarous. It is putting our beloved Saviour firstly into the fires of hell and then killing Him! And to do this wilfully, willingly and continually will only result in those fires turning in on us. But there is still time to call, ‘ Truly this is the Son of God’ and go back and reread what He really has to say about sin and its solution in the Book of Genesis pray fully and your effort for doing so may surprise you! It is the foundation of the Bible and everything there is, is as good as its foundation. The love that is generated from this foundation is not the same as you have made up for yourself. I can get that sort of love by putting a heat pack on my tummy and massaging it. No, this is real love. He made us knowing damned well what we would do to Him on Good Friday, yet He still went ahead with His creation. He loves us so much and He went through what He did because He wants us to spend eternity with Him, but unfortunately He sets the rules and writes them down in His Word, the Bible.

Now those ‘added verses’. I would feel very comfortable if the gospel of Mark, the creature that looks like an ox, the sacrifice that shed its blood finished at verse eight. The blood of Jesus was only required as far as the centurion’s call, ‘ Truly this man was the Son of God’. ( It is truth and I believe that this person on this cross was fully man and yet fully God and with that last breath He destroyed the temple and will no doubt rebuild it in three days just like all these people have been screaming at Him all day) This is what the blood of Jesus was supposed to accomplish; to save those who had pierced Him. It is more than just a stunning coincidence that this call will be made by none other than those who pierced Him; the Jews. Full stop. The blood has accomplished its purpose. Jesus rises from the dead; He rebuilds the temple. Next book is that of Luke and it is about Jesus as represented by the creature that looks like a man.

But no, we have these intervening verses? Satan no doubt has blogs on these verses on how they disprove the reliability of the Bible just like he has about most of the other verses and as I have said these other ‘proofs’ for unreliability even a person with my Biblical knowledge knows that satan is lying, he is wrong!  My first response however is, ‘just add to all those other things I don’t know about. I will pray and ask you for your prayers for the Holy Spirit to elucidate the significance of why He has allowed the addition of these verses onto certain manuscripts. We still have the gospels of the man and eagle like creatures to go and they may throw further light on these verses. The only theology they contain that is not present elsewhere in the Bible is the snakes and the drinking of poison, the rest is witness Scripture.

Page 515

This then could be one of the reasons that they are included; to test when you see the blood of Jesus from what level do you make that call? (Truly this man was the Son of God!) If required and asked I would lay hands on the sick. If unsuccessful there would  be no point asking me to do it again as I would only do exactly the same thing. Demons? Well fortunately today we only have the very top and bottom of the demon kingdom. Satan and his many helpers. We do not have upper and middle management; those captains, majors, colonels etc. They will not be released until the end of the millennium when that golden censor full of the saints prayers is hurled back to earth. The disciples could not drive out satan, only Jesus could do that, so I would not attempt to drive out a demon if I thought it was satan himself and even though I realise the lower demons are not as benign as they appear I would still try. I certainly am not at the stage of picking up snakes or drinking poison *** and at present knowledge would regard that as putting God to the test and should be avoided. The gift of speaking in tongues is a treasure given out to very few and probably the most misused of spiritual gifts. Even though no one desires this gift more than me I would be very wary before allowing anyone to lay hands on me for this purpose. I would want to know what they were like in real life.  So it is all about faith. I do have enough faith to move that mountain and cause it to fall in the sea. That is exactly what happens on the new earth. Mountains are moved into the sea and there is no sea and the only mountain is the one the New Jerusalem is sitting on.

We learn from Genesis the abhorrence that God holds for sin. It breaks our relationship with God and without God we cannot exist, we must die or Jesus must die for us. The question remains what suffering and where does it occur for our sins? In the Gospel of Matthew, the conquering lion like creature when Jesus arrives in Heaven at 3.00 o’clock on Good Friday,(Mat 27:50)  He has not done any conquering; He has become worthy of taking the scroll from the right hand of God and only then go on and open it seals. He received His authority from all the earthly saints from all times, or from their representatives. Their totality maybe described as those who called, ‘Truly this was the Son of God!’ and this would indicate that the conquests that are about to occur between the first and second comings are not just about Jesus, the rider of the white horse, but that his armies are also going to be involved.

If God holds such abhorrence then what happened to that sin? Intentional sin will be burnt into oblivion in hell. That is what the fires of hell are made to do. They cause something evil to become non-existent. There must be a similar fire that causes our evil planet earth to burn into nothing so that it can be replaced with a new earth. The wicked evil will burn in hell for themselves but for the saints Jesus puts those sins on His sinless body and takes them to hell. This is represented by the scapegoat when the Jews placed all their intentional sins on that unfortunate goat and it was destroyed in the desert. The redeemed can forget their intentional sins once confessed, God has forgotten them. They no longer exist. But what about unintentional sin? What does the Gospel of Mark, the sacrifice creature, the ox and its blood tell us about them? Do they also go to hell? Did God distinguish between Eve’s unintentional sin and Adam’s intentional sin way back in the Garden of Eden where tis sorry mess all began? As this blog is a personal journey I can relate incidents I have and continue to struggle with.

As a Roman Catholic for the first 40 odd years of my life I had not heard nor have the slightest inkling that Saturday ( sunset to sunset)  and not Sunday was God’s and the Bible’s holy day. Pastor Ken L had a lot of convincing to do, he was trying to tell me that better than 99% of Christians today had it wrong. If Catholicism could feed me such a clanger then what other clangers were they feeding me with? Realising the error I confessed these sins. What I was confessing to was a committed unintentional sin. If I had not realised this error for the rest of my life then they would have been unconfessed, committed, unintentional sins. The only ones covered and atoned for were the sins covered by the sin sacrifice, which Good Friday was about were the confessed ones I had pleaded guilty to as I had realised my error, committed, unintentional sins. The sin sacrifice goat was killed, Jesus had to die, and its body had to be taken outside of the city, to the cross, to be burnt.
Page 516
Only the blood from this sacrifice could be brought back into the temple and used for atoning, cleansing purposes. The blood of the ox therefore had ensured that God did not hold me responsible for any sin. I could now leave Egypt’s slavery and start my journey to the promised land. Only a very short section of that journey, my life, was undertaken on this planet, the greatest majority in Heaven with God holding my hand. But what if I had not realised this mistake and not confessed those unintentional sin? They still remain as sins and must be atoned for if Jesus is to hand His creation back to His Father in a perfect state. They are a part of the journey we are still to come to. But for the present all my intentional sins were burnt in hell and the very ‘least’ my unintentional sins did was to cut Jesus away from God on Good Friday and cause His death and then because He had anything at all to do with me He spent three days in the tomb forsaken by God. As the rider of the red horse He now rides and will have more of His blood spilled for humanity. Food for thought; the body of Jesus was in hell but what about His blood? Would that blood have put out the fires of hell? No blood was involved in the scapegoat ceremony, the whole goat was led outside. What happened during those three hours of darkness on the cross?

 

THE GOSPEL OF LUKE; CHAPTER 23.

 

Verses 1-32 ;’ Then the whole body of them got up and brought Him before Pilate. And they began to accuse Him, saying, “ We found this man misleading our nation and forbidding to pay taxes to Caesar, and saying that He Himself is Christ, a King.” So Pilate asked Him, saying, “ Are You the King of the Jews?| And He answered him and said, “It is as you say.” Then Pilate said to the chief priests and the crowds, “I find no guilt in this man.” But they kept on insisting, saying, “He stirs up the people, teaching all over Judea, starting from Galilee even as far as this place.” When Pilate heard it, he asked whether the man was a Galilean. And when he learned that he belonged to Herod’s jurisdiction, he sent Him to Herod, who himself also was in Jerusalem at that time. Now Herod was very glad when he saw Jesus; for he had wanted to see Him for a long time, because he had been hearing about Him and was hoping to see some sign performed by Him. And he questioned Him at some length; but He answered him nothing. And the chief priests and scribes were standing there, accusing Him vehemently. And Herod with his soldiers, after treating Him with contempt and mocking Him, dressed Him in a gorgeous robe and sent Him back to Pilate. Now Herod and Pilate became friends with one another that very day; for before they had been enemies with each other. Pilate summoned the chief priests and the rulers and the people and said to them, “You brought this man to me as one who incites the people to rebellion, and behold, Having examined Him before you, I have found no guilt in this man regarding the charges which you make against Him, No, nor has Herod, for he has sent Him back to us; and behold, nothing deserving death has been done by Him. Therefore I will punish Him and release Him.” [ Now he was obliged to release to them at the feast one prisoner.] But they cried out all together, saying, “Away with this man, and release for us Barabbas!” [He was one who had been thrown into prison for an insurrection made in the city, and for murder.]  Pilate, wanting to release Jesus, addressed them again, but they kept on calling out, saying, “Crucify, crucify Him!” And he said to them the third time, “Why, what evil has this man done? I have found in Him no guilt demanding death; therefore I will punish Him and release Him.” But they were insistent, with loud voices asking that He be crucified. And their voices began to prevail. And Pilate pronounced sentence that their demand be granted. And he released the man they were asking for who had been thrown into prison for insurrection and murder, but he delivered Jesus to their will.

When they led him away, they seized a man, Simon of  Cyrene, coming in from the country, and placed on him the cross to carry behind Jesus. And following Him was a large crowd of people, and of women who were mourning and lamenting Him. But Jesus turning to them said, “Daughters of Jerusalem, stop weeping for Me, but weep for yourselves and for your children. For behold, the days are coming when they will say, ‘ Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bore, and the

Page 517

breasts that never nursed.’ Then they will begin to say to the mountains, ‘ Fall on us,’ and to the hills, ‘Cover us.’ For if they do these things when the tree is green, what will happen when it is dry?” Two others also, who were criminals, were being led away to be put to death with Him.’

Luke has a very pronounced shift towards the creature that has a man’s face, the humanity of Jesus. Next will be the other extreme nature of Jesus, the face of an eagle or the divinity of Christ, the interface between man and God. For the two to be joined the conquering lion must first do its work and before it can even start this work it must become worthy of doing it; it must die and then accepted by all of creation that it has indeed become worthy of continuing its work of conquest. It’s agent of conquest was none other than the blood of the ox. Nothing else would suffice to release sinful humanity from Egypt’s slavery. Lion and ox were dealt with in Matthew and Mark and now we look at man and then hopefully his joining to divinity.

In Mark an inconsistency appears with the disbelief/unbelief of the apostles on Resurrection Sunday. Putting Paul and Thomas aside, what about all the others? All thirteen had not just been shown Heaven but the inner most Heaven, the Most Holy Place, God on the throne. It maybe bewildering and indescribable what they saw but they still had to have control of their senses to the extent that they could make a logical decision. The sight of God may have been blinding but they still could see that God was holding a thing of beauty; the scroll. They had to make a conscious decision as to whether Jesus and they knew He was the lion, was now worthy to take that scroll from God and to begin to open it’s seals. They voted, ’yes!’ But returning back to earth what do they find? They find the dead body of Jesus in a grave! Little wonder they were confused! They couldn’t add these two extremes together and they only did that when they saw Jesus again and worshipped Him. There were no more problems with doubt after that. Likewise Paul’s problems were only solved once he saw Jesus. So our prayers to firstly see the beauty of Heaven and then Jesus should only begin once we have the faith to handle the onslaught satan will subject us to when we receive this privileged information.

We begin with establishing the identity of the creature that looks like a man. Establishing identity begins with country of origin, then state and finally town/city. Having established that far down we can then look at genealogy. In the case of Jesus this genealogy was critical and Scripture spends much time on it and rightfully so. The Christ had to come from the bloodline of faith, Abraham and had to be traced right back to the seed of Eve as it was going to be this seed that crushed satan’s head. The Jewish inheritance of Jesus is not being questioned. Those who make these accusations against Him are Jews, He is one of them, they are jealous of Him and they want Him dead otherwise all the people will go after Jesus leaving their own authority, money supply, etc. So we move from country of origin to state of origin; Galilee.

Jesus began His ministry both from earth and after Heaven from Galilee. The state of Galilee contained within it a town called Nazareth. Jesus was not just a Galilean but also a Nazarene. At this stage I can’t tell whether Nazareth was a part of Naphtali, or Zebulun or Issachar so I leave this comment until I find which it is. It is Jesus the Nazarene whom we are trying to follow and what  seems strange now is that Jesus does not deny His Galilean ancestry, and presumably Nazarene one also but he does not recognise the authority that is over this state; Herod. He does recognise Pilate and answers his relevant questions but not so with Herod. It is as if Jesus is saying, ‘Yes I am a Galilean, yes I am a Nazarene also but not of this world, of your territory. My Nazarene vow was taken before God the Father whilst I was in Heaven and it will be fulfilled and I will be decommissioned in Heaven. In the days of My separation I will destroy and rebuild this temple. Herod you are not a part of this equation whereas Pilate is the catalyst  of its instigation.’ The friendship that developed between Pilate (country) and Herod (state) is an example of the collaboration that will develop between the authorities in trying to destroy the people of God, Christians in the last Great Tribulation.

The next major interaction between the creature with the face of a man and humanity was Jesus’ warning to the women who were sorrowfully following Him. Many of these women would have been alive when the Jews, for this cruel act of bastardry were to receive their first blow from

Page 518

the Romans, by Titus in 70 AD. But this was just the first of many blows which that crowd had called on themselves and on their children.**** Surely it would be a fair standard of evil that knowing and believing in God to call a curse down from this God onto your own children!

This message of Jesus can be analysed at two levels; one the earthly one was for the people of Jesus, the Jews as Jesus was a Jew and the second at a Heavenly level as Jesus was a Galilean but not where Herod held any sway. To distinguish between them; things that were happening when the tree was green and the Heavenly lot when the tree is dry. Of this large crowd many would have repented and been converted, probably by Pentecost and as Christians they would have heeded the apostles warning and got out of Jerusalem when Titus was called away on his wild goose chase. Those who were not Christians would have stayed and bore the consequences; death or captivity. Jesus can also see many converted mothers who left but their children refused conversion and stayed back. For their unbreakable love for their children who remained these mothers would pay a heavy price and heaped blessings of gratitude on those women who had remained barren, and the wombs that never bore or the breasts that never nursed. They were not going through hell now!

It is the tree that is dry, not the Figtree. (Literal Israel)  In these last days of tribulation they will only BEGIN to say, but will not have the time to finish before the mountains do literally fall on them and cover them! There will be a time when that last presence of the tree wears off completely! Jesus Christ is certainly the link between the two criminals and the reason why one goes to hell but

the other finishes up in Heaven. It wasn’t because he was baptised or read his Bible or paid his tithe. He didn’t even help any old women across the road. He had all that was needed; faith.

While Jesus was hanging on that cross He prayed the most consoling prayer possible and the link between the redeemed and the creature with the human face; ’Father forgive them;  for they do not know what they are doing.’ We will see what we were doing when the doors of hell are opened to us on that last day of evil when Jesus is crushing the head of satan, but today as we are steeped in sin we do not know what we are doing and it comes so naturally to us! The mockery from humanity has been covered in the other two Gospels and certainly shows the depth of the bond that Jesus had with humanity and He was indeed ; ‘ THE KING OF THE JEWS’. From before also Jesus could not partake of the wine until He had destroyed the temple and His period of being forsaken by God had begun. He could not rebuild the temple until His three days of isolation had finished.

Verses 33-56; ‘ When they came to the place called The Skull, there they crucified Him and the criminals, one on the right and the other on the left. But Jesus was saying, “Father, forgive them; for they do not know what they are doing.” And they cast lots, dividing up His garments among themselves. And the people stood by, looking on. And even the rulers were sneering at Him, saying, “ He saved others; let Him save Himself if this is the Christ of God, His Chosen One.” The soldiers also mocked Him, Coming up to Him, offering sour wine, and saying, “If You are the King of the Jews, save yourself!” Now there was also an inscription above Him, “ THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.” One of the criminals who were hanged there was still hurling abuse at Him, saying, “ Are You not the Christ? Save Yourself and us!” But the other answered, and rebuking him said, “ Do you not fear God, since you are under the same sentence of condemnation? And we indeed are suffering justly, for we are receiving what we deserve for our deeds; but this man has done nothing wrong.” And he was saying, ”Jesus, remember me when You come in Your kingdom!” And He said to him, “Truly I say to you, today you shall be with Me in Paradise.” It was now about the sixth hour, and darkness fell over the whole land until the ninth hour, because the sun was obscured; and the veil of the temple was torn in two. And Jesus, crying out with a loud voice, said, “Father, into Your hands I commit My Spirit.” Having said this, He breathed His last. Now when the centurion saw what had happened, he began praising God, saying, “ Certainly this man was innocent.” And all the crowds who came together for this spectacle, when they observed what had happened, began to return, beating their breasts. And all His acquaintances and the women who accompanied Him from Galilee were standing at a distance, seeing these things. And a man named Joseph, who was a member of the Council, a good and righteous man  ( he had not consented to their plan and action), a man from Arimathea, a city of Page 519

the Jews, who was waiting for the kingdom of God; this man went to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus. And he took it down and wrapped it in a linen cloth, and laid Him in a tomb cut into rock, where no one had ever lain. It was the preparation day, and the Sabbath was about to begin. Now the women who had come with Him out of Galilee followed, and saw the  tomb and how His body was laid. Then they returned and prepared spices and perfumes. And on the Sabbath they rested according to the commandment.’

The rulers of the day jeered and sneered at a much higher level than the ordinary person. When they saw or their spies reported seeing not just the quantity of miracles but also their quality they had more than a strong suspicion they were dealing with a person sent from Heaven by God. So what did their Scriptures say about such a possibility? His Chosen One, the Christ of God and here to save others. Not the sort of person God’s people would want to murder. How are they going to cover such deep tracks?**** Unfortunately there comes a point in our lives where wickedness only has one option; when asked by the beast for allegiance our answer is, ‘We have nowhere else to go but you!’  Mind you Heaven has not given up with you at this stage, it is only if you die in this state that Heaven has given up but up to death the Holy Spirit’s voice is sounding. Certainly as parents we have to think so if one of our loved ones have let their guard down and in a binge of drugs and drinking have allowed satan to enter into their being, but this is satan a totally different being to the beast within. Satan enters at any moment of weakness, the beast on invitation.  Let us see what happens at the very end of time when all sin will be abolished. The Holy Spirit only gives up with planet earth not at the second coming as there will now be 1,260 years of grace before the third coming; not even when the door of mercy closes but some 500 years later when those 144,000 foolish virgins decide to exchange the seals that were given to them by God and accept the mark of the beast and the result of the battle against the rider of the white horse and his armies is a forgone conclusion. On second thoughts I don’t think that this is what the events of this second last battle are saying. It is not 144,000 foolish virgins plus seals plus Holy Spirit then becoming 144,000 foolish virgins plus the mark of the beast, plus the Holy Spirit go in and battle against the rider of the white horse and when dead the Holy Spirit returns to Heaven. No, it is when these foolish virgins replace their seals with the mark of the beast it is at that point the Holy Spirit leaves, returns to Heaven and as the redeemed have been waiting for Him for nearly 1,800 years they immediately ask for and receive the Holy Spirit, our fine linen, the wedding feast takes place and we go to battle with the rider of the white horse. The Holy Spirit is with us and not fighting against us with the beast. It immediately came to Heaven when the foolish virgins accepted the mark of the beast.  From this it would appear to me that once I accept the mark of the beast, Jesus would no longer call my name but concede that I belong to the beast.

Now to that dreaded comma in verse 43. Should it be ‘ Truly I say to you, today that you shall be with Me in Paradise.’ Or should it be, ‘ Truly I say to you today, that you shall be with Me in Paradise.’ Am I going to Heaven “today” or is Jesus just telling me “today” something about me going to Paradise at whatever unspecified time? The inerrancy of the Bible has been and continues to be a consternation to me. What clanger does it have to have to disqualify it from being called Scripture? But before looking at the frailties and inerrancy of humanity, again I would like to look at some of the complexity and beauty of Jesus Christ as expressed in His four sayings/calls up to now. I have long seen the problem as the unity between Jesus and His body the Church and ultimately expressed as the relationship between the bride and bridegroom at their wedding in Heaven. How is this unity expressed in these sayings/calls?

Both Matthew the lion and Mark the ox have a final call of, ‘ My God, My God, why have You forsaken Me?’ If I am to become one with Jesus then Jesus has to stoop so low and the contact must be so intimate that my sins pass onto His sinless body, we become one and that is exactly how low Jesus stooped on Good Friday. We then became one. He then dispensed with those sins to the level of perfection that was required by God and in the eternities to come. They vanished. If you want to

Page 520

judge a congregation as at kindergarten level of spirituality then you have one in front of you if they eat leavened bread when they celebrate the Lord ’s Supper. My sins did transfer in reality, I do not have them any longer but they only transferred ONTO  the body of Jesus and not INTO His body. This congregation you see will have many other clangers probably resulting from the rejection of the blessings of God on His blessed day to some concoction of their own making, even if it was approved by some Papal bull…. . Jesus knew that once He accepted my sins onto His body, the temple that this old temple would have to destroyed, not just my sin on it but becoming a part of the crime He would also have to be destroyed and be penalised for His implication therein. That old temple would have to lie in ruins, in isolation for three days before He rebuilt it again. It was Jesus who rebuilt this new temple. He knowingly allowed it to be destroyed and He knowingly rebuilt it the standard set by God, presented to God for checking on Resurrection Sunday and accepted as perfect by God.

The next statements by Jesus were to the crowds, especially the women who were following Him. They seem to be split into two time eras; one taking place now to His body which was soon to accept the sins of the saints and become one with them while the tree was green and the other occurred when the tree was dry. ‘ Daughters of Jerusalem, stop weeping for Me……..  ‘  The final attempt to destroy the body of Christ, well actually it was us as the body of Christ in the great tribulation but it  was when the tree was dry. The Jews who make this final attempt are not really God’s people they only become so when they repent of these murders and only then are they grafted back onto the vine. Time wise this occurs so late they only have time to BEGIN calling on the mountains to fall on them. This is so close that they have left their repentance before the second coming! So first time they want to destroy the body of Jesus but the second time it is us the members of His body. On both occasions they at least suspect they are doing the wrong thing and from among them some will repent and some will not. It also appears that there is a reversal in names. The Jews who repented at the cross became Christians but at the second coming we are called Jews and allocated into one of the twelve tribes.

The next statement, the third is also only made by Luke, the creature that has a man’s face. ‘Father, forgive them; for they do not know what they are doing’. From His cross Jesus can see ahead to the time when we do know what we did to Him. This will be when we are shown inside of the fires of hell as Jesus is crushing the head of satan. We could not have put our Beloved Saviour down there! How could we? We just didn’t realise that that was what we were doing to Him! Never again!  The beast within us dies. And our acts of horror turn into a day of worship on the very next day; the Day of Atonement! What did Jesus really do for me to get me to this position from which I am now looking? But even this day of worship gets a heavenly line drawn through it and below the line; worship of Jesus because of what He did for me, becomes above the line the worship of Jesus because of what He really is! Below the line is the prerequisite for above the line. Christ the Creator is the introduction and prerequisite for Christ the redeemer. Ignore Genesis at your own peril!

This brings us to the fourth call and made by the creature that looks like a man; ‘Father, into your hands I commit My Spirit’. Here is the distinct separation of God and man, of divinity and humanity. It is His spirit that Jesus is placing in the hands of God, His body with most of the blood will remain back on earth. But first let us follow what was required of His spirit that He placed into the hands of His Father. As the atoning blood of Jesus is on its way then defilement must be removed from Heaven. The source of this defilement, satan was thrown out of Heaven, he lost his position way back at creation but not his place. He was given a chance to repent, did not take it and now his place in Heaven was abolished. Instead of repenting he urged those crowds on to mock and gloat over Jesus on the cross. He had slammed the door of mercy closed on himself. He and the hundred odd millions of those other evil angels may have put up a battle of their lives but they were no match for Jesus. Neither will they be a match when they are joined by the seven odd billion wicked dead souls in what will be the battle of their lives to end up in the fires of hell. The first ‘chore’ for the spirit of Jesus was just a formality, as is the second even if it does take a fraction of a Page 521

second longer. This also entails getting Heaven ready for the arrival of the atoning blood but also for the vote on the worthiness of Jesus to take the scroll from God’s right hand. John has just checked that the twenty four thrones are occupied and waiting for the arrival of Jesus but there is a ‘problem’ here. All of humanity where Scripture is primarily concerned with the saints or the redeemed must either be given a vote or allow their representative to vote for them. This side of the cross we have the twelve apostles and technically because we are one with Jesus our heavenly components, our prayers went up as well especially those which voted Jesus to be our Saviour. The previous four thousand odd years are a bit more complex.  The twelve tribes would cover from Jacob onwards and at a pinch maybe even back to Abraham but that still left Noah with a thousand odd years  either side unrepresented. Representatives were required to cover that nearly three thousand odd year period. Jesus had to descend into the bowels of the earth and of time and preach to these imprisoned souls and show them the beauty of what He had just accomplished. What they heard caused them to swell with such joy that they broke out of their graves and were taken to Heaven. It was only their spirits that were taken and their bodies would later come out on Resurrection Sunday after another earthquake. Heaven was now ready for the arrival of Jesus and His atoning blood. ***

Thus the Spirit Jesus committed into His Father’s hands was voted as worthy of taking the scroll and opening its seals. The first seal was the return of the rider on the white horse which now  appears to stay until the wedding feast of Heaven. The Spirit of Christ now re-joins His body which It left some three days ago and Jesus is resurrected from Joseph’s tomb. But to follow that body that left on the cross at 3 o’clock on Good Friday we must also follow the blood. If Jesus had ten litres of blood and we take 20 drops to the ml then the body of Jesus contained 200,000 drops of blood. This blood was both divine and human and is outside of time; everyone of those drops will be taken to  Heaven, every drop will be accounted for. Of those 200,000 we are not told how many Jesus took to Heaven with Him on Good Friday or how many were reintroduced into His body to resurrect it on Resurrection Sunday morning, but it would be very few. The majority of those drops were either shed just before the cross, on the cross or poured out against the cross by the Roman spear that opened His side. Again guessing but if every drop were collected on that Good Friday and the soil or timber or cloth that had soaked it up and all weighed up I assume that all these materials that soaked up the blood, plus the blood itself would weigh 10 kilograms. This ten kilograms of holy material would prevent God from burning up the earth if He wanted to replace it with a new earth. It just would not burn, it would remain behind!  Again guessing I assume that 99% of the blood of Jesus has remained on this earth. But for what purpose?

Its place is in Heaven where it should be in a golden censor and be ready for Jesus to apply it personally to every saint; with His finger on their foreheads. This is not atoning blood, this is life everlasting giving blood. This blessed event is still to come but come it will and the eternities proper will begin. But here on earth it is present as atoning blood. It was either shed during those six hours as atoning blood or it was poured out as ‘excess’, left over blood one hour after Passover had finished, but it was atoning blood, not life everlasting giving blood. So what could be some roles for this blood here on earth during its presence over the next 3,800 odd years? Actually the context within which we are to fit this blood is given under the fifth seal; Revelation (6:9-11). ; ‘ When the Lamb broke the fifth seal, I saw underneath the altar the souls of those who had been slain because of the word of God, and because of the testimony which they had maintained; and they cries out with loud voice, saying, “ How long, O Lord, holy and true, will you refrain from judging and avenging our blood on those who dwell on the earth?” And there was given to each of them a white robe; and they were told that they should rest for a little while longer, until the number of their fellow servants and their brethren who were to be killed even as they had been, would be completed also. ‘

It is not just the dead who are symbolically asking the ‘How long’ question. We the saints are also asking, ‘ Two thousand years already, Lord, how much longer?’ But God has a plan and that includes an exact number of saints in each of the twelve tribes. Not one more and not one less. The cup of mercy will fill with one last drop of saintly blood and even though there maybe tens of thousands of saints gushing innocent blood at this time, the cup will fill with the last one and before

Page 522

the next drop has time to leave any of those other bodies the Lord will call, ‘Enough!’ and appear in the skies at His second coming. The important things to realise is that there is A HEAVENLY counter running and the dead are already dressed for entry into Heaven. They have not entered, they are just ready for entry. Actually that has not helped me with why Jesus left His precious blood  on earth and didn’t take it back to Heaven, or has it?

It has already been stated umpteen times that the blood from Good Friday could not be used in the Heavenly Day of Atonement Ceremony even if Jesus did take it all back to Heaven with Him at His ascension which He didn’t do. Yes it was blood from the sin sacrifice and yes it was atoning blood but it was related to humanity; us, our sins. It actually came from our confessed unintentional sins; we repented once it was pointed out to us that we were doing the wrong thing. The Heavenly Day of Atonement is a divine affair. It is Jesus pleading guilty to any remaining sin after the fires of hell have gone out. At this stage they are unconfessed but committed unintentional sins and because they were committed by His creation Jesus pleads ‘Guilty’ to this massive number of sins and they now become, confessed, committed unintentional sins. By His pleading guilty to these sins Jesus has changed them from unconfessed to confessed. As His punishment for these ‘Jesus sins’, He is forsaken by His Father for six days. His Nazarene vow is broken and when restarted His service begins at day one and therefore does include the 3,800 odd years of service up to now. Because He has paid the penalty for these what were unconfessed sins until He confessed them Jesus is now able to offer a guilt offering; retribution/repayment  has now been made for our unintentional sins (on Good Friday) which we confessed and He personally paid for unconfessed unintentional sins and  that was for all of His creation. A guilt offering is thus in order. Now some suggestions as to why The Blood of Jesus was left behind on earth until that Heavenly Day of Atonement;

Because of its presence the earth could not be destroyed. The earth could not be destroyed by water again as only one drop of this blood in a worldwide flood would have the capacity to cleanse the earth; that is not the role for this blood and the old earth must be totally destroyed and blood in the water would have prevented this from happening.

It is the locating agent for the new temple. It explains why the old temple was in the ‘wrong place’ and why it has to be rebuilt in the ‘right place’. Actually the old temple was in the right place then and could not have been built where the new temple is rebuilt. I wonder if the passers by

Knew when they shouted about Jesus destroying the old temple and rebuilding a new one knew what was going on but no doubt Pharisees like Paul did. Good Friday dealt with our sins. The altar, the cross, therefore had to be outside of the temple, the city actually. The body of the sin offering of Jesus Christ had to be burnt outside of the city but the blood from this offering could be and was bought back into the temple where is was used for cleansing purposes, but not so the body. Add to that those dark hours where JESUS was the scapegoat with all those intentional sins and even outside of the temple was not far enough away. It had to be even outside of the city. The second temple does not involve our sins, they were done away with way back on Good Friday. The second temple involves those Jesus ‘sins’. The altar that Jesus now hangs from is inside of this new temple. The altar, the cross stands in the exact position that the cross of Good Friday stood and where all that blood was spilled.****What Jesus will do on that final Day of Atonement is worthy of worship and the step to Heavenly worship of the eons of time to come. So the body of Christ had to remain outside of the Heavenly temple whilst His blood was taken into Heaven for cleansing purposes. What was left over after this cleansing was poured out against the altar, the cross at 4.00 o’clock. Daniel continues this story in chapter nine and so will we when we revisit this wonderful book. The blood of Jesus on earth may have been the focus of God’s wrath but it was also what prevented it from being destroyed and once it has fulfilled whatever purposes it was left behind for it will be taken back to Heaven and allowing God to obliterate this sinful planet.

But in the meantime it must also be about those martyrs under the altar. Our beloved Saviour is on the cross, on the altar until 4 o’clock. When we die and have met the three (Rev 12:11) requirements that are required to constitute a response to having been washed by the blood of the Page 523

Lamb, we are placed under the altar. Here we are on Holy ground, here we are given Jesus’ robe of righteousness. Here is where that blood that poured out from Jesus’ side after it was opened up by a Roman spear. Here we rest in peace awaiting the second coming of our Lord. Here rest the wise virgins. Here do not rest the foolish virgins. Their place of rest does not require blood or horrific suffering it is only about love and it is on this basis they think they have met those three requirements. They overcame satan by the love of the Lamb, they did not miss a chance to tell others about it (their testimony of Jesus) and they gladly gave their lives for their Jesus. Unfortunately it was the blood of Jesus that was the requirement and not just one of its offshoots; love.

Here we do not just have being placed on holy ground under the altar at death to await that ‘quota’ to be fulfilled, here we also have how to make sure that our grave is indeed under the altar and not just anywhere else. This analogy has the same problems whether we go forward or backwards in time; real time; lifeless body of Christ hangs on the cross from 3 to 4 o’clock, minus His Spirit and a small amount of divine blood. Roman soldier opens Jesus’ side with spear and blood and water gush out. Jesus is taken down off the cross and placed in the tomb over the Sabbath. Jesus is resurrected on Sunday morning, the new temple and checks with His Father that the sacrifice of Good Friday was perfect. Backwards in time first:

At the second coming only those souls  who are under the altar, the base of the cross are called out of their graves. All other graves will yield their dead at the end of the millennium, but only the righteous at the start of the millennium. Resurrection Sunday.  The reason we were in this particular grave was because having realised what a wonderful thing that had happened to us to be washed by the blood of the Lamb and torn away from satan’s clutches. We wanted to tell everyone about it and considered it a privilege to give our lives for someone Who freely gave His life for us. Some may only have been in their graves  for part of the three days but others for the full time, depending on how long ago they died. All were there for the same reason and all finished their lives with  their tribulation; Jesus allowed their blood to be shed and all given the white linen robe. Their death was recorded and numbered. 4 o’clock on Good Friday.

Now the 4to 3 in backward time but 3 to 4 in forward time.**** Jesus became one with us in His life when He joined with us and accepting our sins  and now at death He becomes one with us His people, His church. His Heavenly being has been accepted by His Father so we are still in contact with God and this fleeting remaining life on earth is figuratively called ‘death’ and in the big scheme of things that is what it really is. But we His church are His body on earth which still retains a significant amount of His precious blood. As the unity here is complete the Bible must have many and strict rules about adultery or any other illicit relationships. He paid the ultimate price for His relationship with us and He guards it jealously. The body of Christ has many different functions and therefore organs but all are there for the same purpose; to glorify this wonderful body to which we belong and what it has been through to get to this state. And it is together that we will march out this final hour of time. Our headaches and back aches and thrills and joys are His headaches, backaches, thrills and joys. That is the closeness and oneness of this relationship if we wish it to be the case. But His body, His church, our body, the old temple will not always remain in a state where it is separated from His Spirit. This Spirit is divinity and is symbolised by a creature and the creature in Luke has the face of a man. There is a time coming when we will be reunited. But before the new grain can rise the old must fall and be watered by life giving fluids. And that fall in His Holy Word is described as the Great Tribulation.

The sides of His church will too be opened up by those who pierced Him and by doing so will realise that releasing our blood they are releasing the Blood of Jesus, of God. This realisation makes them call; ‘ Truly this was the Son of God!’ And the resulting harvest is great indeed! The realisation that Jesus not just replaces but treats my blood as His blood begins to dawn on me as to the oneness

Page 524

of His church to that body that hung on that tree between three and four o’clock of that Good Friday! How certain is my life in the Heavenly courts with God and for eternity!

Many Christians respond to this new oneness as the body of Christ by following the Book of Hebrews literally; out with the old and in with the new! Out with the Old Testament and in with the New Testament; out with the ‘old’ commandments and in with the new commandment; out with the old temple and in with the new temple; correctly, out with the old covenant and in with the new covenant; out with all that blood and slaughter and in with the love of Jesus; out with the Leviticus- Nazarene era and in with the Christ-Melchizedek era. But the problem with this approach is that they have thrown out not just the bath water but the baby itself! So they quickly conjure up a new baby and this one meets all their sinful requirements. Little wonder that the saints just as they pass into the gates of the New Jerusalem do a quick check by glancing over their shoulders to make sure that the dogs, murderers, idolaters and liars are not with them who would no doubt try to rearrange even Heaven itself!

Their authorisation for changing the commandments could have come as at six o’clock on Good Friday. The Sabbath commandment was operative in this time; ‘And on the Sabbath they rested according to the commandment.’ Nor could it have been Resurrection Sunday as it is referenced by the Sabbath. That is not counting all those other references to the commandments in Scripture. I find it rather bewildering that out of the Ten Commandments most Christians are only opposed to the Sabbath one. Other than Jesus there have been no Sabbath keepers in the history of man. There are some who acknowledge that this commandment exists as do explanations for its existence and even try to obey it but ultimately rest on the laurels of Jesus and how He obeyed it. If we try to explain this to others it is surprising how vehement the opposition  is!  This would be expected if I had a copy of the ‘kill’ bible and were trying to convince you that the Bible clearly teaches; thou shalt kill instead of thou shalt not kill!  I would expect a tirade of opposition. But to get this tirade when trying to convince you to try to keep the Sabbath is surprising. What I and others are trying to do is get the blessings that God placed on this day to flow onto you. So who would be so opposed and not want you to receive these blessings? Let us look at the options. Good Spirits, evil spirits, there are no others, so we have narrowed it down to two; good and evil. The evil do it and they do it so easily little wonder they grin like Cheshire cats! Most of them know what damage they are causing and what good could be done by taking advantage of His blessings specifically placed on this day!

They also wrongly draw a timeline through the Leviticus, Nazarene relationship. Heaven draws no such timeline here but much further on in the Jesus Melchizedek relationship. ****This topic should be left alone until we at least finish it in chapter six in Numbers but I have already started forming a picture which I hope will be both supplemented and complemented further on in the Bible. That picture so far is that Jesus made a vow with the Father that during His days of separation He would destroy the old temple and rebuild it within three days; which He did between Good Friday afternoon and Resurrection Sunday morning. But there is the drag factor, the oneness factor. We His church, His body, the Church is the body of Christ still have our old temples, still have to go through a great tribulation and heavy loss of blood, lay in waiting under the altar for Resurrection Sunday when we too will receive our new temples, but even then it is not the end of everything.

Jesus as a Nazirite was not supposed to come in contact with any dead including the saints, members of His own family. He did become one with them to the extent that His body became their body, His blood became their blood. This close association caused Him to break His Nazarene vow and He paid a two stage penalty; the cross and three days in the grave being forsaken by His Father. Jesus was not only a Nazirite He was also a priest and Levite. These were allowed to be associated with the dead members of their family; Jesus and His saints. Levite Jesus was not cut off for Good Friday and ascended into Heaven almost immediately after taking some of His blood with Him. The break in His Nazarene Vow was marked by Jesus accepting the wine on the cross and was reinstated from being forsaken by the Father when He accepted His life back again on Resurrection

Page 525

Sunday. There was no timeline put through His ministry because that was His ministry. It may now take some two thousand years for that ministry to be fulfilled but fulfilled it would be; It is finished!  The saints had been liberated from Egyptian slavery and they were free to leave Egypt and march on towards the Promised Land. Many do leave the overwhelming majority of whom will spend time under the altar from which they will be resurrected to enter the existing Heaven even if that be the Holy Place from which they will see the Most Holy Place but they will not be able into the room with the throne of God in it. The saints are perfectly happy with where they are and could not imagine that a more beautiful place even exists. The vow of the Nazarene Jesus Christ has been fulfilled if that is how the ‘new temple’ has been defined. The rules change however if that definition of ‘new temple’ is now to be extended to include the New Jerusalem. More, much much more has to be done! It will require a restart of the numbering of the Nazarene vow. This was not intended in the original vow.

The original vow was intended to remove any trace and guilt from sins for the redeemed. Calvary’s tree of Good Friday did all that. The ‘problem’ if it could be called that, is that most Christians today regard Him as a cruel and unjust God whose pinnacle of cruelty and unjustness is reached by creating souls He knows are going to spend an infinity of time burning in hell! This is not the God of the Bible. The God of the Bible says that where there is no law, there is no sin! If you don’t know you are doing the wrong thing then it will not be counted against you as sin! The wrong still has been done, the sin has been committed but it has gone into the committed, unintentional but unconfessed basket and it is this basket that will not allow time to flow past the saints existence in the Holy Place of the present Heavens. The saints still see inside the fires of hell when the doors open to admit satan and the evil dead, the beast  within us is still killed and it becomes our topic of thought and prayer; Are the New Heaven and New Earth either and or; or? ****As far as I know they are always joined together. You cannot have a New Heaven without a New Earth as this new earth is the stepping stone in the new heaven and there would not be much point in having some place without steps to get into it. Nor would there be any point in just placing down the steps by themselves. If Jesus had stopped at the stage of the original Nazarene vow all He would have done is to have immortalised evil by ensuring that the old earth remained. If He was to hand His creation back to His Father in a state of perfection He was going to have to break His vow again and start from scratch. The clock for this service was going to have to be restarted. As this is the point at which we left Numbers chapter six we will leave it until we return to that point again.

Now back to that dreaded comma, punctuation which was not in any of the manuscripts but been added by translators since. It is stunning at what a difference it makes to the sentence depending on where it is placed. I am going to use the scenario of an individual, JK who was befriended by a lovely Catholic family and when asked to go to mass he did so only to find that were many other lovely families there. He decided he would join them after doing a cursory check how their doctrine checked out against Scripture and commonly held views of Christianity in general. The views I hold today are in brackets. Firstly reading Luke (23:43) with the comma where it is now.

Jesus is saying, ‘ today you shall be with Me in Paradise.’ Implying that today, Good Friday that Jesus was going to Heaven and that He would take this criminal to Heaven with Him. Presumably the other criminal would go to hell. From this I could easily see how they come up with the doctrine that at death, the day on which you die, you either go to Heaven or hell. As these fires of hell burn for ever and ever, and Catholics are not the only ones who preach this clanger, God maybe so gracious as to allow me one last chance of avoiding hell if I have the right contacts to intercede here for me. Jesus’ mother sounds like a good bet or some of those many saints would be worthwhile to give a tingle. Because I have been naughty I should spend some time in a sort of halfway hell, purgatory,  but this time can be cut back with extra down payments of that mighty dollar. And who said that you cannot take your money with you! This interpretation would sit uncomfortably with me as I thought that most crucified did not die on the same day but took much longer to do so. Jesus was the

Page 526

exception as it wasn’t the cross as such that killed Him but His time of separation for our sins particularly in hell that pushed Him over the edge. Other than this these events could quite easily fit in with much of the Catholics doctrine. But what if that comma was placed after ‘today’ rather than in front of it.

What is it that Jesus is actually saying to this criminal today, ie on Good Friday. ‘ I am saying to  you today, that at some predetermined time in the future you will be in Heaven with Me.’ [ Jesus did go to Heaven on Good Friday. There was a provision made for Him to be able to do so. As He was a Levite He was allowed to come in contact with dead family, the saints or redeemed and He could do so without penalty. His body, Nazirite did not go to Heaven but His spirit did. He did go to Heaven after releasing the holy people from around Noah’s day to find that all humanity were either there or represented by their leader ready to vote on the worth of Jesus to take the scroll and open its seals. But only Jesus stayed in Heaven until Resurrection Sunday morning and the implication from Paul is that all the others were taken out of Heaven on the same day. It is also the subject of our present study around the Day of Atonement but it appears that the fires of hell last for only one day. At death we are dead. We lay in our graves awaiting His return. If our grave is under the altar and our names on the ‘quota’ list we will be called up at the start on the millennium. If our graves are somewhere else we will be called up at the end of the millennium. The Book of Revelation spends much time on those who are alive as at the moment of the second coming, particularly those foolish virgins.

With such a monumental difference in dogma that is possible just by the placement of a punctuation mark that was not there in the first place**** satan has a ball of a time twisting, adding, re-joining and subtracting Biblical  texts to come up with any number of clangers. It is a good thing that there is no pass mark in order to get to Heaven. All that is required is that we live according to the light that Jesus is showing us and that light should be getting ever brighter. So with my genuine start of study when I got to Revelation about the dead being released at the end of the millennium I should have realised that they did not come from hell, otherwise they would be lining up to repent  in those years of grace before the third coming of our Lord. I should have also realised that the saints are waiting under the altar and not in Heaven, not that Noah and a significant number of holy people did go up to and are in Heaven already. Satan uses the state of the dead either going to Heaven or hell to formulate one of his most dangerous and deadly of doctrines; spiritualism. Yes there are good spirits; angels but the only access to them is through Jesus. They cannot be addressed or accessed they are God’s ministering spirits. Spiritualism is the doorway to satan himself and he is at the stage anyone and everyone is required and there is no exit. Only needs the door to be slightly ajar, any dabbling at all! He is in like flin. Any moment of weakness; drugs, drunk, anything. This downhill slide of humanity and away from God began when humanity made its break away from God by abolishing the day that was supposed to stop that from happening; the Sabbath Day. The downhill slide actually has finished with the abolishing of the Book of Genesis; Christ the Creator. Without the basis of Christ the creator, Christ the Redeemer has no meaning, it is nonsense as is the book that tries to describe this dual role of Jesus;  the Bible! It is all just a massive train wreck!  Anything goes!

The theory of evolution has done all that! And it was so easy. Talk about sheep! At least the Catholics are honest enough to admit that their clangers are earthly sourced and actually call them; Papal Bull…!  It is the Protestant lot that twist Scripture to justify that bull that are the real abomination to the Lord!  If you have any intention of praying for me after death then please do double shifts of prayer for me now when it will make all the difference in this world!

LUKE CHAPTER 24    THE RESURRECTION

Verses 1  ;’ But on the first day of the week, at early dawn, they came to the tomb bringing the spices which they had prepared. And they found the stone rolled away from the tomb, but when they entered, they did not find the body of the Lord Jesus. While they were perplexed about this, behold, two men suddenly stood near them in dazzling clothing; and as the women were terrified Page 527

and bowed their faces to the ground, the men said to them, “Why do you seek the living One among the dead? He is not here, but He has risen. Remember how He spoke to you while He was in Galilee, saying that the Son of Man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and crucified, and the third day rise again.” And they remembered His words, and returned from the  tomb and reported all things to the eleven and to all the rest. Now they were Mary Magdalene and Joanna and Mary the mother of James; also the other women with them were telling these things to the apostles. But these words appeared to them as nonsense, and they would not believe them. But Peter got up and ran to the tomb; stooping and looking in, he saw the linen wrappings only; and he went away to his home, marvelling at what had happened. And behold two of them were going that very day to a village named Emmaus, which was about seven miles from Jerusalem. And they were talking with each other about all these things which had taken place. While they were talking and discussing, Jesus Himself approached and began travelling with them. But their eyes were prevented from recognising Him. And He said to them, “ What are these words that you are exchanging with one another as you are walking?” And they stood still, looking sad. One of them, named Cleopas, answered and said to Him, “Are you the only one visiting Jerusalem and unaware of the things which have happened here in these days?” And He said to them, “What things?” And they said to Him, “The things about Jesus the Nazarene, who was a prophet mighty in deed and word in the sight of God and all the people, and how the chief priests and our rulers delivered Him to the sentence of death, and crucified Him. But we were hoping that it was He who was going to redeem Israel. Indeed, besides all this, it is the third day since these things happened. But also some women among us amazed us. When they were early at the tomb early in the morning, and did not find His body, they came, saying that they also had seen a vision of angels who had said that He was alive. Some of those who were with us went to the tomb and found it just as exactly  as the women also had said; but Him they did not see.” And He said to them,” O foolish men and slow of heart to believe in all that the prophets have spoken! Was it not necessary for the Christ to suffer these things and to enter into His glory?” Then beginning with Moses and with all the prophets, He explained to them the things concerning Himself in all the Scriptures. And they approached the village where they were going, and He acted as though He were going farther. But they urged Him, saying, “Stay with us, for it is getting toward evening, and the day is now nearly over.” So He went in to stay with them. When He had reclined at the table with them, He took the bread and blessed it, and breaking it, He began giving it to them. Then their eyes were opened and they recognised Him; and He vanished from their sight. They said to one another, “ Were not our hearts burning within us while He was speaking to us on the road, while He was explaining the Scripture to us?” And they got up that very hour and returned to Jerusalem, and found gathered together the eleven and those who were with them, saying “The Lord has really risen and has appeared to Simon.” They began to relate their experience on the road and how He was recognised by them in the breaking of the bread. ‘

Daniel’s statue of evil has four components as does God’s symbol of good; the four natures of Jesus Christ as symbolised by the four creatures of Revelation. It is still our study how these four parts of the ram are arranged in the fires of the burnt offering. It is my reasoning that even with prayer that my best chance of seeing the true nature of Jesus Christ through those creatures; lion, ox, man and eagle should be through the one that looks like a man; the Gospel of Luke. The resemblance here is more than superficial. He stooped so low to become like me that my sins passed onto Him where good and evil cannot exist together. He knew He would have to eradicate these sins and that meant a trip to hell and in His case it was back out again. In the other two times that the fires of hell flare the combatants only do a one way trip, He did two. In this trip to the cross He became one with me and for this magnanimous act suffered three days of being forsaken by God.

Page 528

In the Gospel of Luke I became one with Him in death. He took my death on Himself so that I don’t have to go through death; ‘Father into Your hands I commit my Spirit.’ In the Gospel of Luke I became one with Him in His life and it is His life that is what God sees. It is He Who saw much further down the track of time to see me peering into the flames of hell dressed in His robe of righteousness and the deep repentance I go through when realising what I have done to my Saviour. ‘Father forgive them for they know not what they do!’ And on that cross He lingers for an hour longer so that I can become the Body of Christ and have the shedding of His blood counted as mine. It is in the Gospel of Luke that those two bloods are joined together; the things that are occurring when the tree is green and what is going to happen when it is dry. It is in the Gospel of Luke  joins the man and the creature not only as a unit; stop worrying about Me but start worrying about yourself, but also introduces that great wedding feast of Heaven of Revelation chapter 19. As it is my intention to be at this feast, in oneness with the body of Christ I will now look at His resurrection and therefore my resurrection also, albeit of the time drag between these two events.

At this feast to which all are invited and show the dogma of predestination for what it is, a blasphemy the bridegroom, male will marry His bride, a female (satan is working hard to get rid of this distinction and will do so soon in many countries) So whenever that final wedding is being spoken about or even referred to then all humanity who will be present must be referred to in the female gender. Through Good Friday, and beyond I am therefore symbolically a female. I am there all day Friday where Jesus as my future bridegroom is buried and I note where that is so that I can prepare spices for His burial once the Holy Sabbath is finished. First light on Sunday morning I rush down to that tomb I saw Him being placed in and find the stone rolled away and the tomb empty. Whilst standing there perplexed two angels appear and now in the presence of divinity it is a spontaneous act to bow. The reason I seek the living One among the dead is exactly that; I am among the dead and want to join Him Who has risen and go to Heaven with Him. I am seeking because He told me about this I Galilee. Jesus is the Nazarene but He is also the Galilean. Galilean is Nazarene plus something wider and at this stage of our study, the Book of Numbers has only introduced priest and Levite as options. Humanity and divinity combined. He was the Son of God but also the Son of Man. I do remember that He warned us of what was going to happen to Him but it did not seem to lessen the brutality of that day. We return and report all these happenings to the rest of His body, the church. There, there is some distinction made to separate the genders and it is the males, Peter who come out of this looking particularly badly giving all males some hope, at least for a certain male, JK who could match and surpass Peter’s fall easily.

You couldn’t flaw Peter’s fervour, zeal or intensity. He gave all. When the disciples of Jesus were leaving Him in droves over what seemed to be an unpleasant impossibility, when Jesus asked Peter if he was leaving also, Peter replied, ‘ We have nowhere else to go!  You Lord are our all, there is nothing and no one else we can go’. Peter had all his eggs in one basket; Jesus Christ. So when he saw Jesus being arrested and Jesus had already told him what was going to happen to Him, Peters reaction I find quite explainable; ‘How dare you to allow this horrible thing to happen to my one and all? How dare you now leave me alone? How dare you Who are my rock and shelter now leave me alone and exposed to the worst of winds of humanity!’ My response is, ‘ I don’t know this man!, He is not the one I gave everything up for! Leave me alone and let this man walk out of my life!’ ****

The next instant Peter finds himself being lifted from the depth of despair, the bottom had fallen out of his life, to a height where even the saints of Heaven will not be allowed for the first 1,800 odd years of their existence, the Most Holy Place of Heaven where the throne of God was situated. Not only does Peter find himself sitting on one of the thrones, he knows exactly what  the vote that is coming up is about and it appears as if Jesus has also shown him the history of the  universe, from its watery beginning right through to Page 529

its fiery end. But in all that blinding brilliance where he could make out the figure of God and Jesus poised near Him reaching out to take the scroll, and the combined earthly/Heavenly vote was unanimous for Jesus to do so, what else could Peter see and understand? Yes the scroll was divinely beautiful but had all seven seals attached, so Peter couldn’t see inside it. He did not know that under the first seal was a white horse that was going to conquer the world once it was released; or what was under the other six seals. We are going to have to pray fully ask that question next time we revisit these seals. So Peter may have brought back little information from Heaven to help him cope with the earthly situation; Jesus was dead, had been brutally murdered and was in the grave. It takes great faith and courage to join these two waypoints together. Peter had put all into that relationship with Jesus and it only led to bitter disappointment, he wasn’t going down that path again! It makes sense all of a sudden when we add that third waypoint; Jesus, Galilean, true God and therefore true worship! No problems ever after that!

What the mood and feelings were among the disciples on that Sunday after they were told that Jesus had miraculously disappeared from the tomb is told us by the disciples from Emmaus. This person who had just joined them was obviously some stranger visiting Jerusalem and unaware of what had happened over the last three days. Jesus the Nazarene, the mighty prophet in both deed and word in the sight of God and all the people was murdered, crucified. The hope of redeeming Israel was gone! Now all we know is that some angels have told some women that all this had been foretold them by Jesus; there has to be a cross before the crown!  Then not only did they have the rare benefit of the master tutor, Jesus could sow on fertile ground! The sermons that these disciples gave in the future would have been worth attending indeed!

Verses 36-53 ;’While they were telling these things, He Himself stood in their midst and said to them, “Peace be to you.” But they were startled and frightened and thought that they were seeing a spirit. And He said to them,” Why are you troubled, and why do doubts arise in your hearts? See My hands and My feet, that is I Myself; touch me and see, for a spirit does not have flesh and bones as you see that I have.” And when He had said this, He showed them His hands and His feet. While they still could not believe it because of their joy and amazement, He said to them, Have you anything here to eat?” They gave Him a piece of broiled fish; and He took it and ate it before them. Now He said to them, “These are My words which I speak to you while I am still with you, that all things which are written about Me in the Law of Moses and the prophets and the Psalms must be fulfilled.” Then He opened their minds to understand the Scriptures, and He said to them, “ Thus it is written, that the Christ would suffer and rise again from the dead the third day, and that repentance for forgiveness of sins would be proclaimed in His name to all the nations, beginning from Jerusalem. You are witnesses of these things. And behold, I am sending forth the promise of My Father upon you; but you are to stay in the city until you are clothed with power from on high.” And He led them out as far as Bethany, and He lifted up His hands and blessed them. While He was blessing them, He parted from them and was carried up into heaven. And they, after worshipping Him, returned to Jerusalem with great joy, and were continually in the temple praising God.’

When I began my commentary on the sayings of Jesus on-after the cross in the Gospel of Luke I expected some correlation between this Gospel and the creature that has a face like a man, but I didn’t expect to be swamped by  them, which is really what is happening. It will almost require a retyping of chapters 23 and 24, but firstly some general comments. For those of you who claim to be the ‘new’ Christians, out with the Old Testament and in with the new surely you realise you have not just thrown out the bathwater, but the Baby Jesus as well. He, in totality is described in the Law of Moses, the prophets and the Psalms; the Old Page 530

Testament. These writings, the New Testament, were all that were available at this time and look what the Old Testament did to those two disciples, ‘Were not our hearts burning within us while He was speaking to us on the road, while He was explaining the Scriptures to us?’

Jesus rewards those two disciples for their consciences nous in not keeping such critically important information for themselves but making a dangerous journey back to Jerusalem to tell all those other confused souls what had happened to them. Jesus surely establishes His humanity here by eating the fish and distancing Himself from His Spirit form. Despite Peter’s doubt, despite our doubt Jesus does not give up with us easily and for that we should look up to heaven and say ,’Thank you!’ Even though there is a timeline drawn through the ministry of Jesus later Jesus still maintains the scars and therefore memories of Good Friday. He was Jesus the Nazarene, mighty prophet in deed and word in the sight of God and all the people! It was His humanity that died in that crucifixion and the saints death as well. The lag factor between our bodies-temples and Jesus’ body and His new temple allowed the believers to continue meeting in the old temple with their old bodies. The only forgiveness of sin which has any meaning is in His name.

I for one am surprised of the oneness that Jesus has established with us on earth in the Gospel of the creature that has the face of a man. He is called the ‘Son of Man’. He is Jesus the Nazarene Who took leave from heaven resulting in His separation. The task He undertook was to destroy the old temple and rebuild it within three days.****

He is the Nazarene but He is also the Galilean, He still has to take things much further. For this His ministry will be restarted. On earth however His ministry is with His bride in preparation for that wedding in Heaven. But above all He showed how to connect us, humanity, to the creature that has a man’s face; ‘He took the bread and blessed it, and breaking it, he began giving it to them. Then their eyes were opened and they recognised Him;’

JOHN  CHAPTER 19 NASB

Verses 1-22 ; ‘ Pilate then Took Jesus and scourged Him. And the soldiers twisted together a crown of thorns and put it on His head, and put a purple robe on Him; and they began to come up to Him and say, “Hail, King of the Jews!” and to give Him slaps in the face. Pilate came out again and said to them, “Behold I am bringing Him out to you so that you may know that I find no guilt in Him.” Jesus then came out, wearing the crown of thorns and the purple robe. Pilate said to them, “Behold the Man!” So when the chief priests and the officers saw Him, they cried out saying, “Crucify, crucify!” Pilate said to them, “Take Him yourselves and crucify Him, for I find no guilt in Him,” the Jews answered him, “We have a law, and by that law He ought to die because He made Himself out to be the Son of God.” Therefore when Pilate heard this statement, he was even more afraid; and he entered into the Praetorium again and said to Jesus, “Where are You from?” But Jesus gave no answer. So Pilate said to Him, “You do not speak to me? Do You not know I have authority to release You, and I have authority to crucify You?” Jesus answered,” You would have no authority over Me, unless it had been given you from above; for this reason he who delivered Me to you has the greater sin.” As a result of this Pilate made efforts to release Him, but the Jews cried out saying, “If you release this Man, you are no friend of Caesar; everyone who makes himself out to be a king opposes Caesar.” Therefore when Pilate heard these words, he brought Jesus out, and sat down on the judgment seat at a place called The Pavement, but in Hebrew, Gabbatha. Now it was the day of preparation for the Passover; it was about the sixth hour. And he said to the Jews, “Behold your King!” So they cried out, “Away with Him, away with Him, crucify Him!” Pilate said to them, “Shall I crucify your King?”

Page 531

The chief priests answered, “We have no king but Caesar.” So he then handed Him over to them   to be crucified. They took Jesus, therefore, and He went out, bearing His own cross, to the place called the Place of a Skull, which is called in Hebrew, Golgotha. There they crucified Him, and with Him two other men, one on either side, and Jesus in between. Pilate also wrote an inscription and put it on the cross. It was written, “JESUS THE NAZARENE, THE KING OF THE JEWS.” Therefore many of the Jews read this inscription, for the place where Jesus was crucified was near the city; and it was written in Hebrew, Latin and Greek. So the chief priests of the Jews were saying to Pilate, “Do not write, ‘The King of the Jews’; but that He said,’ I am King of the Jews’”. Pilate answered, “ What I have written I have written.”

In my previous commentary on Luke I struggled to find threads of humanity to join this Gospel to the creature with a human face. After a while they came so thick and fast I was overwhelmed and gave up. So you will not find too many references to Luke in the coming blog, but there will still be some. This is not the case with trying to relate the Gospel of John to the creature that looks like an eagle; the divinity of Jesus Christ. The sledge hammer hits you in the face in verse seven; ‘He ought to die because He made Himself out to be the Son of God.’ We have had many prophets sent to us by God; Moses, Joshua, Samuel, Elijah, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Daniel, etc… and we even acknowledge that this fellow came from God, but none have claimed to be the SON OF GOD. It is on this ground, and we have the law to support us that we condemn Him to death. He claims divinity.

There are many disadvantages in getting old but there can also be advantages. If the acquisition of knowledge gives one the right to ask further questions, then knowledge I have much of. Old age also allows one to take one’s rose coloured glasses and see the realities. To see what the euphemisms really stand for, example when a super power moves in and pulverises a country claiming to liberate them from a tyrant and give them democracy is a euphemistically dressed way of saying.’ We have to liberate you off your oil reserves and the government we install will ensure that this supply will not be turned off! That is not denying that the democratically installed government of Afghanistan was not popular. To score a 100% share of the vote at each of those 300 polling stations that were closed! Well even the most ardent of comparatists would have to concede that that was popularity personified! And now those Russians daring to intervene in our elections, that is naughty, naughty  indeed!

The Jews of this time would have used any façade to kill Jesus Christ, the one they chose was the divinity of Jesus but it was only a façade. They had to kill Him because the people were turning to Jesus and in no time they would have lost their power and authority. It was jealousy and it was envy why they had Jesus killed. It was the survival of self. But it is of interest how they euphemistically dressed it up and it became the issue of the time. Jesus warned us in Luke to compare the events when the tree was green to when it dries out; the first and last tribulations. In the scenario that follows I am debating with Paul; not the apostle Paul who wrote much of the New Testament but with the Pharisee Paul who has just condemned Jesus to death for His claim to divinity. We are both standing and looking at the same sight; a mangled, bruised and bleeding body of Jesus Christ hanging on this cross, writhing in pain with a criminal on either side of Him and a sign written in three languages, ‘JESUS THE NAZARENE, THE KING OF THE JEWS.’ I cannot at this stage join Noah or Abraham or Moses or any of those holy people who will rise and be taken into the Most Holy Place in Heaven and with Paul join in voting Jesus as worthy of accepting the scroll from God and then coming back to earth and killing His followers and hurl

Page 532

abuse at Paul how he could do such a thing! Doesn’t he realise that this makes him the worst of all sinners? That abuse comes later, right now though my question is for that figure hanging in front of us how can you accept His Nazarene title but reject Him as King? This is not a euphemism, this is basic theology and will be played out again when the tree is dry.  The Jews will have nothing to be envious about. The Jesus church will be asleep. Every now and then someone will have a dream and stir but basically the Jews will have nothing to be envious about unless of course they are jealous how effective satan has been in getting them into this state of drowsiness and stupor. So if jealousy is not the motive for the Jew in wanting to exterminate Christians then what is their motive?

Before moving on Paul let us define the God of your people. He is the Creator as described in Genesis, liberator from Egypt as in Exodus, Levite of the Day of Atonement as in Leviticus, the journey begun to the promised land as under the Nazirite and that is as far as we have got. He gave you a long list of commands to keep you on the straight and narrow and protected you on your journey to the Promised Land. There He gave you portions to each of your tribes. The central core of your belief system is the sacrificial system; it is by performing these sacrifices  that you believe that you will be saved. Whilst you also believe in the resurrection of the dead which is based on this central core of belief you are not really concerned about the heavenly mechanism for achieving it. All that matters is because God has said so it really depends on His grace for achieving it and therefore also on your faith in the grace of God. It is all based on God’s grace and your faith in this grace. Mechanisms are really irrelevant. If I call this mechanism a black hole or black box or white hole or white box  you would therefore have no objection to these names?  Your God, your King, your all is basically the God of Scripture! Correct?

Returning to this pathetic figure hanging on the cross in front of us, you reject He has anything to do with divinity; in no way is He God? Under no circumstance is He the Creator. You would also reject that the six monthly cycle the God of Scripture gave you; Passover to Day of Atonement to Passover to Day of Atonement to… and which you have followed for over a thousand years only point to real history, and today this figure is real history; He is Passover, He is halfway through History, He is the start of the return half of history, He is the liberation from the slavery from sinful Egypt, He maybe the black hole or soon become the black box but He will then become the white hole and our beacon on the return journey, the one and only return journey towards that white light; the Day of Atonement, He is the black hole or the black box, He is the mechanism where the blueprint that you have been given is being turned into reality, He is the Son of God!

You not only reject all of the above, just in case there is some even a tenuous relationship between this figure and God you in advance reject God as your King and so as no one can mistake your intention you substitute Caesar to fill that gap or void!  For the others Paul it was the green bug of envy why they hung Jesus on this Cross but for the purists it was dogma; at no cost could we be associated with this Nazarene. Okay that is half of the sign, the bit about the King of the Jews which you reject but now what about ‘Jesus the Nazarene’ which all of you, top to bottom accept.

The Nazarene was someone, male or female, who vowed to God that they would dedicate themselves to God for some purpose during their days of separation whilst obeying certain rules. Once their vow was finished they would return to ordinary life. As usual any analogy to Christ is but an earthly step but that is all that it is. Let us arch our necks and look at the heavenly realm. It started and

Page 533

finished in Heaven. It started when Jesus made a vow in Heaven to God that for so many days of separation from God that He would come to earth, destroy the old temple and after three days rebuild a new one. This could only be a summary, an abstract of His work because He did not return to Heaven on Sunday morning and stay there and hand in His commission as a Nazarene. He did go to Heaven on Sunday morning but returned after checking that the Father had accepted His sacrifice of Good Friday as perfect. Jesus had in fact drank every drop from the cup of iniquity that His Father had handed Him.  He would do all this but only some 1,800 years’ time. There was much work to be done in the meantime. So Paul, you have Him as coming from God and if He came with the vow in place when he is decommissioned, he will be decommissioned in Heaven which the Book of Numbers tells us will happen as you surely know!  Doesn’t come from God then return to God make Him the Son of God? Surely this is a valid question!

In the above scenario we have been looking at events whilst the tree was green but about when the tree is dry? If ruling out the scenario that the Jews will be envious of Christians then the only other alternative will be the Pauls; on religious grounds. These Christians are blasphemers and our Law tells us that they ought to die. They not only have Jesus Christ as God they insist that they also being one with Jesus, one with His body, one with His blood, one with His life, one with His death and one with His resurrection. How many blasphemies can one stack on another! It will be on religious grounds that the Jew will try to exterminate the Christian. And it will be our unique claim to the oneness with Christ that will make us into such a prime target.

During this tribulation there will be a clock of doubt running in the Jews mind; initially only drops of doubt but as the harvest becomes a mountain this doubt will turn into a flood. We knew all the way along that time would not cycle through those six monthly Passovers and Day of Atonement, we knew that God had given us only a blueprint but there was a reality behind it and that blueprint was the sacrificial system, and we knew the role of the Nazarene if it finished in Heaven must also have started in Heaven. And the circle of Good Friday finishes in what I describe as prize giving night. [ Will all those Jews who tried to exterminate God’s people, the Christians  but resulted in if it wasn’t the greatest  harvest of the church’s history then certainly right up with their greatest, now come to the podium to collect their prize. And your prize is devastation and isolation. Your city and country lie in ruins. Not only did that earthquake shake every last stone off their foundation it also shook every stone off each other of every building! Only then does the Jew repent, only then they join hands with Christians of the great harvest and hand in hand they go to meet the bridegroom!]***

Verses 23-42 ; ‘Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took His outer garments and made four parts, a part for every and also the tunic; now the tunic was seamless, woven in one piece. So they said to one another, “Let us not tear it, but cast lots for it, to decide whose it shall be”; this was to fulfil the Scripture: “They divided My outer garments among them, and for My clothing they cast lots.” Therefore the soldiers did these things. But standing by the cross of Jesus were His mother, and His mother’s sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene. When Jesus then saw His mother, and the disciple whom He loved standing nearby, He said to His mother, “Woman behold your son!” Then He said to the disciple, “Behold, your mother!” From that hour the disciple took her into his own household. After this, Jesus, knowing that all things had been accomplished, to fulfil the Scripture, said,” I am thirsty.” A jar full of sour wine was standing there; so they

Page 534

put a sponge full of the sour wine upon a branch of hyssop and brought it up to His mouth. Therefore when Jesus had received the sour wine, He said,” It is finished!” And He bowed His head and gave up His spirit. Then the Jews, because it was the day of preparation, so that the bodies would not remain on the cross on the Sabbath ( for that Sabbath was a high day), asked Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away. So the soldiers came, and broke the legs of the first man and of the other who was crucified with Him;  but coming to Jesus, when they saw He was already dead, they did not break His legs. But one of the soldiers pierced His side with a spear, and immediately blood and water came out. And he who has seen has testified, and his testimony is true; and he knows that he is telling the truth, so that you also may believe, For these things came to pass to fulfil the Scripture, “Not a bone of Him shall be broken.” And another Scripture says, “They shall look of Him whom they pierced.”  After these things Joseph of Arimathea, being a disciple of Jesus, but a secret one for fear of the Jews, asked Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus; and Pilate granted permission. So he came and took away His body. Nicodemus, who had first come to Jesus by night, also came, bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pounds weight. So they took the body of Jesus and bound it in linen wrappings with the spices, as is the burial custom of the Jews. Now in the place where He was crucified there was a garden, and in the garden a new tomb in which no one had yet been laid. Therefore because of the Jewish day of preparation, since the tomb was nearby, they laid Jesus there.’

 

Comments;  As this is the Gospel of the creature that looks like an eagle, the divinity of Jesus, Jesus probably carried the ‘divine’ section of the cross; the one pointing to Heaven, the vertical member and Simon carried the earthly member; where Jesus spreads out His arms and invites all to come and join Him or the horizontal beam.

As far as I know our two heavenly garments are; Christ’s robe of righteousness which we do not receive until we begin our wait in death for Jesus. We wear this robe for 1,800 odd years before we are given our fine linen and then wear both for the eternities to come. The one piece tunic then would line up with our robes of Christ’s righteousness but I don’t know what garments we have on now representing the ones they divided up. The detail to which Scripture is fulfilled makes a farce out of those who choose to ignore the Old Testament. The Jews had been warned of the coming of their Saviour and down to very minute detail such as the division of Jesus’ clothes and the breaking of His bones. Details that Paul the Pharisee was well aware of.  ****

My hope and prayer at the start of the commentary of the Gospel of John was that it establish Jesus as the creature with the face of an eagle; His divinity. It has done the opposite and now again, tongue in cheek I have to admit I can see, I think, the reason for some of Paul’s confusion in that he accepted Jesus as Nazarene but rejected Him as the King of the Jews; the Supreme Divine Being.

The Jews were jealous and just wanted Jesus dead and the most valid reason they could find was His claim to be the Son of God, a perfectly valid reason. So the chapter certainly started on the Divine level where I was hoping it would start but look where it has finished and by Jesus’ own call, ‘It is finished!’ Jesus asks for and receives wine and deliberately breaks His Nazarene vow. This request is not about pain dumbing to help Him come through the suffering ahead. If it had been He would have asked for this at the start of His suffering and not with His last few breaths. No, this is a termination call but the termination of what?  The original Nazarene vow He made may not have been as broad as, ‘ I will hand back

Page 535

My creation to You in a perfect state’, but it could not have been as narrow as, ‘ It is finished’ as at three o’clock on Good Friday either! At this moment the old temple may have been destroyed but the new one was not to be rebuilt for another three days. ( daytime Friday, day one; day time Saturday, day two; daytime Sunday, day three) So it is one of those maybe if it could be and hopefully will be supported by other Scripture in the future journeys. There are still two parallel themes running; the bridegroom and the bride, the Church, the body of Christ.

The Bridegroom had lived, now died, would have side opened and a gush of blood and water released and after three days of being forsaken by God was resurrected with a new temple, body and returned to Heaven after His resurrection. The Bride may have gone through the same sequence of events but was not to finish up in Heaven with her new body, temple until some two thousand years later. I call this the drag factor. In the Gospel of John we are then following; the Son of God not just being rejected but rejected and replaced by Caesar by His people and finally Jesus finally breaking His Nazarene vow by asking for and drinking wine. So let us look at that  oneness factor and in fact the Gospel of  John maybe that unifying factor of the eagle and man.

As at three o’clock on Good Friday we were one with Jesus in His death and we will no longer have to die. We were with His life and it is His life that is counted as ours, and that was perfect. We are one with Him in a sinless state because He has just taken all of our sins on Himself and paid the price. We are not with Him as at resurrection because He has not yet been resurrected. We the bride are one with Him, we are the body of Christ. Our history is that in one hours time that His side, our side will be opened up and there will be a gush of blood and water. We will be put into our graves for a while, Sabbath’s rest but He will come and resurrect us on Resurrection Sunday morning when He will take us to Heaven to be with Him.

But this is where the analogy appears to break down. For Jesus it was one hour from the unity of death to His side opening tribulation and another thirty odd hours in the grave before resurrection. For His church it is the time that we accept Christ as our Saviour to the time we die and our rest in the grave could be anything from thousands of years to only a matter of seconds before His second coming. So this ‘hour’ is variable and for His church could be up to two thousand years and if one hour could be two thousand years then what about the remaining thirty seven hours. Much more has to happen to both bridegroom and bride and the decommissioning at the tent of meeting. In the meantime the Gospel of Christ’s death began with His people because of Jesus they rejected God and replaced Him with Caesar but ends with Jesus ‘rejecting’ God His Father so that He can join with this rejected people and with and through Him bring them all back to God. Jesus rejoined God  after three days when He rebuilt the new temple but dragging us along and with the lag factor is going to take considerably longer!**** Satan seems to have a particular problem with this blog as this is the second time this blog has disappeared into thin air. When then is this rejoining process going to occur for us? There are a number of contenders but they all depend on us being in Jesus.

We are joined to  Jesus at the second coming and taken back to Heaven with Him. But in this first heaven we are only allowed to be present in the Holy Place, the Tent of Meeting and we will only be allowed into the Most Holy Place once the wrath of God is gone after the seventh bowl. We will ultimately finish up in the New Jerusalem where the throne of God and of the Lamb is present. In the meantime we await our tribulation and the great tribulation may not be as far as we think. Many have written off Obama as an evil involved in last day events but they forget that Page 536

these events are instigated in the desert over a 1,290 day period. So Obama will not be responsible for events occurring 1,290 days after the 20^th of January, 2017 or 20^th of September, 2020. Evil occurring to Christians before this date could easily have been hatched up by him.

In the meantime Jesus has already had His side open  and when we have our sides open in the great tribulation Jesus will count that as His blood that is being spilled because as bride we are the body of Christ. Again this event is accurately foretold in Scripture and shame of the Jews and the Christians who ignore these Scriptures. They are without excuse. His oneness with us continued by the first Christians taking His body off the cross and performing proper burial procedures on it. That is the least that humanity could do to Jesus as He has just become one with them.

The act of Jesus handing His mother into the care of John maybe just that of the loving relationship between son and mother. The Son who is about to breath His last still shows concern for His mum. But there could also be more significant meanings here. For the time being we strongly suspect that Mary was not on any of those twenty four thrones, does not have her name on any of the foundations of the new city nor on any of the pearly gates. The only thing we know about her is that as with Jesus’ other siblings; they are only mentioned when a strong tie to earth is required as is the case here; that Jesus has become one with His bride and will ultimately take her to heaven with Him and will join her to God as her new temple! But there could be a more privileged role for the most blessed and privileged of all human beings!

GOSPEL OF JOHN CHAPTER TWENTY.

Verses 1-18 ; ‘Now on the first day of the week Mary Magdalene came early to the tomb, while it was still dark, and saw the stone already taken away from the tomb. So she ran and came to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and said to them, “ They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we do not know where they have laid Him.” So Peter and the other disciple went forth, and they were going to the tomb. The two were running together; and the other disciple ran ahead faster than Peter and came to the tomb first; and stooping and looking in, he saw the linen wrappings lying there; but he did not go in. And so Simon Peter also came, following him, and entered the tomb; and he saw the linen wrapping lying there, and the face-cloth which had been on His head, not lying with the linen wrappings, but rolled up in a place by itself. So the other disciple who had first come to the tomb then also entered, and he saw and believed. For as yet they did not understand the Scripture, that He must rise again from the dead. So the disciples went away again to their own homes. But Mary was standing outside the tomb weeping; and so, as she wept, she stooped and looked into the tomb; and she saw two angels in white sitting, one at the head and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had been lying. And they said to her, “Woman, why are you weeping?” She said to them, “Because they have taken away my Lord, and I do not know where they have laid Him.” When she had said this, she turned around and saw Jesus standing there, and did not know that is was Jesus. Jesus said to her, “Woman why are you weeping? Whom are you seeking?” Supposing him to be the gardener, she said to Him, “Sir, if you have carried Him away, tell me where you have laid Him, and I will take Him away.” Jesus said to her, “Mary!” She turned and said to Him in Hebrew, “Rabboni!” (which means, Teacher). Jesus said to her, ”Stop clinging to Me, for I have not yet ascended to the Father; but go to My brethren and say to them, ‘I Page 537

ascend to My Father and your Father, and My God and your God.’” Mary Magdalene came, announcing to the disciples, “I have seen the Lord,” and that He had said these things to her.’

There may be one big wedding feast in Heaven in Revelation chapter 19 where everyone is invited but is very poorly attended and that is because the wedding itself was on earth and very few attended it also. Jesus made all the provisions for this to happen whilst still here on earth. He asked for and drank that  wine before His last breath; He broke His vow so that He could join us on planet earth. We are now the body of Christ if we so choose to be. We can have transferred to our credit His perfect life, death and resurrection if we so choose. We can now have His Father and call Him, ‘Our Father Who are in Heaven.’ Because He is our Father. Jesus is God and He is our God. The Gospel of John of the creature that looks like an eagle is complete; we have been joined to the eagle, to the divinity of Christ! On a first run only a superficial analysis is possible and many issues remain unaddressed; I think that there is a problem with Mary ‘clinging’ to Jesus. I would be most surprised if Jesus allowed Mary to even touch Him, let alone cling to Him before He checked out His state of perfection with the Father. Mary Magdalene, like the rest of those in Christ was clean of the sins represented by those two goats; the first was a sin offering that covered our confessed unintentional sins and the second the scapegoat which covered our confessed, committed, intentional sins, confessed obviously. She and we all still have those unconfessed, committed unintentional sins. The guilt offering has not been made because the Day of Atonement and the burnt offering are still to come.
The first handpicked example of what a bride should be like could not have been better; the women following Jesus. They stuck by Jesus all day Friday and now first thing Sunday and for their efforts are rewarded by His first appearance. The bride began at these withering heights and that is also where she will finish up at. It wasn’t knowledge that put her on this pedestal but faith in our Lord.

Satan is not going to attack us through our field of strength, but through our weaknesses. So what about Mary, the mother of Jesus? Did she also become the bride and married her son, Jesus?  ****  The Gospel of John initially took Jesus down to our level and then starting presenting evidence on how if we are in Him we can be lifted into the Heavenly precincts. Just before His death Jesus broke His earthly relationship with His mother and established a new one for her by putting her into the care of John. Death does break the marriage vow and the Bible allows remarriage. As your sibling is no longer there it must also break the sibling relationship. On His death the mother-son relationship was severed and Mary was just another human being with a carer called John. Like anyone else she could establish a relationship to God by the agent God had specifically sent down to earth to accomplish this function; Jesus Christ and this not only applied to Jesus’ biological mother but to Mary Magdalene and all those who are to become one with God, through Jesus Christ our Lord, Amen. There can be little doubt that Mary retained all her memories of Jesus and conducted to best attended Bible studies in town. But she was also a good theologian with the best teacher and she would have understood the reason for this break away from Jesus, as no doubt James and the other siblings of Jesus the Nazarene.

There is little wonder people have difficulty in seeing the ‘light’ today.  Even the apostle John who had been steeped in over a thousand years of lesser light tradition, but still only pointing to the greater light and the lights of Heaven on their

Page 538

maximum setting only saw the light when he looked into a dark tomb and the wrapped up clothing. The face cloth may have been what caused the penny to drop but it was only at this stage that John saw the real light. Little wonder that the also rans like Peter, Paul and Thomas had such difficulty as most have today. Ignoring these events and conjuring up your own version only leads you on a certain path to hell! These other versions are still covered by the commandment not to commit idolatry, whichever one you come up with. As to who saw what and when would have been covered multiple times in other articles which I and therefore you could look up for ourselves. In the long run we will only begin to be able to get a handle on these mysteries when we are in Heaven. In the meantime by looking at Jesus on that cross should give us the faith to begin to realise the depth of love and grace of our Saviour, the Lord God Jesus Christ!

Verses 19-31;’ So when it was evening on that day, the first day of the week, and the doors were shut where the disciples were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in their midst and said to them, ”Peace be with you.” And when He had said this, He showed them His hands and His side. The disciples then rejoiced when they saw the Lord. So Jesus said to them again, “ Peace be with you; as the Father has sent Me, I also send you.” And when He had said this, He breathed on them and said to them, “ Receive the Holy Spirit. If you forgive the sins of any, their sins have been forgiven them; if you retain the sins of any, they have been retained.” But Thomas ,one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. So the other disciples were saying to him, “ We have seen the Lord!” But he said to them, “Unless I see in His hands the imprint of the nails, and put my finger into the place of the nails, and put my hand into His side, I will not believe.” After eight days His disciples were again inside, and Thomas with them. Jesus came, the doors having been shut, and stood in their midst and said, “ Peace be with you.” Then He said to Thomas, “Reach here with your finger, and see My hands; and reach here with your hand and put it into My side; and do not be unbelieving, but believing.” Thomas answered and said to Him, “ My Lord and my God!” Jesus said to him,” Because you have seen Me, have you believed? Blessed are they who do not see, and yet believed.”’  Therefore many other signs Jesus also performed in the presence of the disciples, which are not written in this book; but these have been written so that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing you may have life in His name.’

Again we have the first day of the week and that is Sunday confirming the presence of the Sabbath as the previous day. I have not been accurately following the appearances of Jesus but this one some twelve hours after His resurrection appears to be the one that rewarded those two disciples from Emmaus who made a special trip in darkness to tell of their vision of Jesus. By the time they told their story to the disciples we will say it was seven o’clock on Sunday night and a room full of believers sitting behind closed doors in fear of the Jews. So when Jesus appeared by passing through a closed door, as a spirit and then materialised in our dimension so that He could be seen by all, neither Mary Magdalene nor Peter nor the disciples from Emmaus would have been terrified as they had all seen Jesus. As it is all about faith, believing in the Name of Jesus which results in eternal life there has to be a big blot placed against those other disciples in the room. How could they be terrified at the sight of Jesus when they have just had the accounts from four witnesses who had seen Jesus. Did they think that Mary Magdalene or Peter made up this story? Would those two who have just turned up from Emmaus have concocted this story and come all this way just to lie to them? Is it of little wonder today that people

Page 539

have difficulty in believing it and therefore should be compensated with by extra patience and prayer? But once we have believed and seen the marks on His hands and side we do not need to be reassured with ‘peace’. We know we are on the winning side, in fact on the side that cannot lose. But now to that ‘strange’ directive form Jesus to His disciples about forgiving other peoples sins. Strange to me at least.

We have come from Jesus being rejected to the degree by His own people that they not just threw out Jesus but God as their King as well. And to make sure these did not return by placed Caesar in the gap. Jesus’ response was also the break away from God and down to our level, join with us and then drag us back up into Heaven; so far as high as His Father is our Father and His God is our God which is the scene of the throne in the New Jerusalem and one would think could not be exceeded, yet this has just happened! We have been given authority to forgive sin! Surely Jesus could see how satan would mash, smash and abuse this power and being a doctrine of such critical importance, the damage it would cause! Surely God could see two paedophile priests confessing to each other; ‘ Forgive me father for I have sinned and it is one week since my last confession. During the last week I destroyed the lives of five of God’s children.’ ‘Tch, Tch for your naughtiness your penance will be two rosaries if you can get through them before bastardising another child!’ Okay then we will now switch places, it is my turn to confess and make sure you go easy with that penance as well!

But God has covered this situation.*** There is still that verse about, ‘And behold I am with you even unto the end of the world!’ He is not within cooee of the demons mocking a rite that He has given to His followers! He has actually covered and forecast this Christian rite when He tore that curtain from Heaven to earth on Good Friday at 3 o’clock. It was at this moment that we became kings and priests. It was at this moment that anyone who so wished could move from the courtyard of belief into the Holy Place, the Tent of Meeting. This earthly tent cannot hold a candle on the Holy Place of Heaven where we will be spending the first 1,800 odd years of our Heavenly eternity nor can it hold a candle the ultimate Holy Place, the Tent of Meeting, the New Earth where we will have our blocks of ground given to us. Our Heavenly apartments will  be inside the Most Holy Place, the Holy of Holies, the New Jerusalem, the presence of Christ-God on His throne. This is the final elevation we can expect to the creature that looks like an eagle but many conditions still have to be played out before this can happen.  We have already discussed a number of duties we are expected to carry out from this position. Many of them have been symbolic from a figurative place so what about this latest one which I also find to be the most difficult. Take the following scenario;

Someone whom I don’t know asks me; ‘Are you a Bible based Christian?’ (I certainly hope so but if I am one of the sleeping foolish virgins and therefore going to hell, this problem is of my own making, Heaven could not have gone more in its efforts to save me’) Did Jesus give you the authority to forgive and retain other’s sins? (Yes, but the condition was that I receive the Holy Spirit first and this is also called the seal of God. And I would love to know whether I have that seal or not but it is not as obvious as a stamp or mark on the forehead. On the negative side I can’t see how a person with the seal of God, the Holy Spirit could retain such a massive amount of evil within which just keeps blistering like boils. On the positive side I can’t see how the grace of God could not cover even one as evil. You see God can do anything, even a major miracle like me! I need your prayers!) Then this person confesses their sins to me and asks are they forgiven or retained?

Page 540

 

How do I know that this he/she is not a demon sent for the specific purpose of mockery? If they are then they will certainly have said the right thing and would continue to do so even under extensive cross examination. Neither can I judge whether this person is doing all that God expects them to do; live according to the light that He has shown them. Do I say, ‘Forgiven’ or do I say, ‘retained’? If I forgave and that was a mocking demon in front of me, has it been forgiven? This is just another prayer that has to go onto our prayer list. But in the meantime that gnawing questions keeps resurfacing; How can half of the sleeping church, and that could be hundreds of millions of people, when they wake up at the midnight call of, ‘Checkmate!’  give their lives for God, certainly refuse to accept the mark of the beast, be thrown into hell and be classified as worse than the unbelievers, those who have accepted the mark?

In the meantime the only ‘forgiveness’ I am aware of comes from my daily prayer; ‘And forgive us our trespasses as we forgive those who trespass against us.’  A topic already covered and probably on multiple occasions. Many believe that Jesus loves all His created being, (true) so much that He will take them all to heaven with Him. This is satanic teaching. If someone does not want to spend even a short period of their lives with Jesus then putting this person into heaven for eternity would be equivalent to sentencing them to hell! It is just not going to happen! If your pastor tells you that he will also no doubt believe in evolution, everlasting fires of hell and many, many other clangers! Forgiveness is about contrition; I am sorry because I have hurt You by doing the wrong thing, breaking your commandments and it is not; ‘I feel sorry for you lord because you feel hurt and offended but this would not have happened had you not made such ridiculous requests! You should have consulted with me in the first place and you would not have been in this position. Anyway there is still a chance to right all your errors when you come down  to earth for a period of 1,260, at your third coming,  with your two witnesses! PS. In the meantime can you send us down a battalion of decent pastors with some positions left for me to fill and an error free Bible, one that has some relevance to my life.’ When you repent to God, ask for forgiveness because you are the problem and God is not the problem.

In the meantime having been raised to such heights as the creature that looks like an eagle is a question of belief, of faith and much of this chapter is devoted to belief, the example used was that of Thomas. To have that oneness, that unity what is required is belief.  Another issue that it addresses is when we look at Jesus, like Mary Magdalene did, do we see God or do we see a gardener? The issue is are we the body of Christ as a unity and it is addressed through His body. Mary Magdalene was looking for His body and saw Jesus in His body. The two disciples from Emmaus saw the body of Jesus holding the broken bread realised that the broken bread representing the body of Christ on the cross had now reformed as the body of this Jesus in front of them and had drawn them along in the process. They saw Jesus. So if we want to see Jesus it must also be through the broken body of Christ which by the time it had reformed on Sunday morning has dragged us along with it. John also;

John was there on Good Friday and was given the care of Mary the mother of Jesus with the last few breaths that Jesus took. He saw the body of Jesus being taken down off the cross and wrapped in linen by Joseph and Nicodemus and placed into Joseph’s grave. But he didn’t actually see the ‘light’ until he entered that dark tomb. ‘So the other disciple who had first come to the tomb then also entered, and he saw and believed’. (verse 8) This disbelief by even the top of the disciples of Jesus

Page 541

is quite encouraging for us. What Jesus did is just too good to be true! Both the beast within and satan without are going to keep rubbing that in! They will be successful if you allow them to include you in this miraculous act;  you are sin, you can’t help but sin and you are not worth it! If you don’t allow this scene on your radar but just keep Jesus on your radar as the sole image it becomes very doable. Just have an image of Jesus on that cross. The qualities which He displays are the subject of His Word, the Bible and by destroying this property to varying degrees satan will be able to obscure the wonder of this miracle and replace it with something of no value. But you have a problem with accepting this most remarkable of miracles well so did His ‘top’ disciple who had watched Him perform all those miracles and was taught by Him over some 1,260 days and has just come from a place, the Most Holy Place in Heaven, where no one had ever been before! So why did John see the light, change his mind when he walked into that darkened room?

When John had been in Heaven and was shown the scroll is was rolled up and had all seven seals attached to it. But just because it was rolled up does not mean that John did not see some of its beauty. He did and cried bitterly when he thought that there was no one able to open it up. He may have only seen very little of its beauty but he still saw beauty. It’s beauty may not have matched the beauty of the hand that was holding it, God’s Hand, but he still had to make a conscious judgment that the outstretched of Jesus was worthy to take this scroll and open its seals. That is the value of this scroll! When the announcement came over that the Lamb of God had just ascended to Heaven with His blood from Mount Calvary all the heavenly throng voted unanimously for Jesus to be given this scroll. More on this in a minute.

Likewise when John saw the face-cloth rolled up does not mean he did not see some of the beauty that this face-cloth would have displayed had it been opened. At this stage John was not a ‘hard case’ disciple. I call those disciples the ‘hard case’ lot because they heard the witness of Mary Magdalene, and Peter and those two disciples from Emmaus and still did not believe. Surely they were not accusing any of the people lying? None of this had happened by this time, early on Sunday morning. This was new data, raw data that was being generated. We are not told whether John associated  this roll of face cloth with the scroll of Heaven but he did see it for what it was; an imprint  of the face of Jesus made in His Blood. It wasn’t separate the last time he saw it, it was attached to the body of Christ which had been wrapped in linen. But now he is looking at two distinct bundles of clothing. So this risen body of Jesus is telling us a number of truths; firstly He was dead, a broken body but now He is alive and from that regeneration of the dead to life Jesus we learn two separate lessons; one with the imprint of the bloody face and the second the linen wrappings of His body He left behind. He is gone ahead of us, He is risen but He has left behind for us His linen wrappings, we are a part of His body. He has also left behind for us the blood imprint of His face. It may be rolled up but He has left for us the key to unroll it with; belief or faith! ‘Blessed are they who did not see, and yet believed!’

Verse 30 tells us that there are many other signs that Jesus performed in the presence of His disciples. Surely ‘how many?’ is not an invalid question? Just like when Jesus preached to those imprisoned souls after His death and ‘many’ holy people came from their graves to take part in the vote of the worth of Jesus to allow Him to take the scroll from the hand of God and open its seals. Who and how many? How well does this tie in with what has been published in this blog so far?

Page 542

If doing what God requires is defined as ‘good’ and not doing what is required by God is defined as evil then both good and evil have existed for the eternities past as far back as you want to go. In this blog I have represented these as the time lines of good and evil and even though they have come from the infinite past they are not parallel, they were deemed to meet and one would destroy the other; only one would continue on into the infinite future. The two met on Good Friday the 14^th of the first month. It was not a case of two almost parallel straight lines blending together and continuing on into the future, it was a case of evil rising and hopefully stopping the good line in its tracks and then continuing on forever by itself. Evil would have won!  That battle and how closely it was fought will be the subject of the eternities to come! The horizontal timeline of good actually won even though for a while it looked like the vertical timeline of evil had won and had penetrated that horizontal line. Yes the cross does have a ‘little bit’ above this horizontal but this is only temporary and has been factored in by God in the big scheme of things. The evil timeline is called the beast within, evil from within.

If the above picture has any bearing on reality then Heaven must always have been made up of two compartments; The Most Holy Place where there was no chance of evil, it was beast free and the area this Most Holy Place existed in; the Holy Place or the Tent of Meeting and where this timeline of evil passed through. Both of these compartments were then set is a courtyard; The universe with its jewel, planet earth. So when God created the heavenly hosts on day four He put them all into the Holy Place where we will spend the first 1,800 odd years of our heavenly existence. By placing these angels where He did, God was giving them a chance to rebel or stay loyal. Not one of those angels was a robot playing an endless tape of the praises of God, and neither are we! They all had the beast within as they were created in its presence. One third chose to rebel and two thirds chose not to even though they could have if they wanted to. The beast within these obedient angels remained right up to Good Friday and when  they saw what evil did to their Lord in hell, the beast within them died and they were now free to move between the two compartments of Heaven. They were allowed into the Most Holy Place where there was the throne of God!  What about the creation of day six? Adam and Eve. The ones who rebelled and were thrown out of heaven became evil angels, the source of external evil.

They too were not created as robots with endless tapes of praise. They, you and me have been given the chance, the choice of accepting or not accepting the bounties that God offers; Obedience or disobedience! We can accept Him or reject Him. Mind you, as they were created as sinless, sin was not initially a spontaneous response to them like it is for you and me. Satan and his evil angels had to work long and hard to convince our first parents to join him. But join him they did and committed the first unintentional and intentional sins. This is Genesis, this is the foundation of so much now is to follow.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

THIS is blog seven (7) and it continues on as a commentary on the Book of Revelation, the last book of the Bible. There is an attempt being made to correlate the first and last books of the Bible, to show it is the complete history of the world and humanity, it begins where there is nothing and for the overwhelming majority of people it also ends as nothing. Unfortunately for them however there is one hell of a trip in between these nothings. But for a select few, for those who choose to want to do so it is also the start of perfection in the Heavenly Courts. It all starts with the existence of good and evil, of obeying and disobeying God’s will but finishes only with the possibility of obeying God. Disobeying is not an option anymore.  In the preceding blog the first three books, Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus were ‘covered’ and the Book of Numbers up to chapter 6 verse 12. Before proceeding with verse thirteen a summary is in order.

In the Book of Genesis  for those who believe that the Bible is the Word of God it is an amazing privilege to read the One Who created everything actually writing out the details of how He did it. It also gives confidence that after a relatively short period of time how it will finish up. It is the prologue, it is the epilogue and it fills out many of the waypoints in between. God did not intend, nor did He create a factory full of robots with endless tapes forever singing the praises of God and having to be changed once in every billion years. He gave us a free will and most will choose to exercise that free will, will choose to do evil and reject God. Most will also blame God for the evils that occur but in reality they blame God for not just creating a lot of mindless robots. He can’t win either way! God’s seven days of creation were an act of love and His destruction over a similar pattern, partial in the trumpets and full on in the bowls and in anger. The new earth and Heavens will be in love again and over a similar pattern, which we are still to study.

The Book of Genesis contains both of God’s plans for humanity; plan A and plan B. Plan A was Adam and Eve filling the world with off springs; three entities, Adam, Eve, their children. Whether God descended and was there in bodily presence and they all enjoyed the Sabbath Day together we are not told but His presence was certainly there. They only had one innocuous rule to obey; don’t eat from the tree of good and evil but other than that enjoy my creation and be drawn towards Me as a result of it. But even breaking insignificant commands has and did have disastrous consequences as it did for Adam, Eve and family.
God allowed plan A to run as long as was divinely possible and until there were only eight people capable of being saved; Noah and his family. He then destroyed the earth in Noah’s flood and brought in plan B; God and His people. His direct presence would now be on planet earth with His people. (Melchezadek, God, Christ and Holy Spirit) He would have to run a tight ship if He was to restore His people back to Himself. His people, His rules and His ways were the only alternative and those rules and ways are the subject of at least the Book of Numbers.

But there are long and complex connections between these eras. It all fell apart when Adam and Eve sinned and broke off their relationship with God. On the same day God introduced the solution to this breakup; Eve’s seed, who is everybody who ever lived other than Adam, would crush the head of satan but satan would bruise His heel. Plan B was the Nazirite and second Adam; Jesus Christ. To be able to restore humanity back to the level of divinity this Nazarene had to be qualified to do so; He had to be fully human yet fully divine. He had to have a human genealogy yet He had to have no genealogy at all. It is this transaction of Jesus Christ being  made in the order of Melchezadek at which we have arrived in Numbers. But the journey of humanity began by being thrown out of Paradise and continued further and further from God and Heaven. God had a plan not only to halt that distance between the two ever increasing but to actually stop and then bring them back to Himself.  That point of departure and the return journey begun was Good Friday on Mount

Page 2

Calvary. Two thousand years of the return journey has already taken place and as far as the saints are concerned will finish at the second coming. Events after this time are a matter of spontaneity.
The journey of this select group of people is clearly defined. They had to have left Egyptian slavery behind, not that Egyptian slavery is going to let go without a fight, it did not nor does it do so today. I consider it a highlight of this blog every time I return back to Good Friday so hopefully this will also be another highlight. There are only two forms of evil; within, the beast and without, satan. Satan should be easy enough to come up with some sort of image as he/it/she is a real entity that can manifest itself in 3d when it wants to. Its destructive evil powers will only be fully appreciated during the millennium when it is in the abyss but as soon as it is released. When satan is released and challenges the beast for supremacy why does he stop killing the beasts troops until only  two in three are left?. Why stop and declare a draw?  Satan has not lost one member of his army and he could keep killing the wicked living until the beast admitted defeat then satan could rule on as the only dog and not just top dog? Even at this stage there are certain limitations holding satan back. In the final analysis the beast is the brawn but satan is the brains. He knows there is a time coming when evil, both satan and the beast will decide that enough is enough. All these bowls of destruction, all this Heavenly interference cannot be allowed to continue. Evil has to make a stand and they go out and muster the troops. If satan had killed all of the beast’s armies there would be no one left to assemble on one side of the Euphrates and send into battle. He would have to go in himself, his first line buffer he would have needlessly killed. He was going to need every one of them later.
Keep in mind the situation of his release also.**** The Book of Numbers is the tally sheets of Heaven, the census. Time has already been zeroed three times and could even be rezeroed another twice. The first scale was at creation which began on the first day of the first week of the first year. (01/01/01)  The first day of the week is Sunday and it began with twelve hours of darkness. (that would make it our Saturday night) and this creation will finish on the Day of Atonement, a Sabbath. There was a period of some 1,500 years when God left humanity in charge of their own affairs but evil rose to such a level God had no choice but to destroy the earth. After Noah’s flood it was God Who took control and the rules were changed, but even here He allowed time to run some two thousand years before resetting the clock. The time was reset to 01/01/01 as at the Egyptian Passover, even though the tally sheets were not filled out until 01/02/02. There was now some 1,260 odd years to Good Friday when the journey that all those six monthly cycles of Passover-Atonement pointed to. The final journey from Good Friday’s Passover to the Heavenly Day of Atonement had begun.
But even here there maybe a resetting of time after two thousand years of the second coming and beginning with an exact amount of time; the millennium. This is the final checking of those tally sheets. The first thousand years are in the absence of satan and only include the living but the last two hundred and sixty include all sheets and are checked in satan’s presence which is the period we are at. I still have to answer but am unable to do so whether the tally sheets are the Book of Life or just a part of it.
You are not entered onto the tally sheet on the 01/01/01 when you decide that you want to leave Egypt’s sin of slavery. You are not even entered after you  have passed through the Red Sea’s of baptism. You are entered when you see the man in white above the waters of life’s Jordan, you decide that you are only going forward and not back to the shore where you just entered. The early Christian church took 1,260 days before they reached that point. For you and me it will be decided by how well we are instructed and how receptive we are to the advances of the Holy Spirit. Each person will be different and God alone knows our hearts and the light we have been given. There are no hap hazard entries onto these sheets and there is no hap hazard checking of them either.
As I only have the outline of Jesus’ 1,260 day tutorial that I will be receiving in Heaven, the

Page 3

Bible, I can only guess as to how many nuances and intricacies it contains and my guess is one billion. There may be a stunning array of them but to be saved I only need to know one of them; Jesus Christ died for me on Good Friday because He loves me so much that He wants me to spend the eternities with Him in Heaven! The more of the others I learn the closer I can draw to this Jesus. I also assume that satan knows each one of these billion rays of beauty emanating from Jesus and that makes his sin of rejection so much worse. The beast also claims to have knowledge of Scripture but admits that tradition overrides Scripture.
Satan knew at the cross when he was thrown back to earth that his time was short and that was some 2,000 years ago, now his time is measured in hours and he is responding accordingly. Evil is reaching its peak and is going to be at its maximum when Jesus appears. Satan’s millennium is not just a period of not doing evil but a period of pain and suffering. When released he is going to do only what God allows him and he will not kill one person more that the third he is allowed. But it is now that become a concern for him. If any person’s name is called from the risen dead. As has already been stated there are two domains into which we can die; Jesus Christ or the default domain is satan. All the risen wicked fell asleep into satan’s domain and that is why they arose with the wicked dead at the end of the millennium, they are wicked and they belong to satan but the problem is that they are also on Heaven’s tally sheets; they preferred to die for their Lord rather than accept the mark of the beast. The question arises then, have they been left behind by mistake? Should they have been included on Calvary’s tree? If the name of even one person is called now satan has no choice but to call back, ‘ mine and over my dead body, they did not die in Christ and therefore they are mine!’ There is no need for satan’s anxiety as not even one person’s name is called. There were no mistakes on Good Friday or now, they belong to satan.
Going around today are many non-Biblical concepts, actual clangers, about sin. Calvary’s tree, Good Friday was only concerned about confessed sin, both intentional and unintentional. In the old sacrificial system they only left the sinner if they confessed these sins when the High Priest had his hands locked onto either the sin or scapegoat. If the Jew chose not to confess any sin they remained with them. This is exactly what happened with Jesus and Good Friday. This is the message of the two witnesses at the third coming to pretty well most of all the evil people. Sackcloth, repentance, contrition, forgiveness. Any sin you choose not to  repent remains with you and if intentional will be paid for when all unconfessed intentional sins are dealt with in the fires of hell. You cannot repent, confess for an unintentional sin because you do not know that you have committed it, it was unintentional. These unconfessed, committed, unintentional sins are dealt with on the Day of Atonement.
When addressing satan, Adam and Eve God seems to have satan’s punishment covered but what does He have to say will happen to the beast? We look at this question now assuming that the beast may be one or any or all of three things; the evil within me, a group of ME’s or a nation or a super cluster of nations as in United Nations.
In the Garden of Eden neither Adam nor Eve had the beast within them. Even though they were holy people they were not robots and had a free will to obey or disobey God. The timeline evil passed through one particular tree in the garden and through half of its fruit. ( it was both good and evil) By eating the evil and making it a part of their body the beast within was formed and passed onto all generations after through the male gene. The parents and all their family had the beast, so the beast was within each individual and within the family or nation. The beast was almost destroyed during Noah’s Flood and only survived inside those eight people in the ark.
It soon flourished after the flood and tried to form a super cluster at Babel but God broke this cluster up with different languages. There were different coalitions of nations through time, the

Page 4

Jews and Romans at the time of Jesus but as far as I know the only super cluster that occurred was that of our time, the United Nations which formed after the second world war. Satan met his Waterloo at the Day of Atonement but the beast met his on Mount Calvary. Hopefully and pray fully JK is going to be one of the saints.
On that dreaded yet beautiful tree on Good Friday when  Jesus called, ‘JK is Mine!’  There was no point in satan responding because I do not belong to him. Jesus only called the names of the redeemed on Good Friday so there was no point satan even being there, it was only the beast that responded as, ‘Mine and over my dead body!’ but which part of the beast? There certainly were no united nations or even nations there so it had to be the beast within me. If Jesus wants me so much in Heaven with Him then He is going to have to pay the penalty for all my sins, certainly the confessed ones and he is going to have to kill that beast of evil within me even though as we have seen in Egypt it is not going to give up without a major fight. And fight back it does but it is still killed. The fact that Jesus chose to resurrect it again by  pulling it out of the flames was His sovereignty. All I can assume and hope for is that this resurrected beast is not as evil as the one Jesus killed in those flames of hell on Good Friday!  My behaviour before accepting Jesus Christ and after should be different and outsiders should be able to tell. What else happened on Good Friday?  ****
At first I thought a comparison to the old and new dragon may be relevant, the dragon that was thrown into the abyss at the start of the millennium and the one that escaped when that golden censor full of Heavenly prayers pierced the abyss at the end of the millennium. The one that came out still had a great chain around him, could not express the relief he felt when released from that pain and suffering and now even more determined not to be thrown back there. This would mean that the resurrected beast within me had less brawn but more brains!
The resurrected fourth head from Good Friday was certainly more benign at the second coming than at the first. If at least part of this evil head is the USA then it is from this head that the majority of the wise virgins will come. This could not be said about the Roman Empire that colluded with the Jews to kill Jesus. Even the Jews are different the second time around. Both lots suspect they are killing God’s people but the first lot continued to lie and deny this fact whereas the second lot of our time repent and re-join the vine albeit only after prize giving  night. The same could not be said about the beast out of the earth; the Jesuits through the Papacy given a chance to show the reason for what their order was created for in the first place. The word, ruthless, will take on a new meaning! It is a question of nonsense to ask whether Christ’s robe of righteousness would be sufficient covering to get me into Heaven if I still possessed the original beast and not the resurrected beast within me? This robe is only applied to those who have been to hell with Jesus and therefore had that original beast killed.
Did God cover the beast angle when addressing Adam and Eve on the day they sinned in the Garden of Eden? By covering the sin of Adam and Eve God has covered both angles; Good Friday’s Passover and the Day of Atonement. And the answer is that Eve’s seed will crush satan’s head and the next day satan will bruise the heel of Jesus. Jesus killed the original beast within me on Good Friday but He does not kill the resurrected beast within me directly, it dies a spontaneous death. It is when the doors to hell are opened when satan and all other evil beings are thrown in, satan’s head is crushed that I see for the first time inside hell and what Jesus did for me there. It is here that the beast within me dies; never ever will I hurt my Jesus like this again! There is no beast, no possibility of sin and no evil in the New Heavens, just perfection!
Just because we have no answer does not stop us from comparing the first and second Adams. God was very definite about warning our first parents of the consequences of sin; ‘If you eat (it does not matter how benign your disobedience is) of this tree you will surely die.’ Even though

Page 5

both ate of the same fruit only sin is passed on through Adam’s genes but not through Eve’s genes. Jesus Christ only had Eve’s genes, Eve’s seed and did not carry sin or the beast, He was sinless. So it must have been the fact that Adam’s sin was intentional that caused his genes to be irreversibly marked. The second Adam did not carry these marked genes. Here is a marked difference between intentional and unintentional sin. Here is the difference between Good Friday’s Passover and the Day of Atonement. Here is the difference between Jesus the Nazirite and Jesus the Levite. Here is the difference between the Books of Exodus and Leviticus, and thank God for the Book of Numbers and the tie between the two. Here is the difference between the journey away from Heaven and the journey back to Heaven and it is all only possible because of what Jesus did on Good Friday!
The Book of Genesis thus contains unfathomable depths and as deep as they are they still don’t seem to match satanic depths of the Big Bang. Here these clever scientists take nothing and the more they split it into tinier and tinier parts the more complex it becomes! The more something’s they get out of it. Genesis splits its events into seven days although there are technical creation blogs that try to explain from a Biblical perspective the details of the individual days. The important thing is they begin from a correct foundation; the Bible and there is therefore every chance they will get the right answers. But the Genesis account is the earthly step from which we are to look up to Heaven from; from the Creator to the Redeemer. And this earthly step will remain for the eternities to come as our plots of land in the Holy Place. But Genesis also sets us off for that 2,000 year odd journey from Noah to the desert Temple and the direct presence of God in the Most Holy Place and this journey is via one Who has no beginning or end, parents or genealogy; Melchizedek. For the Israelites this 2,000 year journey ended with a 1,260 year journey and preparation for Good Friday’s cross. At the end of our 2,000 odd year homeward bound journey we will finish in God’s presence but not in the Most Holy Place, initially just in the Holy Place, the one surrounding the Most Holy Place. There will be a 1,260 year period where the journey to Heaven will finish for everyone and the door of mercy will slam shut. There will still be another 500 odd years before we finish up on the doorstep to Heaven in the Tent of Meeting awaiting that final descent of the New Jerusalem, the Most Holy Place of the eternities.

From the Book of Exodus, the symbolic Passover from Egyptian slavery and the ‘true’ Passover of Good Friday on Mount Calvary we move onto the Book of Leviticus and its symbolic six monthly Day of Atonement to the true journey back to Heaven’s Day of Atonement at the door of eternity. In my initial ‘analysis’ of these three books I had no idea of the pearls; they were placed in front of swine and will obviously require a return journey. I am trying not to make the same mistakes with the Book of Numbers.
Chapter one was the census of the Israelites. It was but an earthly step census and included certain males. It was very selective; those who are able to go to war. The Heavenly census to which it points is a unisex census but also includes those who are willing to go to war against the forces of evil. It is symbolically summarised as the lists of wise and foolish virgins. At this stage we know when the lists of the foolish virgins is studied; by the two witnesses of the third coming and a final check is done just as the saints enter into the Most Holy Place; they check that the dogs, murders, liars  etc are not included in those entering. The wise virgins could be organised as tribes on entry into Heaven and a final detail census on the allocation of land and apartments. These final numbers are real and despite much checking there is not one mistake made as at 9 to 3 of Good Friday. The only mistakes made was by the foolish virgins who did not realise that God meant what He said and said what He meant. He made no mistakes and took no corrections from these fools. So from these Heavenly census two things are of importance to me; how do I get my name on the list and how can I make sure that it has gone onto the wise lists and not the foolish lists  where as many as four
Page 6
hundred million were added and they all thought they were on the wise side. What a horrible awakening, what a horrible mistake!  This blog has already struggled much and will continue this struggle with these questions. Chapter two was the arrangements of the earthly tribes where it seems to have more of an earthly meaning than Heavenly meaning. All that bothers me is that I get to Heaven and miss the default place of hell. I really can’t see of what importance it is whether I am in whatever tribe I am allocated to and the only thing about the adjacent tribe is that I will get to know them before the one on the other side, but in time we will all get to know each other intimately!  We are one family, a big family admittedly but nonetheless one family, one bride, one Jesus ,one God! One church! On earth however we are a fighting army and fighting a well organised army of evil.
Again much time has already been spent in this blog on the organisation of the forces of good and evil. Evil tries to mimic good. The Holy Trinity of Father, Son and Holy Spirit are mimicked by the unholy trinity of satan, beast and false prophet. Evil is personified  in a stationary and mobile fashion; both living in Daniel; Stationary is a statue of four parts in gold, (Babylon), silver, (Medes and Persians), bronze, (Greeks) and iron and clay, ( Romans plus other evil). The mobile living is a beast with seven heads four of which are as above. The corresponding good are the four creatures and the burnt offering of the Day of Atonement and something we still have almost no knowledge about. But as in any organisation there must be a hierarchy and each member must play a role. To question our position or role is to join the ranks of the foolish! And from here is where the ranks of the foolish are filled.**** These Heavenly tally sheets were filled in by none other than Jesus Christ Himself when His position in the hierarchy was at its lowest; Good Friday when He was even struck off the list of Jesus the Nazirite. It is indeed foolish to reject what Jesus did for me on that cross but far more foolish to challenge the decisions made and to try to improve on them!
The beauty and simplicity of Christianity lies in the fact that whatever our problem or question, the answer is Jesus Christ. He should never be the source of any question but the answer to all questions; Jesus said or Jesus did settles all arguments. To go further and ask, ’why did Jesus do?’ is equivalent to the pot questioning the potter, to question the integrity of the potter. Children do question their parent’s judgments but that is because they are children and until we begin to grow up we too will question our Father’s judgments and this mistrust will prevent any meaningful relationship developing.
If asked I could write blog 8 on Jesus as God or blog 9 on Jesus as High Priest or blog 10 on Jesus as Priest or blog 11 on Jesus as a Levite or blog 12 on Jesus as a Nazirite or blog 13 on Jesus as lion or blog 14 on Jesus as ox…Etc. Mind you some of the blogs would be noted for their brevity but they still could be done. (Actually this is not blog seven but blog six. I did a control P on the title page and then copied and numbered the chapters taking into account that the last chapter had crashed twice. I didn’t realise that Word-Press had allocated 3,000 odd comments to a non-existent  blog. If that was my first mistake I would go back and correct but alas it is not. If this blog ever gets a reputation it will not be for inerrancy and that is not one of the errors!
In this blog and with monotonous regularity I keep returning to home base, the Old Testament and that is because that my Lord and Master, Jesus Christ has told me to do so. He actually instructed a teacher of Law, Nicodemus, if he wanted to learn about salvation he should go back to Moses’ bronze snake in the desert. Nicodemus did and Nicodemus was one of those rare Good Friday Christians. Most required Resurrection Sunday. He also warned Nicodemus unless he believed in the Old Testament, he was wasting his time studying the new covenant. And this where we are at now in the Book of Numbers. The earthly step and it may be equivalent to getting up on a chair to

Page 7

study some star but at least we are in the right position for when we start craning our necks. We have already ‘covered’ or stumbled through chapter three of Numbers, the Levites, but only had enough momentum to carry us through to verse 12 of Jesus the Nazirite when we came to a shuttering halt. Pray fully this time through we will have enough momentum to finish chapter six. So our aim is not just a blog on Jesus the Levite or Jesus the Nazirite but to weave these topics into past and future events. There will have to be much postulating and hopefully less repostulating and little or no depostulating.
Chapter three begins with Aaron and Moses on Mount Sinai. The topic is the high priests and priests of God, the central core of these people and on Whom success and failure depended. When going through those multiple passes on priestly garments I struggled with which ones are we going to be dressed in; that of the High Priest or that of priest? Are we going to be High Priests in Heaven or priests which is what we can be now? After all we do enter and actually live in the Most Holy Place in Heaven something only the High Priest is allowed to do and we do offer the beauty of the burnt offering of Jesus Christ before God. But then again just to ask that question could show that   we have no idea of what we are talking about that getting up on a chair does not throw that much extra light on the subject.
But this chapter is not about either the priest or high priest, it is about Jesus the Levite. It does tell us the task is important and that the priests are few and they need help and thus the Levite. The first issue that has to be decided then all these natures and functions of Jesus Christ are they a part of one line or are they many parallel lines running together?  As we move from inside the Sanctum of God and though the interface and see us, humanity, is this interface, Jesus Christ, High Priest and Priest and Levite and Nazirite and ox and lion and Etc.? Or is this Jesus Christ High Priest or Priest or Levite or Nazirite or ox or lion or Etc .? Is that one wall around the New Jerusalem  or are there four separate walls? Is it the existence of Jesus Christ AND Melchizedek or the existence of Jesus Christ OR Melchizedek that is occurring now. We better be more specific, Jesus Christ as defined by God;  Eve’s seed. Initially I throw my hat in at the OR camp and here is why.
When Jesus the first born Son of God as in made His first appearance on the earth in creation week He was not Eve’s seed, He was Melchizedek. In fact there may not even have been a need for Eve’s seed and all provisions to stop this from happening had been put into place. So the baton was passed from Melchizedek to Jesus Christ and will be passed back in the long run back to Melchizedek, they are independent, they are OR. WE will try to apply this scenario to Levite, Nazirite keeping in mind we are just within one being.
As help was required for running of the sanctuary God’s first call up was for the first born of every family reflecting the fact that it was Jesus Christ Who was the first born-appeared on earth as God’s helper. JW’s  *** literally take this as a birth so Jesus becomes a created being and therefore cannot be God. He is not the interface to God and one cannot deny Biblical support for such a belief. It results in many clangers, including the ultimate clanger, evolution and they must have genuine deep thinkers who will ultimately be able to rid them of this blasphemy. As time did not exist before we cannot say what happened within this divine relationship but that Jesus first appearance was as creator within the time He created. In this sense He was first born. He was God and therefore claimed by God, they are one.
With the disruption of each family by the loss of their first born sons God changed the system. Instead of taking the first born of each family He took the whole family for these duties; the Levites. This principle was established in Egypt when God struck down all the firstborn of both animal and man. He did not strike down His own, those protected by the blood of the lamb. The role of theP Page 8

Levite is different to that of the priest and high priest and these roles are defined in the rest of Chapter three.
But even within the Levites there was a special grouping who were able to handle the holy objects, the Kohathites and other tribes, chapter four. Strict rules were given to them and they were not even allowed to look at let alone touch the holy objects. And it is into this almost bottom of the pack hierarchy, the Levites that Jesus allows Himself to be slotted. God, Son of God, interface to God, Creator, High Priest, Priest and down to servant of Priest or Levite!  There is not much lower to go other than to break away from the Divine linkage altogether! But it was His role as a Levite that established the Divine connection of God to man. Levite was as high as God, in fact the firstborn Son of God but it was also so low it reached humble servant of God not even allowed to look at let alone touch anything to do with divinity. Now for that link to be firmly re-established between God and man we now need a link beginning on earth and reaching upwards; the Nazirite.
Having established the purity and holiness of the objects associated with the dwelling place of God chapter five tells us about the purity and holiness that is expected from the people around the camp. The extreme jealousy that is being displayed by God is at first breathtaking and difficult to deal with. There is more, much more than just curtains, frames and utensils that are involved here. It is the relationship between God and man that is being built up here from the ground, the earthly step, up. Just from the Levite point of view it has cost God dearly. Such purity, such holiness and such perfection to have come down from Heaven must now be guarded and guarded fiercely. It is not just actual interference, disloyalty, whoring, adultery that has to be stamped out but any implied or suspicious adultery must be avoided. This is the law of jealousy and applies when a wife is under the authority of her husband. Israel took 396 days (01/02/02) to reach this stage. The Christian Church took 1,260 days and individuals take times dependent on the level of instruction and their desire to form this husband-wife relationship. In chapter five the Lord is keen to establish the penalty for a break in the relationship because in chapter six He is going to pay the full price for this relationship. Not that He has not already paid a price for allowing Himself to be downgraded to the level of Levite. But there is still a link to Heaven and it is via this link He can join us to God also. That of Jesus the Levite**** and it was at this point (verse 12) that I interrupted this Book to look at the sayings of Jesus on and after the cross in the four Gospels. So revising verses 1-12 first and trying to tie them in with the Gospels; The four issues that need addressing in these twelve verses are; the food prohibited to the Nazirite, cutting of hair, intentional contact with dead and unintentional contact with the dead.
The prohibited food is the grape and has long been taken in this blog to be the tree of good and evil in the Garden of Eden from which our first parents were forbidden to eat but disobeyed God. Jesus here seems to be angling at both qualities of this fruit. There is no doubt that at the cross at 3 pm on Good Friday it was the bad, evil angle of the fruit that was involved. Jesus asked for and was given sour wine. This was the end stage of fermentation, it was the sugars of life all being converted into alcohol and beyond, vinegar. Alcohol is and always has been the scourge of humanity, it is evil and there is no doubt that Jesus meant to and did break His Nazarene vow. He joined the evil dead, but then He also re-joined these evil dead with God when He rose from the dead on Resurrection Sunday. That was at the end of Jesus’ ministry.
But at the start and during that fruit also had the option of being good. The grape when fermented into alcohol is evil but when unfermented is good and is used to represent the most precious item in existence; the blood of God. Jesus is avoiding the blood of God option. His role as divinity has already been contained as a Levite and here what we need now for our bond with God is not God touching down from Heaven (Levite) but man stretching upwards to grab a hold of that downward hand, Jesus Christ as man. The possibility of the God aspect reaching up has been removed.

Page 9

No grape products. The abolishing of the razor passing over His hair seems to follow a similar reasoning.
Paul tells us that long hair on a man is a disgrace as man is supposed to reflect the glory of God . A man is also supposed to keep his head uncovered for the same reason. Jesus Christ is here not reflecting the glory of God. No good grapes, long hair covering the head. He is representing  man and the one He is representing brings disgrace to God and not glory. Jesus is the man representing humanity and is standing in that pit of evil and on Resurrection Sunday joins us with God for life eternal. Prohibition with contact with the dead seems to follow similar logic, but must be split into intentional and unintentional contact.
At first there appears as if there is no reason for Jesus the Nazirite if He cannot come into contact with dead, even the redeemed, His own family. Why come to earth? Isn’t that the reason this Nazirite who is going to so much trouble to confine Himself within humanity and stay away from divinity came here in the first place? That all depends on what the Nazarene vow Jesus made to God and what He was going to accomplish during His days of separation. Yes Jesus did make Himself unclean and did break His Nazarene vow by joining the dead; father, mother ( there is one for the Maryites and those who worship Mary.) brothers and sisters and He specifically confirmed this break by asking for sour wine and He was forsaken by God up to Resurrection Sunday morning. The logical conclusion to me is that Good Friday was a part of that Nazarene vow and thus there was no penalty in voiding His days of work up to now and having to restart the meter for service as He did in the Day of Atonement.**** The mystery thickens. If Jesus has just broken His Nazarene vow in coming in contact with His dead family, ant this separation is on His head and is confirmed by witness Scripture; He firstly tastes the wine at the start of the cross, He knows fully what He is about to do, and then drinks it at the end moments before He dies, then why not perform the ultimate act of separation and have His hair cut off? Why does this only happen with an unexpected, sudden death occurs alongside Him?
It would have to depend on why this not just sudden death, but very sudden death has occurred beside him and he just could not get out of its way. So was it such a sudden, accidental death that Jesus just could not get out of the way, He knew it was coming but it happened unexpectedly or did Jesus not foresee it at all and that is why He was in the wrong place at the wrong time? Or was it that Jesus only expected to go so far and no further; I will take that lot up to Heaven with Me where they will exist for all eternities in the Holy Place and not go through that final step of taking them into the New Jerusalem with me? I am prepared to only go through one step of salvation for this lot, that of Good Friday but not the one in the Day of Atonement. Salvation will be a onestep process and not two. The last alternative is very easily ruled out. Jesus/God knows everything; every atomic and subatomic particle at present in the past and the future of all times in existence because He created each one and He created them by His Word, the same Word in the Bible in front of me and the same Word that became flesh and walked among us to Good Friday’s cross as a Nazarene. Because His creative acts finished at the end of day six, I and you were already there some six thousand years ago. He sustained me until I was born, He sustains me during my seventy odd years of life, He will sustain me in the grave until He comes back to get me at His second coming when He will begin His act of sustenance for the eternities to come and all this sustenance is determined by His grace! There was nothing that was very or sudden about this man who died beside Him that Jesus did not know about. Well where do these words come from?
When Jesus created Adam and Eve on day six of creation He also created the blueprint for every other soul that was to come into existence within the frame of time which He also created for them to exist in; all and this blog takes that number to be 14,400,000,000 (14.4 billion). He knew
Page 10
that by giving them a free will, an intentional act, would result in an unintended result; most would use that free will to reject Him. An intended act produced an unexpected, an unintended result. Foreseen but still unintended. Today many look upwards to Heaven and scream obscenities at God invoking demonic predestination; ‘You made me knowing that You were going to throw me into hell and its horrific suffering, You don’t call that love do You?’ Well you can look up and howl if that makes you feel better but it doesn’t change the fact that you are using your freewill to reject Him. It is not uncle Freddie’s or auntie May’s fault it is your fault and something you can do the right thing about if you so choose to do so. Howling obscenities is not the right thing to do.
These unintended consequences, they could also be called accidental, not meant to occur led to other consequences. Jesus could not get out of their way. He had to meet them head on. What Jesus did is the answer to the above questions, it is not somewhere where questions are spawned. It is the answer and is given in much detail. It assumes that Jesus was not ever entirely cut off from God; His hair was not cut, He was restored as a Nazarene and it is in this role that He now undertakes to solving the problem of this very sudden death that has occurred beside Him, actually some six thousand years ago.***(*
When not told and we need some idea of then the best we can do is an ‘educated’ guess, like how many sin sacrifices were offered by God’s people? Guess; a thousand odd years and 300 per year and 40 per ceremony or about 12,000,000 lambs, goats and bulls were killed. Every one of those deaths pointed to Good Friday and were consummated here. Since Good Friday there should not have been any more sin sacrifices as Jesus foresaw and paid for all committed confessed unintentional sin. (CCUS) There is no need to mention those CCUS again. Likewise with the scapegoat sins. These only occurred once a year in the Day of Atonement Ceremony and only one died as far as I now know. So there were about 1000 scapegoats that were taken out into the desert and destroyed. Every one of those deaths pointed to Good Friday and were fulfilled there. Since Good Friday there should not have been one more scapegoat ceremony as all committed, confessed, intentional sins had been dealt with; burnt up in the fires of Mount Calvary’s hell. There is still one more conflagration to go when the doors to hell will open up and consume satan and all evil beings. The remaining committed but unconfessed intentional sins will be burnt into oblivion. Unfortunately though many sins will still remain, maybe not as many as drops of water in the ocean but certainly to fill a large dam or lake. The committed, unintentional and therefore unconfessed sins. (CUUS) And there are mountains of them! In our legal system no one can tell you how many laws there are let alone what they are yet ignorance of the law is no excuse and cannot be used as a defence. Not so with the Law of God. If you didn’t know you are not guilty; there is no sin where there is no law. Actually there is still a sin but it is not held against you. The judge takes off His Heavenly robes and does the time for you! This is what Jesus did. I call this mountain of sins ‘Jesus’ sins’ but they are any sins left over after Good Friday and the fires of hell have extinguished. They are the committed, unintentional and therefore unconfessed sins . The beauty and depth of  Scripture is usually well hidden and rarely surfaces but it surfaces at times. One such occasion was when God came to earth in the Garden of Eden on the day our first parents sinned. He told Eve that her seed would crush satan’s head  and satan would bruise his heel. This was the first day that sin literally started but it was also the last day that it existed in time. Satan and all evil beings  were thrown into hell and burnt up but it was also here that the beast that that had received that mortal blow on Good Friday finally fell over and died! The history of sin is covered in one sentence. If you want to know its consequences then complete the verse; and satan will bruise His heel. Such is that depth now in verses nine onwards. But we need to establish both where and when these events are occurring. WHEN and the waypoints so far; Eden to Noah’s Flood to the desert temple to the first coming of   Jesus Christ to 2,000 years and the second coming of Jesus Christ to 1,260  years of grace and the third coming of Jesus with His two witnesses to 500 years and Daniel’s  Page 11

rebuilding of the  fourth temple. It is at the end of this five hundred years where the action really begins ***.It begins with the return of the Holy Spirit  to Heaven from earth where it had been since Jesus  sent it here on the Day of Pentecost, some 3,800 years ago. The reason the Spirit returned was because its work had finished on earth. It’s  final work was the protection of the foolish virgins who had been given the seal of God on their foreheads. They could not go to hell because of this seal.
This seal not only protected them from hell but also from the God inflicted calamities, trumpets and bowls but not from the final assault of the beast. Now that its final battle is imminent it must have the allegiance of every member of its army. With the exception of the foolish virgins every other member cannot be a problem, they are all marked by the mark of the beast. Exception the foolish virgins.  Here now is the final offer of the Holy Spirit to these foolish virgins; keep the seal of God, do  not replace it with the mark of the beast and you will not be thrown into hell. The beast  will kill you but Jesus will take your place in hell for you! What a blessing! The only greater blessing would be that you go to Heaven but that door closed when the door of mercy closed at Jesus’ third coming. We have already been told the result of that offer; they refused, replaced God’s seal with the beast’s mark, joined its army, fought against the rider of the white horse and us in His army, lost, killed and thrown into hell ( The second conflagration, the first was Good Friday) where another of those hopelessly one sided battles occurs; the beast against the false prophet. But after this time only satan and his evil beings exist. All the wicked living that have been alive since the second coming are now dead. There is no beast, there has been a time with no satan, 1,000 years of it, and now there is no beast.

This is from the earthly side where we are at and now from the Heavenly side. In Heaven we have been  waiting for such a long time for the return of the Holy Spirit from earth, not that it has been a boring time. In fact it has been difficult to keep up with events. But finally the Spirit does return and we immediately ask for His presence; to explain at least some of this beauty of the robe of righteousness of Jesus Christ. This is the role of the Spirit and our wishes are granted. We ask for and are given the fine linen, the Holy Spirit whose role will now be to make this wonderful robe sit more comfortably.  Almost immediately afterwards the wedding between the Bride and Bridegroom take place and they set off  for the promised land together still as an army because there are still battles to take place. The leader of our army is the rider of the white horse. We have already visited Revelation chapter  14 where these battles are described. The first lot trying to stop our entry, the Canaanites or the living wicked or the beast, this battle was over almost just as it started ,its fate was already decided and dealt with way back on Good Friday, but this is not the case with the crushing of satan’s head.

Just before proceeding when this will occur let us look at where it will occur. Our earthly step in the Old Testament was the desert temple from which we learn that it had three compartments; enclosed block of land with a building of two compartments; the Holy Place which led into the Most Holy Place  and that it was temporary, movable. Its first move was to an exact location in Jerusalem, but this was not to be its final move. The trig point in all these locations has been mapped by Heaven itself. It is the place where the altar, the cross stood is Heaven’s position for this trig point. It is on top of the abyss and directly under the throne of God in Heaven. On Good Friday the fires of hell engulfed the cross and also encircled the throne of God. The plug that was placed to stop those flames of hell was none other than the blood of Jesus and even though it has been pierced since by a high velocity object, the golden censor full of our prayers was HURLED down to earth, the hole it made in the abyss was only large enough for the beast to escape out of. The blood resealed this hole. *** The temple was moved many times in the desert, spent a thousand odd years of permanency in Jerusalem as

Page 12

Solomoms’  or Herod’s or Jesus temple or Passover temple and is still even there today some two thousand  years later. Its presence will be totally removed at the third coming when it will be rebuilt as the temple of the Day of Atonement.  It will again  be destroyed by the earthquake that results from the slamming  close of the door of mercy which occurs at the third coming of our Lord. It will be rebuilt again in the same place in readiness for the fourth coming but satan panics  and destroys it before the fourth coming. It may have started off as a mobile sanctuary on earth in the desert with three compartments but will finish up in Heaven as a permanent sanctuary with three compartments. This final permanent  sanctuary, where we are at now in the blog, cannot come down out of where it is now even if there was one sin remaining. There is still a mountain of sin even once the fires of hell are extinguished. With one sin if it did come down all twelve pearly gates would have to be closed and remain closed and the roof would have to be enclosed. This mountain of sin cannot be attributed to human beings because they did not know what was going on, it was unintentional sin and if Jesus wants us to be in His presence He is going to have to do something about them. If you want to put the cat among the pigeons suggest, are not these sins attributable to satan?

Even though the situation is clear cut at the start and the finish this is not so all the way through time. Thus start and (end   ); Start; temporary mobile sanctuary, (end permanent fixed sanctuary) start three compartments, Most Holy Place, Holy Place or Tent of Meeting on a certain portion of land,  with one entrance from the Holy to Most Holy Place. (end, Most Holy Place or New Jerusalem sitting on a high plateau on new planet earth, the Holy Place or Tent of Meeting sitting in a galaxy (?), the courtyard. No sin so no limit to the size of the courtyard  it needs no fence as there are no non-believers and there are twelve entrances from earth into   the New Jerusalem. The old temple holds true for the temple  of Jesus and the Passover. But what about now, today there is no temple, certainly no building. Where does that put us today?

I have maintained for a long while now that we are priests if we choose to be. We are not Nazirites or Levites  we are priests. We do not do all those mundane chores of the Levites, there are very few of us and we do the work of priests.  There is only one higher rank than ours and that is of High Priest and He has gone the Heaven taking His blood with Him into the Most Holy Place. The way of becoming a priest of Jesus is to walk through that curtain separating the Holy Place and the courtyard because it was torn on Good Friday allowing our entry. We may continue to stay in the courtyard of believers, but to be included in Heaven’s census, to have our names entered onto Heaven’s tally sheets we must come though that door into the tent of meeting. It is only from here that there is a door into the Most Holy Place!  We must go back  and re-examine the role of a priest.

But the situation will revert back to Jesus’ time after His second coming when the temple of the Day of Atonement will be rebuilt; block of ground in Jerusalem with building containing the Holy Place leading into the Most Holy Place. This temple will be destroyed by the earthquake of the third coming and be rebuilt in time for the fourth coming of our Lord. So the fourth coming temple will contain a courtyard, a Tent of Meeting leading into the Most Holy Place. If the reasoning applies from before it will not have to be rededicated as it stands on the spot where the blood of Jesus was poured out on Good Friday nearly 3,800 years ago. But is this the tent of Meeting that Jesus goes to with His two turtledoves? (verse 10).  It was this sudden shock of changing from this earthly Tent of Meeting to the Heavenly Tent of Meeting in verse 13 that caused me to abandon the commentary until I saw what Jesus had to say on the cross on and after Good Friday in the four Gospels.

Page 13

So we know where we are at; the tent s of meeting on the old earth and the new earth and the time is at that transaction; right at the end of planet earth’s history. But there is also a third Tent of Meeting, the one we have spent the last 1,800 odd years in and therein lies our problem. We are going to have to make a plunge, actually more like a lunge to get across from this old Heaven Tent of Meeting across to the New Heaven and earth, the new Tent of Meeting. And the gap between them involves the earthly Tent of Meeting the one that was rebuilt after the door of mercy was slammed closed.  Let us approach this time and place from a saintly angle. We have a mountain of unconfessed unintentional sin that has been committed by God’s creation. You, me and anyone and everyone including satan, he too was God’s creation. It is a stale mate situation. If nothing is done we could continue on for an eternity living in the Holy Place of Heaven where we have just spent some 1,800 years. It is what Jesus does to these sins and because we are capable of doing so that we spontaneously worship Jesus. It was Jesus Himself Who resuscitated and resurrected the beast within us after Good Friday and it is this beast which prevents us from spontaneous worship of our Lord. Let us move on in time.

One thousand eight hundred odd years, return of the Holy Spirit, the marriage , the formation of the army as in the Book of Numbers and the battle against the beast. In this battle we don’t necessarily have to have left the Tent of Meeting, we are  there but Jesus swings His sharp sickle from the cloud but if this cloud is a literal cloud then we have left Heaven’s Tent of Meeting so where are we now. Let’s call it limbo. We must now progress onto  ‘The Anointed One will be cut off and have nothing. The people of the ruler will come will destroy the city and the sanctuary. (Dan 9:26)

Whether we are still in the Heavenly Tent of Meeting or in limbo we cannot actually say, our eyes are focused on Jesus. He just moves away from us into the distance and says, ‘I will explain to you what I am about to do and why I am doing it. After My explanation you will understand and you will worship  Me because of My actions. Up to  now you will have been following My instructions and looking from the earthly step. The Old Testament, upwards into the Heavens. Because of your humanity this was like getting up on a rickety old chair.  Very wobbly and the increase in height did not make that much difference.  But now I will show you from above that those foundations were not rickety but solid concrete and it was your unbelief that prevented you from seeing further’. And so we have that great 1,260 day tutorial. Day 1,261 Jesus pleads guilty to and takes that mountain of sin on Himself. He knows  what He is doing , the sin passes onto His head and this defiles His hair which will now have to be cut off. By accepting this mountain of sin Jesus accepts both the punishment  and death that sin brings. He is cut off, forsaken from God for six days, (compare the three day cut off period of the cross)  This cut off period finishes on day 1,266. Day 1,267 He becomes clean and shaves off His hair. On day 1,268 He brings two turtledoves or two pigeons to the doorway of the Tent of Meeting and our problem arises.

The building with both the Holy Place and Most Holy Place are physical buildings, you are either inside of them or outside of them. Not so with the courtyard where this doorway to the Tent of Meeting is. It has a defined area where non-believers are not allowed but no roof. It is the area of concern as now the altar in it coincides  with the place where the cross of Christ stood on Good Friday. It could actually cover a volume as high as the Tent of Meeting of the Heavens. So Jesus does not have to hang on ground level but twenty meters or miles above it. Daniel tells us that Jesus hangs on the wing of the temple. The priest who is making this sin and guilt offering is none other  ***than  the bride, we, today’s priests . We are making a case to God as to why He should allow the New Earth  and the New Jerusalem to descend from Heaven so we can spend an eternity in the presents of God. We offer Jesus Christ as our substitute and some of His beautiful qualities which we are beginning to

Page 14

understand. It is because of His life and death that we feel so confident today about our place in Heaven. When quizzed by anyone in Heaven all we do is to present our robes of Christ’s righteousness. It is all about Jesus and what He has done! The difference now though is what we are presenting is also an act of worship. We had come to a stalemate and for His solution to this stalemate we now worship our Lord. Our worship should follow the guide lines that were established on Good Friday. We know they were perfect and that is why we are so confident of our place in Heaven by relying on them. Again this is all very new to me, so these are only first thoughts. Good Friday appears to have been split into three time zones; 9-12, 12-3 and then 3-4. The 9-12 zone appears to be the sin offering. This is the blood part of the exercise. This is the blood of the Lamb that takes away the sins of the world .From here the blood of Christ was used to purify all aspects of the sanctuary service and any and every other object that required cleansing. Any blood that was left over after the ceremony was poured out at the base of the altar at 4 o’clock. That blood is still there today and the object of this ceremony, at least a part of it   is to collect this blood which has been on old planet earth for nearly 3,800 years, take it back to Heaven where Jesus will personally apply it to our foreheads. It is life eternal giving blood. But the sins that are involved here are those Jesus took on Himself which resulted from His contact with His creation. The sin offering.

The 12 to 3 time zone were the dark hours of the cross probably involving intentional sin and therefore also the fires of hell. On Good Friday it was the body of Christ that was used as the frame on which our intentional sins were placed and placed into those raging fires of hell. Today, on the Day of Atonement there are no intentional sins left anywhere in the universe, it is just the frame, the body of Christ that is being presented to God by us as in the burnt offering. There should be no darkness this time, just brilliant light. His body is sectioned and presented piecemeal wise to God. It is this burnt offering which we are still to study. So our case for admission into Heaven is split into two sections; the blood and body of Jesus Christ. We worship and present to God the response in total of Jesus Christ to our sins. I cannot see anywhere here where that blood of Jesus that was spilt some 3,800 odd years ago is collected and taken back to Heaven as Hebrews is telling us will happen. By covering for all sins Jesus has consecrated His head and is able to rededicate Himself back to God. His hair can now start regrowing again His days as a Nazirite must begin at day one. So what is this rededication involve? The rededication must involve the guilt offering and the only time slot that is left now on the Day of Atonement is the 3-4 o’clock.

This is the second time Jesus has had His dedication to God interrupted. On the first occasion on Good Friday He had two out of three strikes against Him. He was cut off because He was not allowed to associate with the dead but He went so far as to join the dead. He was forsaken by God and He confirmed, acknowledged this situation by drinking not just wine but sour wine/vinegar. By being a confirmed member of the dead  He was able to bring the dead up with Him into life eternal on Resurrection Sunday. As these were  not ‘His’ sins, they were confessed sins of the redeemed, His head and hair did not become defiled and therefore did not have to be cut off. The Nazirite Jesus paid a very heavy penalty in suffering, death and forsakenness by God  for Good Friday, surely breaking His vow and therefore requiring to be rededicated  to start His ministry again and the clock reset to day one of this ministry. The fact that His ministry continued is shown by the fact that all of those unintentional sins that were committed by His creation and remained unconfessed up to now raise their ugly heads all of a sudden because there are no other sins left anywhere. If Good Friday was a part of the original Nazarene vow Jesus made with God then there would have to be no restarts, Jesus Page 15

was only doing what He had vowed to do in the first place. So why a restart and rededication on the Day of Atonement? On Good Friday  they were our sins that He took on Himself but on the Day of Atonement they certainly were not our sins so He made them His sins in the real sense of the word and therefore He could also clean them up. It was these sins that snapped clean His connection with His Father and this Connection had to be remade with a proper rededication. So should Jesus have confirmed this severance from God by calling for and drinking sour wine/vinegar as He did on Good Friday? Was this Day of Atonement not a part of the original vow and just added on at the end as a second thought that required the previous days of ministry to be voided? Answer; none of the above. On Good Friday it was God Who forsook Jesus and cut Him off from His presence but on the Day of Atonement it was Jesus who forsook God. It was a clean break. There is no such sin as; ‘Well it was unintentional so it could not have been as bad as intentional!’  All sin is sin, all sin cuts us off from the source of life and our existence, all sin results in, ‘You will surely die.’ Each sin does not add an extra death it confirms the decision of the previous sin. Each one of that mountain of sin was sin and imposed its consequences on Jesus. It was not unforeseen it was all a part of the original Nazarene vow that Jesus made before His days of separation from God. It wasn’t the break coming from top to bottom but from the bottom back up to the top that caused the former days to be voided. Vinegar here is totally irrelevant.

Good Friday, Day of Atonement, all evil beings, all sin destroyed what else has to be done, why a rededication all? What else does this Nazarene Jesus still have to do? I have made a number of guesses as to what this Nazarene vow was but I wonder if one of them was; ‘I will destroy this temple and rebuild it in three days’. The original temple that Jesus was referring to was Himself and He did just that. But this temple spawned earthly and symbolic temples which also had to be destroyed. Using the verse that ‘to   God a day is as a thousand years’ still only results in very rough correlations.

One temple, that of the third coming lay in ruins below now on earth still had to be completely destroyed. This temple that we as Christian priests serve today, planet earth had to be destroyed and rebuilt. A miraculous act was required to take the sinned stained something’s of today and make them into nothing and another miraculous act of creation to take that nothing and make it into something of such beauty that will dazzle the saints for the eternities to come! A visit to Genesis would surely be appropriate! Much still has to be done by this Nazarene until He completes His vow. What about His rededication and the guilt offering?

There could be a number of dates proposed for when Jesus made His Nazarene vow. But whatever that date  was Jesus was in a sinless condition, squeaky clean; no Good Friday and no Day of Atonement; squeaky clean. To restart and complete His Nazarene mission He also had to be squeaky clean. So how does a guilt offering re-establish His squeaky clean condition? I think the problem is that we have been following the small picture and not tying it in with the big picture; the Day of Atonement fell on the tenth day of the seventh month and using our calendar that is July. The tenth of July. And that was a Saturday, a Sabbath. So instead of carrying on from the tutorial as day 1,261 it should have been 1,263, a Sabbath when Jesus decides to take on all the left over sins of His creation. The day before a Friday, 1,262 the fires of hell had gone out. This cup is not given to Him by God it is an act of volition. In six days time, the ninth of July, a Friday Jesus becomes clean and must shave that defiled hair. On Saturday the tenth of July is the Day of Atonement.

It begins with a sin offering.****There are at least two sin sacrifices in the History of humanity. They began the events of Good Friday and the Day of Atonement. Same being, same blood but two different and separate events. Good Friday’s was for human beings, specifically for their committed, confessed

Page 16

but unintentional sins. Only the saints were involved. The Day of Atonement was about Jesus’ sins. They actually were those all His creation had committed; the unintentional and unconfessed ones but Jesus was not playing charades when He accepted them on Himself. They were already committed and they were unintentional but by being accepted, they also became confessed. Jesus confessed for those sins of His creation and bore their consequences. On Good Friday it was God the Father who handed God the Son that cup of iniquity to drink from. Jesus took that cup voluntarily, no one was forcing Him to do so. But that cup would only bring humanity into the Holy Place in the old Heavens, it was not the end of sin, it was not supposed to take us right through. That final step was an act of volition and an act worthy of eternal worship. It was not God the Father handing God the Son the final cup of iniquity, it is God the Son searching, reaching out and accepting this cup. It is His love for us wanting to bring us into His inner sanctum that cause Him to grab that cup on day 1,263. It happens on the Sabbath day that we are worshipping Him when we see Him actually do it. And the results are immediate. So the first three hours of those two Holy days are concerned about the blood of Jesus. The next three are concerned with His body. The 12 to 3 timeslot.

On Good Friday the body of Jesus was the scaffolding on which our sins were pinned and presented to hell’s fires for extermination. The sins did burn up into nothing but the body remained, it was sinless, there was nothing there that could burn. The country remained in darkness until the fires of hell were extinguished. There was no burnt offering offered on the fourteenth of January on Mount Calvary. As there were no intentional sins to be placed on the Body of Jesus on the Day of Atonement it was not and did not have to be presented to the fires of hell. It was presented in a divine fire, each section at a time as the burnt offering. The 12 to 3 timeslot was not a period of darkness but intense brilliance! The day when they were re-joined, it certainly was Resurrection Sunday after Good Friday but a date still being studied after the Day of Atonement. We have only got to day 1,270 after that tutorial began. So how does the guilt offering present Jesus as a Nazirite Who is squeaky clean, ready to rededicate Himself to God in order to finish off His work in the Nazarene vow? The only time slot left for the guilt offering now is the 3to 4 o’clock one. The guilt offering is a  super version of the sin offering. Both involve confessed, committed, unintentional sin but the guilt offering has the added dimension that reparation or restitution has been made plus 20% where applicable. If and where it was applicable Jesus would have added that 20%. The point being all required restitution had been made, not just for Good Friday which happened almost 3,800 years ago but also for the Day of Atonement which happened a few hours ago. This certainly was the case as at three o’clock of the Sabbath of day 1,270. This restitution was not for Jesus’ sins, He didn’t  have any, it was for all the beings that He had created. He took the responsibility for what His creation had done.  He was always squeaky clean but now so are His created beings, only the saints are left all the others have been burnt up. He can now resume whatever is required of the Nazarene Jesus Christ. Both He and His creation are now squeaky clean.  The problem with both of the sin and guilt offering was that the ‘excess’ blood was to be poured at the base of the altar at four o’clock before that precious body was removed from His cross and placed into His grave. What was the reason for that occurring on Good Friday and does it have to happen on Sabbath’s Day of Atonement?

One reason for this separation of blood from body was that His body was to undergo three days of being forsaken by God because of His involvement with us, the dead. They would be re-joined but the separation was a part of the penalty. There is no need for such a penalty on the Day of Atonement. Jesus has already undergone His period of separation from day 1,263 until 1,269. Another reason is that this blood is now to act as a trig point for the next 3,800 odd years. These events have now occurred including that final alignment. The  blood of Jesus from four o’clock of Good Friday prevented

Page 17

this world from being destroyed, but is must now be removed because the old earth is about to be destroyed. This blood acted as a part of our history to show our unity with Jesus. There is now no further any need for this  demonstration. It was ‘excess’ blood from the ceremony. There is now no excess blood, every drop will have to be gathered as there could be as many as 144 million people who are about to be anointed with it. The Day of Atonement substituted the scapegoat part of Good Friday with the burnt offering and it may well substitute the spilling of the blood of Jesus with the gathering of the blood of Jesus. If this is the case then there is no need for Jesus to be placed in the grave and He can resume His Nazarene ministry immediately. Now back to where we left this chapter behind, verse 13;

‘Now this is the law of the Nazirite when the days of his separation are fulfilled, he shall bring the offering to the doorway of the tent of meeting.’

There goes the theory of the hierarchical placement of placing Jesus as the Nazirite at the bottom of the list. This Jesus the Nazirite since He was rededicated at the Day of Atonement has just destroyed the old earth and created a new earth! Here is none other than Jesus the Creator! That was a part of His unfinished business! The doorway of the tent of meeting in verse 12 was above that destroyed temple on old planet earth but the doorway in verse 13 is the doorway onto the new earth, the tent of meeting or the Holy Place! They both have only one entrance, Jesus Christ is this doorway. It is only once inside that you can start looking at the nuances of Jesus; be that four walls or creatures or twelve gates or throne or whatever, these subjects become a topic once you have walked through His newly created earth. It is what starts you thinking. It is the purpose of the Book of Genesis! Jesus had no inhibitions in His second earth creations. There was no sin nor the possibility of sin to exist. There was no need to make the rose both beautiful yet dangerous or the animals to eat of both plant or animal! Our Nazirite just let His imagination run wild and what a result! Today we have but shadows of what will be and just look at the complexity and immensity of Jesus’ creation.  But there, there will be no death or dying!

So His days of separation have been fulfilled, all those things He vowed He would do and has done, including creation of the new earth, and the bride and bridegroom stand at the doorway to this new earth of eternity. It does seem strange that Jesus is decommissioned just before the bridal party enter into the promised land of eternity. Somewhere in this process the Heavenly bride has left her old tent of meeting in the old Heaven and made a plunge and joined her bridegroom for this very last part of the journey.

Verses 14-16;’He shall present his offering to the Lord; one male lamb a year old without defect for a burnt offering and one ewe-lamb a year old without defect for a sin offering and one ram without defect for a peace offering, and a basket of unleavened cakes of fine flour mixed with oil and unleavened wafers spread with oil, along with their grain offering and their drink offering. Then the priest shall present them before the Lord and offer his sin offering and his burnt offering.’

****  Before being allowed entry into the new earth which after all is the foundation for the New Jerusalem, both bride and bridegroom are to present their credentials, their reasons and arguments as to why this Nazarene should be allowed to end His vow; be decommissioned. I am not sure at this stage whether the bridegroom, the Nazirite has a checklist of what he was supposed to have done, but once he has gone through a certain list he is allowed to drink wine. It would be clearly implied that this was grape juice a symbol of the blood of Jesus and not fermented grapes. The

Page 18

bride up to now when questioned just pointed to Jesus and said,’ Its all about Him, He has done it all for both of us, it would be blasphemy to suggest that I could add something to what he did!’ If you could understand Scripture after reading 10% of it , it would mean the rest, the 90% has no value. With the 10% or so of what I have ‘covered’ I would be thrilled to be able to understand 1% of it or even 0.1% would also have made the journey worthwhile. I thought verses 9 to 12 were hard going but only a snack when compared to verses 13 to 20. But everything needs a start.

We are dealing with Jesus the Nazirite as he is applying to God to acknowledge that he has completed His vow. He will remain a Nazarene right down to verse 20 when He is allowed to drink wine. This is confirmation that the vow has been completed and if making the vow caused separation from God then that separation is now completed and He joins with God again. The other player in these verses is the priest. In this blog the priest has been taken as the bride. They have been one now since Good Friday and have arrived as one army with Jesus as the leader and rider of the white horse. They have come from the old Heaven and are anticipating to be given entry onto the new earth initially and finally into the New Jerusalem. But up to verse 20 we must address Jesus as the Nazirite and by extension the bride as the priest as we, the redeemed all are today; we are priests. We took advantage of that tear in the curtain on Good Friday and we moved from the courtyard of believers into the Holy Place. Right above us is the Most Holy Place where our High Priest, Jesus Christ has just gone taking His blood, the sin offering of Good Friday into Heaven with Him but He did leave a significant amount of blood behind on earth as well.

So why is the bride a priest? As pointed out before we have been priests of Jesus since three o’clock on Good Friday until four o’clock when we experienced a heavy martyrdom and loss of blood (in real time some 2,000 years later in the Great Tribulation. Then we were placed in our graves with Jesus awaiting our resurrection with Him on Resurrection Sunday. While waiting the major event was the return of the Holy Spirit back to Heaven when our wedding took place. We may have been priests before but now we are definitely bride plus bridegroom. As a wedded couple we have already fought one battle but the second battle the bridegroom chose to fight himself. Well that battle is also over we have re-joined our bridegroom and have arrived at the doorway and await our resurrection into the Heavens of eternity. So why are we called priest and not bride?

We are called priest and not bride because the bridegroom is not called bridegroom but Nazirite. This is about a very specific period of time. The Nazirite has come to sign off his vow. His days of separation are fulfilled. He is not trying to get out of his vow, just announce that it has been fulfilled. It may seem he is trying to get out of it because he  is going to be back with God the Father from Whom he was away for such a long time. Let us go through this checklist in a human way, correct any ’errors’ and let the priest respond. To begin with lets get their titles ‘right’. The Nazirite is the bridegroom and the priest is the bride and they have only very recently got married. Jesus promised God that during His separation away from Him He would become the male lamb of the burnt offering. Check; did so on Sabbath, 10^th of July on the Day of Atonement. Became ewe-lamb and now presented as a sin offering. Correction, obvious mistake, Jesus was represented by a male lamb never a female lamb. Correct ewe-lamb and make it male lamb and actually was a sin offering in both Good Friday and the Day of Atonement events; double check. Ram for peace offering. God’s wrath was involved,

Page 19

peace needed to be restored, was Jesus capable of filling this role? Yes! Check! Still unsure of the significance of cakes, wafers. If all these things were a part of the original vow, then check they are here, he has brought them along for all to see. The drink offering has obviously something to do with the drink Jesus asked and received on the cross.  The bride/priest’s response is to take these items obviously required by God to clear her husband of this vow and to present them to God. Along with these items she also offers her sin and burnt offering. Then she takes the ram offering, the peace offering, along with the basket of unleavened cakes and offer them with the grain and drink offering. The husband then shaves his head, which has not grown much since he was forced to shave it when accepting all that sin on himself and to put it in the fire which is under the peace offering. The priest is then to take the boiled shoulder of the peace ram, one unleavened cake and one unleavened wafer and put them into the hands of the Nazirite who will wave them before God. The bride offers the breast by waving and the thigh by lifting. Only after this can the Nazirite drink wine!

Clearly human interpretation makes no sense. Yes the bride and bridegroom do enter into the Garden of eternity to live in perfect bliss just like the model that was presented in the first Garden of Eden and pre-shadowed by an institution set up by none other than God Himself and therefore in His image and carrying His breath. But it was not intended that the bride cut her husband up into sections and offer him up in a fire. You don’t need to change many Biblical terms to make them more ‘logical’ in order to generate a farcical situation. Let us write verses 14 to 20 and look at them line by line ‘as it is written’.

Verses 14-20;’ He shall present his offering to the Lord; one male lamb a year old without defect for a burnt offering and one ewe-lamb a year old without defect for a sin offering and one ram without defect for a peace offering, and a basket of unleavened cakes of fine flour mixed with oil and unleavened wafers spread with oil, along with their grain offering and their drink offering. Then the priest shall present them before the Lord and he shall offer his offering and his burnt offering. He shall also offer the ram for a sacrifice of peace offerings to the Lord, together with the basket of unleavened cakes; the priest shall offer its grain offering and its drink offering. The Nazirite shall then shave his dedicated head of hair at the doorway of the tent of meeting, and take the dedicated hair of his head and put it on the fire which is under the sacrifice of peace offerings. The priest shall take the ram’s shoulder when it has been boiled, and one unleavened cake out of the basket and one unleavened wafer, and put them on the hands of the Nazirite after he has shaved his dedicated hair. Then the priest shall wave them for a wave offering before the Lord. It is holy for the priest, together with breast offered by waving and the thigh offered by lifting up; and afterward the Nazirite may drink wine.’

The last seven words first; the Nazirite remains a Nazirite after He has gone what the law told Him to do after His days of separation are completed. He has only been decommissioned from His vow and may do something else, including something that was forbidden; drink wine. This ‘wine is unfermented grape juice as evil ceased to exist on day 1262. If there were a Garden of Eden now it would not contain the tree of good and evil, just the tree of good. The unfermented grape is a symbol of the blood of Jesus, of perfection and probably therefore one of the fruits of the tree of life in Heaven. We have also already looked  at verse 13; the appearance of the new earth, but these verses, so much symbolism!

Why doesn’t God just lift us up into Heaven with Him? Just pop us into existence? Why all this blood and suffering? Who benefits from any of this? Well actually He did just ‘pop’ hundreds of millions of angels into Heaven and filled Heaven with them. He didn’t just ‘pop’ Adam and Eve into the Garden He actually made them in His image and put His breath into them! But He gave all a free

Page 20

will and that meant we could either obey Him; good or we could disobey Him; evil and most chose to disobey, blaming everything in sight for their disobedience, including the kitchen sink but none of this changes it was their choice. So the problem was not to get rid of free will but to destroy evil and according to God’s standards. In Heaven we still have a free will but with that will we choose to obey God. A major theme of this blog is the destruction of the evil beast. As His ways are way out of our ability of our understanding, God chose symbols to represent the divine aspects. Moses could see that these symbols were not going to be capable of getting rid of anything, let alone evil, but he still went along with God in introducing these symbols. These symbols relate to everyday objects, and those objects are plants and animals. These symbols must be very poor representations of something which cannot be represented, sooner or later God is going to have to make an appearance Himself but only after giving us the Maximum amount of preparation. So what plants and what animals are used and what do they symbolise? How much of an assistance will understanding the symbol be to understanding the real thing?  There are many symbols in these verses. ****

[ Yesterday I attended a Family Voice seminar with Andrea Williams from the UK. She may not have been the best speaker I have ever heard but she certainly is up there with the top two or three. It was enthralling to hear her tell us of what is happening now in the UK as they are much further down the apostasy path that we are just starting to tread. She gave her advice as how to avoid it and it all sounded  so wonderful and simple. I lined up to tell her of the chink in her talk but the line was too  long and I gave up waiting. If Andrea you ever read this blog these were going to be the comments I was going to make to you. The reason you were so convincing and time just flew by was because you stood on a firm foundation; the Book of Genesis and if the church here does also stand on this concrete foundation it has the hope of victory you spoke of. They weren’t just texts flashed up on a screen when you read them they came via your heart; wonderful! Basically you were postulating a three army war. Two of the armies stand firm and are united against the third army which is about to fall even without any blows, let alone the KO blow. The secular armies with their vanguard of the gay community stand firm on their theory of Evolution, unchallenged, unchallengeable, fact beyond dispute. The crescendo of mockery for those who dare challenge it has not yet reached the levels it reached in Piltdown Man but it is not that far off. There do still exist a few scientists and theologians who dare challenge it, but the voices are few and weak and just being howled down. The second army in your country you take as Islam. Their advancement and modus operandi in your country was quite surprising. I did at one stage consider Islam to be a part of the beast but decided against it. It would take a major rewrite of the blog to do so, but it is conceded that there are no chinks in their armour; their Koran is beyond reproach! It is the third army, the Christians you envisage standing on the Book of Genesis with you and putting up] such a wonderful fight back. Unfortunately they are standing on very wobbly chairs and just falling over into either the homosexual camp or that of the Muslims! Without Genesis as our foundation the church will collapse spontaneously over itself!  But to have Christians prosected as teachers of hate and made criminals of at the same time has certainly pushed the borders further than I thought they would be ever pushed. They could easily denounce this blog as a blog of hate, order its shutdown and prosecute the writer! Quite scary! Signs of end times? There are many Christians out there right now to whom that is occurring. The last time before I thought was an end day sign, as did many other people and went into maximum writing mode was when I thought Obama would not relinquish his presidency and not hand the keys over to Trump but that period lasted for about fifty days and finished on January the 20^th.   ] But back to this blog, verse 14.

Page 21

The rendition I presented before was the ‘corrected’ version and even with my distorted thinking it is easy to the corrections are errors and the original ‘errors’ were actually right. To explain symbols in the Bible would take many volumes indeed but odd contemplations are in order and supplied in [ ].  [Like why did the Israelites eat the Passover Lamb but Christians do not? I do not know of any meat products in any Christian ceremony. Ans; Christians break and eat bread commemorating the body of Christ and grape juice,  non-alcoholic wine symbolising the blood of Jesus. The lamb of Passover and the bread and wine are but symbols of the Nazirite Jesus Christ. At the cross these two were separated; the body away from the blood and are to be studied separately. The blood is the blood of the New Covenant; our sins are washed away by the blood of Jesus in the old covenant we were supposed to do this ourselves.  Even in these verses there is a separation of the body and blood of Jesus. ].

It was only with tongue in cheek that I corrected the ‘ewe-lamb’ for the male lamb. I actually did know why it had to be a ewe-lamb. In verse 13 yes it was the bridegroom and the bride who arrived at the doorway of the new earth, the tent of meeting, yes they will be allowed through onto the new earth and will wait together for the arrival of the New Jerusalem and they know that this is a formality because they worshipped Jesus on Sabbath, day 1,263 when He made that into a reality and yes, they will live happily ever after for the eternities to come. But these verses are concerned with the technical details, the God imposed conditions that had to be met before this could occur. As these conditions involve sacrifice and blood letting in can’t be the loving bride and bridegroom involved. It must be some Heavenly agents and they are the Nazirite and another Heavenly agent, the priest. It appears as if there is a list that the Nazirite has brought down from Heaven, fulfilled it and now brought it back to the doorway of the new earth. The priest takes these items and in turn presents them before God, as if they were his/hers. Once accepted by God both pass through the door and onto the new earth. This list is the Nazirite vow that Jesus took, undertook to fulfil in the days of separation from God. Once accepted His separation from God is completed and He is given His new task. Both pass through and can assume the roles of eternity.

The first item is the male lamb for the burnt offering is presented. Time flicks back to day 1,270 Sabbath and also the tenth of July, the Day of Atonement, probably 12 o’clock. This is the end game; all sin of every description has now been accounted for; paid in full and at least one of the conditions required for the descent of the new Holy city. It is the offering of the real body of Jesus Christ through a cleansing, magnifying and concentrating flame as in the Holy Spirit. It is an offering by a priest, shows how insignificant the male/female distinction is once in Heaven as these priests will obviously be the saints, in whom the beast has been killed and is now on a Heavenly plain. It concerns the body of Christ. It has to show why this body when it was presented with all those intentional sins to the flames of hell, it remained unburnt. What was there about it for those flames to leave it alone? It may be that it had one droplet of blood in it and this is what prevented it from burning? So it was the blood and not the body that preserved it! The Book of Revelation tells us this presentation will be in four parts.

The second item on this list is a ewe-lamb and it is a sin offering. It was the blood that was taken from the sin offering but up to now has only been used for one purpose; cleansing and purifying from sin. The Nazarene did not need to be purified from His own sin, it is and always was the sin of the bride that was concerned. This is ewe-lamb blood. The Nazarene does not need blood to be applied to give Him life eternal, it is His blood anyway. She does need to have this blood applied to give her life eternal. The totality of this blood is now being presented. Every drop from old planet earth was retrieved allowing it to be destroyed and is now being presented. But there is an extra stream that is being presented; that from the Day of Atonement when Jesus took on the, well they weren’t remnants they were mountains of

Page 22

sins and thus the final purification. This blood is not being presented for its ability to cleanse sin but for its ability to give life eternal!

The third item presented is the ram for a peace offering. The problem is that by breaking away from God by sinning means that even if we are spruced up and clean does not necessarily mean that God’s original hurt has been appeased. We need to make peace with Him in order to be reaccepted back into the fold. Jesus Christ is responsible for cleaning us up to the required standard and by holding His hand we are reconciled to God because Jesus is also hold God’s hand. In fact they are one. Thus Jesus Christ, the Nazirite is the peace offering. Without Him there would be no peace with God, no deal!  Okay, were are ready to start;  we have the body of Christ as seen through the purifying fires of the Holy Spirit, we have His blood as specifically obtained from a ewe-lamb and recombined then as a unit or body through which peace with God is unquestioned. So let us start making our presentations now and start popping them through this doorway of the tent of meeting.

It is here now that the complexities become mind-boggling and the chances of errors are also mind-boggling. Even though I am following an inerrant document does not mean that the commentary is also inerrant. In fact I just regard the inevitable errors as journeys up the wrong path; quick look around and return back to the main track. But the possible errors with such complex material are such that it makes the blog meaningless (many would say actually got something right!) and better going off and doing the hundreds of chores that need doing. I am going to list the possibilities without selecting a preference and use these as a source of knowledge for problems that might occur further down the road.

The fourth item presented is basket of unleavened cakes of fine flour mixed with oil. If it said twelve I would say these are the twelve tribes of Heaven and if it said 144 million I would say these are the saints of eternity. We are given the number one; basket could be the bride, the church, the redeemed. Are they put through the checkout as a basket or scanned individually? They are grain which has been finely crushed and mixed with oil. Grain is pure body, flesh with no blood. The grain, the unleavened bread certainly stands for; ‘This is my body given for you; do this in remembrance of me’ (Luke 22:19) But we are also the body of Christ and therefore can also be represented as grain or unleavened bread. And we have been this way since three o’clock on Good Friday. If we are the body of Christ here we are going to have to have blood added, their drink offering, to make up the complete body. Daniel’s statue of evil is going to have to be crushed into such a fine powder that it can be blown away into the oblivion. We are going to have to be crushed into such a fine flour so that each grain can be individually coated with oil, the Holy Spirit and then formed back into a Heavenly body. The Nazirite agreed and has come back to the door with a basket of unleavened cakes of fine flour mixed with oil. But when were we broken and crushed and oil added? We were broken and crushed with our Saviour on Good Friday and rejoined and held together by the oil of The Holy Spirit.

The fifth item that was on Jesus’ list unleavened wafers spread with oil. If I have already covered these in the blog I do not remember but they do come with a grain and drink offering. As already pointed out that this drink offering may be the blood of Jesus which has to be re-joined to our grain bodies to give us eternal life but it could also be the drink offering of Good Friday. Jesus had done what a Nazirite was not supposed to do, to associate with the dead. He not only did associate with them, He joined them! Vow broken! The break is confirmed by witness Scripture; He asked for and drank fermented wine! No doubt Jesus has joined the ranks of the dead! But by joining the dead and becoming one with them, He was also able to bring them back to eternal life with Him. These wafers are very holy

Page 23

objects indeed! I have spent much thought on this grain offering but from the wrong end. In Revelation the offering of the 144,000 wise virgins was the start of the grain offering, but we are now at the back end of it. Again it signifies that we are indeed dealing with very special and holy objects. The priests, we the saints take these individual items and present them to God. We understand what the wafer covered with the oil of the Holy Spirit stands for and we also understand what the associated grain and drink offering are. They are perfection even in the eyes of God the author of Perfection and now we add, place them before God along with our sin and burnt offerings. These make us holy ‘enough’ to approach and present without being struck down. These show that Jesus has met all Heavenly requirements  so we just hold out the symbol of peace, the ram for the sacrifice of peace offering and sneak in the basket of unleavened cakes but backed up by the grain and drink offering.  (thought of prayer and Sabbath blessings required)

The subject of hair is of relevance and must specifically  address the question that Paul raised; That long hair on a male is a thing of disgrace then wasn’t Jesus a disgrace because of His long hair.****  If Jesus was to appear to you or me today He would not have hair trailing on the ground, we would see what the apostles saw after the resurrection; a typical Jew with a long beard and shoulder length black hair. Jesus is in divine mode and not in decaying earthly mode. Now and whilst on earth He was not a male reflecting the glory of God and thus the short hair, he was here to join the dead, resurrect them and take them to Heaven of the eternities with Him. This is the moment this is about to occur. His present hair will become defiled on Sabbath 3^rd of July and will be cut off on Friday 9^th of July when He becomes clean. We are not specifically told that this large amount of hair is offered in the Day of Atonement ceremony the next day. But it stands to reason that this is why this ceremony is taking place because Jesus has condescended to accept the sins which remained and for this we offer Him thanksgiving and worship and include this hair which carries these sins on them. But it is the new hair that has grown since the 9^th of July that is the subject of discussion here. The fact that it starts to re-grow shows there is still some earthly connection which will remain until we enter the New Jerusalem. The amount that has regrown since the 9^th of July is dependent on how many days we are after that event and have no idea at the present. But it is this relatively small amount of hair that is shaven and placed into the fire of peace offering. Perfection only requires a small amount to instil perfection. Neither will we need a massive amount of Jesus’ blood on our foreheads to gain life eternal. And now to the wave offerings.

[ Briefly back to Andrea’s presentation. Being a 70+ year old I find I can have bullets fired at me from a rapid shot machine gun and absorb them all; it is the process of extraction that is the problem. There are many bullets she fired and hopefully over time they will all be retrieved. At one time she had us all standing up for the Lord, resolute! The only way we were going to back down was if we were pushed over, no one would jump out of fear. I was going to join the chorus of Amens when I realised that I was the one standing at the front of this que. (This blog was going to be labelled as a blog of hate and under a criminal statute that would carry serious consequences) My brothers and sisters in Christ are being quite supportive; don’t jump Julius, let them push you over! But I withdraw, ‘ Perhaps we have not explored all of our options. If the persecution is taking place in Jerusalem why should we lose such a gifted soldier, perhaps it might be better if you send me to Alexandria or Rome or Ephesus or somewhere else to continue the fight. Let us not be too hasty here!’ Anyway let us call for volunteers to take my place and show me how it is done.] Now the wave offering.

Page 24

If Jesus was to appear to you or me today He would not have hair trailing on the ground, we would see what the apostles saw after the resurrection; a typical Jew with a long beard and shoulder length black hair. Jesus is in divine mode and not in decaying earthly mode. Now and whilst on earth He was not a male reflecting the glory of God and thus the short hair, he was here to join the dead, resurrect them and take them to Heaven of the eternities with Him. This is the moment this is about to occur. His present hair will become defiled on Sabbath 3^rd of July and will be cut off on Friday 9^th of July when He becomes clean. We are not specifically told that this large amount of hair is offered in the Day of Atonement ceremony the next day. But it stands to reason that this is why this ceremony is taking place because Jesus has condescended to accept the sins which remained and for this we offer Him thanksgiving and worship and include this hair which carries these sins on them. But it is the new hair that has grown since the 9^th of July that is the subject of discussion here. The fact that it starts to re-grow shows there is still some earthly connection which will remain until we enter the New Jerusalem. The amount that has regrown since the 9^th of July is dependent on how many days we are after that event and have no idea at the present. But it is this relatively small amount of hair that is shaven and placed into the fire of peace offering. Perfection only requires a small amount to instil perfection. Neither will we need a massive amount of Jesus’ blood on our foreheads to gain life eternal. And now to the wave offerings.

[

In verse 17 the Nazirite has produced the list of requirements He agreed with God that had to be fulfilled so that all could appear at the door of the Tent of Meeting . The priest now takes the ram for a sacrifice of peace offerings, adds the whole basket of unleavened cakes and their associated grain and drink offerings. There is no doubt the whole church is going through this time under the guardianship of Jesus the peace maker and grain and drink offerings. We have already had the perfection of the hair of Jesus and now the presentation. The priest takes the ram’s shoulder but it has not been baked in a fire. It has not been through the fires of hell. Hell was not a place for peace making. Added to this shoulder is only one unleavened cake out of the basket ( who would be the that cake selected?) and one unleavened wafer are placed in the hands of the Nazirite after he has shaved  his dedicated hair. Three things. The priest then waves them before God. On top of this (just lost nearly a page of typing,**** could not have been that clear as I am still struggling with this list)

The list that Jesus fronts up to show He has done what He agreed to do as a Nazarene  actually has seven items on it, all relevant all important. 1; burnt offering, 2; sin offering, 3; peace offering, 4; basket of cakes with grain offering, 5; basket of cakes with drink offering, 6; wafers with grain offering and 7; wafers with drink offering. We have already looked at verses 14 and 15, all seven presented to God, presumably the end of His vow, not so. The priest then presents them to God but adds two of his own items, 2 and 3; his own sin and burnt offering. So the bride, church, saints but actually at this stage performing priestly duties have increased the list to nine offerings to God; the seven on Jesus’s list plus added two. As well as presenting those nine the priest now picks up and offers to God number 3, the peace offering and 4 and 5; the cakes with drink and grain offerings. The hair of Jesus is added to the fire under the peace offering.

I pretty well still stand on my first image of good which is the antonym of the image of evil in Daniel. The head is Jesus the eagle, representing God it is thus the source of all good. The chest and shoulders are Jesus the ox representing blood and the only way to God; Christianity. Jesus wants this part, the shoulders to be waved before God as they contain the outstretched arms of Jesus inviting all to the wedding feast in Heaven. The fact that there are so few here now is not the fault of those outstretched

Page 25

arms. The thighs are Jesus the lion that carry the battle. These represent Theocracy, God’s way as opposed to the statue of evil which has democracy which can result in the murder of unborn children, homosexuality, wars etc. and a sampling of which we are about to receive more of. If/when these occur under theocracy they only occur to wipe out evil and if you think this cruel and unjust then think again about the fires of hell, their final destination!The feet are Jesus the man, come down to earth to carry the message of everlasting life.

Jesus only wants the shoulder, one cake and one wafer  waved before God. Keep in mind that the cake and wafer are associated with a grain and drink offering. It  is the priest who attaches the breast, Christianity and then holds the thighs, theocracy above to the Lord. All of this was previously covered in the wave offering. The topics avoided above were the grain offering and the wafer.

The grain offering is associated with the drink offering and if the drink offering is Good Friday then by association the grain offering is the Day of Atonement. I have no problem with associating the drink offering with Good Friday. Jesus met mankind at the depth of his depravity on Good Friday. It was something a Nazirite was forbidden to do and for this illegal association God disqualified Jesus from His Nazarene vow. He forsook Jesus and left Him alone in His grave until Sunday morning. Jesus confirmed that break by asking for and drinking not just wine but sour wine. But from these depths Jesus now presents those standing alongside Him; there is no doubt who they are and where they have come from. Good Friday and the drink offering are hand and glove. But there a separation of more than a full day between 3 o’clock on Good Friday and Resurrection Sunday morning; Forsaken. But there was a joining, a unity that occurred there that was to last for time eternal. Jesus points back to that time as at the drink offering and acceptance of and that is why this lot is here.

I have been trying to follow first fruits ( Friday Passover, Saturday unleavened bread and Sunday is first fruits) and the wise virgins as first fruits offered to God at the second coming for a while now but always ran into a brick wall.  So this association is only tentative and will probably fall over. The offering of those wise virgins seemed as if God was playing charades. But God does not play charades . They achieved nothing in those 1,800 odd years; not one foolish virgin bought the good oil, not one Laodicean answered Jesus’ knock on his hearts door and sold Jesus to rubbish in rubbish bin in exchange for Heaven, not one took advantage of the seal God put on their foreheads, and they all handed their talent back knowing exactly the reaction of God! All that this time period really proved that Jesus did not make one mistake at His second coming when He took the wheat back to Heaven with Him but left the weeds behind. Everyone left was weed, not one grain of wheat among them! Actually that checking and rechecking was against a Heavenly census and therefore did need to be done but there was actually more that happened than just checking and rechecking.

Time was moving on and the lists that were becoming highlighted were that of sin.**** When Friday the 2^nd of July came and went the fires of hell had been extinguished but a mountain of sin still remained and some of that sin belonged to the saints. It was the unconfessed, committed unintentional sins that were left by all of God’s creation. As angels following Jesus wherever He went they were the firstborn from the Day of Atonement. The rest of the 144 million, or whatever the number of saints is, who were brought back to life by Jesus at His second coming were not chosen as first born, they certainly could not act in that capacity for the living wicked who remained on earth after Jesus returned back to Heaven with His own. They were true firstborn because the Day of Atonement was a Sabbath; Friday= Passover but did not occur at the end of time. Sabbath the 10^th of July is the Day of Atonement or the festival  of the unleavened bread followed by Sunday 11^th of July

Page 26

and this Sunday is called First fruits. Jesus moved from unleavened bread to first fruits because He did not have to spend any time in the grave as He was not forsaken by God at this time. So at the halfway point of time it was Friday the 14^th of January (our time) was Passover, Saturday the 15^th was unleavened bread and Sunday the 16^th was first fruits where Jesus Christ is the first Fruit. At the end of time; Friday the 9^th of July Jesus becomes clean and prepares Himself for the next Day of atonement, the 10^th and a Sabbath and Sunday the 11^th are the first fruits, the church, the basket of cakes but they are not alone they are with their drink offering, Good Friday and their grain offering, the Day of Atonement. Whether that means that these twelve tribes of 144,000 members each lead their tribes into the new earth and/or the New Jerusalem we have not yet been told. They certainly have the privilege of following Jesus wherever He goes.

There appears to be only one alternative left for the wafer which is to be included entry through the doorway and into the tent of meeting; the tribe. It is one unit and it has been dipped in oil. The symmetry of tribes and gates is stunning and out of reach at present.  But if this is so then there is only one cake out of the basket and one wafer that are placed in the hand of the Nazirite and waved as a wave offering. Who are they? The Book of Revelation suggests that this is the Lion from the tribe of Judah. It was He who took the scroll out of the hand of God and broke its seven seals, it was He who came to collect His own at the second coming, it was He Who led His armies out to fight the battle of the beast and it was He Who crushed satan’s head. It is He Who has turned up with His armies at the doorway of the tent of meeting and it is He Who will firstly lead them onto the new earth and finally into the New Jerusalem.

The Bible, the Holy Spirit seem very coy about giving us numbers and details about those cakes in the basket and the wafers. Elsewhere we are told there are twelve tribes but so far I have not seen the number of cakes in the basket. We know they are made of grain, from finely crushed flour and oil so we know that we have the Holy Spirit within despite the beast and the grain is the same from which the bread that is broken at the Lord ’s Supper represents His body. We are one body with Him. We are the Church of Christ. Our bodies may not have been in the fires of Good Friday but our sins were as was the beast within us. By having this evil destroyed within us allows us to join His Body. We will not be with Him when He is crucified on the Day of Atonement but our remaining sins will be and we will worship Jesus for doing this for us and allowing time to move forward and the descent of the New Jerusalem. The wise and the foolish virgins have been given the privilege of an exact number, 144,000.

The foolish virgins have been a focus of this blog so far. They answer the question; can you die for the Lord, actually it is your lord and still go to hell? The 144,000 foolish virgins are on Heaven’s tally sheets. Each name was only entered when they had come to a point in their crossing of Life’s Jordan River that they could see the man in white above the water on the other side. They were not turning back to return to Egypt, it was only at this point that their names were entered. And from now on a very careful check will be kept on each particularly keeping in mind that each of these living foolish virgins there could represent as many as five thousand dead ones. They were only alive by the grace of God. Had Jesus delayed His return by another hour that number would have been significantly lower.  They are virgin, pure faith, they are on Heaven’s tally sheet, they are given the seal of God. They are given 1,260 years of grace but they do not take advantage of it; they are foolish! They are given another five hundred odd years at the end of which Jesus  offers to take their place in hell for them, but they refuse.  They are evil and prove that good and evil cannot mix. They are more evil than the unbelievers; they are dogs, murderers, adulterers and liars and there is a double check on that by the saints as they enter those pearly gates!

Page 27

It would be very satisfying to present a similar account of the 144,000 wise virgins but I just haven’t been looking for their roles other than very briefly. They were not presented as firstborn because they were the first to arrive in Heaven, the righteous dead went before them. They were probably a part of the Heavenly throng who accompanied Jesus at His third coming. It certainly gives a new focus of study next time round in the Book of Revelation.

Verses 21-27; ‘ This is the law of the Nazirite who vows his offering to the Lord according to his separation, in addition to what else he can afford; according to his vow which he takes, so he shall do according to the law of his separation. AARON’S BENEDICTION; Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, ”Speak to Aaron and his sons, saying,’ Thus you shall bless the sons of Israel. You shall say to them; The Lord bless you, and keep you; The Lord make His face shine on you, And be gracious to you; The Lord lift His countenance on you, and give you peace.”’ So they shall invoke My name on the sons of Israel, and I then will bless them.”

I have no doubt that in the vow that Jesus took He included although it was almost unaffordable, His precious blood which He now brings along. It also now appears that the next role, but not as a vow, is Jesus our Nazirite now taking on His role as Aaron the High Priest. Here there appears to be a hierarchy developing; Nazirite, High Priest, God. We know that our High Priest has gone into Heaven to take His blood for cleansing from defilement but also as High Priest He will also apply this blood onto our foreheads as a life everlasting reagent. It also beggars belief that the Bible could spend so much time and give such details about those foolish virgins, including their exact number when all it had to say was, ‘You have to call in the name of THE Lord  to be saved and not in the name of your lord you have conjured up to satisfy your evil desires’. It is all about ‘it is written’ and not about ‘as I want it to be written’, or ‘as I think it should be written’.  Does the high priest you follow invoke ‘My name on the sons of Israel’ or does the high priest you follow invoke some other name that does not even require the use of capital letters? Yes the number of wise virgins is also given as is the exact reason as to why they were wise; they invoked My name and then I was able to bless them. And the next time through the Book of Revelation we will be looking for some of those blessings that God did impose on them including how they were first fruits on both scales, to the saints and to all created.

CHAPTER 7:  Verses 1-17  ;’ Now on the day that Moses had finished setting up the tabernacle, he anointed it and consecrated it with all its furnishings and the altar and the altar and all its utensils; he anointed and consecrated them also. Then the leaders of Israel, the heads of their father’s households, made an offering (they were the leaders of the tribes; they were the ones who were over the numbered men). When they brought their offerings before the Lord, six covered carts and twelve oxen, a cart for every two of the leaders and an ox for each one, then they presented them before the tabernacle. Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “Accept these things from them, that they may be used in the service of the tent of meeting, and you shall give them to the Levites, to each man according to his service. So Moses took the carts and the oxen and gave them to the Levites. Two carts and four oxen he gave to the sons of Gershon, according to their service, and four carts and eight oxen he gave to the sons of Merari, according to their service, under the direction of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest. But he did not give any to the sons of Kohath because theirs was the service of the holy objects, which they carried on the shoulder. The leaders offered the dedication offering  for altar when it was anointed, so their leaders offered their offering before the altar. Then the Lord said to Moses, “Let them present their offering, one leader each day, for the dedication of the altar.” Now

Page 28

the one who presented his offering on the first day was Nahshon the son of Amminadab, of the tribe of Judah; and his offering was one silver dish whose weight was one hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, according to the shekel of the sanctuary, both of them full of fine flour mixed with oil for a grain offering; one gold pan of ten shekels, full of incense; one bull, one ram, one male lamb a year old, for a burnt offering; one male goat for a sin offering; and for the service of the peace offering, two oxen, fine rams, five male goats, five male lambs one year old. This was the offering of Nahshon the son of Amminadab. ‘

I consider it an honour and privilege to have written twenty seven odd pages on the last thirteen verses of chapter six in the Book of Numbers, even though that probably constituted three hundred pages of the sermon that Jesus delivered to those disciples on the road to Emmaus and three thousand pages of the Heavenly tutorial which will last for 1,260 days. I would also consider it a privilege to write but a few pages on this complex and beautiful chapter seven. One of the problems is how quickly events move from the here to there and a bit of now in between. There, up there, chapter six (just called there or six from now on) was on the new earth, there were no sins of any gender, no dragon or beast, both Passover and the Day of Atonement had occurred, the Most Holy Place had not yet descended from Heaven (?), the Nazirite, Jesus Christ has just been decommissioned because He had completed His vow, invoking MY Name is about to result in a blessing of passing through the doorway into the tent of meeting and gathering on a newly created world where we are going to start running around breaking off branches of trees and making ourselves temporary homes to commemorate those temporary homes from that temporary earth from which we have just come to our new home and earth of eternity. There is nothing to set up or consecrate Jesus Christ has done all that personally. There or 6. Some 7,777 years after initial creation week and the end of the journey.

Down here, or here or chapter seven is but the start of this journey, we are after 01/02/02, some four hundred days after leaving Egyptian slavery. Many major events must occur between the start and end of this journey and they are written out on a master plan; The Nazirite Vow. We have already seen the decommissioning of Jesus, now we look at His commissioning. We are on old planet earth in the Sinai Desert some thousand year journey to Mount Calvary and Good Friday. Although there is still much to prepare, preparation has begun. Tally sheets, census already taken and roles defined and assigned. The oxen, the creature that looks like an ox of the blood of Jesus have been assigned and the importance of this blood will be studied and reinforced. There is already that poignant reminder; but for the blood of the lamb they would not have left Egypt and there would be no firstborn males, no Levites. The covered carts are the gifts of gratitude we are to present to Jesus including on His birthday. But how different is the scenery at the start of our journey! Little wonder we want to make this journey! Satan and the beast rule supreme, death, dying, crying, lying, sighing and vying is going to take a major miracle than from none other than a divine being to put an end to this mess.

But there are also things in common between the start and the end. It is the same God with His only begotten Son and they are here to fulfil the role of restoring man and God to a relationship that existed at creation. The reason it appears at a higher plane is that evil no longer exists and mankind can no longer choose evil. Their free will therefore is concentrated on good and God. God up there is not limited to a tiny cube with a roof on it. The cube up there, the New Jerusalem has dimensions of one side of over 2,000 kilometres and no evil anywhere and therefore no roof. But the same God. The

Page 29

Most Holy Place up there still has a Holy Place attached to it; The new earth and both sit on Mount Calvary. But the Heavenly Most Holy Place does not just have one entrance, it has twelve. It does not sit on a mountain that is hundreds of metres high but thousands of kilometres high. But the same God. The combined buildings of the Most Holy Place and the Holy Place still sit in a courtyard, but the new courtyard has no fencing, it is the universe and has no dimensions. But the same God. As this whole theme of Chapters 6 and seven is so new to me it will necessitate constant revision and addition. But all that brings us to the crux of the issue; the altar.****

By the end of chapter 6 I had learned much than since its start. As the decommissioning of Jesus took place just before the bride and bridegroom entered onto the new earth meant that the Nazirite vow involved events until the burning up of the old earth. Once burnt, vow completed, new earth appears and decommissioning of Jesus takes place. So the vow ended a day or two or three after the new world appeared. We are probably heading towards the commissioning of Jesus now. If this is to occur on Good Friday then the next thousand or so years is preparation for this event. What exactly will God require the Nazirite ,Jesus Christ, to do in order to bring the bride from the old Holy Place of Heaven, across a burnt out earth and onto the new earth initially and then into the New Jerusalem?  The list God has given Jesus appears to have seven items on it which must be done so we have to see how that list stacks up from the demand side presented some four thousand years earlier.

The offerings are made on or presented before the altar. There was one altar inside of the courtyard  near the tent of meeting for this first thousand years. It was a box type structure which was continually kept alight day and night and since it was inside of the courtyard no intentional sins were presented on it, only unintentional sins and the burnt offering, and these were the ones that Jesus would take on Himself. For this reason  its role and position changed on Good Friday where it changed into the shape of a cross. The blood from the sin offering from Good Friday was not brought back here to do any cleansing, it was taken into Heaven inside the Most Holy Place for this purpose by our High Priest, Jesus Christ.

I have no doubt that Jesus showed Moses and Moses understood he was building the temple of Passover, Good Friday. This was not the same temple as that of the Day of Atonement which was technically for the burnt offering as there was no burnt offering on Good Friday. There was a burnt offering every six months for those thousand odd years of journeying. When looking into chapter seven I had to focus on something in that fog of bewilderment and you can’t get better focusing material than the altar. But this was not the altar of Good Friday a short structure in the shape of a cross from which Heaven is visible providing you get close enough and to look along it you have to get low enough, no this altar was in a courtyard some distance away. It was in the right place, inside of the confines of the temple, it was just that the whole tabernacle was not on Mount Calvary but some distance away. So it is the temple that has a different position for Passover’s Good Friday and a different position for Saturday’s Day of Atonement and as both chapters six and seven are studying the earthly and heavenly Days of Atonement these altars are in their ‘correct’ positions. The heavenly one which was rebuilt after the second coming of our Lord for His third and fourth coming has the cross as its focal point, its centre and within the confines of the temple. This is okay as no intentional sin is being offered in the Day of Atonement but it was offered on Good Friday and therefore this altar, the cross could not be inside of this temple. But it is reassuring that even stumbling around in confusion it is still possible to come up with the ‘right’ answer. I am also sure that the wafer is the tribe. Some points before proceeding on with the text

Page 30

The Heavenly number of twelve is made up of 4 * 3 =12. The four creatures, the four natures of Jesus Christ and each is a Holy Trinity. Thus twelve pearly gates, twelve tribes, twelve Heavenly fruits, twelve earthly months to a Heavenly year, 12 * 12 or 144,000 wise virgins and there could conceivably be 12 million saints in each of the twelve Heavenly tribes. Still got a bit to go to complete this bracket concerning Heavenly numbers like, 130, 70, 2, 6, 10, and 5 to name a few.  The other point is that concerning the deaths of all those lovely animals. The Bible teaches us that there are only two deaths for everybody, both saint and wicked. The dead will undergo a physical death, spend time in the grave and rise with the wicked to be cast into hell, the second death and the death of oblivion. The wicked living who are alive at the second coming, those who have not died before the battle of the beast against the rider of the white horse will die in this battle. Sometime after they will be resurrected and also thrown into hell. What about the redeemed or saints? We too will undergo two deaths; one has already occurred on Good Friday and the second will occur of the Heavenly Day of Atonement. Both the death of Jesus Christ.

All other deaths are but symbolic. Our ‘death’ in the baptismal font was but symbolic when we joined our Master , Jesus Christ as He died on the cross for both intentional sin, in hell and our confessed unintentional sins. And we will join with our Master again as He wipes all sin, including ours on the Day of Atonement. All those innocent animals that died before Good Friday were but symbols of either Good Friday’s Passover or Holy Sabbath’s Day of Atonement. Any animal sacrifice after Good Friday was blasphemy of the first order even though Jesus allowed it to continue for those early Christians who just could not make the switch from the old to the new covenant. They pointed to these events, they prepared people for these cataclysmic events to come.

But you may say, ‘ the Day of Atonement has not yet occurred so why shouldn’t I be able to conduct a burnt offering in preparation for this most holy of days?’ It is fair enough not to hold the Passover lamb ritual as you would be denying that this event has already been fulfilled but the Day of Atonement is still a way from being fulfilled?

The Day of Atonement will be held under very special circumstances; the only sins left will be the unconfessed unintentional sins. The intentional sins for the wicked will have been punished the day before which coincidently is also where the beast within us dies. And just as we joined Jesus on Good Friday’s cross to have our intentional sins and our confessed unintentional sins wiped clean  so we too will join Jesus on the Day of Atonement to see our unconfessed, unintentional sins disappear before our eyes. At first it seemed blasphemous so I did not raise it, there is more to this that meets the eye.  Chapter 6 is a summary of the Nazirite vow and its completion. It is just bare essentials, nuts and bolts with its mechanics, the Nazirite and the priest. Chapter 7 is also just concerned with this vow and the event that makes its completion possible; the Day of Atonement. But here we have the bride in anticipation and preparation for this event. This is all she is concerned with, but why can’t chapter 7 not just be a prologue but not an epilogue to this wonderful event?

I am not suggesting that once on the new earth Moses is going to set up a new tabernacle, consecrate it, send in six carts and twelve oxen  and the twelve leaders of our tribes then step forward in turn and present offering for the dedication of the altar. I am suggesting that it is the bride and bridegroom who have just had the doorway to the tent of meeting opened to them and they have walked onto the new earth. Why can’t they look back at the decommissioning of the Nazirite and the event that made it all possible. They would be looking back at more than just the Day of Atonement, this event took place on exactly the same cross that Good Friday took place on as well. Here is our first act of

Page 31

Heavenly worship, here is our act of eternal worship! The death of those animals presented is then as it is now purely symbolic. There is a lot of silver metal involved in chapter stent of meeting where we are now. We could also have found that golden censor full of our prayers that was hurled down and the end of the millennium.

It may or may not be a heavenly event of bride and bridegroom looking back but it one of them looking forward albeit a very long way ahead, nearly five thousand years ahead. After the dedication and consecration of the tabernacle the leaders of the communities initially bring gifts, six carts and twelve oxen, to the tabernacle which are then given to the Levites. The sons of Kohath who do the heavy lifting get nothing. I wonder how many mothers out there in the community who do the heavily lifting and get nothing as a reward can relate to those Kohathites!  Without them there would be no family, no society, nothing! But planet earth is not the place where accolades are given, it is a place where they are earned, and the accolades are still to follow! One reason why the sons of Merari got twice as much as those of Gershon they were intimately involved in work in the tent of meeting. But now the leaders of the tribes stand up and make their individual presentations each on a different day. If this is on the new earth I could quite easily see myself concentrating as the leader of my tribe makes the following presentation to an altar which I know was responsible for getting me to where I now stand.**** Actually the cupboard is fairly bare so I will withhold commentary until after the last offering. Verses 18- 89;

‘On the second day Nethanel the son of Zuar, leader of Issachar, presented an offering, he presented his offering one silver dish whose weight was one hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, according to the shekel of the sanctuary, both of them full of fine flour mixed with oil for a grain offering; one gold pan of ten shekels, full of incense; one bull, one ram, one male lamb one year old, for a burnt offering; one male goat for a sin offering; and for the sacrifice of the peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five male goats, five male lambs one year old. This was the offering of Nethanel the son of Zuar. On the third day it was Eliab the son of Helon, leader of the sons of Zebulun; his offering was one silver dish whose weight was one hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, according to the shekel of the sanctuary, both of them filled with fine flour mixed with oil for a grain offering; one gold pan of ten shekels, full of incense; one young bull, one ram, one male lamb one year old, for a burnt offering; one male goat for a sin offering; and for the sacrifice of peace offering, two oxen, five male goats, five male lambs one year old. This was the offering of Eliab the son of Helon. On the fourth day it was Elizur the son of Shedeur, leader of the sons of Reuben; his offering was one silver dish whose weight was one hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels according to the shekel of the sanctuary, both of them filled with fine flour mixed with oil for a grain offering; one gold pan of ten shekels, full of incense; one bull, one ram, one male lamb one year old, for a burnt offering; one male goat for a sin offering; and for the sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five male goats, five male lambs one year old. This was the offering of Elizur the son of Shedeur. On the fifth day it was Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai, leader of the children of Simeon; his offering was one silver dish whose weight was one hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, according to the shekel of the sanctuary, both of them full of fine flour mixed with oil for a grain offering; one gold pan of ten shekels, full of incense; one bull, one ram, one male lamb one year old, for a burnt offering; one male goat for a sin offering; and for the sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five male goats, five male lambs one year old. This was the offering  of Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai. On the sixth day it was Eliasaph the son of Deuel, leader of the sons of Gad; his offering was one silver dish whose weight was one hundred and thirty shekels,

Page 32

one silver bowl of seventy shekels, according to the shekel of the sanctuary, both of them filled with fine flour mixed with oil for a grain offering; one gold pan of ten shekels, full of incense; one bull, one ram, one male lamb one year old, for a burnt offering; one male goat for a sin offering; and for the sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five male goats, five male lambs one year old. This was the offering of Eliasaph the son of Deuel. On the seventh day it was Elishama the son of Ammihud, leader of the sons of Ephraim; his offering was one silver dish whose weight was one hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl seventy shekels, according to the shekel of the sanctuary, both of them filled with fine flour mixed with oil for a grain offering; one gold pan of ten shekels, full of incense; one bull, one ram, one male lamb one year old, for a burnt offering; one male goat for a sin offering; and for the sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five male goats, five male lambs one year old. This was the offering of Elishama the son of Ammihud. On the eighth day it was Gamaliel the son of Peduhzur, the leader of the sons of Manasseh; his offering was one silver dish whose weight was one hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, according to the shekel of the sanctuary, both of them full of fine flour mixed with oil for a grain offering; one gold pan of ten shekels , full of incense; one bull, one ram, one male lamb one year old, for a burnt offering; one male goat for a sin offering; and for the sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five male goats, five male lambs one year old. This was the offering of Gamaliel the son of Peduhzur. On the ninth day it was Abidan the son of Gideoni, leader of the sons of Benjamin; his offering was one silver dish whose weight was one hundred and thirty shekels, one silver dish seventy shekels, according to the shekel of the sanctuary, both of them full of fine flour mixed with oil for a grain offering; one gold pan of ten shekels, full of incense; one bull, one ram, one lamb one year old, for a burnt offering; one male goat for a sin offering; and for the sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five male goats, five male lambs one year old. This was the offering of Abidan the son of Gideoni. On the tenth day it was Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai, leader of the sons of Dan; his offering was one silver dish whose weight was one hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, according to the shekel of the sanctuary, both of them full of fine flour mixed with oil for a grain offering; one gold pan of ten shekels, full of incense; one bull, one ram, one male lamb one year old, for a burnt offering; and for the sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five male goats, five male lambs one year old.  This was the offering of  Aliezer the son of Ammishaddai. On the eleventh day it was Pagiel the son or Ochran, leader of the sons of Asher; his offering was one silver dish whose weight was one hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, according to the shekel of the sanctuary, both of them full of fine flour mixed with oil for a grain offering; one gold pan of ten shekels, full of incense; one bull, one ram, one male lamb one year old, for a burnt offering; one male goat for a sin offering; and for the sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five male goats, five male lambs one year old. This was the offering of Pagiel the son of Ochran. On the twelfth day it was Ahira the son of Enan, leader of the sons of Naphtali; his offering was one silver dish whose weight was one hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, according to the shekel of the sanctuary, both of them filled with fine flour mixed with oil for a grain offering; one gold pan of ten shekels, full of incense; one bull, one ram, one male lamb one year old, for a burnt offering; one male goat for a sin offering; and for the sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five male goats, five male lambs one year old. This was the offering of Ahira the son of Enan. This was the dedication offering for the altar from the leaders of Israel when it was anointed; twelve silver dishes, twelve silver bowls, twelve gold pans, each silver dish weighing one hundred and thirty shekels and each bowl seventy; all the silver of the utensils was 2,400 shekels, according to the shekel of the sanctuary; the twelve gold pans, full of incense, weighing ten shekels apiece, according to the shekel of the sanctuary, all gold of the pans 120 shekels; all the oxen for the burnt offering twelve bulls, all rams twelve, the male lambs one

Page 33

year old with their grain offering twelve, and the male goats for a sin offering twelve; and all the oxen for the sacrifice of  peace offerings 24 bulls, all the rams 60, the male goats 60, the male lambs one year old 60.This was the dedication offering for the altar after it was anointed. Now when Moses went into the tent of Meeting to speak with Him, he heard the voice speaking to him from above the mercy seat that was on the ark of the testimony, from between the two cherubim, so He spoke to him.’

One thousand, five hundred and three words of was it just useless repetition? Well if you believe that every word of the Bible is inspired and meant to teach and if understood at seven different levels and meanings then only begins to gain any real meaning, which I believe but rarely attain well  so much for that theory! 1,503 words wiped. But if this theory if right then our knowledge should have increased by 7*1,503 or 10,521 words. Or if each word relates to a concept then by 10,521 concepts. It certainly was worthwhile typing out these verses but it would have been even better to jot down the ideas as they appeared especially knowing the sink that has swallowed so many ideas before. But the central theme remains the altar and a very interesting question I raised; why can’t I, like the Israelites did for well over one thousand years conduct the ritual of the Day of Atonement, the burnt offering on animals because it will be pointing an event which is still to occur? Is that the reason why conducting an animal sacrifice concerning Good Friday, killing the Passover lamb makes it blasphemy of the first order?

As far as the cross, the altar  is concerned the number of perfection is twelve, 12. Just like the altar it relates back to the very nature of God; 4*3=12 or the four creatures each with a triune nature. The multiple of five in the peace offerings; five rams, five male, five male lambs one year old, shows us that we are allowed to apply these verses to the new earth looking back to the old earth where that altar stood. On this side, particularly now with still a thousand years to go to the cross that number is ten, there are ten virgins but looking up to and then back to the Day of Atonement there are only five. In 6 the mechanics is that the whole basket of cakes goes through when the peacemaker holds up his hands. They are automatically associated though with a drink and grain offering. If the drink offering is so important then why don’t these leaders bring it with the grain offering? Chapter 6 was the decommissioning of the Nazirite but 7 is just the burnt offering and the first time it has been conducted on the Day of Atonement. It would not have happened had it not been for the drink offering. Jesus called for and accepted sour wine and this marked Him losing His commission and being forsaken by God. He had not just associated with the dead something He was not allowed to do, He actually joined them. But in His resurrection He brought all these dead with Him. On this day, the Day of Atonement it is about the perfection and beauty of Jesus Christ of both His blood and its associated sin offering and His body dissected and presented in the flames of holiness. But only the feet and the head it is us who choose to wave the thighs and chest as well before God. As we wave the white flag trying to make peace and be allowed to cross over onto new planet earth this flag is only accepted because is is in the hands of the Nazirite along with His shoulder. Only one cake and one wafer need to be presented because the other eleven are identical. These two components, body and blood which are achieved by the death of our Saviour, as they were on Good Friday, are however recombined and the unit is presented as one unit of perfection. The body is stressed as an individual unit by Jesus taking and breaking the bread to represent His body and here we have the sequel to this commemoration in the Day of Atonement. All that fine flour mixed with oil is here now as the grain offering. We are a part of the body of Christ and we became that when Jesus called for that sour wine; He had joined us and now we are about to join Him as a part of the grain offering. We are going to Heaven because we are

Page 34

a part of His body; Atonement and Passover cannot be separated. A sin against one is a sin against both.

Let us have a better look at this altar or cross. Does it just have a firm foundation on earth and reach up to the new earth or does it actually reach right into the new earth and maybe even into the New Jerusalem. So far; Large square structure called  ‘Altar of Burnt Offering’ with constant fire. But why this constant fire if the Day of Atonement is going to be celebrated once a year? Why not just stoke the fires up the day before or even a week before? Exists just short of the tent of meeting and serves for about a thousand intermitted years. As I don’t know the distance between this altar of burnt offering and the spot where the cross stood I am going to call it one unit of distance; one kilometre. It stood there for a millennium when all of a sudden, on Good Friday the 14^th of Nissan another altar, this time in the shape of a cross appeared a kilometre away on top of Mount Calvary. It was not the altar of burnt offering even though it may have gone on to become the altar of burnt offering in some 3,800 years time. So I assume that I was still the altar of burnt offering at this time and certainly was present at the Passover. Thus I call myself the altar of the Passover. No blood from the nearby Mount Calvary’s sin offering was brought back into me all that that happened was the entrance curtain into the tent of meeting from the courtyard was torn from top to bottom at 3 o’clock. The blood from this sacrifice was taken by Jesus into the Most Holy Place in  Heaven.

We coexisted for a period of some forty years until the Romans destroyed me but the Bible writers regard this as an insignificant event and only regard the total destruction of the temple as significant. This shows that I was probably insignificant from that Tuesday before Good Friday when Jesus walked out of the temple and announced it was left desolate. After its total destruction at the second coming of our Lord the temple was rebuilt but this time it was built in such a way that the new altar of burnt offering stood in the exact place where the cross stood. It was going to be the altar of burnt offering and it was exactly in the right place. It couldn’t be here if there were going to be intentional sins involved. Thus again the tie in between Good Friday and the Day of Atonement appears.

I was officially inaugurated at the third coming of our Lord with His two witnesses, some 1,260 years after Jesus’ second coming. This was now a complete sanctuary; Courtyard, altar of burnt offering, tent of meeting and an occupied Most Holy Place. I stood on the exact place where the blood of Jesus flowed on Good Friday when that Roman spear opened His side. Once Jesus left to close the door of mercy the resulting earthquake from the door of mercy slamming shut killed seven thousand people and again destroyed the temple. Its rebuilding is described in Daniel chapter nine. It was not involved in the battle of the beast after which Jesus left His armies behind and gave them a 1,260 day tutorial on what was about to happen; the Day of Atonement. Somewhere satan got hold of this approaching Day of Atonement and sent in his troops to destroy the city and the temple, including the altar. The physical altar that stood at the time of the destruction of the temple is not all that significant. The position where it stood is relevant as this is where the blood of Jesus was poured out at four o’clock. As suggested in this blog already the altar of burnt offering that was here was exactly the same one that stood on Mount Calvary almost 3,800 years ago. Back there it is difficult to imagine a more pathetic sight. Both the cross and the One Who hung on it; desolate, broken, a bloody mess of a body writhing in pain. Yet this was the combination of the four natures of Jesus Christ. It was the ox with its blood that was doing the heavy lifting, but that lifting was of no value unless the creature that looked like a man was there (the humanity of Jesus) and it was lifted into Heaven.( the divinity of Jesus or the creature that looked like an eagle). Yet this sad sight that even Heaven seemed to be ashamed of and

Page 35

turned its light out on was in fact victory; the creature that looks like a lion. Its level of Glory is almost restored when next this altar of burnt offering is next occupied by Jesus on the Day of Atonement and both Jesus and this altar are restored to their full glory in the New Jerusalem when Jesus is on His throne with the tree of life in front of Him! This altar, this cross is soaked not just in cleansing blood but also in life giving blood and is far too precious just to disappear off the radars of Heaven! But the spot where we are at now is at the Day of Atonement, or just after it.

There is a heavy usage of symbols in this chapter and this necessitates us to have another look at them. They seem to fall into two categories; the nature of Jesus and the actions of Jesus. Here we are only using the ox nature of Christ and also Jesus the lamb ( Passover) and Jesus the goat, (Day of Atonement) which appears as a strange association as the sheep were the goodies and the goats the badies.

Jesus as the ox (ox is the castrated male of the bovine family) is present for the power of His blood. It is about of Christ and is associated with the sin offering from which this blood is taken in both Passover and Atonement ceremonies. So if talking about Jesus that looks like an ox we could be talking about moving through the door/gate in the fence separating the courtyard of believers from nonbelievers which are only possible because of the blood of Jesus. We could be talking about  moving from the courtyard into the Holy Place or Tent of Meeting, again only made possible by the cleansing blood of Jesus. Or we could be about to move from the Holy Place into the Most Holy Place which is forbidden unless we have the blood of Jesus. All these only have one entrance as does our entrance through the doorway onto the New Earth and that entrance is the blood of Jesus as symbolised by the ox. So why two oxen per tribe?

This shows us that the tribes are twelve separate units, twelve wafers. Each soaked in the oil of the Holy Spirit each given their own location. Each will specialise on their particular nature of Jesus. But which two oxen do we need? Is one required to get us into the earthly Tent of Meeting by tearing the outside curtain of Good Friday and the other by tearing the outside curtain in the Heavenly Tent of Meeting after Holy Saturday’s Day of Atonement? Once on the new earth though we pick up the real altar and this allows for twelve entrances into the New Jerusalem. The other permutations and combinations then would be between all these chambers; into the courtyard of believers, into the Holy Place, into the Most Holy Place , the washing of robes before entry into the old Heaven, Between the Heavens. But then again it could be the dual nature of this blood; cleansing and life eternal giving! Or none of the above and something totally different.

The second striking and unmistakeable symbol is Jesus as the Passover Lamb. Symbolically this happened in Egypt and the calendar for the Israelites started; 01/01/01. The first Passover, Egypt, and the second real Passover, Calvary were only really concerned with the firstborn. If the blood of the Passover is on their frames of their hearts they will not die, the angel of death will Passover them. The big loser here was the Egyptian Pharaoh who lost his first born son and his inheritance could not be passed onto him. On Good Friday the saints are the firstborn and the loser was the beast even though he/it was resuscitated to fight on for another 3,800 odd years. So Good Friday was primarily concerned  about not allowing the saints to die as they were to be claimed by Jesus as His helpers; the Levites. It also set them free from Egyptian slavery and allowed them to begin their journey to the promised land. They continued to kill this Passover Lamb, apply it blood to their door frames and eat the meat because God told them to do so. These symbolic acts had to cease after Good Friday because any killing of any animal was forbidden and as they were not allowed to kill a lamb neither could they eat Page 36

1. The symbolism then turned to unfermented wine symbolising the blood of Jesus and unleavened bread symbolising His body. Much time has already been spent on the Exodus. The indelible image remains; The Lamb of God Who takes away the sins of the world, have mercy on us! Jesus remains the Passover Lamb. In fact His title is, and I don’t know why it is not written as one word; ONE MALE LAMB ONE YEAR OLD.**** He is a beautiful innocent being in total submission to God the Father and He died in the prime of His life for ones who were not worthy and He expects none less of His followers. They too are expected to be sheep and follow Him as Sheppard but rarely will they die in the peak of their lives. They are the rams. Now the male goat and the sin offering.

The sin offering is an important part of the service because it is from the sin offering that the blood for cleansing purposes is obtained. It is also blood when applied will give life everlasting. We cannot die even if we have the tiniest particles of God as a part of us. We today are made in His image and we already have His breath within us. But there are two sin offerings; one on Good Friday, the blood of the Lamb and one on the Day of Atonement, the blood of the male goat. There are only two alternatives for those whose names appear on those tally sheets; wheat or weed, wise or foolish, saved or damned or sheep or goats. This field is opened up even further on the Day of Atonement to include all of creation. On the 9^th of July all the goats are thrown into hell and the fires burn themselves out. All that is left behind is the mess that these goats made, the sins they committed that were not thrown into hell because they were unintentional and unconfessed. But these sins were not ‘covered’ by the Lamb of Good Friday either. The blood here concerned only the redeemed, the first born and they could only be washed of their sins; committed, confessed whether they were intentional or unintentional was not relevant, they had to be a stain that could be washed. These unintentional unconfessed sins for the saints are also here now. The sin broom is very wide indeed and is connected back to Good Friday. The sin offering of Passover coupled with the sin offering of The Day of Atonement allowed Jesus as guilt offering. The combined burnt offering did not include the goat in its entirety because they were no longer here. It did include one bull, as far as I know this was either the whole congregation or the high priest’s representation, one ram, we the sheep following our Sheppard, and the basis of our existence, the male lamb one year old.

Chapter 6, the Nazirite is a complex chapter, the blueprint, the specifications but when we try to apply this to chapter 7  which of itself is complex, the blueprint completed, results in even more complexity. Like why didn’t  my leader if I belonged to the twelfth tribe, Ahira,  invoke the drink offering? Ans; he did not have to. The drink offering was the problem of the Nazirite, it was He who had to prove that He had joined the ranks of the dead and it was because of this that I have joined the ranks of the living to the extent that I, as symbolised by the wheat turned into fine flower and mixed with oil and now to be a part of this burnt offering. I still think that the actual part in the offering of the burnt sacrifice is going to be the left thigh; the fact that I chose the right thigh, Jesus Christ and this combination is called theocracy. It is Christianity that I will wave before God as a part of the wave offering. (shoulder, one cake and one wafer, specification required.) But there is no wave offering in chapter seven. No here we are either looking forward to that monumental event or looking back from what could be events occurring on either side of the doorway into the tent of meeting. We could be about to enter the new earth or just entered onto it and are still looking down at this altar, cross jutting through the surface of the new earth. The wave offering will occur when we look up to where that ladder is leading to! Both the plan and specification however require a peace offering; God has forgotten our foolish ways and accepts us back into the fold, a full relationship with Him.

Page 37

The peace offering is the most complex of them all. It was ram, basket of cakes and wafers each with their grain and drink offering. This was the three o’clock cry of the Nazirite of Good Friday. ‘It is finished!’ and it is now being represented again at His decommissioning. It was one of the duties He told God that He would complete. It is not goat that is here being presented, it is ram. It is neither male nor female lamb that is being presented, it is ram. It is Christianity. They are sheep but there is one specific exclusion; the male lamb one year old.  It is Jesus Christ presenting the whole basket of cakes of which He is a part of as a peace offering. He can vouch for them providing they bring the drink offering, Good Friday and the burnt offering, the Day of Atonement along with them. The question of the wafers is not as easily defined. Not all twelve were going to make it; Dan would be missing from that final heavenly list. Neither would all twelve of the apostles be there. At the time of the cry there were only eleven and a substitution was still to occur. Both the basket of cakes and the wafers are covered by the drink and burnt offerings.

When it is the turn of my tribe to make its offering to the altar and Ahira steps up  what does he offer as a peace offering? Keeping the number five in abeyance for the time being he offers a male lamb one year old. No problem with that as it the basis of Christianity now and forever; Good Friday, Passover, Mount Calvary on the 14^th of January. It was Christianity stripped down to its barest and rawest parts, the cross of Good Friday. If you want to see this event in full bloom just look at this same cross in full bloom as the tree of life in the New Jerusalem. And its fruits keep us alive in the eternities to come! This cross is far more precious than to meet with any other fate.

Ahira also offers a male goat as in the Day of Atonement. This male goat representing Jesus Christ may have been cleaning up any remaining sin after the fires of hell had been extinguished and the goats gone but it also showed the saints the real nature of sin. Their unconfessed unintentional sins were also there and the evil they posed. Now Some of those intricacies of that robe we were handed as we crossed into Heaven are being revealed. It is now that we become ready for the descent of the throne of God. The presentation of the ram is also a reverse presentation of the rams presentation in chapter six. All ram, goat and lamb are based on the blood of the ox. The numbers will require many more passes through Scripture and much more prayer, including those of the final summary and if shown any light I will just present them even though out of order.  We may be the redeemed and the saints of eternity but each cake in that basket has been individually checked to see that it is indeed made out of fine flour mixed with oil. And they are arranged in wafers, already suggested as six on either side of the river of life flowing from the throne of God in the New Jerusalem. Each has its own presentation and each its own members. What about the burnt offering? The Nazirite presents a lamb one year old but Ahira sees a bull, ram and lamb? Correction of mistakes or progressive revelation or whatever but time to have another look at chapter 7, seven.

When I started on chapter seven I did read; silver plate and silver bowl full of fine flour mixed with oil for a grain offering. So? Looking up to Heaven from here was like getting up on a chair to look at a star but as I was only following my Lord’s instructions I asked for help. If it did come I didn’t recognise it and just kept going on. The penny did not drop until the burnt offering. What is happening is that the redeemed are presenting requests that they hope will be fulfilled and their surety is that requests are being placed on the altar of burnt offering, ultimately the cross of Good Friday. These requests which concern our final presence in Heaven with God for an eternity. Firstly our leader, representing our whole tribe  presents fine flour mixed with oil on a plate and in a bowl. The presentation is accompanied by incense, our prayers and these are so precious they are in a gold pan and we can

Page 38

expect that they will be heard and answered. The silver involves items involving the tent of Meeting where we are now standing. The dish and bowl we are expecting this flour to finish up as either cakes for the basket or wafers. The heat from the burnt offering could accomplish this conversion. The Nazirite confirms that this is what was required by Heaven and presents it on His completion list providing they are accompanied by their relevant drink and grain offering. This was accomplished on the altar they had presented their original requests.

Ahira covers all bases for the burnt offering. The bull offering which covers the whole congregation, the ram or the congregation and the male lamb one year old, the basis of all requests being met. The Nazirite replies; ‘Your request  for a burnt offering is only a matter of tidying up. If your car is covered with mud you firstly wash off the mud and if there is still a tiny amount left behind you wipe it off with your finger. The mud was removed by the Lamb on Good Friday, that streak that was left behind will now be touched up. The heavy lifting though was done by the male lamb one year old and without defect on Good Friday and reported on the Nazirite’s check sheet. ( Numbers 6:14).

It is difficult to imagine that Ahira called the sin offering so badly. He placed a male goat on the altar for a sin offering. The Nazirite’s reply was that a ewe-lamb is what Heaven requires. For what is worth I also placed a goat for a burnt offering as that is what was required in the burnt offering of the Day of Atonement. I would have reasoned as my tribe contains both sheep and goats and the sheep were catered for by the Lamb of God on Good Friday then include the goats now and also any sins of the sheep that had not been factored in on Mount Calvary. ***

And the high priest turned on the Heavenly lights of eternity. A very happy ending for the saints.

Much has occurred since chapter six, verse 12 where the Nazirite was re-dedicated and restarted His days of dedication to God. For Him to appear in front of the doorway of the new earth as He does in the next verse He firstly had to destroy the old earth and then recreate a new earth. The destruction of the old earth was well advanced as it firstly went through a partial destruction of the trumpets and then a full on destruction of the bowls. This was so severe that even those two archenemies; satan and the beast had to get together and issue a decree to allow the rebuilding of the temple after its destruction by an earthquake at the third coming of our Lord and the closing of the door of mercy. This did not appease God as they had expected and the bowls continued. This final destruction is still a topic of our study in the Book of Revelation. It is very easy to see how the creation of the new Heavens and earth take place and no doubt the saints in Heaven will be remembering Genesis and comparing the new order to the old. But verse thirteen does tell us of the new earth and how we are lined up outside the doorway of the tent of meeting which is the new earth. We will have come from the tent of meeting in the old Heaven to the tent of meeting in the new Heaven.  But this new earth will have a day and night cycle. If God follows the pattern in Genesis then the moon, sun and stars will not

Page 39

appear until day four. Without the presence of sin no doubt they will be on a far grander scale and if what we have today declares the glory of God, then this new creation  will shout of His glory so it will still perform similar functions to the old system. As we do not need to sleep and have not required to do so since our entry into Heaven some 1,800 years ago, we will be able to study these new Heavens with their creator who is now at the doorway to the new earth with us. Constant daylight will only appear once the New Jerusalem settles on the top of its foundation. The presence of God within this city means constant light within. As it has no roof it will act as a torch with a base of some five million square kilometres and light streaming out through the opened pearly gates will cover the earth. It is Jesus our High Priest Who mounts those seven lamps in front of us, the lampstand and it is Jesus Who turns on the lights. It is Jesus Who brings down the New Jerusalem and settles it on its plateau!
There are still seven branches of the lampstand and seven lamps are placed before each one. Laodicea is empty not because there was less hammer work done on it or that it wasn’t made of gold.  Jesus put more hammer work into Laodicea than any of the others. It was going to be the one hundredth sheep, unfortunately it chose to remain as a goat. It thought it knew better.

Cleansing the Levites; verses 5-13; ‘ Again the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “Take the Levites from among the sons of Israel and cleanse them. Thus you shall do to them, for their cleansing sprinkle purifying water on them, and let them us a razor over their whole body and wash their clothes, and they will be clean. Then let them take a bull with its grain offering, fine flour mixed with oil; and a second bull you shall take for a sin offering. So you shall present the Levites before the tent of meeting. You shall also assemble the whole congregation of the sons of Israel, and present the Levites before the Lord; and the sons of Israel shall lay their hands on the Levites. Aaron shall then present the Levites before the Lord as a wave offering from the sons of Israel, that they may qualify to perform the service of the Lord. Now the Levites shall lay their hands on the heads of the bulls; then offer the one for a sin offering and the other for a burnt offering to the Lord, to make atonement for the Levites. You shall have the Levites stand before Aaron and before his sons so as to present them as a wave offering to the Lord,”’.

From Genesis (1:1) until Numbers (8:4) Scripture has given us a summary of time; right from the beginning to the start of eternity when the lights were turned on fulltime. We have a lot of the waypoints and could even try to justify our superficial coverage as this was just the introduction. Well the introduction has finished and we should now begin serious study of the text as if our lives depended on it and actually it does. It can only happen with serious prayer and probably even serious multiple prayers. What we get out of it will be proportional to what we put into it. The number of offerings and sacrifices may increase substantially but it does change the fact that they can only refer to two events; Jesus Christ on the cross on Good Friday or Jesus Christ on most probably the same cross of the Day of Atonement. On Mount Calvary on Good Friday He was finalising and settling accounts and paying the bills the sins that the saints chalked up in their lives. On Holy Sabbath, the Day of Atonement, He was settling the left over bills that His creation had chalked up. We are offering Jesus Christ as the answer to whatever the problems we have caused but our answer must be acceptable by God and thus finished. As those standards are set by God we must be given a method of understanding what is actually happening, we need some BASIC; beginners all-purpose symbolic instruction code and we have this code in the form of sacrifices and offerings. But the machine language only has Passover and Atonement coded into it.  It will rely on heavy backup from the Old Testament and that is its role. Our serious study begins with the Levites.

Page 40

The study of the Levites is synonymous with Passover. In Egypt all that time ago Passover accomplished a number of things but its primary purpose was to acquire the Levites. Today the Day of Atonement is not on many Christian screens but Passover is even if that be only once a year and dressed up in so much paraphernalia it is almost meaningless, but at least it is still there. The morning after Passover of Friday night in Egypt the Pharaoh did not have to wait for a revolt from the people before releasing the Israelites, he did that spontaneously. Blow number ten, the death of firstborn males was a knockout blow. He wasn’t go to tempt God for blow eleven or twelve, ten was what was needed. But that was not the primary purpose of Passover, it was a secondary result. Neither was it about killing the first born son of the Pharaoh or even Pharaoh himself. Yes it did both. Pharaoh died in the pursuit of the Jews and his son was killed by the angel of death that passed over the land that night. Pharaoh as the beast died on that tree of Good Friday but was resuscitated by none other than Jesus Himself and lives inside us today awaiting a time when it will be destroyed both from within us and outside us as well. When it finally dies it cannot pass on its inheritance to its first born son because it is dead. Jesus did claim this world back as His own. Passover was about claiming the firstborn sons of Israel as God’s own, His chosen people.

The issue of gender raises its head again and each time it does it does requires a response. As the responses are not satisfactory they will be presented until they are. Weren’t women included in these firstborn? Isn’t there no such thing as gender in Heaven, it is only unisex? Are only these firstborn, which God traded for Levites the only leaders and preachers allowed to stand up in public today? Are these Levites going to be shaven because they reflect the glory of God but women are to have long hair as they reflect a part of God’s creation, man? Would God’s people be so much worse off if we did not have gifted speakers like Andrea Williams and many other Holy Spirit inspired women? Would Paul, a distant third to both Mary, Jesus’ mother and Mary Magdalene have told them to sit down at a meeting and taken their place? Would Paul have written the same thing about women if he could see the result of male preachers and ministers today? These questions and others have been raised in this blog and inconclusive answers given, but let us ask the real questions.

Does it really matter whether we are male or female, isn’t it all that counts whether we finish up in Heaven and not in hell? Wouldn’t it be better to be a female in Heaven than a male in hell? Does the potter have the right to make different pots for different uses? Does he make them according to a Divine blueprint or in some hap-hazard way? We have just been looking at a part of that plan; the Nazirite’s vow. It was anything but pleasant and that wasn’t just for the women. Isn’t God allowed to follow a plan that His only Firstborn Son inaugurated? (Firstborn as in first to appear on earth, no actual birth required as Jesus has always existed)

Passover was the death of an innocent defect free one year old lamb. It symbolised the death that Jesus Christ would suffer on His cross in some one thousand years’ time.  It did not factor in the death of a goat. It was about sheep; sheppard, sheep, rams, ewe-lambs but only one male a year old. The goats had a better way; all mothers and no fathers or all fathers and no mothers, all in the congregation equal, morality just appearing by chance as mother nature decided etc, etc, what a wonderful world! What a pity that God had not thought about it, sure would have saved much suffering and sorrow! But God did have a plan and that implied hierarchy and order. It is the one the sheep follow and it is the one that the goats alter at their own peril. It is the one that this blog is

Page 41

written about and it is the one this blog tries to throw light on. It is ‘what Moses did as he was commanded by God’.

It was the blood from that Passover Lamb, Jesus Christ that was to be applied to the doors in our hearts that caused the angel of death to pass over this person who had this blood. It was the blood of the sin offering and it not only stops the angel of death from striking but also cleanses us from any defilement. It was the primary purpose of Passover in Egypt and Good Fridays Mount Calvary to select firstborn for God Himself and as firstborn in Heaven consist of former male and females it must also cover these here on earth. The first born are now called Levites, they are the redeemed, they are male and female they are the ones Jesus Christ died for on Good Friday and symbolised by what happened in Egypt. This BASIC language has incredible depth! They were all covered by the sin sacrifice. Having made these firstborn the primary object of Egypt and Mount Calvary and dying for them there is no way that they are going to be done away with. They are here to stay! But if the blood of the lamb was the symbolic blood of Friday’s sin offering, then wasn’t the lamb’s body which was roasted, as in hell  and eaten a symbolic burnt offering?

Until Good Friday everything was symbolic and it pointed to Good Friday including the Levites as the sons of Israel. So let us look at these symbolic offerings and sacrifices. There were 8,580 Levites qualified to serve and are brought before the tent of meeting; sprinkled with water (hardly our baptism), shaved (not Nazirites, reflect the image of God), clothes washed and they will be clean. They take a bull (most expensive animal sacrificed as they are so precious to God) with its grain offering.

[ Information from Bible pouring out at a bewildering rate so much so that yesterday it all just crashed, confused the page numbers, events and brain generally. If it was not for the times I would just have a break for two weeks to stop and clarify my thoughts. Refocus; Come from satan having his head crushed by Eve’s seed (that is why genealogy are so critical in the Bible), the fires of hell extinguishing, (Friday), the Day of Atonement, (Sabbath and the remainder of all sin gone but Nazirite breaks His vow), re-commissioning of the Nazirite to complete His work, lining up in front of the doorway to the tent of meeting outside of the new earth, de-commissioning  of the Nazirite and putting on His robes of High Priest, defining the difference between wise and foolish virgins and also why the lampstand goes into Heaven with its seven branches even though one branch, the Church of Laodicea has empty pews, (In MY name!), entering the doorway onto the new earth when the High Priest turns on the lights of eternity, (the New Jerusalem settles on the new earth.) So much for the introduction, now the text itself; The basic unit of Heaven is the Nazirite. (using gender but knowing there is no gender in Heaven). He started off as firstborn male, (Following Jesus Christ as firstborn Son of God), changed by God to a Levite, changed by Christ to be a Christian, changed by God to be a Jew, (tribe leaders have their names and even precedence over associated apostle) and remain in twelve independent tribes, (twelve wafers) for the eternities to come.

[ Specific event where symbolism begins is the Passover  in Egypt. Primary concern; God selects the firstborn males from His people as registered in the census. Exchanges them for the Levites, ( God foreknew who was and who wasn’t going to respond to His call). Passover event involved the killing of a male lamb one year old, (pointing to the death of Jesus Christ), its blood applied to the door frames gave life and prevented the angel of death from killing firstborn (Levites). This is the sin sacrifice and Jesus has taken His blood to heaven already where it is not only used for cleansing purposes but for future life giving purposes as well. This life giving function has not yet clearly appeared in Scripture.

[But life giving purposes to what? The Levites? Who are and what are we up there? What differences are there to down here? The answer lies in the body of the lamb that was killed on that night of Passover. When confusion starts arising best thing we can do is to go back to the text; ‘as it is written’. We are actually comparing at least four events, four scenarios; the original Passover and just after it where we are now, we know that this is only a pointer to Good Friday on Mount Calvary and Good Friday is intertwined and inseparable from the day when the last trace of evil disappeared from the universe, Sabbath’s Day of Atonement and it could also be a pointer to events within Heaven itself.

Page 42

We maybe individually presented before the angelic hosts who will lay their hands on us or it may be a presentation of one tribe before each of the other tribes]

So far we have had some 8,500 Levites gathered in one area, sprinkled with water, shaven and had their clothes washed. They are going to take two bulls with them and stand before the doorway to the tent of meeting. I could not even hazard a guess how many people will fit inside of the courtyard before the tent of meeting but they certainly couldn’t get the Levites and the rest of the 600,000 odd individuals who are supposed to lay their hands on them within this small space. The two bulls they bring ‘cover’ all of the Levites.

There is no problem with the bull to be used for a sin offering. Its blood was used in Egypt to put on the door frames and selected the firstborn who later became Levites. Its blood after three o’clock on Good Friday was taken by the High Priest Jesus Christ to Heaven and presented to God as the agent that was going to cleanse all those Levites and ultimately give them all life eternal. But this presentation was very limited indeed. It was only for the sheep and only for their confessed sins, be they intentional or unintentional. It did not cover their unconfessed unintentional sins. This smear would be wiped off once all the mud had been washed off.

This removal of that final smear is covered in the Day of Atonement. I mistakenly used this blood that Jesus had taken to Heaven with Him on Good Friday to wash away any sins that were left over once the fires of hell had extinguished. Jesus could easily have done so and that was sufficient blood to do so. He chose not to do so. To do so would have meant removing unconfessed unintentional sins from the redeemed and not the others. Had He done so for both lots would have meant removing the smudge before washing off the mud. Calvary’s tree would no longer be selective, it would not just be about the first born which Egypt’s Passover was about. No we needed another cataclysmic event concerning the rest of creation and Jesus accepted the consequences for all of His creation. And to clean up sin, regardless of its origin requires blood. The Day of Atonement also required a sin offering for the specific sins of Jesus’ creation, but it had the bonus of showing the saints some of the intricacy of their beautiful robes something they have been itching to find out for a long time. What better way than to show them that there is no such thing as a little sin, a benign sin. As their ‘little’ unintentional and unconfessed sins are posted in turn and they see what price Jesus has to pay for each, the beast within ceases to exist. From now on it is only God’s way, there are no other ways! So we know the role of the sin sacrifice and what its blood did in Egypt. Almost certainly this is a pointer, a symbol of Good Friday, but does it point as far as the Day of Atonement? Let us see if the second bull can help us answer that question.

It is actually the first bull, the bull with its grain offering, and fine flour mixed with oil . In Egypt the Israelites ate the meat of the lamb, symbolically pointing to Good Friday. After Good Friday, where we are not allowed to kill animals anymore we break the bread and eat it symbolically representing the broken body of Jesus Christ. Both before and after these are symbols of Jesus becoming one with us. ‘Give us today our daily bread,’ but after the Day of Atonement we become one with Him. Before it is the grain offering but once that fine flour with its gluing agent of oil is subjected to the heat of the burnt offering then we become one with Jesus and remain so for the eternities to come. So after Good Friday He became one with us but after the Day of Atonement we become one with Him! Both these rituals were performed by the Jews once each year on their journey to Mount Calvary.

In this blog supposedly on the Book of Revelation much has been said about Heaven and its affairs but almost nothing about the angelic hosts. They are certainly not in insignificant numbers, in fact there

Page 43

is probably more of them then there are saints. They have been there for the best part of 7,777 years and they personally experienced Good Friday. They saw what harm that these Levites standing around actually caused to Jesus. They themselves are sinless and have no beast within them. They know of the bond of love Jesus has for these Levites and why Jesus did what He did and that this bond of love extends to them. They want us all to be one happy family, we all need to be introduced to each other. After all it is the eternity that is now involved and no doubt we will have many interactions with these Heavenly hosts. I do find the order of events about to occur worrying so it only proves I don’t know what is going on. The earthly step from which I reach out off is; on the earthly Day of Atonement when the High Priest placed his hands on the head of the sin offering the Israelite was supposed to confess his sin and it would pass through the hands of the High Priest and onto the first goat. Then the animal was killed and then its blood would be applied for cleansing purposes. If we want to talk about the blood of Good Friday we may talk about the blood of Jesus that was spilled at four o’clock by the Roman spear, or the blood that soaked into the cross or dripped down on the ground between nine and three or how our High Priest took some of His blood back into the Most Holy Place in Heaven. But it is all about what has occurred, not so with the blood of the sin sacrifice that is still to occur on the 10^th of July on the heavenly Day of Atonement; also the burnt offering.

On earth 8580 Levites are filing past 600,000 odd sons of Israel and as they do the Israelites place their hands on the Levites, heads presumably. The lines of the Jews are almost out of sight but they do double up and come back to the Sanctuary. Once they have done the round and are back in front of the doorway to the tent of meeting Aaron presents them to the Lord as a wave offering asking if they are qualified to perform service of the Lord. As there are no negative reactions from within the tent the service continues. It seems most unlikely that there were 17,160 bulls there or that the Israelites even possessed that many let alone trying to burn that number. No, in all probability just the leader went through this on behalf of the rest of the tribe. The sin offering bull is killed first and then the burnt/grain offering bull. Then the Levites and Aaron and the priest all stand as a wave offering to the Lord. (To perform His service?)

In Heaven there will be many more Levites, (saved and I take this number to be144 million without any Bible foundation) and many more sons of Israel, (I take the number of angelic hosts to be 200 million, but time or space are not the essence here). We file past these angels and they place their hands on us. They probably know each of us by name. We return back to the tent of meeting and are presented as a wave offering by the angels so that we will qualify to perform the service of the Lord. All accepted we now place our hands on our Lord and Saviour because in this Heavenly Day of Atonement He is both sin offering and burnt offering and the heat from the burnt offering sets off the reaction within the fine flour and oil. We fuse with the burnt offering and become one with Him. After that we stand with the angelic hosts and are presented as one wave offering before God. We are united, we are now one family! Just like the Jew and the Christian did just before the Lord’s second coming.

Verses 14-19; ‘Thus you shall separate the Levites from among the sons of Israel, and the Levites shall be Mine. Then after that the Levites may go in to serve the tent of meeting. But you shall cleanse them and present them as a wave offering; for they are wholly given to Me from among the sons of Israel. I have taken them for Myself instead of every first issue of the womb, the firstborn of all the sons of Israel. For every firstborn among the sons of Israel is Mine, among the men and among the animals; on the day I struck down all the firstborn in the land of Egypt I sanctified them for Myself. ****But I Page 44

have taken the Levites instead of every firstborn among the sons of Israel. I have given the Levites as a gift to Aaron and to his sons from among the sons of Israel, to perform the service of the sons of Israel at the tent of meeting and to make atonement on behalf of the sons of Israel, so that there will be no plague among the sons of Israel by their coming near to the sanctuary’.

Clearly there are differences between the Levites of Egypt’s Passover to those of Mount Calvary’s Passover to the second coming to the final ‘Passover’ of the Day of Atonement and beyond. Up there, there will be no sin, no cleansing and the only wave offering will be the saints waving their robes before God continually seeking assurances of the perfection of this gift that Jesus has given them. What is in common is that all who are there are there because of the price Jesus Christ paid for the firstborn was back of Good Friday and pointed to by the Passover ritual of Egypt some thousand years before. But if this is also the invitation of the Heavenly host to come and join them for the eternities to come, then this is a novel idea. A quick summary is in order.

We have come some 7,777 years since the creation of this universe; 4,000 years since creation to the first coming or cross plus 2,000 years since first coming to second coming plus 1,260 years of grace  (Daniel 12:7) plus 7*70 or 490 years to rebuild temple (Daniel 9:24)  or 7,750 years roughly when we arrive in Heaven and let us try to take an angelic view of what is happening. It all started way back on day four of creation when all Heavenly objects; angels, stars and moons were created. Not long after the top angel, Lucifer started trying to start a rebellion against God. All the angels were asked to join and one out of every three did. There wasn’t much of a battle but the evil angels were thrown out of Heaven. But this is the story of the two out of three who could have joined satan’s rebellion, they all had a free will, they all had the beast within they just chose not to for varying reasons, including the beauty of seeing their creator. So if satan sinned whilst in this beautiful place called Heaven, the exact place we are firstly going to for the first 1,800 odd years then why don’t we sin when we get to Heaven  especially that we will initially have the beast within us?  The first results of this rebellion showed their ugly heads on Good Friday. Unbelievable, unspeakable horror that these rebellions in Heaven and on earth had caused. There is no way that they are ever going to rebel and disobey God now or ever again. The possibility if sin dies within them, the beast is dead. With no evil or possibility of evil they can now move freely anywhere in Heaven, including in the direct presence of God; the Most Holy Place of the old Heaven and the Most Holy Place of the new Heaven; inside of the New Jerusalem. It is up there somewhere today because that is where Jesus is either building or has finished building our apartments for us. Not so with the new earth which will replace this old earth and which the saints will see being formed out of nothing as in the Book of Genesis. If there I will certainly be fascinated how God did it and how close did creationist Humphrey get to it in his model. (starting with a ball of water with a diameter of one light year!!)

But the angelic host saw more than just the horror of the consequences of sin that it caused their loving creator, they saw inside of the flames of hell. They saw  the suffering and ultimately the death of their creator and what price He was prepared to pay even if that meant only one of His created beings responding to His live, and there were many who did. They must indeed be a very special group of people because Jesus loved them so much that He did what He did for them. They would be a wonderful addition to our family, the Heavenly hosts. But at what stage do we invite them in? How do we apply to God to ask permission for their admittance into our family? God knows everything anyway

Page 45

and He knows how much we would love to have them and be able to call them family and interact with them. When do we move? When do we make our request?

We can’t really ask on their arrival in Heaven after the second coming because when they arrive they still have the beast within and there is therefore still a chance that they will rebel just like satan did about 6,000 years ago. The mitigating factors are that they are covered by Christ’s robe of righteousness and there is no trace of satan in Heaven; he has lost both position and place, but evil still exists and these Redeemed will only be allowed into the Holy Place for the first one thousand eight hundred odd years just what happened to us. The battle of the beast against the rider of the white horse does kill the beast but only on earth. These redeemed are a part of the Heavenly army which suffers no loss whatsoever. The beast within them continues to live.

Things change drastically however to them as they did for us when Jesus crushes satan’s head and throws him into hell. When they see inside hell the realisation hits that the only reason they are not now being shoved into those flames because Jesus has already been there and taken their place. The heat, the horror of what they see kills the beast within them. Now is a good time to make our request of God. It is of interest that the angels decide to move once this beast is dead but has not yet been expunged. It still has to be ground into a very fine powder and thrown to the wind! And it is Jesus Who instigates the proceedings by lining up the redeemed, the Levites at the door of the tent of meeting. He also lines up outside of them all of the angelic hosts and each member of those new arrivals files past each angel and has the angel places his hands on his head. ( we have a head so we must look like Jesus did after His resurrection and it each angel has hands they must have the shape of the body they had when they appeared on earth in Old and New Testament times). Each saint is presented and approved by each angel. The angelic request for these saints to be admitted as a part of the angelic host is presented by Jesus as a wave offering; Levites presented as a wave offering by angels but authenticated through the hands of Jesus Who still knows that the dead body of the beast is still inside the saints and has not yet been expunged. God accepts this request.

The Levites through their leader or in Heaven it may be possible for them to stretch their hands in such a way they place them individually on the head of the bull. One earth symbolically there may have been two bulls; one representing the blood of Jesus or the sin offering and the other representing His body, grain, fine flour and oil, but now in the Heavenly Atonement that is about to take place all of this is done by none other than Jesus Christ. This should allow us to call Good Friday as the Passover of the Lamb but the Sabbath of Atonement as the Passover of the Bull. Once these Levites lay their hands on the Head of Jesus He will perform both roles. But who is it who hangs Jesus on the cross and inflicts these wounds this time? Well back on Good Friday it wasn’t the Jews or the Romans; it was the saints, those redeemed who are about to be made into one family with the angels. It was us, they were our sins; they were committed and confessed either intentional or unintentional. This time around it is slightly different. Yes our sins are there. Yes seeing the consequences of what those sins are now doing individually to our Jesus is now expunging that dead beast and now there will be zero probability that we will ever sin again. But the sins of the saints that contribute to this suffering and death of Jesus are but a tiny part of the overall burden that Jesus now has to bear. These unconfessed, unintentional sins are from all of Jesus’ creation. They are what was left once the fires of hell had burnt out and there were no cinders left to cool down, just nothing. Under these conditions it is probably God the Father Who hands His Son the final cup of wrath just like He did on Good Friday. And by drinking every drop Jesus will now call for the last time, ‘It is finished!’  God knew what was required to be done and He placed it in the cup.

Page 46

The order of the service, how different will it be the earthly one the Jews performed once a year? Well it has been a very busy time on that old earth and new boundary. The angels, the sons of Israel have been very keen to get the redeemed to join them as a Heavenly family and now come down to the doorway of the tent of meeting to the new earth hopefully to accompany the rest of the family through this doorway and onto the new earth. They may also want to show us our apartments personally and where the taps and switches are, if there are taps and switches in our apartments. They were there when Jesus was building these apartments and know them intimately well.

Of their own family, not one came back to Heaven. They saw each and every evil angel being thrown into hell and destroyed including satan, no exceptions. It was because the saints also saw inside of these fires that killed the beast within them. ‘There be I but for the grace of God! ‘ I put my Lord and Saviour into that hell! The beast within the redeemed dies. But of those rebels on earth there were a few who came good, who repented and returned back to the fold, and now we see that text swing into action about how there is more joy in Heaven over the hundredth sinner who came good that over the ninety nine who stayed loyal. They really come into focus. That Nazirite Who was decommissioned at the end of His vow and took on the role of Aaron the High Priest has been very busy indeed. His first job was to set the path straight; You shall invoke MY name. But the events that are here occurring are so many that we have to split them into events on the old earth, some state of limbo that existed between the old earth disappearing and the new earth appearing. That division between verses twelve and thirteen of chapter six is still here to haunt us and maybe we just crammed in too many events and will have to stretch time out some more around the Day of Atonement, the 10^th of July.

The old earth; If I try to defend the original dates; Friday the fires of hell go out, (2^nd of July), Saturday the 3^rd of July Jesus takes on that mountain of unconfessed unintentional for both saint and creation and becomes defiled then His defilement would end on Friday the 9^th of July He becomes clean and shaves off His defiled hair. Sabbath the 10^th of July  is the Day of Atonement and as far as Jesus is concerned the ‘damage’ that He has caused by accepting and cleansing that mountain of sin was six days of separation from God and the sacrifice of two pigeons/turtledoves for a sin and burnt offering. Under this scenario the angels or the sons of Israel break from Heaven on the 3^rd of July but it could as late as just before the Day of Atonement. But you say, ’sinless angels coming to A SINFUL PLANET! Haven’t they undone all that good work they started at creation?’ Well yes but there are no sinful souls left at this stage and the sins they may have committed by coming in contact with this sinful planet are unintentional and unconfessed, the exact sins Jesus will take on in the Day of Atonement. It is also doubtful whether they come as low as earth. The Day of Atonement is carried out at the doorway to the tent of meeting where the cross/altar has always stood. But the earthly temple is in ruins so Jesus does not have His cross ON planet earth, He hangs above the wing of  the temple and this is as low as our angels also have to go.

So it appears, hopefully not so, that there are at least three days on atonement; The one we have just had, (two pigeons, sin and burnt offering to cover for Jesus coming accidently in contact with the dead, Jesus takes their sin on Himself, becomes defiled for six days, clean on day seven and offers pigeons on day eight). The next day of atonement is to commemorate the finishing of His Nazirite’s vow where Jesus presents His list of what He has done and that is compared what earth thinks He has done (??) The sacrifices here are male lamb one year old, a ewe-lamb, ram for peace offering with basket of cakes fine flour with oil, wafers, along with their grain and drink offerings. And the third day of

Page 47

atonement is when the newly formed family sacrifice the two bulls and is the joining of the angels and the saints with a sin offering and a burnt offering. The heavenly Day of Atonement must carry a sin offering and a burnt offering, ( the body and blood of Jesus). Only the earthly Day of Atonement carried a scapegoat but in Heaven as all intentional sins have been destroyed by the 10^th of July there is no scapegoat involved.

As there is and can only be one Day of Atonement then it must occur where Daniel tells us it occurs; ABOVE the wing of the temple. It is not on contact with the sinful and destroyed Jerusalem and temple, it is above these. It is exactly the right position, where the cross of Good Friday stood and marked out by the Blood of Jesus and the tent of meeting, to the Heavens above, is above it. Where the earthly tent of meeting stood was below it until satan sent his henchmen in to destroy everything. But now for the sacrifice itself. It may be better if Daniel himself tells us the story.

Daniel (9:24-27); ‘Seventy sevens are decreed for your people and your holy city to finish transgression, to put an end to sin, to atone for wickedness, to bring in everlasting righteousness, to seal up vision and prophesy and to anoint the most holy. Know and understand this; From the issuing of the decree to restore and rebuild Jerusalem until the anointed One, the ruler, comes, there will be seven sevens, and sixty-two sevens. It will be rebuilt with streets and a trench, but in times of trouble. After sixty-two sevens, the anointed one will be cut off and will have nothing. The people of the ruler will come will destroy the city and the sanctuary. The end will come like a flood: War will continue until the end, and desolations have been decreed. He will confirm a covenant with many for one seven. In the middle of the seven he will bring an end to sacrifice and offering. And on the wing of the temple he will set up an abomination that causes desolation, until the end that is decreed is poured out on him.’ (NIV)

As there are so many events occurring on and around our final Heavenly Day of Atonement it could be of help to stand back and look at the events that made our Day of Atonement possible. It could even be argued that because Atonement and Passover are so closely related that Passover is a witness to Atonement and certainly for most of the past two millennium most have only related the above verses to Passover alone. There certainly is no better foundation on earth than to stand on Mount Calvary’s Good Friday particularly when it is the same mountain that is involved in the Day of Atonement. The specific angle I want to look at is the approach of events to Good Friday, (Day of Atonement), the event itself and then the time after. Passover was not just a simple one sentence event.

Passover was the end of the outward journey away from God and the Garden of Eden and the start of the return journey back to a place which Jesus was not as limited in His creative abilities as He was when He created the Garden of Eden. When he recreated the new heavens and earth there was no need to limit anything so that it could cope with and survive the presence of sin. There would be no sin anywhere of any kind or any possibility thereof but to reach this state we still have to go through the Day of Atonement. So Good Friday God’s people needed enough provisions and directions to get them as far as the Day of Atonement when the remaining mopping up of sin occurred. The Israelites before the cross were very familiar with both the feasts of Passover and Atonement and celebrated them each year for the better part on at least one thousand years. Jesus’ disciples being Jews were also familiar with these feasts but mysteriously allowed the Day of Atonement to drop off the radar, almost anyway, and just concentrate on the cross of Good Friday. There are references such as the writer of Hebrews calls changing our diet from milk to solid foods but relatively few. We don’t need

Page 48

to wait for the yearly celebration of the Day of Atonement so that we can confess our unintentional sins when the high priest places his hands on the sin offering goat and then confess out intentional sin when he has his hands on the scapegoat because Jesus has already done that on Good Friday. We can seek and get this forgiveness at any hour of the day or night, we don’t have to wait until the yearly Day of Atonement. But the big picture remains that Daniel is describing the whole journey right through to where we are now struggling on the final Day of Atonement. To the Israelite it may have been 14^th of January, Passover onto 10^th of July, Atonement onto 14^th of January, Passover onto 10^th of July, Atonement onto…Etc. But to the Christian it is but a march from Mount Calvary until we line up for the Day of atonement and we are over halfway there in real time but in our earthly time it is but until we close our eyes for the last time. If it is Jesus what we see when we close our eyes it will be Jesus Whom we see next time we open them. All other sights at our closing of our eyes come under the default value of satan. The intervening one thousand eight hundred odd years change nothing and only prove what they set out to prove; that Jesus made no mistakes on Good Friday. But none of this helps us as to how Jesus set us up for our journey, particularly in that covenant that He made for one seven and all those events that happened halfway through it and beyond it. It is here that we hope to be able to draw parallels to our Day of Atonement. And those parallels come from a solid foundation.

As already stated if it be God’s will He will allow the decree to rebuild Herod’s/Jesus’ temple to be found, then add 7*7 or 49 years when the temple is rebuilt then add 7*62 or 434 years and you will see Jesus being baptised by John to begin filling that final seven years ( 49+ 434 + 7  =490 or in sevens; 7+62+1=70) The anointed One, the ruler comes but is cut off from everyone and begins His 1,260 day tutorial. This city does not have a trench but the Atonement city does as a result of earthquakes. In the middle of this seven, ie at the end of His 1,260 day tutorial He brings an end to Sacrifice and offering, which Jesus did on Good Friday, bar one and he sets up a desolation and abomination until the end is decreed is poured out on Him. But this does not tell me what happens after those 1,260 days after the cross and certainly we need to be told of the 1,260 days after the Day of Atonement as I have wrongly assumed it was pretty well straight up into the new heavens and earth.

To find out what happened on the earthly 1,260 days we need to go to Revelation chapter twelve.**** The important thing here is this covenant that Jesus made with His people to last for one of the sevens, the last seven and is split into two lots of 1,260 days. In both Passover and Atonement this consists of a 1,260 day tutorial preparing His people for what is about to occur; either Good Fridays Passover or Holy Sabbaths Day of Atonement. But it is the last of those 1,260 days either post cross or post Atonement that are of concern. It appears from Revelation chapter 12 that the last seven years Jesus is saying that half of them I will prepare you for the cross, the cross and then I will prepare my people in the next 1,260 days for the return journey from the cross up to them Day of Atonement. During this time satan is going to try to destroy the fledgling church but he will not be allowed to touch them. In this time they will enter into life’s Jordan and begin their journey to the promised land. I will protect them until they come far enough to see the man in white above the waters on the other side. The moment they see Him I will withdraw protection from them; 1,260 days and the stoning of Stephen. So the wall of water that was building up during their 1,260 day journey was ruptured by satan as he tried to wash them away and drown them. The ground those early Christians stood on was good and firm ground; Jesus Christ and it helped soak that torrent of water up. When satan repeats this tear in the wall of water in last days Christians are standing on the same firm grounds. The jesus they follow can be contorted into anything that makes them feel better and justify their sinful ways.

Page 49

This ground gives birth to the beast out of the earth and rather than helping it systematically tries to destroy them. The point being that there was only one Good Friday and the result of that Good Friday was that God’s people did an about face, were protected during their preparation for the long homeward journey until the Day of Atonement when a different covenant would take over. The only reason the return journey and subsequent events could take place was because of what Jesus did on Good Friday; they did not have to take place on Good Friday but as a consequence of Good Friday. Thus it will be in the last seven years of the atonement covenant as well. There may be many commemoration services on this old earth and indeed the new one as well but there will only ever be just one Good Friday and Passover and only one Holy Sabbath and Day of Atonement. As these verses are relevant to the Day of Atonement which we are now studying and being overwhelmed by the variety of events occurring a revision of the last four verses of Daniel are in order.

These seventy sevens or 490 years are the last years of the old planet earth. Although we are told much about the goings on of the different players at these times, they will all soon disappear without trace into oblivion and the only ones left will be ‘your people’ and their last 4900 years of existence on old earth. ‘Your holy city’ where you will your eternities in cannot materialise until the last trace of evil disappears. If it did materialise whist there was still a trace of evil left, because it has no roof on it this evil would come into contact with God and this is not a possibility as we shall soon see. After the Day of Atonement all types of evil will be gone but as yet I have not been able to find where/when the Most Holy Place is anointed. This does not have to happen ON the Day of Atonement, rather because of the Day of Atonement.

These last 490 years begin soon after the third coming of our Lord with His two witnesses. A thousand years of peace had not moved anyone into repentance but only into a state of tranquillity, more like complacency, so these witnesses use rough arm tactics to wake everybody up. They are given power to send plagues and plagues they send.  It is in a woken state that this earth makes their final judgments on repentance. When these witnesses finally leave after 1,260 days the world is left in a state of hate for these witnesses and turmoil. This is not helped with the realisation that these bowls that are now being poured out on the earth are the full version of those partial trumpets. Things could get ugly indeed! They can’t just have Jesus grabbing satan, binding him up and throwing him into the abyss or threatening to come with His white horse and His armies and attacking the beast when it is not ready! And there is still the mistrust between the beast and satan who fought to draw and stalemate. The beast had a thousand years to establish his position before the arrival of satan and the wicked dead and he would only give ground when absolutely necessary. Thus it took some time for these forces of evil to get together and formulate some sort of response to try to appease God. It may have taken them ten or fifty or eighty years  to get a decree together  to restore and rebuild Jerusalem and may have depended on the spacing of the bowls. But the important thing is that the decree to rebuild Jerusalem is finally issued and rather than appeasing God it sets the earth into its last 490 years of history. ****

The earthquake of the third coming signalled a major event, the closing more like slamming the door of mercy shut and it itself was of major proportions. It not only destroyed the temple but the whole city of Jerusalem. The split it left, the trench was a major problem in rebuilding the temple, but once the forces of evil decided it was the only way to appease the wrath of God the rebuilding program began. It took forty nine years. (7*7=49) From the phrase, ‘but in times of trouble’, it sounds that an equilibrium between the forces of evil had not yet established and one kept trying to take over the

Page 50

others possessions and territory. It took another 62*7 or 434 years for Jesus, the anointed One, the Ruler to come. When He does appear it is as bride and bridegroom, it is as the rider of the white horse with His armies behind Him and it is as victor in the battle of the beast and it is year 483 since the decree to rebuild Jerusalem was issued. It is the start of the last seven, it is; ‘He will confirm a covenant with many for one seven’.

From the wording, ‘the anointed one will be cut off and have nothing,’ it seems that the bride is surprised to see the bridegroom leave her with,’ Just wait here a while I have some unfinished business to attend to’. Actually it is not like that at all. He does leave her but gives her a tutorial lasting for 1,260 days about what and why is about to happen just like He gave those on earth at the time and they recorded it for our posterity of what was going to occur on Good Friday, only this time around it is going to be the Holy Sabbath of the Day of Atonement. During this tutorial, satan who is the only one left with his angels and the wicked dead since the battle of the beast has already occurred and the beast and all the wicked living who have been kept alive since the second coming of our Lord have now been killed, satan panics that these are indeed the last of the last days and is not going to facilitate the Day of Atonement so he sends in his troops to destroy the city and the sanctuary, something that took him forty nine years to build. Thus ‘the end will come like a flood’. The ‘flood’ metaphor is apt as it was satan that put a tear in the wall of water in the Jordan we were crossing and nearly washed away everyone of God’s people bar the 288,000 who were left when Jesus came a second time. Satan and the remaining wicked do put all into this remaining battle but the result always was inevitable; ‘Eve’s seed will crush satan’s head’ and unfortunately on the very next day, satan will bruise the heel of Jesus. (the unconfessed and unintentional sins that Jesus’ creation had committed and were instigated by satan.) The ‘war will continue until the end and desolations have been decreed’ statement must be a witness Scripture to the previous one as once satan and evil angel are thrown into hell there is no one left to conduct any wars. This brings us to that final seven years; ‘ He will confirm a covenant with many for one seven’.

We have already seen the confirming in the form of a tutorial lasting three and a half years or 1,260 days. On the cross now sacrifice and offerings cease. Sacrifices and offerings did cease way back on Good Friday, bar one, this one and it is only now that all sacrifices and offerings cease. Commemoration of them does not cease just the sacrifices and offerings cease. The results and consequences do not cease just the sacrifices and offerings. In fact the results and consequences are only triggered by this day even though they were not a part of this day. Now the abomination that causes desolation that is set up on the wing of the temple.

Being born into and soaked in sin it is easy for us to grade sin in different categories; intentional and unintentional with perhaps the unintentional not being as ’severe’ as the intentional and confessed and unconfessed with the unconfessed not being as ‘evil’ as the confessed. God has no such gradations. Sin is sin. These last sins, the unconfessed and unintentional sins which would probably not even get a mention on our scale are in fact the ‘ And on the wing of the temple he will set up an abomination that causes desolation’. They are an abomination and they cause desolation to the One Who bears them. This is what the redeemed and the angelic host are now being taught. This is what expunges those dead beasts of evil within us. Even the angels who have no sins to contribute to be expunged on this day see the real nature of sin. It is evil and it is why those foolish virgins had to knock back that offer that Jesus made them; to take their place in hell for them. **** The angels may not have had sins to be forgiven but they did have a dead beast within them, the beast of evil who had

Page 51

died when they witnessed what went on, on Good Friday. Just like the beast within the redeemed dies when they see inside of the fires of hell when its doors open to admit satan and the other evil.  And the Day of Atonement sins were not recorded on our sin tally sheets either as they were unintentional. Jesus took all these sins on Himself from His creation. So the Day of Atonement was indeed an abomination that caused desolation, it was and unimaginable large number and it was multiplied by the true nature of sin.

It is however the wing of the temple that is of interest. It has already been pointed out and the reasons given for moving the temple from its Passover to its Atonement positions. The altar in the first temple, the Passover temple stood just outside of the tent of meeting; on the wing of the temple. But when the temple was rebuilt after the second coming, the altar which always  stood for the cross of Jesus was actually in the position of the cross and there in reality on the wing of the temple. But wing does not just indicate position, it also implies height. The position was the exact place where the Blood of Jesus was poured out on Good Friday by that Roman spear but the height was the interface between the old earth and the new earth. We have also seen that there was not much on the old earth in this place at this time. A destroyed city and a destroyed sanctuary, nothing that could be of any use for this moment; satan made sure of that! But the roots of this altar still sprouted from the soil that carried this precious blood. Its roots came from Good Friday. But now for the interface.

Good Friday was; three and a half year tutorial, cross, three and a half year of preparation for the upward journey. The Day of Atonement was; three and a half year tutorial, cross, three and a half years of preparation for the Heavenly journey. If we assume that the first journey ended where the second journey began then is was; first journey from the 14^th of January, (using our months) ended and we were sufficiently well prepared to get to the 9^th of July where the second journey started on the 10^th of July and had no ending. Even though it did not have an ending there was within this covenant a period of preparation of three and a half years. This time limit applied presumably because these preparations had to be made on old planet earth before it was destroyed and replaced by the new earth where these preparations were required and could not be performed on this new earth.

To attempt to try these presumptions against the known facts we have so far will give a very large number of permutations and combinations and to think I can pick on that ‘right’ combination on my first attempt would require me to purchase a ticket in the lottery. But we can circle around in an orbit around this figure on this cross on the wing of the temple. Let us get the latest one we have been studying out of the way first; the separation of the Levites from the sons of Israel and all that laying of hands. We have Israel, Israelites, Jews, for a time Christians but ultimately Jews and allocated into one of the twelve tribes. These were the ones who went astray, needed rescuing, responded the call of the rescuer and are here and all that fuss and effort being made about them  and rightfully so. But there is also the other ninety nine who did not leave the pen, did not go astray and they have no problems with all of the attention that is being given to the lost sheep. These are the sons of Israel. It was the Levites who separated themselves and it was for these first born that Passover was about. The sons of Israel are still around us as ministering angles but they desperately want us to be admitted back into the fold and that this fold will pass over into the new earth as one fold. If in heaven I am being ushered to my new apartment by one angel holding one hand or two angles one each hand, I am going to ask them, ’Were you the angels who were assigned by God to look after me whilst I was on planet earth?’ If they nod in the affirmative I am going to look over to my daughters and call, ‘Wrong!’ You see whenever I went out to do something they would say to their mother,’ Don’t worry

Page 52

about dad, mum, he has a flock of angels looking after him!’ Well wrong dear, it was only one or two or whatever the number was! They could even be my personnel angels of Heaven and help me with all the experiments I want to try within God’s creation! But speculation aside, they are all here and arrived at the first possible opportunity and they want Levite and sons of Israel reunited. Let us allocate some numbers and we have 1,260 days to play with; **** The first stage was the cleansing of the Levites. Certainly the sons of Israel did not need cleansing. They have been roaming Heaven now including in the Most Holy Place since at least 3.01 pm of Good Friday where they took a part in the vote for Jesus to take the scroll and open its seals. They did not require cleansing. Neither do the Levites. They have been in Heaven for the last 1,800 odd years but in the outer room. Their robes do not need cleansing and the closest they have been to earth was the clouds from which Jesus swung His sharp sickle in the battle of the beast. Anyway this is now after the Day of Atonement when there are no more sinful being left but there is still a sinful planet, the scars of all those sins are still here.

We are not in the new earth or Heaven but have been given 1,260 days to prepare for this transaction. Initially I took and continue to take that interface as the horizontal beam of the outstretched arms of our Lord on the Atonement cross. That little bit poking above still has a reason for it but anything below those outstretched arms is the old planet earth but above is the limbo we are waiting in. From this area we can clearly see the cross and what has just happened on it and we can offer to God what Jesus did for us on it. As I am unaware of the technical names for the parts of a cross I will can the horizontal beam for the arms, beam 1, the vertical beam it sits on, beam 2, and the small extension above beam 1, beam 3. Beam 3 designates the area of limbo. After the wedding in Heaven bride and bridegroom set out for the New Jerusalem. As there was still unfinished business there had to be somewhere for them to exist and accomplish what they were supposed to do. Initially it was just the bridegroom here from which He gave His three and a half year tutorial but after the Day of Atonement both bride and bridegroom are here and we will be for a total of 1,260 days, three and a half years. It was the rising of Jesus from the death on Resurrection Sunday that drew us up into Heaven and it is the rising of Jesus from the cross of Atonement that draws His bride to be with Him now in limbo in anticipation the for grand finale, the descent of the New Jerusalem.

The command to cleanse and wash may not be that relevant here but the command to gather is Divine. (verses 5-8). We are all ordered to turn inwards and look at the cross. Verse 8 specifically tells us we will be concentrating on the body and blood of Jesus Christ as symbolised by the bull as the sin offering and the bull with grain and fine flour with oil. Six days gone and as an act of worship for the Sabbath we see that God has accepted our presentation. Next six days the Levites line up first and behind them the congregation, the sons of Israel . Sabbath, day seven only the Levites are presented before God and that is be Aaron, Jesus Christ. The act of worship and gratitude is that they are acceptable by God and you would not expect anything different because they were lined up by Jesus. He knows everything in the finest detail about those He is presenting. Fourteen days and the Levites have been lined up and accepted by God and on the outside the angels are also lined up. Next six days they file past each other and every angel placed his hands on each head of the saints. Day of worship as the angels through the hands of Jesus Christ now present as a wave offering their earthly brothers. (by now there is no gender). It is not the Levites who are presenting the sons of Israel, the angels to qualify them for Heavenly service but the angels who are presenting the saints to qualify them for service. It is the angels who have never sinned and are welcoming the lost sheep back into the fold and not the other way around. It is the angel who asks for the hand of the lost sheep in this upcoming Page 53

‘wedding’ and not the other way around.**** The atonement that is to be made is for the Levites and not the angels, the sons of Israel.

At first is seems difficult to imagine why we have to go through these extra rituals when you consider we have just been in Heaven for almost 1,800 years but even during these years we have been aware of the fact that we were only in the tent of meeting, we could see the Most Holy Place but we were aware that we were not allowed into it. This is now about entry into the Most Holy Place, the direct presence of God. I am unaware of any contact that we may have had during these long years with any angelic beings or whether they were even allowed to come in contact with us, although verse five certainly shows we have been living among them. But if this is the case then we will not be moving automatically as one group into our new Heavens. These Levites need tidying up and  re-joined as a family before it is accepted into the New Jerusalem. It is also more than a coincidence that the angels turn up when the beast within the Levites dies. They are now capable of being re-joined with the sinless angels and now after the Day of Atonement not only is the beast dead within both groups, it has also been expunged. Well it was none other than Aaron, (Jesus Christ) who has arranged us, all I’s dotted and t’s crossed how do we now make our application to God so that we may be allowed through the door of meeting, onto the new earth to await the arrival of the New Jerusalem in both symbolic and literal languages? Why is it a bull offering and not a dove or ram or lamb or goat?

Do we say to God, ‘ Lord we beg You to allow us through this doorway and onto the new earth because Your Son Jesus Christ loved us so much that He died for us way back on Good Friday has brought His precious blood up here to Heaven to cleanse us of our sins and to apply it to our foreheads so that we can have life eternal. (sin offering). We also present His body even though we understand very little about. Our application form has on it regardless of what the questions and requirement are; the body and blood of Jesus Christ. The application in on faith alone. If you want that in symbolic terms; we have applied the blood of the Passover lamb to the doorposts of our hearts ensuing that the angel of death will Passover us and we symbolically eat flesh before Good Friday but unleavened bread after to show that initially His body became a part of  ours but after Good Friday we become a part of Him. And there is at least one reason we present the body of Jesus; it can’t fail and we are a part of it.’

But God would probably reply,’ That is the application form that you presented before entry into Heaven at the second coming of Jesus. Your application was valid and accepted and that is why you have been in Heaven for almost the last two millennia. This application is not about the Passover Lamb although without the Passover Lamb there would be no further applications either made or accepted. Christian faith is more than just knowing two words and regardless of the questions just parroting, ‘Jesus Christ’. It is about faith in Jesus and faith is not static, it is dynamic. It is responding to the daily bread you should be seeking and growing according the light that is shown you. Your previous application to Heaven was just that; the Passover as in Egypt as in first born set aside to God as in firstborn become Levites as in Levites become Christians as on Good Friday  and finally Jews or Israelites. The scope of the cross was very narrow indeed and only about the saints. What you are asking now has far broader ramifications.’ The world laughs and jeers at the Law of God but the reality is it is the laws of this world that are deserving of the jeers and not God’s Law. ****

Under the laws of our democracy no one can even tell you how many laws there are let alone what they are and yet ignorance of the law is no excuse for breaking it. Guilty even though you did not know that this particular law existed. Not so with the Law of God. Ignorance is every excuse and if you did not know there is no marks recorded against you. The Law still has been broken, sin has been

Page 54

committed and in order for it to be destroyed someone, sometime is going to have to pay the price for it. So far we know that the offering we are going to make with our application is not going to be a male lamb a year old but why can’t we offer a goat for a sin offering and one for a burnt offering? If there are only sheep and goats and the sheep have been covered by Good Friday then only the goats are left!

Well firstly there are no goats left. They all burnt in hell the day before and as the flames of hell extinguished so did their existence. But the Day of Atonement was more than just getting rid of any mess left behind by the goats. A fair proportion of that mess was contributed by these saints but was not held against them and therefore not atoned for on Good Friday. So the Day of Atonement was not just about goats it at the very least indirectly involved with the saints and it is now these sins that are preventing the New Jerusalem from materialising. But this is not what this application is about. There are two circles of beings around the cross of Atonement; the inner one the Levites and the outer one the sons of Israel. They were separated way back when the Levites decided they knew better and left that lot of sheep behind. They have both spent the last two millennia in Heaven together, the angelic hosts were there when the vote was taken for Jesus to take the scroll and both were present at the recently completed wedding feast of Heaven. A question of interest would be were the angels just present or were they a part of the wedding? These events occurring now were Divinely instigated; ‘Again the Lord spoke to Moses saying’ . Our application form has two requests/demands; that we be re-joined as one unit to be able to perform in the service of the Lord  and secondly that this unit now be allowed to pass through this doorway to the tent of meeting and onto the new earth. So far we have decided that neither the lamb nor the goat offerings are appropriate. Surely it has to be the two pigeons/turtledoves that Jesus offered and that definitely was about the Day of Atonement. (chapter six and here we actually went to see what the four gospels had to say about what Jesus did on Mount Calvary on Good Friday. This is going to be a hard one to rule out but on what grounds?)

The Nazirite, Jesus Christ was told of two scenarios that could befall Him when He came to planet earth at His first coming. One was a definite no-no and the other, well if it happened very suddenly then steps could be taken to remediate the situation. The definite no-no was to stay away from the dead. Don’t go near them even if it is your mother or father or brother or sister. You are separating yourself from God, this separation is on your head, this is the long hair and beard but you are still Holy to God and God is the God of the living, He is not the God of the dead. Well Jesus did not just go near the dead, He became a part of the dead. He joined His brothers and sisters in the world of the dead by taking on the role of their death on Himself. He broke His vow and specifically confirmed that sever age by asking for fermented wine. His final penalty was being forsaken by God from Friday to Resurrection Sunday. But the surprising thing here is if He has broken His vow then where is His rededication and did not His days of service not counted from there?  ****

The contact with the dead brothers and sisters was on Good Friday and it was the real Passover. It must have been a part of His Nazirite’s vow because even though Jesus suffered a penalty for His actions the former days of his service were not voided. His ministry did not restart from day one on Resurrection Sunday. The very sudden death of a man beside him was a different matter. Firstly if you have over seven billion people there near you on one day and the very next day they are all gone leaving their mess behind them we could classify this as a ‘very sudden death. And that is what happened; on Friday the 9^th of July the gates of hell opened and swallowed up satan, his evil angels and all the wicked dead. Very suddenly they were gone. Add to this the arrival of the sons of Israel to join the present Levites and both putting in a request that requires the removal of every trace of sin; they want to pass through the doorway of the tent of meeting onto the new earth and wait for the

Page 55

descent of the New Jerusalem, something which can only happen if the last trace of sin is removed. A response is required and Jesus the Nazirite responds by accepting the blame for any and all of these remaining sins and the dire consequences for these sins. These are now Jesus’ sins in the sense that they were committed by His creation. This defilement caused by Jesus accepting these sins causes Him to be separated, forsaken by God for a period of six days. On the seventh day he becomes clean and shaves His hair. This hair is still a very holy object and worthy of honour and praise. The eight day is the Day of Atonement.

It is not my role to comment on what Jesus did but try to understand why He did it. In symbolic language He offers Himself and the body and the blood of either of these two birds. It is still a blood offering and therefore the cleansing of sin and it is a burnt offering which was not involved on Good Friday. The Day of Atonement therefore supplements and complements the Passover of Good Friday. The bird offering on earth was one that had the least value and the bull had the most. Clearly there is much more to these bird sacrifices that meets the eye and may come into focus further down the track. It is on this day that Jesus is again dedicated to God as a Nazirite, the numbering of His days begins and He has 1,260 days to complete His work as a Nazirite and the hair growth would thus come from these 1,260 days where the covenant spoken of by Daniel is completed.  It is now obvious that the Nazirite vow covers Jesus’ duties on the old earth and He will be decommissioned just as He passes through the doorway of the tent of meeting with all of the angelic hosts onto the new earth. The final act on the 10^th of July is performed by none other than the one Who started is all off; it is the male lamb a year old and the final sacrifice is the guilt offering. So we now have to tie in how Jesus consecrated His head and dedicated Himself as a Nazirite by presenting Himself as a guilt offering as well as correcting our initial assignment of dates as relating to the covenant of Good Friday. As the decommissioning of Jesus takes place within the covenant period of the Day of Atonement it will also justify revisiting these events. What about Numbers, chapter seven?  ****

The presentation of the two pigeons/turtledoves by Jesus as sin and burnt offerings only confirms  what Daniel has told us; when Jesus leaves Heaven to start His tutorial He will be cut off and have nothing and the sacrifice poor people gave were birds. He had nothing. Who represents who from Old to New Testaments? God talks to Moses (representing Jesus Christ) and at times tells Him to do certain things Himself. But other times Moses passes these duties onto the different natures of Jesus. So Moses might ask Aaron, Jesus as high priest, or a priest, more on that in a minute, or a Nazirite, or Levite or the cursed male lamb one year old on the cross, our redeemer or the creator of the universe.

The question of Jesus the priest is of interest. So far I have understood that the redeemed are Levites. It was what the original Passover in Egypt was about, it was what Good Friday was about, although here the outside curtain was torn allowing Levites to come inside of the tent of meeting and thus become priests, it was as Levite that I was taken to Heaven and have spent almost two millennia with the angelic hosts and even though we arrive here in limbo together it is as a Levite that I have been called out to form the inner circle around the cross of Atonement. So if Jesus presents Himself as a pigeon sacrifice then who is this priest who makes the offering to God? When Jesus presented Himself to the cross on Mount Calvary as a male lamb a year old who made the offering to God? There is no doubt both offerings were made because of our sins; Good Friday were the confessed and Day of Atonement the unconfessed but still my sins. There is also no doubt that if any sin question arises in Heaven in the service of God then the solutions that I will confidently offer are going to be lamb or dove or bull or goat depending on the nature of the sin. But there is also no doubt that it was Jesus

Page 56

Who offered Himself and did so voluntarily as lamb or pigeon and this was Jesus acting in the role of priest. The priest then is primarily Jesus but we also could be preforming a priestly role and certainly will be doing so for the eternities to come! Now to the allocation of dates.

I think I looked at Numbers (6:9-12), saw some of the complexity and decided that a simple solution would be to have the covenant of Good Fridays cross finish on the 9^th of July and the covenant of the Atonement cross begin the next day, Sabbath the 10^th of July. But these verses tell us the Nazirite finishes one covenant and then reconsecrates Himself on the same day. We will now have to split this day into what Daniel describes as; ‘And on the wing of the temple he will set up an abomination that causes desolation, until the end that is decreed is poured out on him’.  Daniel may not have known how long that end would take but using the first cross we have; Gethsemane, trial and judgment, cross from nine to twelve, from twelve to three, from three to four and then grave until Resurrection Sunday morning. So if time is allowed to run for seven sevens then the earth is not just going to exist for 7,777 years, 7 months and 7 days but also 7 hours. In fact Heaven even splits hours in half as shown by the fact that we are only given half an hour to admire the scroll went the seventh seal is broken and time moves on. The complexity would arise if we started to fit each one in turn to chapters six, seven and eight but if you want to do a jigsaw puzzle you have to start somewhere and no better place than a corner, a cornerstone in this case; the Nazirite presenting the ewe-lamb as a sin offering at the completion of His vow. But this presentation is only made at the end of the 1,260 day covenant when the problem of these two circles of Heavenly beings has been sorted out. So a few steps back down the ladder first when our circle is around and facing the cross of Atonement. We have been given 1,260 days to perform or have performed on us to make us ready to begin that trip that will take an eternity. This must happen within 1,260 days as the old earth will disappear. We have that time to get to the doorway of the tent of meeting before the old earth disappears. Our first earthly journey started at three o’clock on Good Friday and the preparation God’s people had to make in their allocated 1,260 days were supposed to be sufficient to last them until this day, but at what time of the 10^th of July? Whatever the time the new covenant cuts in and also lasts 1,260 days. Back then their preparations were quickly and severely tested as the Church of Ephesus passed into the Church of Smyrna and their preparation allowed them to pass with flying colours. They may have been asleep by the end of the second millennium but they still woke up in time and fell over the line. After entry into Heaven though there has just been a series of spontaneous processes. ****

There have been many words written about our first eighteen hundred years in Heaven and corresponding events on earth, but even though I have known of the existence of the angelic beings did not see their role other than in a few places in Scripture. But they have been up there with us all this time. The question would have to arise though if they are up there with us and they are eligible to be in the Most Holy Place with God on His throne why should they venture out at all to be with us in the Holy Place or tent of meeting? The answer is the same as to the question why should we ever want to leave the direct presence of God in the New Jerusalem to go outside, the new earth even if we have been allocated areas of land out there or why should we go out into nature and read the Book of Genesis? Ans: We begin to understand the beauty and the nature of God through His creation. It is the introduction, it is the first stepping stone and no one knows that better than satan and that accounts for his massive efforts to destroy the credibility of this book through evolution and long ages. He is aided by many church leaders who unknowingly peddle his lies and knowingly or unknowingly are doing satan’s work for which satan is very grateful. By destroying the credibility of the introduction to the Bible, the Book of Genesis only leaves very light work for its total destruction. If anything we

Page 58

see outside in that big bad world it is just that; when you remove the foundation from under something, including the Bible it will topple spontaneously, of its own accord. It will not require the gay lobby or Islam to push it over, it will just fall by itself. If anyone can see this it is Jesus and He is ready to come. But are we ready to meet Him or are we just marching to satan’s tune of evolution and long ages which prevent us from even beginning the study of the Bible as none other than God’s Word?

In Heaven pretty well from the word go, as we look at our robes of Christ’s righteousness we want to learn more about some of their beauty  and to present them to the author of perfection, God Himself. We need Him to tell us; ‘Yes Julius what you have there is perfection indeed’ and I want to hear that reassurance continually. What the saints need is the continual presence of the Holy Spirit in the form of fine linen. This fine linen undergarment will allow this robe to sit more comfortably. The Holy Spirit will do then what it is trying to do now; to explain the beauty of Jesus Christ. The problem is that Jesus sent the Holy Spirit to earth once He ascended into Heaven and the Spirit is still trying to do its work down there. It does not even give up and return to Heaven once the door of mercy closes. It still has one offer from Jesus to those who have not been marked by the beast; take their place for them in hell! It is an offer that is refused just can’t be refused! Well it is refused just like the offer to the Church of Laodicea is refused and all that this does prove is that good and evil cannot mix. The foolish virgins would prefer to remove the seal of protection that God put on their foreheads at the second coming, replace them with the mark of the beast and march against and be killed by the armies of the rider of the white horse than to maintain the seal and be killed by the beast. Either way they were going to die but they chose the evil way.

After this refusal the Holy Spirit returns to Heaven. Heaven had to be not just doubly sure but triply sure that all of the bridal party were here, not one was left behind down there on planet earth. What better check could you get than offering to take their place in hell and they refuse? The Heavenly wedding feast can now begin! [one of those time out moments. As I read Revelation chapter nineteen it struck me that the wedding takes place AFTER the fall of Babylon (Rev (18 and 19:1-5)) and I had them the other way round; wedding then battle and not battle then wedding. But it is Babylon that falls before the wedding. After the second coming of our Lord the living wicked had a thousand years of peace to set up a world government. The fact that they were so successful only shows how disruptive satan is and without him what leaps and bounds can be achieved. It was not only the absence of the dragon that allowed this success and peace it was also the prayers of the saints in heaven and it was when these prayers were bundled into a golden censor and hurled back to earth, at the end of the millennium when hell literally broke loose. The dragon was released from the abyss and the evil wicked rose from their graves. The battle for supremacy between satan and the beast ended in stalemate. The beast retained the role as trader and satan’s lot became sailors, captains and other remedial workers. They got on well enough to form an army to challenge the armies of Heaven, they were not going to put up with this constant Heavenly interference, they would take the fight up to Heaven. This is just before the wedding but a mighty earthquake splits Babylon into three parts and this is the event that is being referred to in chapter 19. But all that has happened is Babylon has been split into three. Whereas before they were united in one army they now split and there are going to be two battles instead of one. It is during one of these battles that the beast turns on and devours the false prophet. The order I had was right. The battle of the beast is after the wedding but the split in Babylon occurs before the wedding. I don’t think it is right but it appears that the wedding takes

Page 59

Place after the split and the results are a foregone conclusion. I think that the determining factor for the wedding was the arrival of the Holy Spirit back into Heaven)

The ushers and the thrilled guests are the angels. Their joy in Heaven now at seeing the return of the lost sheep and their unification with the bridegroom are described in Revelation chapter nineteen. We will now at long last be one happy family. We do not receive worship but with our brothers the angels we hold to the testimony of Jesus and worship God. We form a part of the same army and ride behind the rider of the white horse. Before we joined them these were the armies that Jesus could have called on in Gethsemane who would have vaporised Jews and Romans. The battle against the beast was a formality after which the last one of the seventy sevens came into play. We both listened spellbound to the 1,260 day tutorial of Jesus, then the Day of Atonement and now here we are, some twenty odd days after being organised by Aaron we are finally in a position to offer the two bulls.[returning to Numbers (8:5-13) ].

Actually the witness Scripture in verse fourteen reminds us that it was Jesus Who separated the Levites at the doorway to the tent of meeting and now after these processes they will be able to go into the tent of Meeting. The sons of Israel have had this access as well as to the most Holy Place all the way along or at least since Good Friday. It is Jesus Who cleanses them and makes them to bring the two bulls along, assembles the whole congregation in such a way that the angels can lay their hands on the heads of the saints. Aaron presents these Levites as a wave offering from the angels but Jesus presents them as a wave offering from Himself to God. Now the Levites lay their hands on the two bulls. Comparing Good Fridays Passover with Holy Sabbaths Day of Atonement;

Passover only had one animal slain, Atonement had two. Passover sacrificed a male lamb one year old, Atonement sacrificed two bulls. Atonement involved the laying of hands on the innocent animal,  Passover did not. All three animals, the lamb and two bulls symbolised Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ on both occasions hung from a cross or in OT language the altar. On both occasions God the Father handed God the Son the cup of wrath which when Jesus had drunk accomplished certain objectives. Only Passover involved intentional sin, Atonement did not. Both involved a sin offering when the blood of the animal was used to cleanse from defilement the sins particular to the sacrifice.****On Good Friday the Passover lamb symbolised Jesus Christ but Jesus was also the High Priest. The High Priest took His own blood into the Most Holy Place in Heaven which contained the throne of God as described so aptly by chapter five of Revelation. Some of that blood has already been used by the saints to wash their robes in on entry into Heaven. This was not a symbolic entry but a real entry and therefore real application of that Heavenly blood. As this sacrifice now being offered is the most precious and holy available, the bull sacrifice, it still will require anointing. When Jesus applies this blood to our foreheads, not our robes, then it can be said that, ‘the Most Holy has been anointed’. This has been the Heavenly pathway of the blood of the lamb and we will soon return to its earthly journey, where physically at least the largest volume of blood remained. The blood of the sin sacrifice of Atonement was also presented by Jesus Who by now has multiple symbolism including a bull and again the High Priest presents His blood but this time for cleansing any sin remaining in the universe . It is the scars of these sins on the earth that will require its destruction. But for a while at least we have sin offering blood from Passover and we have sin offering blood  from the Day of Atonement. (DOA).

For the DOA blood to be effective and remove all the stains that were left Jesus had to pay the penalty for these sins. He had already suffered six days of being forsaken by God  but sin’s penalty is ultimately death. By His death on the DOA Jesus has now paid the full penalty for these unconfessed,

Page 60

unintentional sins. They are gone. His death is certified because His blood has left His body and is the cleansing agent. We do know what happened to most of that blood on Good Friday but what happened to the blood of the DOA? If it dropped from the cross and the cross is standing in an identical position to where it stood on Good Friday then the DOA blood is in exactly the same place as the Passover blood was and both could now be able to be gathered and taken back to Heaven before this old earth is destroyed. So by following Passover blood we could well strike the blood of DOA.

The burnt offering is particular to the DOA. It has already been symbolised by a pigeon/turtledove, a male lamb one year old and a combination of bull, ram and year old male lamb, but this time it is just a bull offering. The burnt offering required the death of the bull and the separation of its blood, which we have just looked at. But now it is about the body. The body is the vehicle that carries the blood which gives it life and without that blood the body dies within minutes. Function one of the body; to carry blood. The body indicates structure. There should be order, structure within the church, the body of Christ just like there was in the body of Christ and there was in God Himself as indicated by those four creatures around the throne. Function two and the list so far could not be described as exhaustive but has room for improvement. But the aspect I would like to discuss is the addition of the accompanying fine flour and oil and it is these additions that make it so holy and precious to God; the bull offering.

The Bible usually crushes objects into a fine powder so that they can be thrown to the wind and forgotten and for that to happen it has to very fine indeed. Not so in the DOA. It was very fine, the flour, so that when subjected to the flames and heat of the burnt offering and mixed with the oil of the Holy Spirit it coalesced into a uniform matrix. We became one body with Jesus Christ. Up to now, we ate the Passover lamb before Good Friday to indicate that Jesus had become a part of us and after Good Friday when animal sacrifices became blasphemous we crushed the unleavened bread and swallowed it to also indicate that the body of Jesus was also our body but on the DOA it is the  other way around; we become a part of His body and thus the sanctity and the Holiness of this bull for a burnt offering. So it is not only the most thing in existence to God, the saints and the angels that are standing there it is the fact that they have now become one flesh with Jesus. It is after this that God told Moses to stand these Levites before Aaron and his sons and present them as a wave offering to God in totality. The fact that the angels are not included indicates they  were never severed and do not require this rededication. But from the 10^th of July at a time we still have to determine we became one body with Jesus. If this is so then that this oneness could not occur when we had the beast within us even though it was dead. It was the expunging of this dead beast by what we saw what was going on, on that cross of the Day of Atonement (DOA) that expunged this dead beast allowing us to be finally at one with our creator and redeemer, Jesus Christ!

In the remaining verses 14-19, the Bible seems to be pitched at two levels; what the Israelites saw and were supposed to use and remember and the angelic view ultimately finishing up in the New Jerusalem. So earthly then [Heavenly]. Verse 14; the Levites were separated from among the rest of the people and given fulltime to God. [ even though they both turned up together for the DOA only the saints were called out as it was ‘their’ unconfessed unintentional sins that were now stopping the

Page 61

New Jerusalem from appearing. They needed the beast within them killed but both saints and angels needed this beast expunged. The angels always belonged to God but not so the saints.]**** Verse15; After they were cleansed and offered as a wave offering the Levites went in and served the tent of meeting.[ the hold up now in front of the tent of meeting, the new earth was those Heavenly Levites who arrived in the armies of God was because they had the beast within. Right back in creation week all beings had the beast within, the free will they were given gave them the option of obeying or disobeying God, they, we, were not robots with endless songs of praise that had to be changed every million or so years. Two thirds of the angelic hosts chose differently to the one third; they chose not to rebel, even though the beast within remained. But this is saying that the beast within is synonymous with freewill. This is not so. In Heaven for the eternities to come we will also have freewill but we will chose not to disobey God as the angels in Heaven originally did. So Heaven then is a place where that timeline called evil does not exist. It was almost wiped out when it rose up to meet the timeline called good on Good Friday but as it came in contact with the horizontal beam of the cross it went up a little way past it. But in the long run it returns and as we have been following is totally destroyed by that horizontal beam of DOA.

This then requires the most major in this blog so far. These ‘good’ angels chose not to pull that timeline of evil within them, they were always ‘Good’, they never had the beast within them and as such did not have to have it killed nor expunged. They like all the created angels were clean skins and remained clean skins. They have had the right to enter the Most Holy Place all the way along and now can enter the new Heaven and earth without any restrictions. It is because they have their hands on the saints heads that is causing the bottleneck. [ The Levites along with all of humanity used their free will to drag the timeline of evil on board and all have the beast within. The beast within the saints died when they saw the horrors of the flames of hell when its doors opened to receive satan, his angels and the wicked dead and what our Lord went through in order to get them into the Heaven they have just spent the last two millennia in. But the dead beast still needed expunging, but this was entirely their problem and not as I had also a part problem for the saints. As these verses are a summary they do not have the entire process, just cleansing…….wave offering. Now the Levite can go through into the tent of meeting and this part of the bottleneck has now been cleared.] Verse 16; Well you Israelites treat this lot with respect as they are My chosen people. Don’t expect to do anything other than what I have given them to do and any disrespect towards them is disrespect for Me. By me choosing them has saved each family great trauma as I will not require their firstborn sons any longer. These Levites have taken their place.[ Not sure how the angels would look at this one other than these Levites are God chosen and fully accepted within the fold but in a closer way than they were back in the first Heaven. As there is no pecking order in Heaven this cannot be a pecking order but there is an order]

Verse 17; When problems arise within the community the Israelites are being told to go back to their origins in Egypt. Who is who and what is what will be answered there and why. The firstborn male animal is taken to the temple and male child are the price the community has to pay. [Egypt and Passover will remain the major theme of time to the extent that even the male lamb a year old will be used as a Day of Atonement burnt offering] Verse 18; Very obvious to the Jew but what about Heaven? [ There seems to be a very strange concept arising here. Because (?) there were so many lost out  of the original sons of Israel, one third of them and God is here adjusting that original number with Levites. If this appears to be the case I will have to revisit these verses.]  Verse 19; The Levites are gifts from among the people to Aaron and the priests to perform the service that their firstborn sons would have performed had they not been replaced by the Levites. These Levites are performing the work of

Page 62

angels just as in Revelation 19:10 the angel tells John that he is a fellow servant to John. [ so in Heaven we are going to be given angels as gifts  and together given to the high priest who in Heaven must be Jesus but there are no plagues in Heaven anyway? But the defining text to me was verse ten; it is the sons of Israel, ( angelic angels) who lay their hands on these once earthly Levites so that these once earthly Levites can also perform the service of God. The sons of Israel always have been able to do so.

Verses 20 -26; ‘Thus did Moses and Aaron and all the congregation of the sons of Israel to the Levites; according to all that the Lord had commanded Moses concerning the Levites, so the sons of Israel did to them. The Levites, too, purified themselves from sin and washed their clothes; and Aaron presented them as a wave offering before the Lord. Aaron also made atonement for them to cleanse them. Then after the Levites went in to perform their service in the tent of meeting before Aaron and his sons; just as the Lord had commanded Moses concerning the Levites, so they did to them. Now the Lord spoke to Moses , saying, “This is what applies to the Levites; from twenty five years old and upward they shall enter to perform the service in the work of the tent of meeting. But at the age of fifty years they shall retire from service in the work and not work any more. They may, however, assist their brothers in the tent of meeting, to keep an obligation, but they themselves shall do no work. Thus you shall deal with the Levites concerning their obligations”’.***

Well another week of one step forward and five back and it only proves that there is more to the Bible than two and a half chapters of the Book of Numbers. The reasons I am convinced that chapter eight of Numbers as well as six and seven have not just been the obvious earthly applications but Heavenly and end of planet earth applications are; Firstly they involve the burnt offering and the burnt offering is only a part of the Day of Atonement (DOA), it is not a part of Calvary’s Good Friday. Good Friday happened about two thousand years ago and the DOA is still some one thousand and eight hundred years to come. Secondly it is the greater, the sons of Israel, who lay their hands on the lesser, the Levites. The lesser could lay hands on the animal in the presence of the priest or high priest, but the Levites here are not priests, they are gifts to the priests from the people. The Levites are the lesser and it is they who have their sins removed and qualify for the service of God and not the sons of Israel whom I maintain are called angels when they are in Heaven. It is the Levite who is totally responsible for the bottleneck that has appeared at the doorway to the tent of meeting, the entry door to the new earth. The angel, the sons of Israel have no contribution to this blockage at all. It is only when they have gone though these initiation steps that they, the Levies  are allowed to go through to the tent of meeting.   One has to be very careful when comparing anything to Jesus Christ yet it is the Bible itself that has come up with all these earthly symbols. The angels cannot really be compared to Jesus as one is the potter and the other the pot but we can say that both have a free will, they are not just automated robots and could choose to do evil. Both chose not to, they have no beast within that needs to be killed and therefore there is need to pull out the bits of dead beast within them. Not so with us the Levites, saints or redeemed. The closest the beast within us came to dying was by drowning in the baptismal font. Those in black habits with their broad cheesy white grins have managed to convert that earth shattering event into dropping a few drops of water on an infant!. But the beast is resurrected, that is if it dies at all, and goes with us into the Holy Place with us for the first one thousand eight hundred odd years of our lives there.

It is the saints who initiate these final events and the armies of Heaven under the leadership of the rider of the white horse ride out of the Holy Place of the old Heavens and arrive at the doorway of the new earth. And it is here that the problem of the beast within the saints manifests itself. Not only can’t

Page 63

the New Jerusalem come down but they are not allowed even onto the new earth as it is sinless. There is no evil timeline there and we are not allowed in for the same reason we cannot go into the Most Holy Place. Little wonder that that great apostle Paul was filled with such awe and wonder when Jesus allowed them all into the room with the throne of God! The beast within us dies as we are shown inside hell when its gates are opened to swallow satan and all evil beings and is expunged the next day when we are shown on the DOA that there is no such thing as a ‘little’ sin. With no evil within we become one body finally with our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ! This is a part of what the burnt offering point us to with the fine flour mixed with oil.

The following ‘problems’ I am now going to list are not problems in the Bible but just my misinterpretations of it and pray fully should allow me to concentrate on them and with your prayer and the help of the Holy Spirit the author and instigator of this Holy Book give us answers and allow us to move on and glorify His Holy Name. A major problem are these Levites; Yes they were required to do a lot of work when this tent temple was moving around the desert and the priests could not have done it by themselves but once the permanent temple of Solomon was completed there was no need to dismantle and reassemble curtains and rods and ropes and utensils, there work was completed. Certainly by Good Friday when the curtain to the tent of meeting tore from Heaven to earth, top to bottom, the believers were expected to move into the tent of meeting and perform the duties of a priest, not Levites, those select few who were given Levites as gifts. They survived almost two millennia with no temple and finished up in the Holy place of the old heavens. They turn up in the armies of heaven at the DOA and after 1,260 days are allowed through the doorway of the tent of meeting onto the new earth to await the arrival of the New Jerusalem. It may be that as they go through this doorway to serve in the heavenly tent of meeting that they stop being Levites and become priests. But from my reading of Revelation is that this occurred on Good Friday and we are kings and priests now.

When we are having problems with Scripture our Lord tells us to come back to the Old Testament and indeed chapter eight tells us to go back to Egypt and chapter nine to back to Passover so lets us go back to there to see whether that is where the problems stem from and if it is not from Passover then the only other place is the Day of Atonement. The problem that here arises is that the earthly symbolisms of their yearly cycle of Passover to DOA to Passover to DOA to Passover to…….has many similarities to the Heavenly one but there are still major differences. But these texts tell us to split these vents four ways; earth’s Passover from Egypt to the cross, Heaven’s Passover the cross on Mount Calvary on Good Friday  and earth’s DOA on the 10^th of July with it sin, scapegoat and burnt offering but Heaven’s DOA also on the 10^th of July but some one thousand eight hundred years later only had a sin and burnt offering, it had no scapegoat. But the only reason history changed and our outward journey away from God turned into Heaven bound journey back to God was because of what Jesus did for us on Good Friday. It is the centre point, the return point and the other three events must come from and of Good Friday.

Scripture only talks about Good Friday’s Passover (GFP) as featuring one event; The sin offering. Jesus the male lamb one year old suffered and died, there is the penalty for our sins paid for to free us of sin. We His people, Levites?, are sinless. Every sin we have committed, are committing of will commit have been taken into account and washed by His blood. This is so today even though that washing is implied  so it should not make any difference when that blood is applied, not as far as sin is concerned anyway. But we have to note carefully what actually did happen on Good Friday; it was sin that was

Page 64

removed and sin is something that we have committed and admitted that we done it and repented of it and it is that it passes onto the Passover Lamb. It includes both intentional and unintentional sin and the pathway for the forgiveness of these two sins is different but both involve the Lamb of God. By stressing and over stressing this lamb we can get so familiar with it that we can introduce other animal symbols. The unconfessed sins are also similarly graded; intentional and unintentional.***

My committed, unintentional sins are unconfessed because I just did not know that I have committed them. They along with those sins of Jesus’ creation, both the wicked and the dead are cleansed and burnt up on the Day of Atonement. (DOA) This is the mopping up of the last traces of all sin only a sinless world is left behind with a period of 1,260 days or three and a half years and the period we are now looking at. But my intentional sins are a totally different basket of fish and most conventional Christianity cannot accept. Let me use a personnel example that I have used before. For about forty years of my life as a Roman Catholic I did not have the slightest idea that God’s holy day was Saturday, the Sabbath and attended mass on Sunday as most of Christianity did and continued to do. Even when this was pointed out to me by Pastor Ken L. the only way I could accept this was if you used the Bible as the basis of this dogma. So an unintentional sin has been pointed out. If I admit this is so and confess it, it becomes a confessed unintentional sin and therefore specifically covered by the sin offering of the Lamb of Good Fridays Passover. (GFP) This is the specific sin that is being targeted by this sin offering and all other confessed unintentional sins. But what if I for whatever reason refuse to confess it. Well it is still sin whether it be me or some hunter in the Amazonian jungle who does not know what day it is let alone the Sabbath commandment. It is not just committed sin but unconfessed sin. Heaven alone judges whether it is now intentional or unintentional but if intentional then it cannot be covered by Good Friday, it only covered confessed sin and the result of all intentional sin is hell. If I wasn’t covered by Good Friday then I will go to hell myself. Either way intentional sin will either be burnt up in hell attached to my body or the body of Jesus Christ.

Good Friday covers committed and confessed sins in two markedly different ways. In symbolic language the confessed unintentional, ( I did not know I was hurting you and I apologise for doing so, please forgive me and I will try not to do so again for what that promise is worth. I do acknowledge that I have caused You immeasurable pain and suffering and ultimately your death, my only true friend.) The confessed intentional sins follow a different pathway into hell where they are totally destroyed and whose memory even disappears from Heaven’s radar, never to be spoken of and not even mentioned ever again. The symbolism here is the scapegoat.

It is the second cab on the rank, not the first. The first, the sin offering cleared the rubbish around it making it stand out to show what it was. Nine to twelve, the hours of light came first, the sin offering. God may treat all sin as the same as it results in His only Begotten Son suffering and dying but we can only understand the different treatment that God gave to intentional sin. We desperately want this to be different and on selfish grounds. We never want it to be brought up again anywhere in the eternities to come. We were bad  but surely not that bad! We put our hands on our Saviour’s head and spat in His holy face and told Him we didn’t want anything to do with Him! Can that ever be forgiven let alone forgotten? THE GOOD NEWS OF THE BIBLE IS THAT IT CAN AND IT HAS! Satan will not allow us to forget it but we have the weapon to beat him; ‘it is written’ is that weapon but unfortunately its effectiveness is depended on the faith of the user which in turn is depended on; ‘ask and you shall receive or Lord give me that faith!’ Let us go back to the symbolism first.

Page 65

The first goat is dead and its blood collected and ready to be taken up to Heaven into the Most Holy Place by our High Priest to accompany certain cleansing purposes after which the ‘left over’ blood will be poured against the side of the altar, the cross. Our High Priest, the man Who is able must first take this scapegoat and kill it by throwing it off a cliff. Only then can He come back, purify Himself by washing, take His own blood and take it into the Most Holy Place in Heaven. It is three o’clock when the divinity of Jesus returns and takes His blood away to Heaven and it is three o’clock when the Nazirite joins the dead. The body of Jesus joins us in the world of the dead. But let go now back to twelve o’clock and the start of these sins, ones we are going to make sure are included and never to be mentioned again.

The moment we have been waiting for now at least since our first intentional sin and for the Israelites it was since the last DOA. The scapegoat is led in, we have them all lined up and as soon as the high priests hands touch that scapegoat we rattle them all off; this is our one and only chance to see them all go down the gurgler and disappear. We confess our intentional sins and place them all on the humanity of Jesus, the scapegoat’s body. There is an exception here for older people for those with a brilliant brain for absorbing information but releasing none. We can’t remember what happened yesterday let alone a week or month ago and the Lord realises that this is so. The best we can do is to repent of the sins we can remember and if we do this regularly and they are forgiven and probably explains why forgotten by us; they are not there! But if a blanket confession is the best we can do then I am very sure that Jesus will take that into account.

What part of this scapegoat was destroyed? The whole animal was thrown over the cliff and bits and pieces of it arrived at the bottom. None of it was used as a part of the temple ritual. But if the whole body of Jesus Christ was thrown into hell wouldn’t the blood, even one drop of put out the fires of hell? A certain part of that blood had already been extracted by the sin sacrifice before 12 o’clock and even if there was blood left within the body of Jesus it would not have burnt. Both the body and blood of Jesus were sinless and even when subjected to the fires of hell were not consumed in any way. But if the Passover lamb in Egypt was roasted and eaten and the body of Jesus thrown into hell, then why was this not called a burnt offering? The burnt offering can only take place once all intentional sin is gone and these fires were about intentional sin so they could not be a burnt offering.

We come back again to three o’clock on Good Friday to see if this was the start of our journey back to Heaven or was that at nine or four or even Resurrection Sunday when Jesus broke the first seal of the Heavenly scroll? Three o’clock sees the arrival of the man who is able, the divinity of Jesus back at the cross after He had made sure that the goat, the humanity of Jesus was dead. He takes some of His blood and goes to the Most Holy Place in Heaven. There goes the Heavenly stream. The lifeless humanity is left behind with most of its blood still within the body. Jesus the Nazirite has joined the dead on earth and pays the penalty for what happens if any Nazirite comes in contact with the dead; forsaken by God. Is He one with us or are we one with Him? We do not continue to eat the Passover lamb but we do break His body as symbolised by us eating the bread of the last supper to show that He is a part of us. After the Heavenly DOA when we become a part of Him we will no longer eat the bread as we would be eating a part of ourselves. This Heavenly body now hangs on the cross for one hour with much of its blood inside. Human blood or divine blood? Divinity cannot die so both body and blood symbolically must represent the humanity of Jesus. Jesus the Nazirite has joined humanity. For how long does this state last for and what symbolism can be attached to it. For one hour Jesus is ***both body and blood. If His church represents His body then it must also represent His blood. This blood is the blood of the new covenant. They remain together for one hour when the blood is separated by that Roman spear and Rome at that time was one source of evil and combined with

Page 66

God’s ‘own people’ constituted that indescribably horrible beast. The beast in the soon coming tribulation will also be indescribably horrible and again God’s ‘own’ people but this time coupled to another evil power quite conceivably the USA. It is this combination that will open the side of Jesus, His church, and our blood will be poured out over the world. Our blood is not the blood of Jesus that was poured out against the cross of Good Friday. It is defiled and not life everlasting giving. It will not be collected every last drop and taken back to Heaven. It does not prevent the world being destroyed by fire and the wrath of God. It will however be used to water the very last harvest from earth.

At this separation of body and blood at the second coming of our Lord the blood of Jesus remains back on earth and we His body are placed by Joseph and Nicodemus into our graves. We cannot believe the beauty of this grave and in fact cannot imagine that it could get any better. But this Holy Place, Heaven’s tent of meeting for the next one thousand eight hundred odd years, is really a grave when compared to the Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem which with Jesus on Resurrection Sunday morning we are about to go.

In summary looking back in summary at those four components; Earthly Passover, male lamb one year old, Egypt, killed Good Friday the 14^th of January, applied blood on door frames but only concerned with FIRSTBORN MALES, body roasted,(hell), and eaten to represent that God has become a part of His people, liberation of all people from Egyptian slavery and the journey begun to Heaven. (journey’s preparation is such that not only are they travelling to the main event, Mount Calvary but beyond, actually right up to the DOA. They celebrated the Day of Atonement once each year.

Heavenly Passover; Jesus Christ hangs on the cross on Mount Calvary and dies on Good Friday the 14^th of January, only sin sacrifice and the blood from it emphasised, the body that acted as a frame and presented our sins to the flames of hell still worshipped as the feast of the Unleavened Bread, only CONFESSED sins are absolved, both intentional and unintentional and once it is pointed out to us that something is a sin and we still want to retain it we are perfectly entitled to keep them and their consequences, The outward journey for God’s people becomes the homeward journey, they about face and starting on this rock as a foundation start looking at their Heavenly homes and wondering what sort of apartment Jesus has gone to build for us there. The last half of that last seven out of seventy times seven or 1,260 days was preparation for this journey which was supposed to end with the Day of Atonement (DOA).

Earthly DOA; Celebrated by the Jews once a year, midyear on the 10^th of July. Started with sin offering and scapegoat, ( Good Friday also had a sin offering and scapegoat. Both the scapegoats are the same but the sin offerings are different; Good Friday’s blood cleansed confessed sin but the blood of the earthly DOA is the ‘super’ version of Jesus’ blood and points to when Jesus hangs on the DOA cross and the blood from this sacrifice drops down and joins that blood that was poured out at 4pm on Good Friday and becomes the ‘super’ or ‘full function’ blood. This blood cleanses all sin and not just confessed sin. Once this ‘super’ version of blood is applied and that man who is able returns after the scapegoat has been destroyed, the burnt offering can now proceed. This is a ram but it does not have any fine flour mixed with oil.

Heavenly DOA; takes place when all intentional sin has gone as well as all other confessed sin. All that is left are those unconfessed, unintentional though committed sins. It occurs on the 10^th of July and begins with a sin offering. This sin offering is for the ‘sins of Jesus’ and it was the choice of Jesus to Page 67

make them so. If they had not been atoned for we would not be allowed past the doorway into the Heavenly tent of meeting and it is this bottleneck that chapter eight is about.

There appears to be three stages of instruction that God is giving His people. The present ones , many that have all been given and some that are still to come, the Old Testament, the three and a half year tutorial, 1,260 days that Jesus gave before His cross and the future 1,260 day tutorial before He goes to His DOA cross. I would have expected the Old Testament to cover the people of God until the New Testament took over and completed the picture to at least the final tutorial but this would have given the people of God only a partial picture. They got the whole picture even though that may have been in symbolic form, nonetheless complete. Moses no doubt understood the whole picture but other greats like Daniel even though he penned them out, did not fully understand them. They would be opened up at the right time. If this is that time we are entitled to try to join some of these waypoints, to try to assemble this jigsaw puzzle even though we don’t get the right parts in the right place the first time. The ground we stand on is quite firm; Jesus told Nicodemus if he wanted to understand salvation he should go back to the bronze snake of Moses way back in the Sinai desert. But Jesus added a further admonition; if you don’t believe and therefore do this, don’t waste your time reading the New Testament either.

First and foremost these chapters and the Old Testament were for God’s people, the Jews or Israelites. The 01/ 01/ 0001 had occurred, they had been liberated from Egyptian slavery and they were ready to march onto and into the promised land on the other side of the River Jordan. Each year was split into the two stages they would have to go through; Passover and DOA. Passover was the release from Egypt, the slavery of sin and the start of the march to the promised land and the Day of Atonement (DOA) was the final clean up before entry into the promised land. But even though the distance between being cleaned up and final entry was very short they managed to fall over in that time and so the march to being released by Pharaoh started again, and again. Both legs of the journey, the away from Heaven, Passover and the journey back, to DOA depended on their relationship with the Almighty God. It was God Who spelt the conditions out and it was God Who reinforced them with monotonous regularity. The success of the journey depended on how efficiently  the Tabernacle was run and in chapter eight much detail is given about the main workers, the Levites, their inauguration and acceptance by both God and the people. Almost all of the details have been given now and all that is required now is for the cloud to lift and follow it in whatever direction it is about to lead. This journey probably lasted for 1,260 years when Jesus gave His 1,260 day tutorial, the Cross and a further 1,260 days for the journey that would now last as long as this planet earth lasted. But Holy Scripture chooses to pull out of its last seven times seventy or four hundred and ninety years just the very last seven years and split them into three parts;  three and a half year tutorial by Jesus, (1,260 days). The cross of Atonement followed by the last three and a half years a period which we are trying to fill with events. We know that this is also a period of preparation for a journey and this journey is the one of eternity. But it can only begin once earthly conditions have been met.

Chapter eight has the burnt offering and since this offering was only made on the DOA  we are seeking a connection between these two DOA and these are the rules our Master told us to follow. The final Heavenly DOA did not involve the angelic hosts. They did not need any sin offering or blood to cleanse them of their sins, they had none. They did not even need any life everlasting blood applied to them, they already had life everlasting just like Adam and Eve had and they too would not have required any type of blood had they chosen not to break away from God. The reason I was having to try to fill in these last 1,260 days was because I just could not make a tie with these earthly yet Heavenly chapters. Now it is going to be whether there are enough days left to complete the tasks. Just like here when Page 68

we are about to start our earthly journey or those 1,260 days those early Christians had  to prepare them for the journey of the church which is to take nearly 3,800 years we too are about to start our journey and it begins with the cross of the Day of Atonement. Actually it is the start and very nearly the end of the cross all on the same day and within hours of each other. Almost at the very start we are hit not just by a high speed baseball bat but by a literal sledge hammer throw. Presented as each one being a grain of sand then there is a Sahara Desert of them! And Jesus is going to treat each gain individually! Just the sheer number knocks us off our feet. When we focus on the ones with our name on them it gets far worse. Sin is not a tiny little grain at all, how badly we had mistaken them for tiny grains! Talk about clangers! Each one is a terrible, spiteful and hurtful package of pain! No wonder they are called an abomination that causes desolation! And all that stuff about those unintentional and unconfessed sin as being benign and accepted by Jesus as His sin is meaningless now. They are my sins and for which I am responsible. If I had confessed them all this suffering of my Perfect Friend would only have been moved back to Good Friday, its effects still the same. And here now I see each one being dealt with and the price being paid for each. The nightmare goes on forever and even though it may finish sometime I have been severed from the presence of God. Even the power of perfection has been broken and perfect love, grace, compassion and justice has been shattered. They can no longer apply to me! All hope is gone!

It is this sorry wreck that Heaven is presented with at the end of the DOA, in fact every saint is in exactly the same state. This shivering mass of humanity is soon the step forward and Jesus will apply His life everlasting blood to each forehead, but to step forward they will have to be standing first and they must be fully appreciative of what is happening to them. Heaven pulls up all stops, the prodigal son has returned and he must be made welcome. It is actually closer to the 100^th sheep being saved because it is the other ninety nine who prepare the feast.**** Heaven pulls out all stops.

Firstly the angelic hosts step up, lift up and hold up their brothers and ask God to accept them in His presence to perform His service of the Lord for the eternities to come. It is obvious that our brothers are genuine as desperately want us there for the eternities to come. They have never sinned but are prepared to take a back seat whilst all the attention is heaped on these lost sheep. In fact they consider it a privilege to do so. It is an exemplary case of an elder child holding the hand of a younger brother or sister. Then Divinity cuts in.

There is no point in showing this quivering but standing mass albeit because the angels are holding them up, the sin offering because it is the sin offering that caused this mass of saints to shiver and quiver in the first place, but they are shown the burnt offering and its results; they are now a part of the body of Jesus Christ! One body! It may take some time to sink through but sink through it does and it does so by sending the roots of this belief back to what happened in Egypt.(8:17). So here we have our first real Biblical lesson of what Jesus told Nicodemus; ‘if you want to know and understand salvation then go back to Moses’ bronze snake in the desert. If you want to know and understand the DOA then go back to the firstborn in the land of Egypt. If that does not make any sense then don’t even try looking up to the DOA, it will be a case of water off the ducks back!’  We have just come from the Passover  in the desert and even the Heavenly Passover of Mount Calvary but sadly at least at this stage there is little point in looking up but there is reason why this should not change with prayer and time. As I consider typing and reading of the Word of the Lord as a form of prayer and if that connection between the first and last is ever revealed to me it should be of interest how that

Page 69

revelation relates to what I am now trying to do; fill and list the events of this earth’s last 1,260 days of existence. What and in what order had to be done for us to finally see the last of this earth. By whatever means I am standing up even if supported by angels and now even a more surreal event to cope; I have become one with the body of Christ! The flames and the heat of the burnt offering have fused the fine flour and oil into the one body of Jesus! We are one! I am now entitled to assume and to offer His perfect life, death and resurrection whenever I want to. I have actually been doing that since the cross when Jesus came down to join the dead, but that was only He joining me, and now this connection is not only implied by faith but is applied in time. All that is required now is Resurrection Sunday when the blood of divinity is applied and we rise to everlasting perfection.

Now back to the question of was the original start of these last 1,260 days of planet earth’s existence actually the guilt offering, the end of the previous journey and the restart of the Nazirite’s vow for Jesus?  Is this the start of the cross on earth and end on earth or is this its protrusion into eternity? Do the chapters of Numbers six, seven, eight and nine really protrude into eternity? The complexity here is immense but it still based on certain assumptions. Some of these are:

The old world and the new world cannot coexist. The new world can only form in a state of perfection and even though the old world does not have any evil beings on it during its last 1,260 days of its existence it still carries the stains of where all those sins were committed. The old earth will have to be burnt into nothing before Jesus can restart His creative acts  of the new universe. So where are we in this time and what do we see? There must be a very clear area between the old and the new earths and I will take this to be seven days; Destruction of old and beginning of new creation.

If the old world cannot be destroyed whilst it carries the blood of Good Friday then this becomes doubly true when the blood of the Atonement tree drops in exactly the same place. This blood is no longer Passover blood and Atonement blood it is one blood. It must be gathered every last drop of it and taken up before the destruction of this earth can even begin. In my scenario which is based on the DOA cross being on the wing of the temple there are three regions or zones. Zone one or earth zone is the region below those outstretched arms of Jesus on His DOA cross. Zone two is above these outstretched arms but below the doorway into the tent of meeting above which is the Heavenly zone three.

From certainly not the first reading of Daniel, (9:24) the strong impression is that all six of these requirements will be met on old planet earth and only then can we move through that doorway and onto the new earth. They are all a part of that last seven. Let us test each one individually first and as parallelisms (1-6, 2-5 and 3-4) at a later date. One; Finish transgression. All the evil people are dead and therefore not capable of transgressing and the living not only do not have a dead beast within, but it has been expunged. The timeline of evil no longer exists and transgression is finished. Two; End sin. With the end of transgression the only sin to remain are its scars which can only be destroyed by a conflagration of the old earth, something which could cause us problems. Three; Atone for wickedness. Yes, and completed on the cross of Day of Atonement. (DOA). Four; Bring in everlasting righteousness. Happens on the border of the crossover into and through the doorway to the Heavenly tent of meeting. Five; Seal up vision and prophesy. Neither can go past the new earth and Heavens. Inconsistency if we run around on the new earth making ourselves symbolic shelters of the ones we had before we arrived at this final place. For this statement to be true the New Jerusalem has to be there already whilst we are running around and getting excited at part of our new abode. Six; to anoint the Most Holy; By now we have got ourselves together and realise the value that we are to God. The burnt offering and fine flour and oil have shown us that we are most holy to God. We are now one

Page 70

with His body and now all that requires to be done is to have that blood from planet earth lifted and applied to our foreheads; the Most Holy are anointed.

Let us follow this anointing event further. If Jesus lifts His blood off the planet to anoint us with the protection that was stopping the old earth is now gone and the planet can start to burn. Or can it?  The cross of the DOA still reaches down to earth, it is only the blood that has been lifted. Even with every drop of Jesus’ blood meticulously removed from this cross it is still invaluable and cannot be destroyed along with planet earth. It is the altar of both Passover and DOA. No can be! One solution could be that that the whole altar along with the blood of Jesus is ‘jacked’ up so high that its feet and all off the accompanying blood come with it so high that they are above the place where the outstretched arms of Jesus were; it is with us in limbo waiting for that grand entrance through the doorway of the tent of meeting. Only then can the old earth begin to burn up. All its protection has been removed.

But if both old and new earth’s cannot coexist then we are going to have to wait until the old earth disappears before Jesus can begin to begin His creative acts on the new universe. Both the blood of Jesus and the cross are out of the way and as there will not be any ashes left by that fire there will be no cooling down period either. There is nothing left to cool down, just like after the fires of hell. A very interesting picture results from this scenario, but first some questions; In the desert and Herod’s temple where was the altar? Answer: just outside of the doorway to the tent of meeting on the LHS. Question; where was the altar in the two rebuilt temples after the second coming? Answer: just outside of the doorway to the tent of meeting on the LHS. Question; where is the altar to the temple of eternity? Answer: Where we have just put it, just outside of the doorway to the tent of meeting on the LHS. Coincidence? Maybe but with radicle consequences, more on these later. So far we have spent time on the recuperation of the saints after the DAO and bringing up the blood of Jesus to a position where it can be applied to the saints. There was also mention of the old earth burning up, a pause and God beginning His new creation. But there are major events to occur whilst this cross is still in contact with old planet earth of the Nazirite Jesus Christ whilst still under the old vow and the relatively short period of time of when His separation days are restarted. It all concerns the cross and for what good it does us we will again compare the decommissioning of the Nazirite at the end of the cross to its dedication at the start of the earthly journey. We desperately need more clues as to this Egypt’s connection. This is probably our third run through chapters six, seven and even eight.

The focus is now that altar in front of the doorway of the new earth and its last role on, well actually it has a role on the old planet where the DOA was held but it also has a role in what we call limbo just outside of the doorway into the new earth but both events occur within that very last 1,260 days after the DOA or the last half of the last seven. To distinguish between them we will call the cross standing on earth, planet earth altar and the one that has been jacked up above the arms of Jesus and into limbo, new planet earth altar even though they  are still a part of this earth and therefore also within the 1,260 days. First incongruity; end, start and end. Chapter six is the end of the altar, the decommissioning of the Nazirite after the days of His separation are completed. Chapter seven is the commissioning and dedication of the altar for the long journey ahead. Chapter eight is the recovery of the semi-conscious Levites and their presentation to God. But what if chapter seven is the dedication and consecration for the cross of eternity, then it would be in the ‘right’ order. The ‘out of

Page 71

order’ bit is just Scripture sending us back to Moses’ bronze snake in the desert or the saints of the DOA being sent back to Egypt. Much caution will be required and many changes of mind. The complaint that there are not enough events to fill in these last 1,260 days no longer stands. There is a bewildering number of events to be correlated. But why would the cross need rededication after all it has just taken part in both Passover’s Good Friday and Sabbath’s DOA? Even if every drop of the blood of Jesus has been scrapped off it ? ****

The idea, the prospect of the altar, the cross having to be anointed and consecrated again is very exciting and brings these discussions to a higher level. The altar of Jesus Christ has already changed once in form from a box filled with fire to a cross and once in position from the Passover temple to the DOA temple. Now it appears it will change in both form a raw, bare and forsaken cross to a magnificent tree of unbelievable proportions and from the old earth to inside the New Jerusalem near the river of life and in front of the throne of God. It has fulfilled its role of different morphologies and stood in ‘right’ places at the right times and it is about to be placed in the place it was always meant to be and have the shape for the functions it now has to carry out for the ages to come. And it is for these ‘new’ functions that it has to be dedicated for and anointed. Even though its beauty and dimensions are beyond words it still has at its core one strong vertical component and one strong horizontal component. These however do not represent the timeline of evil rising vertically and being cut off by the horizontal timeline called good, they are now Passover and the Day of Atonement. (DOA).

The reason we keep raising the same questions is not that we think that Jesus has forgotten about them or we think He might answer them this time, but to show that we are indeed asking for daily bread, not ice-cream with topping but what bread Jesus thinks we require to glorified be Thy name. Two questions bothering me now are space which will ultimately require defining where Heaven is now and the nature and therefore the riddance of intentional sin. They appear in a very simple form.

Space has to exist in a sinful zone and a sinless zone, but they cannot coexist. The presence of sin will defile the sinless zone so one solution appears to be let this sinful time zone run its time out and at the very end of it when the fires have consumed all evil just let Jesus create a new world, put a New Jerusalem in it and quickly build our apartment in it for us. Evil will not have come in contact with good and good goes on to exist as perfection forever. Good could not have come in contact with evil because it did not exist at the time evil existed. The sinful zone is earth now and even if we never travelled into space, the presence of evil on this earth would defile the whole universe. So Heaven exists out there in the sinful universe. It has Noah and his lot up there with him and they in turn still have the beast within them. There is a tiny place though where there is no sin, no evil timeline. The volume defined by these confines is called the Most Holy Place. So if Heaven, consisting of a tiny Holy Place and even tinnier Most Holy Place are up there somewhere, but where?

If that secular lot of astronomers, astrologers or cosmologists ever got a whiff of its presence you can be sure they would fight tooth and nail to disprove it. Absurd! Impossible! Ridiculous! It is not going to be very hard to dismiss this lot however. It will be quite easy to show that they have conned the public out of many millions even billions of dollars to buy all their expensive equipment when all they really need was a TV, radio or a $2 newspaper. It is here that they will find where the latest meteorite struck and how close the earth was from being wiped out and not from that expensive equipment they have. The very best they can do at present is to say. ‘It could happen anytime and we will tell you all about it when we see it on TV!  But at least they ‘know’ one thing, the Bible cannot be true!. It

Page 72

certainly does not fit in with their picture which is? Well, everything we say must contradict the Bible, regardless of how absurd it is! And if we shout in unison for long enough and loud enough and put the cleaners through anyone who dares to break ranks well, that is the best we can do!

Creationists like Humphries have long proposed the existence of white holes, black holes running in reverse. If Heaven is a white hole and there is light streaming out of it, it would have to be a very special white hole; one of, only one very small source of light as the Most Holy Place has only one entrance and that has a curtain over it, and this source may never point down to earth anyway and as the fires of hell engulfed the throne of God as well as the cross it would have to be above Mount Calvary. This scenario would allow for another universe to exist that is not in our time and space and therefore not stained by our sins. As it is totally independent of our universe Jesus could easily have gotten ready everything, including our apartments which have been inspected by sinless beings, the angels and they are dying to show us around! This would put the doorway into the tent of meeting as the edge of the universe.

The question of confessed intentional sin also a difficult one. If seeing their ‘benign’ unconfessed and unintentional sins nearly kills the saints then imagine what showing them their confessed intentional sins will do to them! The Old Testament does away with the problem neatly by making them a part of the DOA, putting them onto a scapegoat and sending the scapegoat to be killed far away from the Sanctuary. And it does this once each year right up to the Heavenly Passover of Good Friday where there has to be a change as Good Friday has occurred. Now they would have to look back to Good Friday but forward to the DOA and there would be no point to looking forward as the DOA can only occur if there are no intentional sins around. They had to be dispensed with on Good Friday. But Jesus was not taken from the cross after He had suffered as a sin offering for our confessed unintentional and taken outside of the city and throw off a cliff. The penalty for both confessed unintentional sin and confessed intentional sin were paid for on that same cross. The only area we are told that Jesus went into were the hours of darkness. And darkness they do remain at least for the time being. I am sure that light will be shone on them soon just like it about to be shone on the old rugged cross as it becomes a part of eternity! So returning back to chapters six, seven and eight which will then introduce to the rest of this incredible book!

Chapter six only takes us back to Good Friday, the Passover where Jesus comes in contact, actually joins His brothers and sisters in their state of the dead, something forbidden for the Nazirite to do. But chapters seven and eight tell us to go back to Egypt. Here if Jacob and his family are a typical family that had twelve sons and maybe ten daughters then families of that time could have had in the order of twenty members yet the Passover of Good Friday in Egypt was only concerned with one person; the first born male in that family. No one else!  If all the family were involved then as they too were inside of their homes and protected by the blood of the Passover lamb on the door frames, they too would have been saved but all the Egyptians would have died and thus the end of evil. Neither the earthly Egyptian Passover nor the Heavenly Passover on Mount Calvary were concerned with the end of evil. It has already been established that the first born are God’s people, Jews, Levites under the Old Testament and Christians under the New Testament. Many left Egypt the next day but the special purchase that God made that night were His people and the price He paid for them was His death and His blood. So when the angelic hosts pick us up off the ground after the DOA they tell us to look down to old planet and look at our origins in Egypt. That is when the plan for where we are standing now

Page 73

came into being, it was carried out on Good Friday  on Mount Calvary and completed just now before our eyes on the DOA. The concerns of both Egyptian Passover and Heavenly fulfilment on Mount Calvary were the people of God, ultimately Jews and assigned to one of the twelve tribes of Israel.

Chapter six verse nine also tells us what our Nazirite has to do if a man dies very suddenly beside him. This was not factored in for Good Friday. This is going to require a restart in the count of service, it is not the ewe-lamb sin offering that the Nazirite is going to offer as a part of the termination of his vow. It could be a pigeon/turtledove sin offering but it is not a part of the ewe-lamb, offering for the bride. Good Friday was about freeing Christians from Egypt’s sin, setting them off for the journey to their final clean-up. Without this clean up they could enter the tent of meeting in the old Heaven, where they have just spent the last 1,800 odd years but they could not enter either the new earth or New Jerusalem. It required the Day of Atonement.(DOA). As the DOA was the clean up that made Christians squeaky clean it could not have been carried out on Mount Calvary. There was still much contact with sin as well as being sinful. But as hard as I try to avoid to avoid it, Calvary’s Passover, and the Egyptian one as well were only supposed to bring God’s people to the DOA. In the case of the Christians/Jews in Heaven that meant they could spend 1,800 years in the Holy Place, or much longer but they could not progress into the sinless zones of the new earth or new heaven until the last traces of sin had been burnt up on that DOA.

This contact with these remaining unconfessed and unintentional was not taken into account of the vow of Jesus the Nazirite, has terminated it and it will now require a restart. After accepting these remaining sins, Jesus will be forsaken by God for six days, come clean on day seven and cut off His defiled dedicate head of hair and on day eight go to the cross of the DOA. On the same day the dedication restarts by the offering of a male lamb one year old for a guilt offering. Repayments have been made by Jesus plus 20%. His hair will have 1,260 days of regrowth before passing through the doorway of the tent of meeting and onto a different universe.

So by (6:13) when the Nazirite has fulfilled the days of His separation from God He will have done that in two stages; up to the DOA and a ‘top up’ stage from the DOA  until the end of that three and a half years of Daniel’s covenant. But that brings us back to that question from way back; Did the old covenant end and the new one begin at nine or twelve of three or four on the DOA on the 10^th of July? Or is it some other time? Anyway we are here at the doorway to the tent of meeting; the Nazirite and the priest. As entry is about to be made onto the sinless new earth I would have expected that it would be the bride holding onto the hand of the bridegroom. **** ( internet down till 12 on25/8/17)

Well they have now been married for just on seven years and are about to make the grand entry into the future of eternity but first some homework and revision. This entry could not be made without the Nazirite first listing and agreeing with God the Father what needed to be done, doing it and finally presenting that list back again, checking all items are complete and allowing the priest to offer them to God for His approval that they are indeed acceptable. The priest and the Nazirite are one body and what is attributable to the Nazirite it also attributed to the priest.  This list should be the most comprehensive one yet but it may be split up into former days before that man died very suddenly beside the Nazirite and defiled his head of hair and days post this defilement. What the event, even if not mentioned in this list, can only relate to two events; Good Friday’s Passover (GFP) or the Day of Atonement (DOA) . My previous guess of the restart of the vow was three pm on the 10^th of July and thus the guilt offering. This is at least the third run through verses 13-20 and will finish with ***.

The split into former and post days of that very sudden death is the ewe-lamb a year old and without defect for a sin offering. But there were two sin offerings; one on GFP and one on the DOA. It never

Page 74

ceases to amaze how limited was GFP. It was about that male lamb a year old dying as a sin offering for the Christian and its blood being used to cleanse Christians of confessed unintentional sins, that is all! If you don’t believe that then go back to Egypt and look what happened to the Levites or to that family inside of their homes which could have had twenty or so people in them. How many of them were the focus of that night when the angel of death passed over the nation? One! Good Friday’s Passover was the start of the return leg of the journey back to Heaven and to when the Day of Atonement would take over and finish this journey. It was not the end of sin. DOA is.  I know that the confessed intentional sins were there also but they were and remain in darkness but at the top of the question and prayer list. But the sin offering from the DOA is not is not as clear cut, certainly not to me. Scripture has Good Friday’s Passover as my confessed unintentional sins but DOA is all unconfessed unintentional sins of which only some of mine are. But you may say that is where your error and confusion come from. If Jesus says that all unconfessed unintentional sins are Mine then that is what He means. He means that they are no longer a part of you and by denying and doubting this is sin of itself. It is a lack of faith and any lack of faith can have serious consequences. If there is such a thing as a higher level of doubt let me take you there;

Good Friday’s Passover and JK leaves the slavery of Egypt behind on the first possible moment and begins the Heavenly leg of the backward journey, free to leave as my Lord has paid that evil Pharaoh the price required and JK is minus ALL of his sins. Whether that blood from the sin offering of the Lamb of God is implied or applied is really irrelevant because faith converts implied into applied and so really it is applied. Heaven has placed for the time being all those confessed intentional sins into darkness which is fine by me. High lights of this return journey are the second coming of my Lord and entry into what I thought was the Heaven of eternity. No problems with being left there forever!  But it turns out that this was just the outer room, the tent of meeting in Heaven and a much greater destination awaits us if/when we enter the Most Holy Place, the throne of God, the New Jerusalem. The next thing to happen after the wedding we all march out of Heaven, the rider of the white horse and His Heavenly armies, both saints and angels and after that very brief battle against the beast we find ourselves at the DOA to where this journey was supposed to bring us. And here that confusion arises. Arrival at the doorstep of DOA= Good Friday’s Passover. GFP. Ewe-lamb a year old covers for the sins of the bride, GFP, but say also covers for unconfessed unintentional; allows JK through the DOA now totally sinless but still not allowed through the doorway of the tent of meeting. It is not JK’s sins that are preventing this crossing because he has no sin. It is those sins left behind by that lot that have just been destroyed in hell that are the problem. It is they which are stopping the appearance of the new earth and Heavens. So as far as that agreement between the Nazirite and God, the worksheet read; ‘Bring Levites to (or even through) the DOA. It was concerned with the Levite, the ewe-lamb and did not include that man who died very suddenly beside the Nazirite. So much for the ewe-lamb as a sin offering but it does appear that the ewe-lamb that the Nazirite is now checking is that GFP. In Egypt certainly the Passover led the Jews out of Egypt and only to the start of the proceedings on the DOA. Not 12 or 3 or 4 but 9 o’clock on the 10^th of July. As far as eternity is concerned which side of the DOA we were supposed to arrive at makes no difference; either side prevented the new Heavens and earth from materialising. We needed the full DOA. The blood from this ewe-lamb was only for and implied/applied to the source from which these sins came and therefore defilement had to be removed from; the bride.

Page 75

But the lamb that takes away the sins of the world on Good Friday and now acts as a burnt offering was a male lamb one year old and he is handed in first on the Heavenly DOA, and not last as He was in the times up to the cross in the celebration of the DOA. Jesus is handing them back in the reverse  order and seems to be saying, ‘ the reason we are not going to have any sin now after this last sin offering was because way back on Good Friday the ewe-lamb offering was made and because of that offering this lot is now standing on the step of the DOA. Okay priest offer GFP now to God and see if it is still acceptable to Him. It was way back on Resurrection Sunday but with all the intermediatory events and with the priest now making the offering, is it still acceptable?

There is only one offering that is of ‘more value’ than the male lamb one year old, it is very rarely made and supersedes even this male lamb one year old and that is the bull offering across which we will get to. But when this male lamb burnt offering is made, presented and accepted by God all sin will be gone. We will not only be free to move just outside of the doorway to the tent of meeting, the new Heaven and earth, subject to the old heaven and earth being burnt away will be released and ready for us to enter it. We are now in a sinless state.

There are many topics that have evaded us thus far and one of them is the ram for the peace offering. The Lamb of God Who takes away the sins of the world, Jesus Christ should never be confused with any other offering. The symbolism of Jesus as a lamb of God is very fitting and much has been written about this beautiful comparison, but the problem is that we too are compared to sheep and expected to follow our Sheppard, Who is Himself described as lamb. The sharpest distinction that we can make here is to be called rams, vastly different to lamb but still sheep and in need of the Sheppard. In previous analysis of  the burnt offering we have taken the third section of the body of Christ being offered in the flames of the burnt offering to be Christianity. The third part of the statue of good, the chest and arms in a horizontal position is Christianity, Jesus stretched out on the cross. If this is the case then the peace offering is a part of Good Friday and DOA. Same cross, same place and the bride/priest is expected to present to God, Jesus with the role of peacemaker. Will God accept Jesus as an intermediary between God and man. Yes God accepts Jesus as such as do we as we are a part of His body anyway.

Jesus next presents His whole church, every member through time, as a basket of unleavened cakes made up of fine flour mixed with oil. If this flour and oil are still uncooked through the flames of the burnt offering then they soon will be presented to those flame and we will fuse with the body of Christ. If however we are looking at what has already happened in the burnt offering then it shows that even when we are a part of Jesus we still retain some individuality. Similarly the wafers which are the tribes we have already been placed into at least as early and the second coming if not before. But be it either as tribe or individual we bring our grain and drink offerings.

It appears that the ram for a sacrifice of peace offerings to the Lord, together with the basket with the basket of unleavened cakes are both offered with their grain and drink offerings. The leaven, the propensity to sin did not die on Good Friday and even if it did it was resuscitated by Jesus Himself. He did not wish sin to die at the cross but it was His plan for time to run under the old covenant and the new covenant for an equal period of time.

[Internet not available on Friday until 12 pm. Typed Friday and Saturday night till 11pm. Just on 4,000 words lost. ****As these lost words were mostly from Sabbath typing I will try to remember and retype them as I do not believe that the Holy Spirit would allow me to type garbage on the Lord ’s Day. With that amount of typing and finally being given that connection between Daniel’s statue of evil and the statue of good it is difficult to get the threads back again but to the best of my memory;]

Page 76

I felt much better after blaming Microsoft for the outage and for not allowing me to type in the most productive time in the morning and this would account for lower quality of work. All the Lord expects me to do is to try but there were pearls there to be uncovered. There have always been calms before the storm. The general period we are trying to study is that last seven of Daniel’s seven times seventy.( if the creation of God is 7,777 years and seven months and seven days and seven hours then we are at the 7,77*7* mark and could even involve those last 7 months, 7 days and seven hours.) The journey to the start of that last seven was long and arduous but we the church, the bride were prepared for this journey way back in those 1,260 days following the cross of Good Friday. It itself was proceeded by a 1,260 tutorial the cross and preparation for God’s people’s journey. Likewise this this final seven starts with a 1,260 tutorial from Jesus, DOA and 1,260 days of earthly preparation for what is going to take us to the journey of eternity. The Day of Atonement, (DOA).

We see, we directly experience the DOA. We have already seen that the shock we go into is indescribable and unexpected. We classed our unconfessed unintentional sins as ‘minor’ at worst and just an inconvenience to our Lord to mop them up. Wrong! Each sin is an abomination that causes desolation and each one really hurts our Saviour! And when you multiply the intensity of hurt times the number that are there it explains why we are in such a high degree of shock. Chapter eight describes our recuperation period and the stops Heaven had to pull out to get us out of our state of shock and soon to be revisited. It certainly took  up a significant portion of those last three and a half years. But once we are shown the significance of the bull offerings we are able to stand on our feet again.

If the Nazirite vow that Jesus made with His Father concerned planet earth and what Jesus would have to do to  bring those who wanted to come, back to Heaven and the old earth is about to disappear well now is the time to be decommissioned, present the worksheet of what Jesus had to do, tick each one off and get off this planet as it is about to be burnt up. The checklist is presented by Jesus but called out by the priest so he becomes a part of it and adds anything that he considers and that Jesus has ‘left out’. As the list is about to be read out we look down a little bit and see the cross of the DOA. No Jesus is not on it He is reading from His list, He is with us but we can still imagine Him on it because He has only just been taken down off it! So Jesus presents and priest calls as bride and on our behalf; ‘Male lamb a year old as a burnt offering. Priest presents, God accepts; Done! Ewe-lamb a year old without defect or a sin offering. Priest presents, God accepts; Done! One ram without defect for a peace offering. Priest presents, God accepts; Done! One basket of unleavened cakes of fine flour mixed with oil and its grain and drink offering. Priest presents, God accepts; Done! Unleavened wafers spread with oil and their grain and drink offerings. Priest presents, God accepts; Done! Separately the priest himself offers his own sin and burnt offerings. God accepts; Done! It was at this grain and drink offerings that I baulked at.

I was trying to present an explanation of each of these offerings and seemed to be going nowhere fast. I broke one of my rules about not going back to check what I had written as the idea of this blog is to type what this passage in front of me is saying NOW. If that is different to what I had typed before then so be it. It is supposed to be ‘Revelationasitiswritten’. Returning back to page twenty and on confirmed my worst fears. I was just retyping what I had typed before with very little to add to it. Realising that these topics, particularly the grain and drink offerings must be revisited I tried to step back and look at the big picture.

Page 77

We are going through the final formalities but before we go through that doorway the new earth has to be there and for the new earth to be there the old earth must be burnt up and before the old earth is burnt up we must gather every drop of blood at the foot of the cross as it by now contains both atonement blood from Good Friday and the DOA; all the blood of Jesus. This cross is also far too precious to be destroyed so we move it out of harm’s way above the area which was marked out by Jesus’ outstretched arms what we have called limbo. We don’t just bring the cross by itself but the pool of blood that formed around it. Now the earth below limbo can be destroyed and a new earth above this doorway we are at can be created. Let us look at this situation, going back to Sinai first;

The temple of Jesus/Herod/desert we have tabernacle, doorway to the tent of meeting and the altar outside on the LHS. Now the temple after the second coming and of the third and fourth coming we have tabernacle, doorway to the tent of meeting and the altar outside on the LHS. The about to be entered temple of eternity, doorway to the tent of meeting and outside on the left hand side is the Altar!!  Our altar is not just changing its morphology but its position as well! It changed from a box full of burning logs inside of the Passover temple to a cross structure outside of this temple, to a cross inside of this Atonement temple and finally restored to its glory and beauty as it now moves inside of the Most Holy Place as that magnificent tree of life being fed by the stream with the water of life and in front of the throne of God! Its transformation is complete.

This is the connection between good and evil, the statue of evil in Daniel. That tree of incredible beauty and proportions in Babylon stood for Nebuchadnezzar.  It was because of Nebuchadnezzar’s pride that he was cut down to a stump and when that pride was broken Nebuchadnezzar was also restored. It was our pride that destroyed that magnificent tree of Jesus Christ and reduced it to the stump of the altar. When that pride is dead that tree will be restored to its original beauty within the New Jerusalem. Regardless of its form that tree always gave life but that only happened because of the death of Jesus on it. With no pride and no death this tree will only produce life. It is the last throws of this tree we are looking at now and ticking off the list of what was achieved on it. And it is going to be the new tree in all of its magnificence they will be consecrated in the next chapter and our gifts and expectations laid at its feet as it passes through the doorway into the new tent of meeting and finally into its rightful place in front of the throne of God and Jesus! A fitting tribute to a priceless object!

The problem I have been having is that the scenery is changing so fast and we need a better way of defining the events. Attributing dates does not have to be absolute but can be helpful. The dates that I use are not just picked out of the blue. Daniel might only have seen them as ‘a time to be determined’ but after Mount Calvary we are allowed to use; 9 to 12 (light),12 to 3 (darkness). 3 to 4 (Jesus’ body hangs), 4 blood spilled and these two events have much in common and are joined. Neither is the figure of 7,777 years.

Many today do not realise that Usher’s work that came up with a figure of just on 4,000 years from creation to the cross was peer reviewed by none other than Sir Isaac Newton; Good stuff Bishop Usher I agree! Was the verdict. If any of those ‘great minds’ of the time dared challenge Newton he would have pulverised them and spat them out! Just like he would have done to any of these ‘great’ minds of today! So I have a base figure of 4,000 years. To this 4,000 I add 2,000 for the second coming (Total 6,000), and 1,260 for the third coming, (Total 7,260), and 490 to the fourth coming, (Total 7750) and that only requires satan and the beast twenty years to agree to issue the decree to rebuild Jerusalem and the temple. The earthquake that destroyed the city and those last stones standing from the first temple at the second coming and from which we are supposed the start our counting from was but  a pipsqueak when compared to the one of the third coming which left the trench behind.

Page 78

The date of my death does not matter whether it was in the next minute or ten years, the only thing that matters is whether I died in Christ and am waiting for Him to come back and take me home to spend the eternities with Him. But setting and using dates can define relative positions. The seven sevens I use for time should not be a surprise to any reader of the Book of Revelation. (7,777 years,7 months, 7 days and 7 hours). Jesus would know these times down to a fraction of a second. It is difficult to understand even in these large chunks and we could not handle smaller subdivisions. It is comforting to know that our destiny has been well prepared for and one of the greatest surprises, and they are coming thick and fast, of chapter nine will be when the journey actually begins it is not based on both Egypt’s Passover AND the DOA but solely on Passover. Just the ewe-lamb a year old without defect for a sin offering!

But using the seven sevens  as a unit of time paints the following scenario; Calvary’s tree as half time and the start of the return journey at 3,888 years, 9 months, 18 days and 15 hours. (Yes I know Good Friday was not on 18^th day of the 9^th month at 3 o’clock but the 14^th day of the first month at 9 o’clock) If Good Friday was the 77^th Jubilee or 77*50= 3,850 years which leaves a discrepancy of 38 years, 9 months, 18 days and 15 hours and I attribute this time to the time it took Adam and Eve to sin and therefore begin the Jubilee cycle. Just roughly using years now we can count back from 3,888, 1260 years to Egyptian Passover when the Jewish calendar began as 01/01/01. 1,128 years to Noah and 1,500 years to creation. This would place he seven year timeslot of Daniel at 7,77*7* years, 7 months, 7 days and seven hours. The day of Atonement would be 3,885 years, 3 months and 18days since GFP (Good Fridays Passover) and only 1,260 days to end that last covenant of seven years.****

Before returning the grain and drink offerings  of Numbers chapter six we just stop and look at what the Holy Word has to say about these first. Matthew (26:26) Bread; ‘while they were eating, Jesus took some bread, and after blessing it, He broke it ad gave it to His disciples, and said, “Take, eat; this is My body”.’ Matthew (27:27-29) Wine; ‘And when He had taken a cup and giving thanks, He gave it to them, saying, “Drink from it, all of you; for this is My blood of the covenant, which is poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins. But I say to you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine from now until that day when I drink it new with you in My Father’s kingdom”’.

Mark (14:22); Bread; ‘While He was eating, He took some bread, and after blessing it He broke it, and gave it to them, and said, “Take it; this is my body”’. Mark (14:23-25); Wine; ‘And when He had taken a cup and given thanks, He gave it to them, and they all drank from it. And He said to them, “this is my blood of the covenant, which is poured out for many. Truly I say to you, I will never again drink of the fruit of the vine until that day when I drink it new in the kingdom of God.”’.

Luke  (22:14-20); Bread and wine combined; ‘When the hour had come, He reclined at the table, and the apostles with Him. And He said to them, “I have earnestly desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer; for I say to you, I shall never again eat it until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God”. And when He had taken a cup and given thanks, He said, “Take this and share it among yourselves; for I say to you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine from now on until he kingdom of God comes.” And when He had taken some bread and given thanks, He broke it and gave it to them, saying, “ This is My body which is given for you; do this in remembrance of Me,” And in the same way He took the cup after they had eaten, saying, “This cup which is poured out for you is the new covenant in my blood.”’

If Roman Catholicism treats their bread and wine as the literal body and blood of Jesus Christ they certainly have Scriptural support for their dogma. They use unleavened bread as the body of Christ Page 79

and this is infinitely advanced of the protestant version that uses leavened bread a clanger of the first order. They would be hard to beat if they used non-alcoholic wine but they use fortified wine instead destroying any credibility; the most precious object in the universe, the blood of Jesus being represented by the greatest curse known to humanity; alcohol, I don’t think so!  And yes the Protestants do it too.

But Jesus also said that He was the door and vine and sheppard and other things as well. This representation could not be a literal representation as Jesus blessed it and Jesus’ body does not require to be blessed, it is the blessing. Before the birth of Jesus the Israelites ate the flesh of the Passover lamb which did represent Jesus Christ and by doing so showed that Jesus became a part of them. After the cross when all animal sacrifices ceased the symbolism was replaced by bread; grain offering. I think it comes down to the drink offering.

On the cross Jesus asked for and received sour wine at the end of His agony. He only tasted it at the start to tell He knew what He was about to go through, and He did. He had not just gone near a dead person, He became one with His dead brothers and sisters and the penalty was He was forsaken by God. He had taken the suffering and He had taken the death, he had borne the consequences of our sin. The price had been paid, we were free from sin we could go to Heaven. It was finished. But at three o’clock that man who was able and had taken the scapegoat out into the desert to have it destroyed returned and took divine blood from the sin sacrifice back to heaven with Him only leaving the body and human blood of Jesus hanging on that cross. Jesus had indeed joined humanity, He had become one with us!  It is this unity that we symbolise by eating the crushed grain as the bread. But there is much more than this. Up to 4 o’clock the body is combined with His blood, this is His blood of the new covenant. It is no longer what we do, have tried to do and have failed miserably but now what He has done and continues to do and will continue to do what is the basis of this new covenant.

But this relationship between His/our bodies and His/our blood will only continue until 4 o’clock when that Roman spear will only open up the side of Jesus. For His body the church this will be the great tribulation when our bodies are taken to the remarkable grave and our blood although of itself insignificant will still inflict nasty scars on the earth. And we are now on that point of Resurrection Sunday but first instead of Jesus becoming one with us, we must become one with Him. This is the Day of Atonement (DAO) when the grain offering is crushed into a fine flour and mixed with the oil of the Holy Spirit and presented in the burnt offering, or is it? But the drink offering is here also??? The other issue to be decided is the grain offering the same thing as the fine flour mixed with oil?

I am starting to recover what rightfully or wrongfully I considered such a heavy blow as the loss of my typing and being exhausted I could have easily typed control plus some other key except delete. But it was still an exhilarating feeling that I had found my cross, of all of the objects of the universe it was coming with me to be in Heaven with me for eternity. It alone; ‘That old rugged cross, so despised by the world has a wondrous attraction to me, for the dear lamb of God left His glory above and bear it to dark Calvary.’ It is going to be what it always has been and that is the tree of life. If its former glory days were in the Garden of Eden then its latter glory days will also be in the Heavenly Garden of Eden. But if in Adam’s and Eve’s Garden of Eden it stood near the tree of good and evil and both bore grapes why did our first parents eat from the bad tree when they had to eat from the tree of life to stay alive? We know that our wonderful altar in its resurrected form will produce twelve fruits one of which will

Page 80

be grapes as Jesus will not drink again from the fruit of the vine until we are in the kingdom of God. This is not much value to us at this stage as to have this kingdom we must have a new earth and even a New Jerusalem sitting on its foundation and we are still in front of that door leading onto the new earth. It wasn’t necessity it was pride that caused them to eat and have that magnificent tree cut back to the stump of the cross. Well that pride certainly was killed on this same stump on the DOA, which nearly killed us as well and it might help explain why it took our first parents so long to disobey God. And the final transformation and transportation of this ‘stump’ is now the focus of our study!

The other ‘problem’ I had was the length of time I had spent on Numbers chapter six, over 60,000 words and still nowhere near ‘finishing’ it. How much longer is this going to take before I can move on? Well chapter six is the decommissioning of the Nazirite vow and if that includes the history of old planet earth then it will take up most of the Bible.

I used to split the history of this planet, earth into two acts; what Jesus did for His people; Passover and what Jesus did for His creation; Day of Atonement  (DOA). But Numbers chapter nine tells us it was only one; Passover! One act on one stage. To imagine this we have to look forward from today either one million or billion or trillion years. Take one billion, exactly, 29/8/1,000,002,017. What do we have? Among other things we have God’s people, us and the only other thing that got across the line was that altar which has now been in full bloom for many, many years. In one word; Passover. The wicked were long, long ago thrown into hell. Whether that was one day before the DOA or a week or something else is really not relevant. They are gone and it was their removal that allowed the DOA to proceed. It was their intentional sins that prevented the DOA from taking place, those of the wicked. The intentional sins of the saints had been burnt up in the fires of hell when Jesus took them there on Mount Calvary on Good Friday’s Passover. Intentional sin may have gone and the wicked may have gone but the mess that they left still had to be cleaned up before the sinless creation could appear. It was after the DOA that the final preparation for eternity could begin and Daniel chapter nine seems to be telling us that these preparations were not only started on the DOA but also completed with 1,260 days after this DOA. So we are still here at 11.02 on the 29/8/1,000,002,017 at the setting up of the stage of eternity.

Jesus presents the ewe-lamb as a sin sacrifice; That is us! That is why we are here! That is Passover! Do we need more? The priest takes the ewe-lamb and presents it before God. ‘Do You accept the blood from this sin sacrifice for the removal of the confessed, unintentional sins of these people who have placed them on Your Son, Jesus Christ? Has Jesus paid for these sins to divine standards?’ The answer to these questions way back on Resurrection Sunday was ‘Yes’ then and is ‘Yes’ some 3,800 years later and ‘Yes’ it did allow My people to leave Egypt but the journey was to last as far as the DOA, where the final clean-up was to occur.’ Without the DOA we could not proceed any further. The spotless, sinless earth and heaven could not materialise without this final clean up. And that is why the Nazirite does not present the ewe-lamb first, but second. This ewe-lamb sacrifice could only proceed via the offering of the male lamb one year old, first. As Jesus now reveals His cards of the Nazirite and He reveals them in the right order. Not a ewe-lamb sin offering a year old first, that would have got Him up to the start of the DOA. He earned that privilege by stepping up to the cross of Good Friday and that also allowed Him through to the doorway of DOA. Now, the DOA He steps up to will allow Him through to Eternity, the start of at least. So by presenting the burnt offering first has allowed Him on presentation of the ewe-lamb to pass through to eternity or the sinless state of the new earth. But there is still one hitch, one problem to go and thus the ram for a peace offering.

Page 81

Much of Scripture is devoted to the ewe-lamb offering of Passover on Mount Calvary but little to the event that allows this offering to get to and through that block or barrier that allows the final sinless world to materialise; creation of eternity. The DOA and the burnt offering.

There was no burnt offering on Mount Calvary, the intentional sin of the wicked still abounded and prevented this from happening. Jesus could not clean up the remains if the main mess was still there. Jesus’ concern was to get His people out of Egypt and on the long road back to the DOA. This He did on Good Friday Passover. (GFP) They were free from sin, they could leave Egyptian slavery behind. But it is the word SIN that is the issue here; it is whatever has been confessed. That includes both intentional and unintentional sin. If you don’t believe that the Bible teaches Sabbath as a commandment and therefore does not require confessing your belief of whether intentional and therefore you go to hell or unintentional and therefore covered by the pigeon/turtledove sin offering is left to infinite justice of God. As it was not confessed it was not covered by Good  Friday and it is still here today awaiting final judgment.  ***??

Even though the hours of the scapegoat those last three hours of darkness on Good Friday Passover (GFP) remain in darkness we still can, in fact are encouraged to come back into the desert of Sinai and from this earthly step look upwards to its Heavenly fulfilment. In the earthly DOA there were three distinct phases, or steps. Firstly the goat for the sin offering was killed and its blood taken into the Most Holy Place where it was used for cleansing the whole holy area of unintentional sin. It certainly covered the confessed lot and if the burnt offering could only proceed in the total absence of sin then the unconfessed ones had to be there also. So the only sins left now were the intentional sins. This was the phase of the scapegoat.

This animal was chosen by lot. One goat became the sin offering and the other the scapegoat. Both represented Jesus Christ in the two stages of the cross; 9 to 12 and 12 to 3. As they waited with bated breath for the scapegoat to be brought in for the second phase of the service, they were waiting for the high priest to place his hands on the head of the goat and the moment the high priest’s hand touched the head of the goat they began confessing their intentional sins believing these sins would pass through the hands of the priest and onto the scapegoat. If they were anything like us today they would only have remembered very few of their intentional sins especially those committed nearly twelve months ago. I am sure that under these conditions the Lord would have seen their intention  to confess all sin and would have granted them their wishes and passed these sins onto this divine goat. The Bible places great emphases on the difference between intentional and unintentional.  Both goats were killed, one inside of the temple and the other a long way away in the desert. With the people in the temple now been given a chance to be in a sinless state the burnt offering could now begin.

Jesus Christ went through two of those stages on Good Friday. The sin offering and those hours of darkness; the scapegoat. Here we place our intentional sins ON the head of Jesus and He is led into the darkness of hell where these sins are burnt into nothingness and we are told that these fires of hell engulf God sitting on His throne in the Most Holy Place in Heaven. And whereas the fires of hell when they consume satan and all evil beings will leave nothing behind which has to cool down, GFP fires of hell did leave something behind, something that cannot burn, something which has no evil that can burn, something that was presented to the fire was the same as came out of the fire. And that was the body of Jesus Christ. It itself is not the burnt offering but can be dissected and presented

Page 82

as a burnt offering. But before we can begin to appreciate what is being presented as a burnt offering we must have some idea of what this burnt offering will be placed on, on this body that has just been in hell. Herein we have the pathetic state the sleeping church is in. They represent this sinless body as leavened bread! The body of Jesus Christ is riddled with sin! The only consolation we can draw from this is that it cannot get any worse! This is the real clanger, the Big Ben and all other clangers become just tinker bells! Little wonder they have those big cheesy grins as they wash down the leavened bread with satanic drink with alcohol. And it was just so easy! The population will swallow garbage as quickly as satan can come up with it!

If we have already come across it then we have missed what happened to that scapegoat other than; when it died it certainly was not in the temple on the altar (the cross of Christ was a significant distance away from the temple, it was outside of the city), the scapegoat entered the period of darkness, presumably into hell and therefore total separation from God from 12 to 3, the end of this period was marked by an earthquake which was neither as massive as the ones of either the second or third comings and the curtain to the tent of meeting was torn. The man who was able returns after disposing of the scapegoat takes the divine aspect of is blood back to the Most Holy Place in Heaven where there is a major gathering waiting for Him where the issue is that of the scroll and its seven seals. That body that is left behind on the cross from 3 to 4 has just been in hell where the fires were extinguished because they had run out of fuel. No evil remained. This was humanity in a sinless state. This was what we symbolically present to God when we take, break and eat of the bread. It is what we have we take into our bodies and become one with. It is why we too are counted as sinless before God and cannot go back to hell, we have just come from hell! It is those three hours of darkness however that still remain in darkness.

Returning to the decommissioning of the Nazirite Jesus Christ. The first card Jesus shows is the last card that He played; one male lamb a year old without defect for a burnt offering. Because Jesus has showed this first means that the next card that He shows, one ewe-lamb a year old and without defect brings events not just to but through the DOA. Egypt’s Passover was only up to but not through the DOA if it was through as well it would render the DOA unnecessary. I have thought for a long time that it is the hair of the Nazirite that ties these events together and will now attempt to ‘show how’ this happens. It will be particularly useful if it helps us fill in some of those 1,260 days after the DOA.

In His life on earth Jesus did not shave of cut His hair or beard. (just called hair from now on) Males are supposed to do now to show the glory of God; Jesus did not come to show the glory of God He came down to join the dead and then lift them with Him back into Heaven. That was His Nazirite’s vow and even though He suffered heavy penalties that vow was not broken and He went with His hair to the cross, to the grave and even back from the grave when He appeared to the apostles over the next forty days He still had this hair. If I was shown the privilege of seeing my Saviour today I would still expect Him to have that same hair. His Nazirite vow was not broken by the cross and did not have to have the count restarted.

His Nazirite vow is broken when a man dies very suddenly beside Him. This was not something that was supposed to be a part of Egypt’s Passover, it was only about firstborn males.  The moment Jesus decides to take on Himself the sins of His creation, those unconfessed unintentional sins He does so knowingly and the hair on His head that made this decision is defiled and Jesus remains defiled  until the seventh day. By cutting His hair on this day shows Jesus went onto the Day of Atonement (DOA) on the eighth day reflecting  the full glory of God which could only be done in the total absence of sin,

Page 83

a common dogma of this blog. On this day also, DOA, is rededicated as a Nazirite and the number of His days are restarted. On this day His hair starts to regrow. This scenario could solve our quandary of the eight missing days before the DOA.

But this quandary should only have existed whilst we were dithering with the unconfessed unintentional sins of the saints. Perhaps a part of the DOA was for these sins, we certainly thought so when they were being presented in turn and we could see our names on them! And then there were all those unconfessed unintentional sins of the wicked who had so recently been thrown into hell. But this doubt was unwarranted as verse 11 of chapter 6 tells us. The sin offering of the pigeon/turtledove was for Jesus Christ because He had decided to do something which was not a part of His ‘normal’ Nazirite’s vow. As the old vow had been completed He would now have to start the numbering again. But this ‘extra’ work that had to be done, 1,260 days’ worth or even longer will firstly yield a new crop of hair and as Jesus is a reflection of God this is going to have to be cut off, ****  as the eternities are now about to begin.

There is no doubt in my mind that Jesus Christ Nazirite version ‘two’ began His ‘new’ ministry on the 10^th of July, ‘and that same day he shall consecrate his head’,  and I have already made a case for nine o’clock and one for three o’clock so does that mean that Jesus Christ version ‘one’ not just ended His ministry on the 10^th of July but had it all voided which are very strong words for a ministry that contained among other great achievements the ewe-lamb sin offering? Why didn’t it end eight days before when Jesus decided to  defile Himself by accepting certain sins of His creation on Himself. If this ministry ended on the 2^nd of July there would be a seven day period when His creation was not under Nazirite control. Clearly this could not be so as Jesus knows the position of every atom, photon and whatever exists in every unit of time. But the reason He was voided because His six day separation had defiled Him? This indicates that Calvary’s tree did not defile, did not separate and did not restart the meter. Or was there a period of time when Jesus’ universe was in a period of a six day limbo? The three and a half years that Jesus prepared His church was only supposed to get to this period of limbo. No doubt this matter would have been dealt with and in detail in that tutorial gave His saints for 1,260 days before the DOA. So now our confusion not only spreads over those last three and a half years of Daniel’s covenant but also for some time before. One confusion we may lessen however was that Jesus spent forty days after His resurrection convincing His disciples that He had come through Good Friday and so He also spent forty days convincing His disciples that He had come through the cross of the DOA so they could stand up by themselves without their angelic brothers having to hold their hands! And it was because Good Fridays Passover (GFP) was a part of His Nazirite’s vow that He didn’t have His previous ministry voided but the DOA was not and therefore restarted the meter. His people, His creation. One which would go on forever and JK is looking around and records the date as 10:45 on the 29^th of August in the year of 1,000,002,017. The vehicle on which this journey began was the earth on Jesus Christ’s creation. And it was the events of the Passover that have survived to this day.

But that post DOA period of 1,260 days must be of special importance firstly to survive and secondly to be awarded a special ministry of Jesus. Post GFP the church desperately needed guidance for its long trip which would finish at the DOA?  So now post the cross of DOA we have urgency because there are only 1,260 days to go for which God has allowed evil to be completed . (Daniel’s finish transgression, end sin……..etc. ) Actually the only one left after DOA is the last one; to anoint the most holy. The only thing left to bring in everlasting righteousness was the destruction of this old earth.

Page 84

Sometime ago I photo stated chapter nine and was all psyched up and ready but I still can’t leave chapter six. But as it is the summary of history there must be many more clues to be gleaned in the rest of Scripture. We are dealing with God’s ways, God’s law. Here we are not found guilty of an offence when we didn’t know wrong existed; here the rules of war do not allow a cruise missile to be fired into a building full of women and children; here when you steal from someone the very worse that you have to pay back, except for large corporations who can’t be even taken to court, you don’t just pay back 10% of what you have stolen but you pay it all back plus 20% and here you don’t have charges added to the list after the case is finished and you are on your way home. At least this has added an element of truth to the case; This addition was uncontested. So it can’t be said that it was just a pack of lies! When these 1,260 days are over and the door opens to the new earth all cupboards will have been cleared out and all cupboards bare. There will be no laying of freshly drawn up charges.

Here the Nazirite presents the blueprint that He had worked out with God His Father on what was going to have to done in order to bring back those lost sheep. Here now are the items ticked. ONE; one male lamb a year old for a burnt offering. Hold on, if this is the DOA then the sin offering for Jesus’ sins, the dove/turtledove is missing. Here now the priest/saint/ desperately hoping JK take this item and on behalf of the redeemed of which I so desperately want to be a part of and present it before God; Accepted! That was the big ticket item. The purity of one section of the DOA was accepted. The burnt offering and it could only take place if the sin offering of the pigeon/turtledove’s blood had been accepted as well. This was the sinless offering of the beauty of Jesus Christ on a sinless body that can prove it is sinless as it survived the fires of hell! It is not just the doorway into the new earth but into the New Jerusalem itself.

TWO; Jesus presents one ewe-lamb without defect for a sin offering. JK takes this one and points it out to God with an extra strong emphasis. See this one this is Good Friday Passover (GFP) Here way back on GFP my Jesus Who has just handed this item to me to ask whether it has been correctly ticked off according to your perfect standard. It was none other than His own blood, the blood of God that resulted in the shedding of this blood and I now present this to you for the washing and removal of all of my confessed unintentional sins. I am very sorry though that as yet I have been unable to add my confessed intentional sins which were burnt into oblivion on this same cross on this same day. On that day the blood that was taken from the sin offering was taken by the man who is able to Heaven but only after He had taken the scapegoat with all of my intentional (unfortunately confessed is implied) sins and oversaw its destruction in the desert. Even if now that burnt offering that was just offered had taken place and accepted it does not tell us of what happened from 12 to 3 on GFP. The body and blood of Jesus have been put forward by Jesus and presented by saint JK and accepted what else can be required?

Three; One ram without defect for a peace offering; If the ewe-lamb was GFP and the DOA at least partially was the burnt offering then where to each of which of these does this ram for a peace offering belong? It is a combination of both DOA and GFP. The blood from Good Fridays Passover (GFP) has produced the blood of the lamb from its sin offering but it also accounted for the  scapegoat in those dark hours from 12 to 3 and having dispensed with these two phases allowed the burnt offering to proceed. So this ram offering is a continuation of the delayed end of the burnt offering. It is stage two some 3,888 years after stage one of GFP. So what have these two stages accomplished? They have shown or are showing now who it was it was who benefitted from the cross. As these benefits were not finally obtained the peace offering has to be a part of the DOA and specifically the burnt offering. So which animal was offered here?

Page 85

A ram, a most expensive sheep but not a male lamb a year old without defect. It did not require many pounds of timber for the DOA. The hottest flame would have been required for the sin offering for the sins of Jesus and since they were not our sins they must have been Jesus’ sins and all that had to be burnt here was a pigeon/turtledove. There were no sins left after this so the presentation flames of the Holy Spirit were more like magnifying flames rather than purifying flames. All that was required here was the bonding of the flour mixed with oil to be joined to the body of Jesus. Up to now we had symbolically crushed and eaten His flesh as bread/grain for Him to become one with us and after this peace/burnt offering we become one with Him. The temperature achieved here could be so low it may even be called ‘boiling temperature’.

In the peace offerings we are offered  as a tribe, the tribe names individually to stand for the eternities and each individual must then be offered to see that the original peace offering is made up of parts each of which do not break the peace cycle. You would think that once the ram, Christianity is accepted then each member would automatically be included. Then if this is the case then we are doing a double check to see that all cupboards are bare, there are no skeletons that have been left behind! Witness Scripture. One reason why satan would want to incur those bone jarring loses in my typing last weekend was to stop me from announcing that wonderful news of the final migration and transformation of the cross, it is going to be with us in Heaven and the second reason was the progress I had achieved in understanding the drink offering. That one has not yet returned.

The Nazirite shaving his hair and then taking it and putting it on the fire under the sacrifice of the peace offering is of interest. By this stage of the decommissioning we are well into if not the end of those 1,260 days spoken of by the prophet Daniel. This would be some 1,260 days after the DOA on which cross Jesus only stayed presumably a matter of hours and certainly not three and a half years. Not only are all now ready and waiting for this door to open, but the cross is here as well. This 1,260 days that this hair has grown has produced very special hair indeed. It is not like the hair that Jesus cut off because it had become defiled once Jesus accepted all of the sins anywhere in creation, this hair has grown in sinless conditions and is probably the last hair that will ever grow on Jesus. From now on He will remain hairless and reflect the glory of God. So we have to try to work out the  effect and function of that part of the body of God has on the final migration and transformation of the stump which originally was the tree of life in the Garden Of Eden. It is sinless and it is divine but it still must have had  ****  a major effect on this most spectacular of events about to take place.

This cross, this stump from the Garden of Eden already has very serious credentials against it. It carried the body of Jesus on GFP. The blood from this sacrifice was certainly divine as Jesus took some of it back to Heaven with Him at 3 o’clock. It had carried divinity. The flames from this cross had engulfed the throne of Heaven. It had had contact with the inner workings of Heaven. It was a  part of the only event that will last for eternity. This that were on it; confessed both intentional and unintentional were dealt with on it. The remaining sins of the redeemed, the unconfessed unintentional one were not a part of GFP but the DOA so this cross was involved in the payment of ALL the sins of the saints. It stood for millennia bathed in the blood of Jesus Christ. For a significant time it and it alone stood as the only reason why God could not destroy this earth, certainly after the time the Holy Spirit returned to Heaven. Its presence determined the location for the rebuilding of the post second coming temple. It was on this cross that the DOA was held. It is on this cross that all those ‘leftover’ sins were abolished and allowed the new earth and Heaven to materialise so that eternity could finally begin. It was the Page 86

role of this cross to act as a focusing telescope on what was to become central dogma of the Christian faith; Paul taught the crucified Christ and the crucified Christ alone.

I have not always been this shape of a cross. I started off as a magnificent tree of life way back in the Garden of Eden. When Adam and Eve sinned and were thrown out of the garden I was the reason why God had to place that angel with that sword at the only entrance to the garden. Evil people could not come back in and eat off me otherwise evil would have lived forever. When cut back to a stump, the shape of this stump was a box structure that was kept burning all day and night for over a thousand years barring the exile and other desolations. My primary function was to prepare God’s people for Good Friday Passover (GFP). It was this event that would carry humanity through the ages of the eternities to come. For these thousand or so years I would be called the ‘Altar of Burnt Offering’ and my final act on planet earth was just that; Altar of burnt offering presenting the final Heavenly burnt offering.

I stood outside of the tent of meeting and only ‘good’ things that even had to be burnt could be offered to God in the Holy Place and once a year in the Most Holy Place. I was the centre piece of the animal sacrificial system. I stand outside of the tent of meeting now, just as this planet is about to cease to exist, ready to offer ‘good’ things now not just to the Holy Place but also to the Most Holy Place. As only Holy items were allowed to be presented through me, I was the presenter and not the purifier of these items, some symbolism here to the Holy Spirit, the first real crises occurred on Good Friday Passover (GFP)where here real evil was being presented; confessed intentional sins, the scapegoat. As I did not have the purifying power to purify them I had to be moved from inside of the temple not just outside of the temple but outside of the city as well. These scapegoat sins were a particularly bad lot. The first part of GFP, the 9 to12 period could have been conducted where I stood; the sin offering of the Lamb of God Who takes away the sins of the world as that is exactly what the sin offering produces; blood that is used to defile any Holy objects that require cleaning. That was my role in the daily sacrifice. None of this applies to the scapegoat; none of those intentional sins had anything to do with Holiness, they were pure, nasty and intentional evil. I had to be moved from inside of the temple.

After the second coming of our Lord I was moved back into the rebuilt temple because the possibility of intentional sins being offered through me did not exist. There are only two types of intentional sin; confessed and therefore covered by GFP and unconfessed where the guilty party will pay for these sins themselves in hell! I was in this temple when Jesus came back to earth for a third time with His two witnesses when the big earthquake hit when set off by the door on mercy closing in Heaven I was protected by the same mechanism that protected me after GFP. The blood that had been poured out against me by that Roman spear put me outside of earthly time and space just like it did to the blood itself. The Romans may have thought another criminal and another cross! Neither were true! It would not require too many guesses as the whom organised the wood from which  the Romans chose the two members for the cross of Christ and where they came from; the Holy Spirit.

As we have come to the locking pin; that sinless hair of Jesus Christ now being placed as a peace offering at the base of this cross as its dedication and consecration is about to be described in Chapter seven, it would be of interest as to what we are looking at. If Daniel’s prediction for those seven lots of seventy (7*70=490) involved GFP then all of the ‘action’ would be in that last seven years and certainly it worked out so. We are drawing quite heavily on these events now. The temples though were in totally different positions and too claim Jesus of the DOA temple is hanging on the wing of GFP temple does not seem to be justified, although both events were the end of evil; one belonged to

Page 87

the people of Jesus the other belonged to the creation of Jesus. But I still assume that Daniel’s prophesy involved this very last DOA temple. The temple of the third coming is pulverised along with the city of the third coming. It is rebuilt after 7*70 years after the decree to rebuild it goes out. The same providence that preserved GFP cross and produced in the temple of the second coming now cuts in and produces it for a second time. Temple is complete and as this cross has the same pool of blood at its feet as the one of GFP did it does not require consecration.

There are any number of events on this side of DOA that could cause satan to panic and send in his henchmen to destroy the city and its rebuilt temple. He can well remember what God told him way back in the Garden of Eden; that Jesus would crush satan’s head.  That may be so but satan is going to fight every step of the way to prevent this from happening. If that means destroying the temple and the city then so be it, anyway they were only rebuilt to appease God and stop those bowls from being poured out. It did not work! If the DOA is coming up and satan knows that it is not just the 10^th of July but the year as well and for the DOA to take place all intentional sin must be destroyed and he is the only carrier of intentional left anywhere in the universe then even a person with my logic can work out that satan has to have been done away with before the 10^th of July! All that is left on that day is the mess the wicked had left and the unconfessed unintentional sins of the saints. The instruction satan would have given his henchmen who went in to destroy the temple and city was’ ‘complete destruction, not one stone left of the other, does not matter how big they are, every one thrown down!’

It is obvious that nothing survived this destruction including the cross or altar. Even if God had lifted it up five or ten yards or metres they still would have built ramps or towers to get to destroy it. The report back to satan, which he could quite easily and probably did check was, ‘Done!’ So this precious altar, cross, stump required divine providence once again to protect it. After all it is about to be lifted into the Most Holy Place of Heaven where it will become the tree of life. Satan/beast had also tried to throw the knockout punches to Jesus and to His church before and finished up on their backs and thus will happen again. The cross of Jesus and His blood are outside of time and space. They are far too precious to be within satan’s domain, but do we know how far up into the sky does is domain reach? All we are told was that at the cross satan was hurled back to earth and it is here that he must remain and it is above this satanic domain to which this DOA cross was placed and where the ceremony could proceed. If the bowl of blood it stood in came with it then anything below it could now be destroyed. This is the same cross that was present on GFP, the same cross that was in both the third and fourth coming of our Lord and the same cross that was miraculously preserved from the destruction of those satanic beings before the DOA.

The situation we are being presented with is quite simple; chapter six, chapter seven, chapter eight, chapter nine; yes got that! Can we go on if I guess that the next chapter is ten? All involve the Nazirite? Well chapter six certainly but seven onwards seem to move to the Levite. Well what have the Nazirite and Levite have in common? The altar. The Nazirite presents his hair on the altar as a peace offering but the Levite presents carts of gifts and many animal sacrifices. The Nazirite;

What he is doing now is not just a bolt out of the blue. It has been planned if we are to believe Daniel for at least 7*70 years and the resemblances that are occurring between these 490 years and that what went on in Jesus’ first coming could mean many thousands of years before. When His Nazirite vow finished Jesus would cut his recently shaven hair and place it on the altar as a peace offering. Well how old is that hair and why does it have to be cut off anyway.? As Jesus and His people are about to Page 88

enter eternity where Jesus will reflect the glory of God he has to have any hair removed. As to its age; it began to grow on the day before the DOA when His other hair was cut off. It was cut off because Jesus knowingly accepted all those unintentional unconfessed sins of His creation, both the goodies and the badies and this knowing acceptance defiled His hair and He was forsaken by God for six days. Day seven He cut off this defiled hair when the regrowth started. Actually the regrowth was counted from the DOA itself; ‘And that same day he shall consecrate his head.’  So as far as this hair is concerned it grew in sinless conditions, its starting date was the DOA and it had to be cut-off before entry into Heaven so that Jesus could reflect the full glory of God.

So how many days old was it when it was cut off and for what purpose was it placed in the fire which is under the sacrifice of peace offerings.? Daniel tells us that all those six requirements of righteousness had to be met within those 7*70 lots of years and specifically the last seven and even more specifically within the last three and a half. This would mean that the maximum age of this hair grown in such purity could be no older than 1,260 days, it could be less but no more. The reason for its existence had nothing to do with the Nazirite coming in contact with His dead brothers and sisters no, that was the subject of Good Friday Passover (GFP). Nor did it have anything to do because a man died very suddenly beside him, no, that was the subject of the Day of Atonement (DOA). No the peace offering links these two and on the cross. This cross is GFP and DOA and peace offerings. We can now proceed with the wave offerings by placing them in the hand’s of the Nazirite after he has shaved his dedicated hair. What is of interest it that after His decommissioning if that is what it was the Nazirite remains a Nazirite. He is able to drink wine from the fruit of the vine which this stump will soon produce in Heaven. Jesus told us that He would not be able to drink from the fruit of the vine until He was in His Father’s kingdom where all these events have led or are about to lead Him. The outstanding feature  is the trouble that Heaven has gone to  sculptor a step to place offering of hair growth of our Nazirite since the DOA. Totally separate, totally different.

Looking at these same events from chapter seven; the Levites angle; the anointing and consecrating of the tabernacle but focusing on the altar. It was none other than Moses who setup, anointed and consecrated the altar and its utensils. It was none other than Jesus Christ who setup, anointed and consecrated the Heavenly cross and its utensils. The earthly box which had burning logs on it for 24/7 needed to be anointed and consecrated as it was the centre piece of temple worship and would for the best part of a thousand years. It was the Israelites contact with God and through it sinful, with defect or those with out of date timed objects could not be offered. It was supposed to point out and prepare them for the real event; Good Friday Passover (GFP), and these were wonderful festivities spread out over a twelve day period.

But this box type altar had a use by date also and its use stopped abruptly on the 14^th of the first month. It was replaced with the cross. This new altar had no such dedication, anointing of consecration. When the vertical and horizontal beams were selected there were no carts of gifts or prayers or anything. This was going to be brutality at its known worse. Yet this altar has survived to this date of the last three and a half years in Daniel’s prophesy and is about to go through its final migration and transformation to its permanent place in Heaven. It did in fact receive an anointing and a consecration;

On Good Friday’s Passover it not only had the blood of the sin offering spilt on it, the blood of the Lamb who takes away the sins of the world it also stood in that blood. As the divine component of that blood had been taken up to Heaven by the High Priest, yes this was the ‘human’ blood of our Lord that was left behind, the ‘excess blood’ that was left behind after everything that needed to be

Page 89

cleansed had been cleansed. It may have done it in another dimension of darkness but it has also been the scapegoat. It had intentional sins transferred to its head and body and took them into the raging fires of hell and had them burnt off into oblivion. It returned back at three o’clock on that day only to join with humanity. This was only a symbolic joining, the real one will take place on the DOA in the peace offering. This new altar was certainly dedicated to humanity and that dedication is called GFP even though I have not tried to establish the link to the drink offering.

It was also consecrated and set aside for divinity. On the DOA the sin offering the one from the pigeon/turtledove was the blood of divinity. It was for sins that Jesus so magnanimously decided to take on Himself even though they were not His sins. He made them His own sins. As the sin offering was a divine act so was the burnt offering that followed. Yes this tree has had full anointing and consecration rituals applied to it. It was Jesus Christ was both the agent of anointing and also the agent of consecrating. ( have to have a think which was GFP and which was DOA as both seem to apply)  But there is still the peace offering and then compare what the Nazirite did at his decommissioning to what we expected of Him when we presented our offerings. Is this where this cross is pushed over the line of eternity? When we wander around under this magnificent tree in Heaven, in the New Jerusalem what is it supposed to conjure up? It sure was a very privileged tree to start with way back in the Garden of Eden and a much more privileged tree to finish up in Heaven, just like the rest of the participants of that amazing day; Good Friday Passover !! *** Poor effort today as family, father’s day and birthday took out most of the day.

Just before producing with what seems like a real clanger I will go through the line of thinking first. For a long time now I have envisaged that the anointing of the Most Holy was; Jesus calls the name of JK (or whatever the mode of identification in Heaven will be), JK comes out of those throngs and stands before Jesus. Jesus puts His thumb into the golden censor with His precious blood in it. This blood is certainly most holy. The person to whom it is about to be applied to may not be the most holy but very special to God anyway. When this blood is touched onto my forehead I do then become Most Holy and see the face of Jesus. This is the anointing of the Most Holy. When you add this to only just recently I had become a part of the body of Jesus in the DOA when that fine flour mixed with oil was placed on the burnt offering, there was eternity; the blood of Jesus had been reunited with His body and therefore Most Holy indeed.

The problem with this scenario is that the Most Holy has to be anointed, as item six of Daniel’s list, on this earth still and within the 1,260 day timeslot from the DOA. Clearly the above is a Heavenly scenario of the New Jerusalem and well into its timeslot. So back to earth.

But our main problem remains what is this relationship between the length of hair of the Nazirite and moving the altar from earth to the Heaven’s of eternity. The very few people who are being moved across from this earth and this side of the doorway to the tent of meeting to eternity on the other side is because of Calvary’s tree. But what about this stump, this cross, this altar? It has already been anointed, consecrated (and dedicated ?) by passing through the DOA and GFP, but these two events still have to be welded into one; has divinity DOA, accepted humanity GFP and it would be a rhetorical question; has humanity accepted divinity? There is still room for a peace offering.

The Bible has a subsection and chapter on the length of hair of the Nazirite from the DOA until, maximum day 1,260 days. Hair that is no longer than three and a half years of growth. It is sinless, it is divine. Its growth was specifically counted from the moment all sin had vanished but had to include very specific functions while it was growing. Without these being fulfilled we would have to remain at

Page 90

the doorway to the tent of meeting for the eternities to come. Passover in Egypt only released the Jews to start a journey which would end at the DOA. This special period of 1,260 days is after the DOA and the subject of the length of hair of the Nazirite. GFP got us to 3 o’clock of DOA when all sin disappeared and the count of days for the hair’s growth began from 3 o’clock.( Come back to drink offering first attempt ******)

So this altar/stump/cross is indeed a very privileged part of God’s creation. It has always been about giving life; in the Garden of Eden as the tree of life, as box of burning logs with faith was the source of life, as a cross of both GFP and DOA a source of life and for what is now happening at this hold up in front of the doorway into the new tent of mercy and at the end of its migration and transformation as the tree of life of the New Jerusalem. That stump phase it was the source of life but this life only came because of the death of Jesus who was on it. It now has just had the extra string added to its bow; the Nazirite has just cut off His hair and placed  it on the fire which is under the sacrifice of peace offerings. It has become a peace offering.

Another angle is the relationship between chapter six and seven, divided into four aspects. Chapter six was the Nazirite reading from a sheet that He had prepared with God His Father as to what had to be done in order to restore humanity with divinity. As He read them the priest who was with Him presented them to God and they were accepted. You would think that if the nation was accepted then so would each individual also be. This angel may have been through JK experience with the law where it applies equally to all but in your case the judge’s Swiss bank account has just received some unexpected funds so you are an exclusion, a part of the uncertainty principle. So just to be perfectly sure the priest adds his own personnel account. Aspect one; the checks of the Nazirite. Aspect two; the expectation of the leaders/tribes and members. When these placed their offerings on the altar that Moses had just anointed they could not have had in mind what this altar had done for them, it had only just recently been anointed. This was a deposit on what would become their hopes and dreams of the future; life eternal! Aspect three was this same group looking back in time at this altar and comparing what it had done to what they were expecting of it all that time a long time ago. There is one other aspect and that is this group of Levites is looking at this cross while they are placing their offerings on it and expecting it to accomplish something for them in the future. All four aspects focus on the same three items; this cross in whatever form it is in and wherever it is standing must be composed of a burnt, sin and peace offering. But first attempt at drink offering;

Three o’clock Good Friday Passover (GFP). Jesus calls for the drink of sour wine not to break His relationship with God, that had already happened, but a visible sign to the onlookers that it had happened. Between three and four body and blood remain together but He has joined His brothers and sisters in the world of the dead. He is one  with them now. We are the body of Christ and we are the blood of Christ. If our body suffers an injury of any degree Jesus also suffers this injury. When our blood is spilt in the great tribulation the blood of Jesus is also spilt. We are under the new covenant where we crush the unleavened bread and drink from the cup of unfermented fruit of the vine and we have given up. We tried but hopelessly failed. Now we are one with Jesus we let Him do things, stand back and admire the results; right every time! What a sense of security!

But this relationship is going to be altered at 4 o’clock  by the great tribulation when that Roman spear will open up the side of Jesus and separate His body and blood. As this is only just over the halfway point of our trip to the DOA there is still much to occur. His blood remains on earth and will do so until

Page 91

DOA or there about. We His body are placed it a grave, the tent of meeting in the Old Heaven. If this is described as a grave then imagine what Heaven will be when we go there on Resurrection Sunday! But we do stay in this rather wonderful grave until the activity begins on Resurrection Sunday, and activity there is much of.

When we arrive in Heaven we are body only. If His divine blood was applied to us at this stage there would be no need further down the road to have it applied to our foreheads, that will be the final stage of divinity and much water has to pass under the bridge before that happens. WE do apply some of His blood to our robes and it is our robes that get us through the next 1,800 odd years. Let us assume that Nazirite refuses to restart His Nazirite’s ministry. ‘ My original ministry was to go through to this point, been there done it and no more! You will have to go back and rewrite Daniel’s prophesy as finishing at 69 ½ lots of seven and not 70 lots of seven!’ Where would this leave us the saints?  ****

Without the DOA, sin would exist and even though those specific sins that are to be dealt with on the DOA are not attributed to us the saints they would still prevent the new Heavens and earth from materialising. We would have to spend the rest of eternity in the tent of meeting of the Old Heavens and never be able to enter into the Most Holy Place. When compared to the New Jerusalem Heaven calls this as a state of the dead. So is ‘Resurrection Sunday’ at the end of Daniel’s 1,260 days of the covenant?

It puts a very interesting slant on the hair of the Nazirite when you consider He starts His numbering at, ‘ And that same day he shall consecrate his head, and shall dedicate to the Lord his days as a Nazirite.(verses11,12). So the old finishes and the new starts with the guilt offering. This is the idea behind this guilt offering. This is a very powerful argument for the three pm end of the journey for the church of God. In the 1,260 days after GFP Jesus prepared His Body, His church for a walk that would not just get them to the DOA but 3pm, through the DOA. Isn’t that amazing! No sin as DOA has occurred, that doorway we have been standing at for what seems like such a long time can now open and we can finally go through to eternity! There was no need after all for those 1,260 days had allocated, nothing needed to be done after all! But is this really the case? Didn’t all four aspects of the Levite and the Nazirite call for three requirements in order to get us through that final doorway? There is more to this time period that meets the eye, to compare these requirements against each other.

So far the drink offering itself put us into the timeslot of three to four with our Lord and we let Him take over as we had tried for nearly four thousand years without success. We are quite happy with this new covenant if it means that Jesus has to meet the requirements of God. As we can’t get into trouble while we are ‘dead’ for the first 1,800 years in Heaven so the next time the blood of Jesus will cut in will be the blood of the sin offering of the pigeon/turtledove. This will be divine blood and this also brings us to the start of those last 1,260 days after the DOA. Let us tick off what we think has been fulfilled out of Daniel’s six righteousness requirement at the end of the first Nazirite vow and the beginning of the new vow, ‘but the former days will be void because his separation was defiled’.

Daniel’s first five requirements are met by the Day of Atonement (DOA) Three o’clock Sabbath the 10^th of the seventh month. In the 1,260 days after Good Friday Passover (GFP) Jesus had instructed His Page 92

church so that they were prepared for the long journey to end at this time of the seventh month, 3,885 years after GFP, also coming under the umbrella of the Nazirite’s vow. As the last 1,260 days were under a restarted vow the church did not necessarily Have to be instructed for these last days; Day 1,260 from the DOA was the anointing of the Most Holy.

Only something that can give life has to be holy. Eden’s tree of life did this as did the altar/cross in both GFP and the DOA. This altar/cross/tree became most holy when Jesus applied a part of His holy body to it; hair growth from 3 o’clock of the DOA, both body and blood. Verse 18; ‘The Nazirite shall then shave his dedicated head of hair at the doorway of the tent of meeting, and take the dedicated hair of his head and put it on the fire which is on the sacrifice of peace offerings’. The cross has just received a sticker on it; admitted into the new earth and heavens. The last seven of years, 7,77*7* has been fulfilled and now we only have the seven months, seven days and seven hours left for the existence of the old earth. As far as the Nazirite is concerned all three stages of eternity have now been met; GFP, the DOA and now the peace offering. Now the finer details of worship can now take place.

It is Scripture that describes the process of applying the hair of Jesus to the altar as anointing so that still leaves the altar as dedicated and consecrated. The dedication is probably the human step; GFP. Jesus coming down to be one with His dead brothers and sisters right up to 4 o’clock on Good Friday when His precious blood was spilt as ours is going to be soon in the great tribulation. It is still with this sharp demarcation of the blood of Jesus that I still continue to struggle with, the leaving of this blood in a pool around the cross. But it is not the blood of Jesus that gives this cross entry into Heaven it is His hair and it has to be of the right length; 1,260 days of growth!  So if GFP is the dedication that Moses has just performed on the altar that only leaves the DOA as being its consecration. The Most Holy has now been dedicated, consecrated and anointed. There is now a Heavenly link between GFP and DOA and true worship can now look down and then up to see its fulfilment. When in Heaven we come up for our monthly fruit from this Most Holy tree it will have a very rich history behind it. It is the stump restored when pride died; it is the tree of life. It is not standing in a pool of Jesus’ blood, it is standing on the sinless life of Jesus Christ as it has been since that DOA.

When satan and his evil angels were hurled down from Heaven at three o’clock on Good Friday despite putting up the fight of their lives they were hurled down to earth where they will remain confined until they are thrown into hell. They are confined to a certain distance above the earth and as I do not know how high up this is I will guess the Van Allen radiation belt; 777 kilometres above the earth (??)  As satan is not allowed into this area the cross of the DOA could quite easily be in this area that we are studying and the DOA. Its height is not relevant but its position is; it must be directly above the place where the cross of Jesus stood on GFP.

Certainly identifying the anointing of the Most Holy has been a step in the right direction but it has also raised many issues. If Jesus Christ was perfect and sinless as at 3pm on the DOA then why did He have to wait for 1,260 days of hair growth before He cut His hair off and applied it to the peace offering immortalising it? Would have hair growth of one day or even one minute have been enough to make this transformation?  It was Divine hair and therefore its length irrelevant. Who else benefitted from this length of time and what other processes were involved? Perhaps it may have been better not to

Page 93

have suggested the solution until after we had considered the aspects of those four features of the altar and for which each one required a burnt, sin and peace offering as a solution.

The original desert lot. The box of burning logs outside of the doorway to the tent of meeting. Moses sets up, dedicates, anoints and consecrates many offerings for differing people. Following the second day where Nethanel the son of Zuar, leader of Issachar, presented these offering on this fledgling altar, (all the others were the same) one silver dish whose weight was one hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, according to the shekel of the sanctuary, both of them full of fine flour mixed with oil for a grain offering; one gold pan of ten shekels, full of incense, one bull, one ram, one male lamb a year old without defect, for a burnt offering; one male goat for a sin offering; and for the sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five male goats, five male lambs a year old.

When compared ***** to the worksheet of the Nazirite of chapter 6 the above demands/expectations/achievements is rather modest. The Nazirite only claims a male lamb a year old without defect for burnt offering, one ewe-lamb a year old without defect for a sin offering and a ram for a peace offering but along with it the basket of cakes, wafers and grain and drink offerings. Neither bring up what I consider to be the crux of the matter; the pigeon/turtledove as both a sin offering and burnt offering as these seem to belong to another dimension, another world; that of God. I have long given up trying to tie all of Scripture into one line and providing ideas are forthcoming then it is okay to proceed. So the penny will drop at the right time with the drink offering, whenever.

The problem with this rather extensive list that Nethanel the son of Zuar has just placed on the altar of Moses is that in all probability it is he who is going to now place this same list on the altar that has just been anointed by Jesus Himself by placing His Nazirite’s hair on it. The altar of life for the eternities to come, the tree of life within the New Jerusalem. As these presentations occur over a twelve day period we can account for twelve days out of the remaining seven months, seven days and seven hours. This roughly matches the first forty days after the DOA (and GFP) that Jesus spent convincing His disciples that He had come through the cross and it accomplished what it had set out to do.

As I was a member of the tribe of Issachar when our leader, Nethanel the son of Zuar was placing these offerings on Moses altar/Jesus’s cross I agreed with all of these offering and the need for each. I knew that at least once a month I would turn up in the New Jerusalem, and probably many more times, where I would have to come to this tree to collect the fruit for this month. As I stood and looked at this most magnificent of trees even by Heaven’s standards, still in focus behind it was the throne of God with Jesus. Looking at this tree what does it tell me about that Jesus on His throne?

Nethanel offered a large dish and even if it did have a large amount of fine flour mixed with oil a part of that flour was me. You see it is only grain offering at this stage because since that separation of the body and blood of Jesus at four o’clock on GFP the blood remained on earth for an awfully long period of time and has not as yet been re-joined with my body. I am no stranger, I have been included as a part of this magnificent tree; the silver dish offering. The flour was contained also with a bowl. We as the saints of Heaven are contained within a tribe and our Heavenly possessions are also contained. I am here and within an area confined or reserved for my tribe. Realising that this tree is leading me to the throne of God, as on earth it is the focusing device for the throne of God, I approach it with reverence and prayer. These prayers have already been submitted on this tree in a golden censor and accepted. Cannot leave anything to chance. Now for the heavy lifting, the framework within this tree. The vertical members are the divinity of Jesus, His burnt offering. It is progressive; bull, ram and one

Page 94

male lamb a year old. It all starts at male lamb a year old, without him there would be nothing. It all starts at Good Friday way back in Egypt. But the idea is so novel and strange that a thousand years of preparation or even ten thousand years would not prepare the world and allow it to accept this idea. The idea that a totally innocent being should accept the punishment for the guilty and that punishment was death because He loved them so much is just fanciful and unacceptable to anyone even if they are given a long period of time to do so. This lamb a year old and in the prime of His life did so! And for those who accept this magnanimous act become one with Him in His first at death and then one with Him in His resurrection. They are a part of the ram offering as burnt offering. But I am even one stage above this. You see the lamb was offered and accepted then the ram accepted and in turn was accepted but now we have the ultimate burnt offering and it is here that it has all come from; the bull offering. Soon these will be separated but this is where the combined bull offerings will come from! That bull offering was very carefully placed on the altar standing on Nazirite hair.

The sin offering is relatively simple. The Nazirite presented and thought that the sin offering was a ewe-lamb but just as my tribe did way back in the desert I present one male goat. It does not have to be a year old, in the prime of its life, nor does it have to be without defect it just has to be a goat. When Jesus the Nazirite was decommissioned in Heaven after the DOA (stage one) and then another 1,260 days (version two) His aim was to bring the bride along to Heaven with Him. The sin offering then was a ewe-lamb; He was entirely occupied with His bride. Actually the framework, the symbolism of the church today and for the eternities to come is the cross but before it could be brought across the border into eternity it needed a divine base as all the blood that had been spilt against it had been gathered up. That divine base was the hair of the Nazirite; hair, head, knowledge, all the way along Jesus knew what He was doing. Sin was the domain of the ewe-lamb, and the sin offering was just focused on this one mechanism.

In the desert it was different. Here we have a large tribe and actually twelve of them. Focusing just on Issachar. This tribe is about to start its journey to the promised land. All are counted, all are on the Heavenly censor’s list. They are made up of sheep and goats just like the church of Jesus is today. These will not be separated until the second coming of our Lord some three thousand years’ time. The remaining nearly two millennia is just about checking and crosschecking but no mistakes are found. So this original sin offering was for the whole tribe as they set out on their march to the promised land. The same rules applied to every member of our tribe and you were free to obey or disobey them. As every one of them had sinned from the high priest down, they were goats and at the gate would have been directed to the left hand gate along with the other goats. But basically in the desert we have a goat sin offering, those who respond to it become rams and finally a part of the bull offering and what is carried across this doorway and into the Heavenly tent of meeting was this goat offering option of choice. Jesus Christ had the freedom of choice to go ahead with GFP and all have that choice whether we want to follow Him. It leads to what I consider still to be very cruel and harsh verse not just of Revelation but so late and in chapters 21 and 22; just as we pass through this final doorway into the Heavenly tent of mercy, we check to see that the dogs, liars and murderers have been excluded. This wonderful tree of life will have free will imprinted on it.

Well both GFP and DOA have happened and the altar is about to receive its Heavenly foundation, what else needs to occur? All these things now need to be presented to God to check whether His Holy hurt, His original anger has been abated. We now need the peace offering. There are many aspects of this peace offering and over time we will look at some of them, but the important thing is that Jesus Christ

Page 95

was that peace offering, it was made on this cross and it was accepted by the Father and the whole unit of GFP, DOA, peace offering and the cross in its rejuvenated form are all about to pass through this doorway into the new tent of meeting! Unfortunately as this stump can only come into full bloom in the total absence of sin it must remain a stump until it crosses onto the new earth and the new earth cannot materialise whist there is still a trace of the old earth remaining, so there is still much to be done in the remaining seven months, seven days and seven hours. And twelve days have already gone as the twelve leaders of our tribes stood up in turn and placed their offerings on this soon to be transferred altar/cross.

So leaving the peace sacrifice**** (I type in an extra few words at the end and save them and by clearing the cache means if there is a crash only the last few words will be lost. Also gives ideas for future thought). Actually it is back to DOA plus three and a half years or 1,260 days, the end of the covenant period of Daniel and the anointing of the Most Holy. Wrongfully assumed that it was holy, the tree of life, and became Most Holy once it had the ticket ‘Heaven Bound’ glued to it. It was Most Holy before its anointing because; it had already been through the sin offering of the ewe-lamb, GFP. It had already been through the burnt offering which can only take place in the absence of sin. The peace offering of the ram, basket of unleavened cakes and wafers and grain and drink offerings were all loaded on it, all that was needed now was to hit the ‘present’ button. That button was pressed on day 1,260 from the DOA when Jesus cut off His own hair and placed it at the base of the altar, the cross. The material, the subject matter was not just in the right order but of the right form. It had ben pipelined. Only the vehicle, the mode of transport had to be added, the cross. And the wave offerings accompanied its final presentation. These 1,260 days were required to prepare God’s people for this event, for their journey of eternity. It was not about allowing the hair of the Nazirite to grow to a certain length.  And respond they did.

The events of chapters seven and eight were not in that pipeline that was configured in chapter six, they were results of it. Once chapter six had cleared the way we very quickly add on our hopes and inspirations and the more these cling to Jesus the surer their fulfilment. The fact that there are so many similarities between chapters six and seven only shows how relevant chapter six was. But it is Jesus doing the presentations in six and it is our leaders who are adding to them in chapter seven. That is not saying that Jesus by taking out one cake and one wafer is foretelling what is about to take place in chapters seven and eight. Not that there is much foretelling to take place now and has already been pointed out that unless we get a grasp on the drink offering we really can’t get any further.

Just like after GFP Jesus gave His church 1,260 days of preparation before they started their journey of which I am now fairly confident of was not just to but through the DOA, He has now given them another 1,260 days of preparation for the start of that journey to and through eternity. If this is the end of Daniel’s seven year covenant, 7,77**7* years then there is only 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours until we step through this doorway and onto the new earth leaving where the old used to be. But now our offerings have been prepared and made what final preparations do we have to make keeping in mind that we have just spent almost 1,800 years in the tent of meeting in the old Heaven?

For our final preparations, of the Levites those not so much handpicked by God as in picked up by the hand of God, those odd ones who had chosen to want to be with God, Heaven sends in all of its holy beings, the angels, the sons of Israel to help with these operations and to get us to get acquainted for the eternities to come. The first cleansing water, but only sprinkling as they have already been baptised, razor, they will now reveal the full glory of God and wash their clothing. But how can we be dirty if we

Page 96

have just spent nearly two millennia in Heaven? But that was the problem within the Heaven we have just come from. God’s presence, God’s throne had to be confined within the Most Holy Place. The saints were not allowed within this area as they still had the beast within. It not only had to be killed, all of its dead remains had to be extracted. Jesus’ robe of righteousness had been in contact with us and therefore needed to be washed. We were about to become one with Jesus, to reflect God’s glory, we needed to be shaved. They, the Levites and the sons of Israel, the redeemed and the angelic hosts have just arrived as an army behind their leader, the rider of the white horse, when God asks Jesus to separate the angels and the saints. When we want to compare these events of Heaven with Sinai we must be able to transfer symbols; Lord with God, Moses with Jesus, Levite with saint, sons of Israel with angels and Aaron with Jesus Christ as High Priest.

Also today if I want to think about what Jesus did for me on GFP I don’t have any problem with imagining a cross. I can also imagine an almost naked, blood splattered male writhing in pain where every nerve fibre is saturated and firing does not mean that Jesus is hanging on this cross now. By my attempted imagery and faith these events are held as real by Heaven. Likewise just because we are now going to use imagery does not mean that they are happening now. The blood from GFP may now be about to be used now but the real GFP occurred some 3,888 years ago. Likewise with DOA. The event itself may have occurred over 1,260 days ago but we are going to use imagery from this event as this cleansing of Levites takes place. In fact we know that it took at least twelve days for our leaders to present our hopes and dreams on this altar/cross/stump once we saw the Nazirite put His hair under it; We took that as ‘Heaven bound’. So we will now assume we are 1,280 days away from the DOA and 3,888 years away from GFP.  One of the problems we have**** is the usual order of service is that the sin offering is offered first as it is the blood from this offering that is used for cleansing and then allowing the rest of the service to proceed. Here this order does not seem to be followed; ‘ a second bull you shall take for a sin offering’.

The sin offering order first would not have to be applied if there were no sins, no defilement that required cleansing. The focus then becomes the burnt offering, a sinless offering and can only be a sinless offering because there was this sin offering some 3,888 odd years ago. And this is the situation now. The only reason these sinless, perfect beings, the angels are not going just to have dealings with us they are laying their hands on us and asking Aaron, Jesus the High Priest to present us the Levite, to God for the same purpose that they have existed for since their creation 7,777 years ago! They want us to join them and they want God to approve this transaction which is being proposed by His Son. And why should God only want ‘one’ angelic host? (One in service but two in nature, it is us who will show continual gratitude to Jesus for the eternities to come and it will be done using the same focusing device that we should use today to show our gratitude for what Jesus has done; the cross, stump today but full bloom tree of life for the eternities to come!

It is not now going to be a matter of quickly whipping back through time now some 3,888 years and putting Jesus back onto the cross of Good Friday Passover (GFP) or even 1,280 days ago to put Him on the cross of DOA. But it is a matter of looking at this cross which is in front of us and still in its T form, not magnificent tree of life, and seeing Jesus standing alongside us now and Who was so recently on it, going through the first of the offerings; the burnt offering. It is the splitting and the amplification of the body of Christ in the burnt offering that gives all the Heavenly hosts an idea of Whom we are standing near.  This is not a male lamb a year old and without defect, nor is the following sin offering but they are the bases of this bull offering. The offering

Page 97

now being presented is saint plus angel the unit of service and worship of Heaven but only the Levite portion will actually require the offerings to make atonement.

The ground on which we are applying for this union to angel and union to God is the grain offering and fine flour mixed with oil. It is a burnt offering and therefore in the absence of sin. The body that is being presented is that of Jesus Christ. If it had any stains then they were only there because Jesus had so magnanimously bowed so low and accepted all our sins, including those nasty intentional sins. They would have had to have left some scars behind. But this body on which this presentation is being made now has been through the raging fires of hell. There are no scars, there are no stains there is perfection now. If you want to split straws then you may ask what about those unconfessed, unintentional sins which are supposed to be the subject of the DOA? This Day of Atonement (DOA) did begin with a sin offering, that of the Nazirite who had nothing; the blood of the first pigeon/turtledove, for those sins that Jesus took on Himself even though they were our sins, those of the dead man who died suddenly beside Him and defiled Him. So no there are no sins whatsoever left behind in this latter part of the DOA.

But this brings up an interesting nuance here between Nazirite and Levite. When the Nazirite submitted His burnt offering, among the items submitted was a drink offering. There is no drink offering submitted with the Levites burnt offering, Why? It could be that the Nazirite was dealing with the bottom of the tree but the Levite is dealing with the top of this tree, the one that is about to spring into full bloom as it passes through the doorway into the Heavenly tent of meeting which should open within seven months. The Nazirite was dealing with the bottom of this tree, GFP where he had to prove that in fact He had come low enough to encompass the saints of humanity. To prove that He had come low enough, He produced the drink offering, that sour wine of three o’clock of GFP. He had already worked it out with God the Father that this was the level of proof that would be required.

But the DOA involves the top of the tree. Here the links being established upwards to God and not downwards to us. There was no need for a drink offering but we still need to work out what replaced the downward drink offering with an ‘upward drink offering’? The presence of the angels holding our hands would have to introduce an ‘upward’ pressure. Just being at lofty heights would have this effect. The Nazirite on planet earth as the male lamb a year old and drink offering as compared to us about to pass through the doorway into the Heavenly tent of meeting and having the highest offering, the bull and no need for a drink offering speak for themselves. At this stage I think that the wave offerings are made from the burnt offering platform. Certainly the Levites and even at the time of the Nazirites the wave offerings were made at or pointing to the Nazirite placing His holy hair under the sacrifice of the peace offering. The burnt offering.

Having just joined us up as a big happy family for the soon arrival of the new earth, God now issues instructions regarding our separation from the angels. This was a necessity on earth in the desert temple, the Levites served and the rest of Israel did not. This was the idea for the separation but what about in Heaven? Well if right now there was angelic work to be in preparing the new Heavens and earth only the angels could leave, pass through the doorway to the new tent of mercy and go and do what was required of them. They have been sinless all the way along,

Page 98

to them, it is only a barrier to the Levites and they still have some hoops to jump through before this yet. It is easy to relate verses 14-19 to the situation in the Sinai desert but these should transpose, metaphorically at least into the Heavenly realm. After all the New Heaven will be made up of those who had sinned and those who had not. ****

There are many differences between the angels and the saints like; one lot live in tribes, are allocated blocks of land and given apartments but the others are not, being spirits they don’t need them. But in verses 14-19 there has been a change in direction, we are being sent back to Egypt. We have been and seen the lofty heights from above the zones of earth which satan was not allowed to enter but which unfortunately are still on earth’s side of the doorway to the Heavenly tent of meeting. Before we can move on and certainly through this door we need a reality check; are we standing firmly on the right foundation that Scripture has given us; Good Friday Passover Egypt. (GFPE). It maybe the earthly step but its Heavenly step and fulfilment are actually on Mount Calvary on Good Friday Passover (GFP). The actual separation for all ages occurs here; ‘and the Levites shall be mine’. As the curtain to the tent of meeting has been torn they may go in and serve the tent of meeting, symbolically at first but literally later on when they require further cleansing and presentation as a wave offering. They are mine, they are firstborn from among the sons of Israel. And yes, as there is no aging in Heaven we will never be retiring from God’s service up there. So we are in an intermediatory stage now; they did retire, we are not allowed to and we never will up there! On earth now retirement age is not fifty or sixty or seventy or eighty or ninety or even one hundred, in fact the older we get the more we need that brain food which only the Bible can give; ‘Give us today our daily bread…’

But coming to the end of chapter eight makes me realise that in chapters six, seven and eight we have been the key to worship; the peace offerings. Not only were they given in chapter six they were partially turned for us in chapters seven and eight so we should now make a concerted effort to put a tie in this thread. So far it has taken over 76,000 words for these three chapters and only the Holy Spirit knows how many more are needed. But before I make and attempt not just to tie in those three chapters but one to five as well, I will add chapter nine to this list.

BOOK OF NUMBERS; CHAPTER NINE.

The Passover: Verses 1-14 ; ‘Thus the Lord spoke to Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, in the first month of the second year after they had come out of the land of Egypt, saying, “Now, let the sons of Israel observe the Passover at its appointed time. On the fourteenth day of this month, at twilight, you shall observe it at its appointed time; you shall observe it according to all its statutes.” So Moses told the sons of Israel to observe the Passover. They observed the Passover in the first month, on the fourteenth day of the month, at twilight, in the wilderness of Sinai; according to all that the Lord had commanded Moses, so thr sons of Israel did. But there were some men who were unclean because of the dead person, so that they could not Passover on that day; so they came before Moses and Aaron on that day. Those men said to him, “Though we are unclean because of the dead person, why are we restrained from presenting the offering of the Lord at its appointed time among the sons of Israel?” Moses therefore said to them, “Wait, and I will listen to what the Lord will concerning you.” Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “Speak to the sons of Israel, saying, ‘If any one of you or of your generations becomes unclean because of a dead person, or is on a distant journey, he may, however, observe the Passover to the Lord. In the second month on the fourteenth day at twilight, they shall observe it; they shall eat it with unleavened bread and bitter herbs. They shall leave none of it until morning, nor break a bone of it; according to all the statute of the Passover they shall observe it. But Page 99

the man who is clean and is not on a journey, and yet neglects to observe the Passover, that person shall be cut off from his people, for he did not present the offering of the Lord at its appointed time. That man will bear his sin. If an alien sojourns among you and observes the Passover to the Lord, according to the statute of the Passover and according to its ordinance, so he shall do; you shall have one statute, both for the alien and for the native of the land.’”

The Cloud on the Tabernacle: Verses 15-23; ‘Now on the day that the tabernacle was erected the cloud covered the tabernacle, and in the evening it was like the appearance of fire over the tabernacle, until morning. So it was continuously; the cloud would cover it by day, and the appearance of fire by night. Whenever the cloud was lifted over the tent, afterward the sons of Israel would then set out; and in the place where the cloud settled down, there the sons of Israel would camp; At the command of the Lord  the sons of Israel would set out, and at the command of the Lord they would camp; as long as the cloud settled over the tabernacle, they remained camped. Even when the cloud lingered over the tabernacle for many days, the sons of Israel would keep the Lord’s charge and not set out. If sometimes the cloud remained a few days over the tabernacle, according to the command of the Lord they remained camped. Then according to the command of the Lord they set out. If sometimes the cloud remained from evening until morning, when the cloud was lifted in the morning, they would move out; or if it remained in the daytime and at night, whenever the cloud was lifted, they would set out. Whether it was two days or a month or a year that the cloud lingered over the tabernacle, staying above it, the sons of Israel remained camped and did not set out; but when it was lifted, they did set out. At the command of the Lord they camped, and at the command of the Lord they set out; they kept the Lord’s charge, according to the command of the Lord through Moses.’

Well finally we have come to an easy chapter, one that requires little if any comment. There is no tabernacle with a constant cloud so verses 15-23 are irrelevant, N/A, not applicable. Passover commemorations; the surest was to invite God to strike you down with a massive thunderbolt would be to kill some animal, any animal  for any sacrifice, including the most important one; the Passover Lamb. All animal sacrifices are prohibited so verses 1-14 are not just irrelevant, but dangerous. N/A, not applicable, just hope the next chapter on those trumpets will be relevant to the trumpets of Revelation!

What we are doing is dismissing the Old Testament as irrelevant. What did our Jesus do with the OT and what did He think about it? What did Jesus’ church think about and how did they use the OT?  How can you be vaporised by Jesus for doing what was compulsory for the Israelites in the OT? What are we supposed to be able to extract from the OT nearly three thousand years ago, today in 2017, the age of enlightenment? What have we in common with the peoples of those times? They knew something about crops and animals and nothing about anything else but we know very little about crops and animals but about everything else!  How true about our knowledge of crops and animals; ****Mid last century Australia was having a major problem with the cane beetle. They called on their brightest and best scientists from the universities and CSIRO. The chaps decided the problem could quite easily be sorted out by the introduction of the cane frog. Easy! All agreed? Yes peer reviewed! Nothing could go wrong and that is the advantage of having such clever people and paying them so much money. But there was a problem, minor maybe but still a problem. The beetle lived up on the cane stalk and the frog could not jump up to get it!! So the beetle kept on living a danger free life

Page 100

whilst the cane toad has gone about destroying the country so ultimately once it has destroyed everything there will be two types of animals left; the frog and the beetle, clever, clever scientists! They did not realise that frogs could not fly! One can only hope that they did double strand degrees and that their second strand was stronger than their biology strand! Frogs hop, frogs hop, frogs hop…..got that! (You haven’t told me if they fly!….trade secret, I see) They don’t learn you that in universities! No matter, there wasn’t that much harm done and what was, was well worth the knowledge gained! Anyway those TV lounges at universities and CSIRO must be forlorn places. The cosmologists carefully watching the box to see where the latest meteorite has struck, (given up with comets, there for a million years but gone tomorrow), the geologists watching where the latest earthquake has struck and the biologists watching where a cane beetle has dropped dead and fallen to the ground and being devoured by a horde of cane toads! Got him! There goes any chance of reincarnation for that beetle! High fives exchanged, great satisfaction was not such a disastrous experiment after all! Proves natural selection and evolution perfectly! Actually these biologists consider themselves badly done by, by all this fake news. Instead of stationing their reporters in the cane fields where the real news is they have them running around taking pictures of climate change. Rejecting any cool areas or days produces unexpectedly global warming! And no one is going to challenge our evidence if we sing from our song sheets and in a loud voice. Proven technique, have been effective so far. The old hockey stick proves anything! The problem is that near zero quantity times near zero quality, ( Carbon dioxide, ppm * two vibrational modes) gives near zero effect. The real culprit, water vapour, large amounts times highest heat capacitance, will be produced as soon as they can blame the light dark cycle on it. Once they believe the carbon dioxide one, convincing about water and the day/night cycle should be a snack!

Returning to the Old Testament (OT). How do Jesus and the early church react to it? Consider these; When Peter wrote about all Scripture being inspired and there to teach, only the OT existed. So Peter is telling us that all of the OT is inspired and there to teach us; when the Bereans were checking out any new dogma they did so by searching Scripture which at the time only consisted of the OT; Jesus freely quoted from many parts of the OT; Satan believes that the OT is the Word of God and when Jesus quoted from the OT on most occasions even before Jesus had finished ‘it is written’ satan was out of range of this sharp double edged sword, it settled all arguments, he never argued against it; This same double edged sword is available to you and me in our fight against satan but we must know how to use it, with faith, with trust. If we don’t then satan will turn it back on ourselves. You shouldn’t hand anyone a Bible and the doubts of secular science.  After all it is or it is not the Word of God. It is or it is not the same Word that spoke and this magnificent universe that came into existence. It is or it is not the same Word that became flesh and dwelt among us and walked to Mount Calvary and died a horrible death which He took from us and replaced it with life eternal! It was Jesus Himself Who told us that if we want to study the New Testament (NT) then we should first go and look at the OT first. He actually went further and told us if we didn’t believe what was written in the OT than not to waste our time and study the NT (John 3:12) and the bronze snake in the desert. The OT may just be the earthly step, but once we come here and see nothing or very close to nothing we are entitled to look up and say, ‘We are here at your instruction, what is it that which You expect us to see here?’ The quality of the building but not its quantity is determined by its foundation. You may build in any direction and upwards if you don’t have a foundation, it is the foundation that should determine both quantity and quality of the building. So far in the Book of Numbers I have been most impressed with how thorough the quality of the foundation has been built. It is from this foundation that those two final calls will be made; the redeemed go this way but the dogs, liars, murderers, idolaters and adulterers will disappear into the doors of hell! You just could not accept that God had the right to make those rules! But what rules you may say? One minute you get thrown into hell for not doing something and the next minute you get thrown into hell for doing it! Well actually it is not as arbitrary

Page 101

as that. Throughout this blog and with monotonous regularity the difference between intentional and unintentional sin has been stressed and their different treatments. You will not be thrown into hell if you did not what you were doing was wrong. There is one judge Who will decide this and He cannot make a mistake! Look at the rules He is laying out!

The point being here that there is a different set of rules and expectations when you are going to a wedding or birthday party to when you are returning. Those differences would be more marked if you were going to your own execution which was going to be performed by the cruellest known method as compared to coming back not just alive, but alive forever because some soul decided to exchange His eternal life for your horrific death. On your way to this exchange He had told you that that was what He wanted to do and you hoped and prayed that He would go ahead with His promise and not change His mind. He did go ahead with it and did not change His Holy mind! There we have the OT and the NT which is accompanied by a 1,260 preparatory tutorial and a 1,260 day departing tutorial.

Let us try to walk to (OT) and then from Mount Calvary (NT) The reasons for our walk to this Holy mountain may be different and varied but you can be sure that satan has not left one stone unturned in trying to stop you from doing this. It maybe that the medical news has told you only have so much time left, or the sunsets have been getting dimmer and dimmer and that final one is just around the corner, or life is so grim that unless that God doesn’t materialise very soon there won’t be anything for Him to come back to. Or we may just have added one and one together and got two; all that amazing beauty and complexity around us could not have come from nothing, so it must have come from God and Pascal was right when he said that if there are no pearly gates up there I have lost nothing by becoming a Christian but if there are gates up there then I have gained everything!

So as we approach this cross His wonderful creation and how He did it as described in the Book of Genesis must tell us we are approaching a Divine being. The fact that He can do anything including  exchange His life for our death is not the issue. The issue is will He?  The OT walks us through nearly 1,260 years approaching this event. It presents us with the most graphic way of what is going to happen there. Jesus knows what is going to happen to Him. A perfectly innocent being in the prime of His life is going to have His life scrubbed out of Him in the cruellest known way. Even using demonic sacrifices and presenting human beings instead of animals would make the presentation any more relevant. The OT goes as far as it is possible to go! If that doesn’t symbolise what happened on GFP then nothing will! Substituting a real person would be inaccurate as Jesus was far more than a real person. He was a Divine being! Actually it was those animal sacrifices plus faith that converted them into reality. Blood implied plus faith is equal to blood applied. As there is a high degree of correlation between the journey to the cross and from the cross it will be of interest to see if the inward journey which is split into some two hundred years of a temporary desert temple and a thousand years of permanent temple is replayed in the return journey. Temporary life section and a longer section of a thousand years in the permanent temple of Heaven after the second coming.

On the return journey away from the cross and back to Heaven the issue is no longer will Jesus do this amazing thing for me, but Jesus HAS done this amazing thing for me. The issue is gratitude and waiting for the completion of the miraculous act; the giving of life eternal. Killing some innocent animal now to celebrate or commemorate GFP is a blasphemy demanding instant punishment because it is only pointing us to what could be done on earth, but what has actually happened is an event registered in Heaven about what this chapter is part about. It is equivalent to parading and showing off a drop of sea water to explain to someone the beauty of the sea! The beauty of the sea cannot be squashed

Page 102

into one droplet of water! And that is what I would be doing by holding an animal sacrifice now. Okay up to but wrong after.

The thing that really amazes me though is the similarities between the journey of humanity away from God and the Garden of Eden to Mount Calvary, a hundred and eighty degree turn around and then the journey back from Mount Calvary to the new Garden of Eden in Heaven. I have relied much on these similarities and at times overstated them but that does not mean that much has been gleaned from these comparisons. In the meantime I feel most happy with my brother Nicodemus in coming back to the OT to begin my search for basic truths and pray fully the Lord will bless us by allowing to look for Heavenly truths which are and about to be revealed. We will have to be standing on a very firm foundation when this wave of evil ties topple us. One foot on the OT and the other on the NT.

If this journey through Numbers is not just for the Israelites as far as GFP but also the turn around and the Christian journey not only back to Heaven but inside Heaven as well then this Passover of chapter nine throws an interesting angle on this journey. We have already seen that from three angles there are three requirements; when the Nazirite was being decommissioned, the Israelites in the Sinai desert were placing their hopes and aspirations on the newly consecrated altar and finally when the saints saw that the cross of Good Friday was tagged as ‘Heaven bound’ when the Nazirite placed His holy hair on it, the three components of each of their offerings were the burnt, sin and peace sacrifices but now they are only told to worry about one of them; the sin sacrifice of GFP, Mount Calvary. Why just this one and not the other two? The earthly step Israelites are being told; there is your goal, GFP and I God, will be personally with you to lead you for as long as it is Divinely possible. But there is a limit as to how much I am prepared to put up with at which stage I will abandon you. But as we have seen that Numbers is not just about the trip to GFP but also back to DOA and then into the new tent of meeting. This being so takes Passover, and Passover alone into Heaven. This indicates to me that at entry through the doorway into those new Heavenly places sets the clock at 01/01/01 but our first commemoration of the Passover will be on the 14/01/02 and time will thus be similarly marked out for the eternities. I still have this fascination with  09/09/1,000,002,017 and wonder if I will remember what I was doing a billion years ago! As yet, we have not been told why the first Passover was on 14/01/02 and not on 14/01/01.We know that there are no dead people to come in contact with but  being on a distant trip may indicate the size of the new courtyard, the universe. It takes us a month to get back to Homebase. The primary source of light will be God Himself and the twilight referred generated by the sun, a secondary source of light from which this twilight is being referred to. The role of the tree of life is also uncertain. But the commemoration of GFP does occur yearly and acts as a marker for the year.

We know that Passover was more than just a sin offering, it was the scapegoat as well. It was those intentional sins that we placed on the head of our scapegoat, Jesus Christ that caused Him so much suffering and pain. So where are they? They may have super cleansed the body of Jesus when He took them into the fires of hell and His body is now being offered as a burnt sacrifice. But where are these horrible sins? They have indeed gone into the same place as the wicked and their intentional sins; into oblivion, no trace and out of mind. In fact chapter eight confirms this with all of these offerings; You are to go back to Egypt and that it all. What do we find in Egypt? We find the blood of the Lamb on

Page 103

the doorposts and it has been specifically been placed there for one reason; stop the firstborn males from being struck down by the angel of death! Now about the cloud on the tabernacle. ****

The first tabernacle began with fire and cloud and the last tabernacle, the New Jerusalem, streaming light over the new universe as there are no sins to inhibit it. As we enjoy God’s creation on the new earth, the tent of meeting, working the allotments we have been given we will be bathed in the light streaming out through one of the nearby pearly gates. This light was not always present with God’s people, but only when they were wandering around the desert. It ceased once they got their permanent temple and if this journey away from God and Eden has any parallels to the return journey from Passover back to Heaven then we too will go through a temporary plus light stage and a permanent plus no light stage, both for God’s church and also for His people. I take that stage to be the three to four o’clock hour of Jesus hanging on the cross. For the individual this temporary stage could be very short indeed and rarely longer than one hundred years, whereas for His church it could be as long as two thousand years, but they are temporary and they have the light of the Holy Spirit. That light ceases at the second coming. The saints go to Heaven but the Holy Spirit remains on earth for much longer, about another 1,800 years. On the GFP scenario the saints at the second coming are placed into Joseph’s tomb, a most fabulous tomb and a strange title to be given to the tent of meeting in Heaven, but still a tomb when compared to the new Heaven and earth. The limiting factor, sin has been removed. Here they will remain in this tomb until resurrection Sunday.

In Numbers chapter nine terminology at this stage we pass through a temporary to permanent temple but this temple will not last until GFP but until the DOA. But temporary it still is, just like the temple of Jesus was. This should also give us an interesting split in the four thousand (Nearly) return history of not just God’s people, but the others as well. Good Friday Passover (GFP) 3to4 pm, Jesus hangs on the cross; temporary desert stage of church until 2,000 years after the cross. Similarities between our wanderings and their wanderings which we are about to study. GFP at 4 pm we are placed in the tomb with our Lord and Master. Israelites tent becomes a permanent and magnificent temple and on earth the millennium begins. Earth’s history then for its remaining two thousand years follows the history  of Solomon’s fabulous temple for its next thousand years.

One outstanding feature of Chapter nine’s Passover is not just the importance of this event but the details as to it timing. For these events to be so accurately dated  when we are dealing with eternity shows that there has to have been some lock in feature between the old and new earths; not surprisingly, the Sabbath. On this earth Biblical events are related to and around the Sabbath; the seventh day of creation. So it should be of no surprise that the events of the eternities to come will also Sabbath centred, but how are these two Sabbaths related? One possible scenario could be;

One date, time I have based this blog on is the seven sevens. From the time Jesus began His creation to the time His creation ceases to exist is 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and seven hours. (Blog crash 3 hours 9/9/2017) The world has been in a state of destruction for nearly three thousand years; partial destruction under the trumpets and then full on destruction under the bowls once the door of mercy had closed. The trumpets were not blown for the first thousand years as the saint’s prayers protected this world. That protection ceased when their prayers were bundled into a golden censor and hurled back to earth at the end of the millennium. The last 7, of 7,77**7** has gone by the last seven of Daniel’s covenant seven and  we will assume that so has the seven months, with which we still struggle, then those last seven days and we are finally inside of those last hours at which the old

Page 104

Heaven and earth will cease to exist. We are told that they are consumed by fire but not whether these fires burn for seven days, hours or minutes. The limbo we are in is a ‘safe’ zone. It was out of the reach of satan when he hurled back to earth at GFP at three pm and it is out of the reach of these destructive fires which are/about to consume the old earth as we have in our presence Calvary’s cross which is not just holy but has been anointed as ‘Most Holy’. It certainly has the DNA of Jesus with His sinless hair and probably His blood that the Roman spear on GFP at 4 pm. We also have the sin offering and the burnt offering. We, in limbo are outside of those destructive powers of the fires that are consuming the earth even though we are on the outside of the doorway of the tent of meeting of the new earth. We can see them but they can’t hurt us!

Hour four runs into hour five runs into hour six and finally into hour seven. The old heavens and earth cease to exist. With the last trace of evil gone God can now begin His creation of the New Heavens and earth. As only a sinless state exists now God’s creative powers are no longer confined. If God creates His new creation on this side, on our side of the doorway there would have been no need for any doorway, but it not only is there but it plays an important role in the events of these times. But there is a marked difference between the time scales of the old and new earths.

In His first creation on day one Jesus started His time clock with twelve hours of darkness whereas now He starts His time clock seven hours into that period of darkness, our time 1 AM. His first creation was 6PM to 6 AM twelve hours of darkness, 6AM to 6 PM twelve hours of light; Twelve hours of darkness plus twelve hours of light = 24 hours of the first day which is called Sunday. The Jewish day therefore begins at twilight, sunset as did God in His creation. But as there is neither day nor night we will not notice any difference. But with His second creation God is confined to begin at the time the old ceases to exist; seven hours into sunset or 1 AM. So the Sabbath is still the seventh day but it has been offset by seven hours; the old and the new have a locking period of seven hours yet they are still different. The Passover of the eternal kingdom, itself being eternal has a twilight component linking it to both the GFP and the DOA. Its times have indeed been appointed! With such accuracy of appointment plus the fact that Jesus died for the Sabbath it is most unlikely it has been done away with or changed in any way! Neither have the blessings that have been locked in with it! The orbits of the old and new earths will be different but their time scales will have a locking in period.

As already stated there cannot be any uncleanliness or dead people on the new earth but it may be possible for a traveller to be so far away that he (only unisex exists) will not have time to return back here for 14/1/1,000,002,017. (My trip, my year a long time in the planning, there is no need to rush) to celebrate our new year together. So we are not pure spirits and do not travel at the speed of thought; from one end of the universe to the other in a fraction of a second. As God is light we may still be limited to the speed of light or some other value. You would think with all this planning one thing I would get right would be to get back in time for our yearly Passover celebration! But the problem is the distance. If this star or whatever it was I was going to visit was six months of travel out and six months back I/we could leave just after this Passover and return back in time for the next one. But it is fifteen days further than that so overall I/we will require an extra month and be able to celebrate the Sabbath one month later. All it has to do is to fit in with the text!

The question of the Passover itself is a more serious question especially as this Passover is that of the eternities to come. The elements of this Passover are no longer a lamb or some other innocent animal. The sacrifice is that one that Jesus made way back on GFP on Mount Calvary. There is no need for any

Page 105

pigeons/turtledoves, bulls, rams or male and female lambs; Jesus was all of these and much, much more.  Well He is here and He is sitting on His throne with God.

Another element of GFP is the cross. This is not the one that Jesus can see as He slowly works His way up mount Calvary on Good Friday to begin His torture in hell, even if it really is the same one that is in front of Him, but the one in front of Him now has blossomed and is in full glory and splendour. It certainly brings memories back but that stump that Jesus can see under this magnificent tree does not have the imprints of the scapegoat; those committed and confessed intentional sins. He just sees the sin offering; Passover. But was that and much more that He went through worth it in the end? Beyond the tree **** in two rows of six each are the twelve tribes of His people with what could contain 144 million people. Since Jesus would have gladly gone through hell even for one of them, then 144 million lots of “ Yes it was worth it” makes a case for a very resounding, “YES!” Commemoration of that way back GFP is the focal point of the yearly tutorials as well as the introduction of each year which remains offset by those fourteen days. If the scenario proposed in this blog is true then it could quite easily account for that fourteen day offset; old earth ceases to exist on Sunday morning at 1 AM and the creation of the new earth begins immediately and finishes on Sabbath. For one week Jesus celebrates His New Earth with His saints and they hold their first and subsequent Passovers on the 14^th of the first month forever more!

Why is Scripture so insistent that the Passover Lamb does not have any bones broken. What is happening at Passover is that our Jesus is being murdered and tortured. What difference will it make in this brutal process if they break His rib or hand? The bones are the supporting structure of the body. But these bones also from a part of the structure that takes committed, confessed intentional sins into hell to have them burnt off. The body of Christ. It itself is not damaged, no bones are broken and it comes back out of hell unmarked, and so it was very important not to break any bones in this commemoration of His death. As we look along the tree of life and see Jesus at its focal point there is no way we are going to be eating any meat. That was forbidden way back on old earth’s GFP, let alone now. Not so sure about the bread and bitter herbs. If Jesus’ body came out of the fires of hell so sinless and spotless there is little doubt about everyone having to be clean when meeting Jesus after He had been through hell! There are no dead people to defile us in the new Heavens!

When I allocated this history of God’s people on their journey away from Heaven and to the cross I split them into two stages; The journey through Sinai where God’s presence was manifested by cloud and fire over the tabernacle, (Numbers chapter 9) and then the history of the permanent temple of Solomon roughly the last thousand years. There should be at least three stages. The temporary temple, tent of Moses with its light and lasting in the order of one hundred years and then about three hundred years when they reached to promised land they still had a tent for the Tabernacle but no fire of cloud above. Also their supply of quale and manna were cut off once they reached the promised land. So in the outward we have; first stage, Moses, Sinai, tabernacle, cloud plus fire; second stage, Prophets, beginning with Joshua, promised land entered, temporary tent as tabernacle but no cloud or fire; third stage, Solomon builds permanent building. This will actually fit the return leg better.

Two thousand years the Church of Christ with the fire/cloud of the Holy Spirit in temporary trip on earth back to Heaven, Second coming and two thousand years for  the Church of Christ in temporary journey within the Holy Place of the old Heavens and stage three the permanent temple of the New Jerusalem and eternity where light from this Most Holy Place will rule our lives in one way or another.

Page 106

There will be no night or day and no sleep. At this stage I cannot relate to having to move when the light moves, but the light for these Israelites showed them the sovereignty of God and the importance of obedience.                        CHAPTER TEN;  The Silver Trumpets

Verses 1-10 ;’The Lord further spoke to Moses, saying, “Make yourself two trumpets of silver, of hammered work you shall make them; and you shall use them for summoning the congregation and for having the camps set out. When both are blown, all the congregation shall gather themselves to you at the doorway to the tent of meeting. Yet if only one is blown, then the leaders, the heads of the divisions of Israel, shall assemble before you. But when you blow an alarm, the camps that are pitched on the east side shall set out. When you blow an alarm a second time, the camps that are pitched on the south side shall set out; an alarm is to be blown for them to set out. When convening the assembly, however, you shall blow without sounding an alarm. The priestly sons of Aaron, moreover, shall blow the trumpets; and this shall be for you a perpetual statute throughout your generations. When you go to war in your land against the adversary who attacks you, then you shall sound an alarm with the trumpets, that you may be membered before the Lord your God, and be saved from your enemies. Also in the day of your gladness and in your appointed feasts, and on the first days of your months, you shall blow your trumpets over your burnt offerings, and over the sacrifices of your peace offerings; and they be a reminder of you before your God. I am the Lord your God.”’ ****

Verses 11-12; ‘Now in the second year, in the second month, on the twentieth of the month, the cloud was lifted from over the tabernacle of the testimony; and the sons of Israel set out on their journeys from the wilderness of Sinai. Then the cloud settled down in the wilderness of Paran.’

The outward journey begins after a 415 day tutorial. (01/01/01 to 20/02/02). This is much shorter than our homeward journey where we receive a tutorial of 1,260 days after the cross. But their journey will only be up to GFP where they will receive a 1,260 day tutorial before the cross and another 1,260 day tutorial after Good Friday’s Passover (GFP). As we have more than three times the length of time we are given a correspondingly longer tutorial. Not that you would know that by looking around the churches today. Yes we are supposed to know more about DOA than they did but the primary focus of both journeys and of eternity remains GFP. So we have there  have one thing in common; GFP is our focus.

We also have in common that we both march in the presence of God’s light. They had the cloud and fire and we have the light of the Holy Spirit which even though leaves us for some 1,800 years does return for its perpetual presence in the New Jerusalem.  Our journeys make a dramatic turn when that light is taken away. For the Israelites of Sinai that happened when after a battle with the Canaanites they crossed over into the Promised Land and we too will have a battle, the Great Tribulation, when we cross over into our promised land, the tent of meeting old Heavens. In both cases the lights that were with us go out. Thus our wandering is without light but only temporary. Not that we are without the presence of God; we are in Heaven, He is just  confined within the Most Holy Place as He is for Israelites in their promised land.

Both the Sinai Israelites and the Christians of GFP have the same focus of the cross and their top up two lots of 1,260 day tutorials were the start of our journey, both groups are really only the same people and will finish as such. Both knew about GFP but both also knew or were supposed to know about DOA and final entry into eternity. As our present knowledge of the DOA is almost zero then the only way they could have had less knowledge than us was to have had zero. Clearly this was not the Page 107

case as the DOA was their central belief and the most important day of the year. So the journey is about to begin. It is only the first bit that is going to be rough and bumpy but we have the presence of God to help us through this and one more item; the two silver trumpets.

How long and how rough that journey is, is dependent on a number of factors one of which being how long we have to spend walking in Job’s shoes. The wider the gap between us and God the longer we will have to spend with Job’s shoes on, but being a just God, He will also make sure we won’t take one step further than what is required!  And thus we have the trumpets. These were hammered out by Moses (Jesus) not out of gold as they apply to both sheep and goats, but out of silver. They have differing tones and differing functions but they are in Jesus’ domain. You would think that we as priests of Jesus would be allowed to sound them to warn the world but it seems the only reason we can blow them is a perpetual statute throughout your generations, to remind everyone of the bounties of God.

There are two trumpets and they have two tones; ordinary and alarm and all four perform critical functions in our journey across the Sinai desert. They are sounded both in pleasure, celebrating the Lord’s Festivals, and in pain; war, time to put on Job’s shoes. Being honest about it we admit there have been a large number of warning trumpets blown by Jesus but not heeded. Our interpretations, our ways were much better than His. We certainly missed the first trumpet where we would have gone out with the tribes on the east side. Unfortunately we now march with the ones of the south. Had we heeded the first warning the march is of Judah the lion; victory, glory, victorious! But we march under the southern banner; the ox, blood and war. Either equally under the control of Moses blowing the trumpets and the second one avoidably; or was it?

Will we never have to march south if we respond correctly to those who are east bound? Is there anyone of God’s people who have never had their faith tested? Peter, Paul or perhaps Mary? Let us rule out Mary because she was tested more than anyone else in history to see her beautiful Jesus, Whom she knew and loved so much and her love was reciprocated going through hell. There is, nor never has been a greater test of faith. Satan was not allowed to test Peter but he was allowed to test his faith and even I score more in tests, usually, than the score Peter’s faith received, zero, total failure! Paul is a very interesting case but ultimately no different to anyone else. Faith comes with a tag; does it fit? The only way that that question can be answered is, is for it to be tested. Faith and testing are synonymous. Whether Job or Paul or Peter or you or I get retested is a matter of whether this is necessary. It is on how we respond to the first trumpet as to whether the second one will be sounded. The east side and the south side camps setting out are the result of a first and then a second alarm. But if the first alarm was about pleasure, victory or Judah the lion then why should it be sounded as an alarm? Actually Judah the Lion called victory from a most unexpected time and unexpected place; He called, ‘It is finished’ at three pm on Good Friday Passover (GFP). So the question would have to be; are there any trumpets in Heaven after that final seventh trumpet?

But on earth there are two trumpets and it is the being who is blowing them who is of significance. Whether the alarm leads to the east or south camps to react should not be the issue. The issue should be the sovereignty of God and we should be grateful for forever the situation. It is a test of faith and our response to it is judged along those lines, whether we need a bit more time in Job’s boots or whether they have to be put on again.

Page 108

It would be disingenuous for me to avoid the sounding of the trumpets to gather either the leaders or the whole congregation. It is a Biblical fact that the church of God throughout history will contain both weeds and wheat. It cannot be used as an excuse for not gathering as congregations. There is a separation coming and that will be at the second coming. Not to accept that is a breakdown in faith. I certainly do not turn up to church because of the weeds. But to turn up and just not told to disobey God and to break His commandments but encouraged to break them is again different!  We are supposed to be encouraged by these meetings and not to walk away bewildered from them. It should not be a matter of whatever you can accept or believe in but a matter of ‘it is written’. That is the only weapon we have which makes the arch enemy flee every time!

In the meantime faith is not a matter of calling in the name of your lord even though you may feel comfortable about it. It is a matter of calling in the Name of THE LORD and knowing you must be safe. It is not a matter of seeing someone in white above the water of the River Jordan and wondering if you are close enough now to make a lunge if satan were to put a break in that wall of water but knowing that you are close enough now even if caught unexpectedly that the Man in white will reach out and grab your hand and pull you through, it is a matter of ****realising who is blowing these trumpets, why He is blowing them and what response He requires. These two trumpets, for pleasure and pain, are trumpets of love. They will be blown now for some 1,260 years until GFP, for another 2,000 odd years until the second coming and even for the millennium after. But all good things come to an end and so after being so ineffective for such a long time, they are now replaced by the seven trumpets of God’s wrath and the beginning of end times once the door of mercy is slammed shut.

One fascinating thought considered was that it was not Peter who was about to be tested but Peter’s faith. It is not Julius who is about to be tested, but Julius’ faith. From this I gather that satan either does not think I am worth testing or he thinks that the test has a forgone conclusion; like taking candy off a baby and in my case probably both! I am simply not worth his effort or time. But I do have something which is very precious which he cannot leave one stone unturned in order to remove, my priceless gift given to me by God;  My Faith!

So what Biblical instruments did God leave us with to protect this precious commodity on the bumpy trip through our Sinai desert? The trumpets! We should certainly try to avoid the second trumpet if there has been a warning blast from the first. But the second trumpet does not have to be the result of our misdoings, it could be there to test our faith. It has nothing to do with what we have or have not done! ‘They shall be a reminder of you before your God. I am the Lord your God.’ The sovereignty of Jesus Christ in our lives. He knows where we are at, where He wants us to go, but He also knows what path we will take and what corrections He will have to apply.

Verses 13-36 ; ‘So they moved out for the first time according to the commandment of the Lord through Moses. The standard of the camp of the sons of Judah, according to their armies, set out first, with Nahshon the son of Amminadab, over its army, and Nethanel the son of Zuar, over the tribal army of the sons of Issachar; and Eliab the son of Helon over the tribal army of the sons of Zebulun. Then the tabernacle was taken down; and the sons of Gershon and the sons of Merari, who were carrying the tabernacle, set out. Next the standard of the camp of Rueben, according to their armies, set out with Elizur the son of Shedeur, over its army, and Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai over the tribal army of the sons of Simeon, and Eliasaph the son of Deuel was over the tribal army of the sons of Gad. Then the Kohathites set out, carrying the holy objects; and the tabernacle was set up before their arrival. Next the standard of the camp of the sons of Ephraim, according to their armies was set out, with

Page 109

Elishama the son of Ammihud over its army, and Gamaliel the son of Peduhzur over the tribal army of the sons of Manasseh; and Abidan the son of Gideoni over the tribal army of the sons of Benjamin. Then the standard of the camp of the sons of Dan, according to their armies, which formed the rear guard for all the camps, set out, Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai over its army, and Pagiel the son of Ochran over the tribal army of the sons of Asher; and Ahira the son of Enan over the tribal army of the sons of Naphtali. This was the order of  march of the sons of Israel by their armies as they set out. Then Moses said to Hobab the son of Reuel, the Midianite, Moses’ father-in-law, “We are setting out  to the place of which the Lord said, ‘I will give it to you’; come with us and we will do you good, for the Lord has promised good concerning Israel.” But he said to him, “I will not come, but rather go to my own land and relatives.” Then he said, “Please do not leave us, inasmuch as you know where we should camp in the wilderness, and you will  be as eyes for us. So it will be, if you go with us, that whatever good the Lord does for us, we will do for you.” Thus they set out from the mount of the Lord three days journey, with the ark of the covenant of the Lord journeying in front of them for the three days, to seek out a resting place for them. The cloud of the Lord was over them by day when they set out from the camp. Then is came about when the ark set out that Moses said, “ Rise up O Lord! and let Your enemies be scattered, And let those who hate You flee before You.” When it came to rest, he said, “Return, O Lord, To the myriad thousands of Israel.”

When Jesus sent Nicodemus back to Moses’ bronze snake in the desert, He did not say or imply that Nicodemus would find the message of salvation there. He told him he would find the beginning of the message there and if Nicodemus did not believe these beginnings/introduction of salvation neither would he believe when these beginnings were built up and expanded. In the Old Testament (OT) we are at these beginnings which still must be added to. We are getting a reality check in beliefs and seeing if it is not going to be a waste of time building on an ‘untrustworthy’ foundations. But believing when we come back to what Jesus told us to do we are entitled to say, ‘Lord we have come back to where You told us to go, what specifically do you want us to learn here?’

So far the Lord has allowed us to see Scripture at three levels; One; where it is written at, the OT and the history of the Jews/Israelites. On many occasions we have been allowed to transpose a lot of this OT directly into the NT. If transferring information from the old earth to the new earth is another testament then we have also been allowed there. But these three areas may have similarities between them they are not mirror images of each other. There may be many similarities between the old earth and the new earth but there has to be and there are differences as well; they may be created over a seven day period, created out of nothing, created by nuclear fusion of water, and have all the plants and animals created by day six with the Sabbath as the crown of creation. But there will be no creation of Adam and Eve on day six of new earth. They may well be there but they will not have been created in the present lot of six day creation. They will still be the result of the previous/first creation period. Likewise the angelic hosts will be the result of the previous creation period. There will be no tree of good and evil and no seas. The two worlds cannot coexist in any form at any one time. In fact any of the many evil facets of the old earth will not be able to be transferred through this doorway of the tent of meeting we are about to move through.

What can we expect to come across, through this doorway? Very little. The sinless angelic hosts have never been a problem. They have been free to roam not just through this doorway in front of us but also through those pearly gates into the New Jerusalem, the Most Holy Place. They know who they are supposed to usher in and where their apartments are. Help is at hand 24/7 up there just like it is down here. The object of the exercise was to get God’s people, Christians but up there called Jews, up there, so they are coming too. Having waited for such a long time as to the details of this entry onto

Page 110

the new earth, we find that not only are we given how we enter onto the new earth but also our entry through the first of those pearly gates into the New Jerusalem, the Most Holy Place.

The only holy object, actually the Most Holy and it became so when it was anointed by the offering of the hair of the Nazirite, is the cross of both Good Friday Passover (GFP) and also the Day of Atonement (DOA) It is the centre of the procession which will take a total of three days from set out to set down. Jesus told His disciples at the last supper that He would He would not drink again from the fruit of this vine with them until they were all in the Father’s kingdom. The drink on the table that night was wine. For those who want to justify their demonic desire for alcoholic grape juice will no doubt say, ‘ if Jesus and His disciples drank it, then it must be good for me as well!’ This will be just another of those clangers satan has been so cleverly pushing; a class four poison (most dangerous that exists) and the greatest curse known to humanity, representing the blood of Jesus, and the level of spirituality that the church has got us to after two thousand years! The drink in front of the disciples was non-alcoholic grape juice and it is what Jesus will again be drinking with His disciples in His Father’s kingdom. If it comes from Heaven’s tree of life then of the twelve fruits it produces, one of them has to be grapes, as it was back in the Garden of Eden. But why isn’t the tree of life in Heaven actually the tree of good and evil, the one our first parents ate from?

In Eden good met evil within the confines of this tree. On GFP’s tree good met evil. The good and evil timelines may have come from the eternities past but they were never parallel and were certain to cross in the shape of the cross. In fact evil had nearly four thousand years to prepare for this encounter and prepare well it did. It swamped Mount Calvary and was oh so close to drowning Jesus. The flames from the hell of this encounter actually engulfed the throne of Heaven! The outcome of this battle was far closer than most realise and only begins to dawn on you once you realise how worthless that lot was over whom this battle occurred. But anyway the vertical evil line did not stop once it got to the horizontal good line but went a little further and needed to be trimmed off in the DOA. Only good survived!

For the tree of good and evil to be a contender for the Heavenly tree of life it too would have had to produce grapes, but if that was all that it produced then the problem becomes that the Heavenly tree of life produces twelve fruits and not just one. I wonder as the Roman soldiers on that Good Friday morning were picking out the two beams on which they would crucify Jesus, whether they wondered; ‘well perhaps these two look like the tree from Eden that that was good and evil of perhaps these two could have come from the tree of life? In a debate if on the side that this magnificent tree in front of me was the tree of good and evil in the Garden of Eden I would not just argue that good had defeated evil and this is where it happened, I would also argue that look what good looks like in the absence of evil. The difference between the old and new earths. If on the other side I would argue it started off like this as the tree of life in the Garden but the sin of human pride cut in down to a stump and now with pride gone it has been restored to even more that its glory and function! It has always been the tree of life.  Perhaps the best position here would be that of adjudicator or and if a compromise is allowed and one member came from the tree of life and the other from the tree of good and evil, then which member was the one that held the outstretched arms of Jesus to what looked like hell but was actually an invitation to the start of Heaven?

The tree did but the tabernacle definitely did not come across. The new Heavens produce their own tabernacle and what a tabernacle it is! A cube of some 2.2 kilometres. (1.4 miles) Its length and width

Page 111

are huge but a height of 2.2 kilometres is stunning! That is nearly three times the height of Mount Everest! I suspect that this height has something to do with the angels (??) And it has the corresponding beauty to match, not just internal but external as well including the environment it is set in; the new earth.

The lampstand with its seven branches and the altar of incense make it across but only in symbolic form. The lampstand and the seven churches it symbolises are the redeemed but in twelve tribes, not   and not seven, we still have a lot of work to do before we can understand these branches although tentative proposals have been put forward. The altar of incense, the golden censor holding the prayers of the saints is still in abeyance. The one that interests me greatly are the trumpets. Almost certainly the pieces of silver that Moses hammered into shape will not be there, but what symbolism is transferred?

If the two trumpets are of love and one is pleasure and the other pain, there would be no need for it. There is no pain, or warnings or alarms in Heaven. So all we would need is one trumpet, the one that announces our gladness, the appointed feats, first day of the month, burnt offerings and peace offerings. But the one that is coming across literally and not symbolically is the Lamb of God Who takes away the sins of the world and the cross that He performed that unbelievable feat on; Passover and it will mark out the eternity of time!

Using the Roman calendar we have does not fit in very well with the dates given. The lock in dates has to be the 14^th of the first month, our January, to be a Friday. So if we marched on the 20/01/000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,(plus enough zeros to crash the net),002 that would mean we were packed and ready to go on a Wednesday, march for three days, Wednesday, Thursday and Friday and arrive in time to celebrate our new destination with the Lord on His holy Sabbath Day. But we don’t start our march until the second month, some 36 days after Passover. The 20/02/ of the eternity is a Friday, so marching over a Holy Day does not add up. After all the new Heaven and earth is supposed to be about holiness. It may work better using a Jewish calendar.

At first I tried to work this into two stages; the one from the old earth through the doorway and onto the new earth and then also from the plateau below of the tent of meeting, the new earth and up through whatever pearly gate we are going to be admitted through into the New Jerusalem, the Most Holy Place of eternity. Common sense tells us this cannot be so. The dating system of eternity starts in the new Heavens at the first Passover which is fourteen days after eternity has begun. Thus this trip, our journey is on this eternal side of eternity. Had our journey started when the seventh hour had passed we would have arrived on the new earth on the 03/01/ 00000……..01.

The only correlation that I can think of between Moses asking his brother-in-law to come along with eternity is that Jesus is acknowledging both the existence and assistance of the Holy Spirit. And thus we have the response**** of the delayed acceptance. Initially the Holy Spirit does not want to leave the earth as at the second coming until the Lord’s enemies are scattered and flee and on the new earth scale the Holy Spirit seems to want to remain here longer, explain more of the beauty of Jesus’ creation to the newly arrived and having introduced  them to the first step will later join us in a fuller deliberation of these matters in the New Jerusalem. First the earthly tree of life then the Heavenly, the spiritual tree of life.  It is an outrageous claim to claim to understand the history of the early church without a study of the Book of Acts, but there are appearing some correlations between the first and last churches. The first church that of GFP was three and a half year tutorial, 1,260 days by a Jesus Page 112

Who was isolated and had nothing, the event; GFP and 1,260 days  of preparation for the post cross era; the journey of God’s people to as we have seen is as far ahead as 3 PM on the DOA. They were almost ready by day 1,250 and even more ready by day 1255, but they were not ready until day 1,260. Only on this day was the church ready to withstand that rush of water as satan put a tear in the wall of water or the Church of Ephesus became the church of blood; Smyrna. And as those rocks pelted at our first martyr and knocked him over he had advanced enough spiritually to see what had always been there; Heaven, and even though he only saw that part of Heaven we would all be in for the first 1,800 years, the beauty of what he saw killed any of the pain of those rocks and caused his body to glow! All he was seeing was but an instalment of what was to come but the point being he needed all of those 1,260 days to prepare him to get to this level of spiritual discernment. Ephesus was brought to the level of Smyrna and that level laid out the foundations for journey which would last about 3,888 years. There are good correlations to the DOA and the subsequent 1,260 day journey after it.

The DOA was preceded by the same Jesus giving His saints a 1,260 day tutorial whilst He was isolated and had nothing. He proved to Heaven He had nothing because He was allowed to offer the sacrifice that only poor people could make; a pigeon/turtledove for both sin and burnt offerings. The event, DOA and the 1,260 days post event to prepare His people for that final journey. 1,250 days after the Day of Atonement (DOA) the people were almost ready and they were even more ready after 1,255 days after the DOA, but they were not until day 1,260; they had to look at that empty cross for most of that time until the One Who was on that cross anointed it be placing His sinless hair, that of the new Nazirite, under it! It was then that the saints saw the light and saw the significance of what had occurred. They were not just going to be privileged by the Passover Lamb for the eternities to come, they would also be privileged by where this miraculous redemption had taken place; on the cross, the ultimate tree of life! The end of that three and a half year covenant period of Daniel completed the last seven of the 7,77**7* years of the earth’s existence and that left only the last 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours. Accurate dating and genealogies of the Bible are there also to teach and inspire us and not just to allow God’s people to keep an accurate account of past and future festivals and offerings; including a definite date and time for His Holy Sabbath. Let us just try to count from those last seven hours and then forward by 401 days. These days are of great interest especially if they do bring us from the old earth to the new earth and finally into the Most Holy Place; the New Jerusalem. I did not count this forward before but only after I realised that I was confusing the Most Holy Place with the Holy Place, the Tent of Meeting.

Okay, only seven hours left for this planet earth to be in existence, now it is six, now it is five, now it is four, now it is three, now it is two, now it is one and now it is zero! There is no point further looking down there at what we were looking at because there is nothing; darkness, no time, no matter and no space for them to exist in anyway; nothing, the exact nothing from which Jesus built up the universe in the first place! Stop looking down into nothing and look up because time has just started running above the doorway of this limbo we seem to have spent so much time in. Time continues to run above us and by day six Jesus has finished His new creation. Day seven is technically the first Holy Sabbath (07/01/…..01) and we spend it in full adoration and worship of our Creator and His amazing creation as we were supposed to have done with the same blessings attached for the life of the planet which has just disappeared and probably the reason why it did disappear in the first place, if not then certainly one of the accelerants and facilitators.

Page 113

Day eight, the first day of the week, a Sunday if that is what they are called up there; 08/01/ ……01. As the new earth is now completed we start stepping onto in in the order chapter 10, verses 11-28, it takes six days for all 144 million saints, or whatever the number is and Friday twilight, the 14^th of January we celebrate our first Passover and the beginning of the Heavenly calendar, 14/01/forever. So we have all arrived on the new earth and we start looking around; what’s next? How are we going to relate to our Jesus and this Holy cross which has come across with us? As we have only just  started studying the Bible as we would expect there are many unanswered questions; history of the scapegoat, it must reflect the perfection of Jesus somewhere, what happened during that last 1,260 days of preparation for the anointing of the cross and the seven months, days and hours after that and these last 401 days since our arrival on the new earth, and when Jesus applied His hair to the cross was his blood from the Roman spear of 4PM of GFP still at it base or gathered in a golden censor???  I am sure that in time these treasures will be opened up to us if they have not already been done so. But leaves us at 20/02/….02. We are packed, we don’t have the tabernacle with us but it is clearly in front of us and we begin a three days journey from the new earth into the New Jerusalem and in the order we entered the new earth from the old earth. If it takes us six days to jump over from the old earth to the new one, even if in order then in haste especially those last tribes coming across could be calling out to the first ones who came over, to move up a little more and let us get away from this dangerous zone, which has just become a black hole, then for our Heavenly crossing into the New Jerusalem to be accomplished in just three days, there has to be something different about it.

Half the time, three day journey instead of the original six days and a very specific transfer, not just one area to another but individuals allocated to their apartments which Jesus has prepared for each of us. The best idea I can come up with at present is that one was a serial transfer but the other a parallel transfer. On passing through the doorway, the Church of Philadelphia, into Laodicea there is a check made on every individual. The dogs, the murders, liars, idolaters and adulterers must be kept out and remain on that dark side of the doorway into the new Heavenly tent of meeting. They are worse than heathen who just chose to ignore the message of love as portrayed in the cross of Good Friday. They chose to accept it, found fault and tried to change it. Despite all of the effort Heaven made to correct you, you would not change!  Well sorry about that but your changes are found to be unacceptable. You can’t improve on the Word of God, you can’t improve on perfection! It was evil within you that prevented you from accepting perfection and it is that evil that puts you in a category of your own and it is this category that is being specifically checked for now as there can be no traces of it in the Heaven. God achieved perfection without your input! Although there is no doubt your system would also have worked brilliantly well and shown to be even better than God’s system. He didn’t want to be shown up! A sabbath on any day, on every day or maybe never, the subject of marriage is love but its object can be anything; male or female, number thereof, irrelevant, age thereof, irrelevant, species thereof, irrelevant, just subject thereof. Female ministers, especially if they are gay but have been in a stable lesbian relationship, likewise male ministers and paedophiles providing they are moderates should be no problem.  Quickly checking was that screaming in hell seems to have died down a bit and quickly turning the rotisserie, ah that is much better, doesn’t really matter what you have for the Lord’s supper and it is really quite irrelevant how and who you baptise! This is perfection through flexibility and not God’s way through rigidity!  Same result, different method! As we have seen the Book of Hebrews tells us that Heaven has a very special way of dealing with these people; they are just not thrown into the fires of hell, they are thrown into the stoked fires of hell!

The final Heavenly transfer could be much quicker as all now have been checked out to be legitimate immigrants and processed in a parallel manner. Firstly the three tribes marching under the banner of

Page 114

the lion step up in front of their pearly gates and march through into their suburbs which are just inside the wall. Then the south banner of the ox and its three tribes, then the next banner with its three tribes..ETC. This would reduce entry time by one third. But the central issue and it is surrounded by the four banners is the only holy object that makes it across from old planet earth; the CROSS.

The next discussion on the cross will have little meaning to those advocates of perfection through diversity; it will assume there was no way around Mount Calvary, but only over it. Perfection is through rigidity and only through the ways of God. It assumes that there was only one way to restore the relationship between Divinity and humanity and as difficult and horrendous as that was it was the only way. Proponents of diversity no doubt would say that it, GFP was not necessary and that love would have found a way. No wonder God finds their ways an abomination that causes desolation! I and many others maintain that this book we have called the Bible is about the One who hung on the cross on GFP. It may be about ways of drawing closer to Him or the ways which result in distancing ourselves from Him, but it is about Jesus Christ; both OT and NT. Assuming that at that moment I call in the name of the Lord, and not in the name of my lord, I could well be sitting here now, reviewing the situation 1,260 days after the DOA, of the anointing of the Most Holy and its significance starting to sink into my brain. What has just happened?

It is now a few weeks since what I considered was the most catastrophic day in my life for quite a while. Before that we had hard days in preparing our defence for the High Court but that wasn’t as difficult as at the Court of Appeal and the preparation of the red book. But nowhere there did I get headaches which I  got after the loss of some 4,000 words of typing. These headaches have now gone but that loss still remains. I accept now as I did then the sovereignty of God but there were unpleasant lessons there as well. At that time I had been to a lecture that convinced me we were a lot closer to end times than I thought and my resolve was to respond with, ‘maximum output’ which I thought two thousand words a day would be a demonstration of my resolve. But the Lord showed me that it was at best half speed, and the four thousand words it could be and that these 4,000 words had beauty and meaning. And that was the tragedy of the loss; their beauty and depth! I get very excited whenever I am about to publish something new, at least to me, but here I had two new discoveries/revelations to publish and in words of unspeakable beauty! Little wonder the excitement, little wonder the disappointment! I can tell you the two revelations, the cross is coming to Heaven and the role of the blood of Jesus but I cannot, as yet hopefully is all that it is, use Scripture to express these ideas, and that is not for a lack of trying! But their beauty is definitely worth pursuing. I know that the lock in pin for the blood of Jesus was in ‘the Lord’s Supper’ in the gospel of John as that page remained opened for a while and all it kept saying was that Jesus was now showing His disciples the full extent of His love. The answer was not in one of the many excellent sermons I had heard on this topic I think it was related to the Divine nature of Jesus; the creature that looked like an eagle plus what the other three gospels had said plus something else(?). I know exactly what I am pursuing but the results of that pursuit are not determined by me but by your prayer and the response of the Holy Spirit to them. But all those Bible based Christians got over the 1844 great disappointment and kept on going so mine was just a storm in a teacup! So for me to be sitting here and observing events 1,260 days after the DOA and the closing of those last days of Daniel’s covenant period much has happened to me.

Page 115

It started off with the call up to the callout. In my scenarios up to now I have assumed that I was one of the 288,000 alive at the second coming and further that I was also one of those 144,000 wise virgins that were offered as first fruits but as I look into first fruits and first born the complexity is just overwhelming, so I now take the position that I had fallen asleep and Jesus came, woke me up and took me to Heaven with Him as the first wave of Christians.

The beauty of the Heaven is indescribable and even though it is not possible to describe it I was still aware of the many events that were occurring down there on planet earth and also aware that there was an area, apparently called the Most Holy Place into which I had no access, at least not until the wrath of God had dissipated. I was not aware that a part of the problem was me and the beast within me even though I had been given Christ’s robe of righteousness. The problem was I needed someone to explain at least a part of its beauty, what I needed was the Holy Spirit Whose function is just that and I needed to parade this cloak before the author of perfection, God Himself, and have Him confirm that my robe was indeed perfect. But the Holy Spirit was unavailable. Jesus had sent His spirit to earth when He returned to Heaven after GFP (actually at Pentecost) and the Spirit was still on earth, it had not returned at the second coming. The door of mercy was not going to close until the third coming of Jesus along with His two witnesses. It was most surprising that when the door of mercy slammed shut into Heaven setting off that massive earthquake when Jesus had returned with His two witnesses, that the Holy Spirit did not return to heaven even at this very late stage.

The problem was those foolish virgins and they were still on earth. They did not have the mark of the beast, in fact they had died for the Lord rather than receive its mark. And this lot went one stage further; they had the seal of God on their foreheads! There is no way that anyone with the seal of God on their foreheads is going to hell or is going to be abandoned by God! No, the Holy Spirit stayed with them until they removed their God given seals and replaced them with the mark of the beast, something they had died for instead of doing. This decision was forced on them, they were quite happy coasting along with the protection that that seal had afforded them. They were forewarned of the drastic change of events that was about to occur, they knew what was happening, their actions were deliberate.

The forces of evil, within, the beast and without, satan had long been upset by Heaven’s interference with events on what they considered to be their planet earth. Here is Jesus grabbing satan and binding him with a great chain and throwing him into hell! The beast could just excuse that action but when it happened to him, well that was the last straw! They would have to combine and get rid of Heaven’s potential and continual interference. They had only just decided on their response when Heaven interfered again! This time with an earthquake of never before seen intensity. This one really rattled  the unholy trinity to the extent they could no longer agree on anything. But it was neither the beast nor satan who determined events at that time, nor ever; It was God Who sent the earthquake and He knew it would be large enough to cause the forces of evil to split. It was God Who decided to mop up operations from GFP first. The beast had already been defeated on Good Friday Passover (GFP) and only a miraculous resuscitation by God was he allowed to continue, up to now that it. It was God Who decided that the battle of the living wicked, those who had slaughtered God’s saints with apparent impunity who were the first cab off the rank; the battle of the beast.

The problem here, with the mop up battle of the beast was that the beast had learned well from its defeat way back on GFP. He attributes his loss to allegiance. All those millions of names that called as “Mine” and the beast replied as, ’Over my dead body’ and his wish was granted to him. Well it is not

Page 116

going to happen this battle around. Every one of his troops would have the mark of the beast on either their hands or foreheads. There was no way he would allow those 144,000 foolish virgins with their seals of God into his army. He might lose the battle but it will not be because of allegiance. That lot are going to have to receive the mark of the beast or the beast is going to kill them before the battle starts.

And this is the last role for the Holy Spirit here on earth. As the third angels message the Spirit points out this situation to the foolish virgins, ‘you have the seal of God, you cannot be thrown into hell, not with the seal of God. When it was placed on you some 1,800 years ago it was not meant to give you life eternal. It was supposed to insulate you from the four winds and God sent catastrophes, the evil within you is not one of these. If you allow the beast who is on his way now to kill you, you will die but you will not be thrown into hell. You cannot go the Heaven because the door of mercy into Heaven closed some 500 years ago, but neither will you go to hell; Jesus Christ will take your place in hell for you! Sadly the Bible tells us the foolish virgins replaced their divine seals with the mark of the beast, were killed by the rider on the white horse and thrown into hell. But after delivering this last message the Holy Spirit return to Heaven where the saints have been waiting for Him for such a long time.

Metaphorically the wedding that now takes place between the bridegroom, Jesus Christ and his bride or saints/redeemed is described as the bride asking for and receiving the fine linen which was required as a part of her preparation. The fine linen is the Holy Spirit Whose presence from now onwards and for the eternities to come will explain and point to the beauty of this robe that Jesus Christ gave me was back at my entry into Heaven. From now on, from this wedding on the relationship between me and my Lord will grow stronger and stronger. That is the role of the Holy Spirit and that is the role of the fine linen: to allow me to wear the robe of Jesus more and more comfortably. But after the wedding as we move out of Heaven we have to be careful to define where we are going, when and what events we expect to happen there.****

Zone 1; the Heaven into which Jesus will take back to after His second coming. Within it it still contains a confined area which contains the throne of God, the Most Holy Place, where even the timeline called evil does not exist. Along with Paul we can marvel why for that one brief moment of its existence it allowed Paul and all those other sinful mortals into its precincts. Three pm on Good Friday at Passover (GFP) was certainly a very special time for planet earth and those privileged few who were allowed inside at the time. As we are not told its size or position we are entitled to a guess. The only reference that I can think of, and it maybe just a symbolic way of saying that, ‘The Father and I are one’ is in Daniel when Daniel was describing the sacrifice that Jesus was making on Good Friday Passover was that the fires from Mount Calvary engulfed the throne of God. From this I literally draw that the throne of God in the Most Holy Place is directly above Jerusalem and close enough to be affected by hell’s fires of GFP. Plucking numbers out of the blue then we spend the first 1,800 odd years of our eternal existence ten million light years above this earth, Jerusalem specifically, in a courtyard ten million times larger than the earthly one and in a Holy Place of similar amplification. It contains the Most Holy Place whose dimensions do not affect us as we are not allowed inside there.

Zone 2; The earth on which we live but confined to where satan was allowed to exist when he was thrown out of Heaven after a ferocious battle with Jesus at 3 pm on GFP.  As far as satan was concerned this was a practice, a preliminary bout for the main event when Jesus would crush satan’s head by throwing him into hell. He lost both and as I don’t know how far up in the skies satan is allowed to roam I take that to be one thousand kilometres or six hundred miles. For all those getting to or living Page 117

on the moon it should be a peaceful place! When compared to the big scheme of  things it is a very tiny area indeed, but it is the stage where the main event took place; GFP.

Zone 3; if it is what is left when we take zones 1 and 2 away from the existing universe then zone 3 has Biblically large distances; twenty seven billion light years across it! With so far the number of stars that are given come from the present song sheet and when they find out they will just hand out another song sheet, but with all that distance and all those stars and other matter surely an apt comment must be; there must have been an awful amount of nothing to produce this awful amount of something! But this awful amount of something is where this doorway to the Heavenly tent of meeting. Outside of this doorway is a sinless zone where the new earth and Heavens will materialise the moment the sinful ones on this side of the doorway cease to exist. I have called this area around the doorway, limbo. It has been outside of the scopes of satan’s attacks because his area is very tiny indeed. It comes inside of God’s protected zone as does everything that contains the blood of Jesus. It would thus be inconsistent to say that, ‘We were all huddled up just inside of the doorway of the tent of meeting on the eastern end of the universe waiting for the universe below us to burn everything up’, because that fire was burning limbo up and we were on the outer edge of limbo. It may only have not burnt us up because we had the cross with its blood from GFP or because we had our robes of Christ’s righteousness on us. Any way when one side burnt up the new earth formed on the other. Let us see what problems this particular picture of limbo raises.

The wedding; certainly within Heaven, within zone 1, all of it including any guests. Jesus has now married His Church, they are one and it will take exceptional conditions is order to separate them even for a very short period of time. Going to work seems to be an allowed exception. They are ready to enter the New Jerusalem (or are they)  but on the way there are still two battles to be fought so they organise themselves as an army with the head of the army the rider of the white horse and His armies not only containing the bride but the angelic hosts as well. Once they all leave the tent of meeting we have just spent almost 1,800 years in can be destroyed, it will be empty and also a part of the Heavens, and not just earth that will be destroyed. At this point there is no point in splitting straws; to say the leader occupied the first ten metres (Yards) and the rest of the army after him was 100 kilometres long (60 miles) would only leave the white horse hanging 10m in limbo and the rest of His entourage still within Heaven and technically separated and having nothing. They are one and even if you asked the back end of the entourage were they still in Heaven or had they passed into limbo yet they wouldn’t know. They are total focused on their Jesus, they are one with HIM.

So it makes no difference whether Jesus swings His sharp sickle as soon as He leaves Heaven and the entourage are still in Heaven or whether the couple come down to two miles above the exclusion zone and Jesus swings His sharp sickle from right above it. In both cases the beast cannot fight back as Jesus is on the cloud; above the exclusion zone; no contest. The strength the beast relied on and did have amazing success in slaughtering God’s people just wasn’t there. All that could happen now is for the beast to turn on the false prophet, which is what happened. They turned their swords on each other.

It is not only satan who knows Scripture like the back of his hand but so does the beast even though he does not believe it. He may have told his troops that they were going to attack the rider of the white horse when he returned to earth like at the first, second and third comings and that their defeat was inevitable, he knew that at least that may not happen, and he would finish up being pitted against the false prophet. Even way back when I started studying the Book of Revelation I was amazed at the

Page 118

harmony and unity that existed between these two forces of evil. The beast could not have had a more willing companion and the false prophet always realised that he was the junior partner and could not do enough to please, to crawl up to his senior partner. But the Scripture had to have been in the beast’s mind and the possibility that one would turn on the other always existed, and it appears that the beast did prepare well for the occasion.

This battle against the rider of the white horse and his armies is against all living evil. The beast is the evil within us, within our nation or tribe and within the cluster of nations; the UN. But the beast contains two legs, two feet. Each one is evil but they are independent of each other. The tendency for false religion is that second leg and it a part of each one of us. It may be formalised in one of the super churches, an example of which evades me now, and the secular lot don’t miss out either with their priests and high priests peddling evolution, the Hawking’s and Dawkings, big bang and other demonic absurdities. And whilst their common enemy exists, Christianity, all remain united. It is a matter of the beast and the beast (the false prophet) in bed together! It was for this split that the beast out of the sea prepared. The combination of these false religion and their apostles constitute the false profit.

There is no battle against the rider of the white horse or his armies. They may swing their swords or fire their bullets but they are within the forbidden zone, it is the rider of the white horse who is above the clouds and they can’t touch him. So the battle between the beast and the false prophet begins immediately, his hate for the harlot is unleashed but the battle goes on for a surprisingly long period of time; one hour. One problem was when the beast was checking for allegiance and on whom to place his mark, he could hardly go and ask, ‘what happens when I turn on those peddlers of false religion? No, this was a battle of unity, all participants had to be equally marked, there could be no deserters. So this was a battle involving numbers, and the side with the greatest numbers won. How they complete their battle in hell is of interest. This battle was supposed to be the come and upping’s for those who tried and went so close to destroying Christianity in last days but was a bit of a fizzle, turns out the beast had already been destroyed and was only living on borrowed time anyway. But this ‘battle’ was important for the saints as it began the last of the seventy lots of seven or 490 years that Daniel spoke of. We were now in that last seven, 483 years had passed and now that last seven and the focal point of the tree from GFP being anointed to pass into Heaven.

This is where the Bridegroom leaves the Bride, becomes isolated from her and has nothing. He begins His three and a half year tutorial or 1,260 days. This does not mean that we are left behind in zone one and Jesus is in zone three. We can both be in limbo but Jesus breaks away from us and goes off what could be a considerable distance, but we are both in limbo. We must have some very special vision because even though we are in Heaven we can still see what is happening to our loved ones left on earth. We may have lost physical contact with our Lord but He still is the focus of our vision and hearing. We have many questions; What unfinished business does He have? Why can’t we go to finish this together, aren’t we supposed to be a married couple?  For how long will He be away for? Are we going to re-join Him and when? Has He left us alone because He is going to be badly injured, perhaps killed and doesn’t want us hurt as well? If satan is the issue shouldn’t we both be involved in his destruction? **** That 1,260 days after GFP has a very specific function to  perform; it had to ready the Christian Church to the level of persecution that was about to strike it and the level had to be such that when Stephen was stoned, he felt nothing because he saw the incredible beauty of the Heavens he was going to but the church also had a long way to travel to get to 3pm on DOA. So our 1,260 days of preparation after the DOA what are they supposed to get us to what level and for how long? This is

Page 119

the question we are addressing now and put another way; Wasn’t it sufficient that Jesus of the cross should come across from the old earth, why was it necessary to bring His cross as well, even though it was the Most Holy and had been anointed?

But the answer to this question lies in part in Daniel (9:27) which in turn is the conclusion of the previous three verses. We have been there many times, including recently and I genuinely thought that this would be the last time but here I am at the end of verse 27 and asking myself, why do we really need the cross? I have a sneaky suspicion that these verses will be the subject of our study for a long while to come. These four verses are basically telling us that there five requirements to be met, and when they are met will force a result; the anointing of the Most Holy. This time round let us number these requirements so it is not Scripture as such. Paraphrasing verse 24; Seventy weeks have been decreed for your people and your holy city, to ONE, finish transgression, TWO, to make an end of sin, THREE, to make atonement for iniquity, FOUR, to bring in everlasting righteousness, FIVE, to seal up vision and prophecy and SIX to anoint the Most Holy Place.

So correcting the first ‘error’, I had assumed that all this had occurred, bar six, by the DOA. It had but it had taken 7*70=490 years to achieve. It was not a one day wonder but a 490 year wonder! Before this wedding and subsequent events Jesus has long been working on unfinished business. When He had finished this business He came back to Heaven and we the saints then turned into the unfinished business. But we were married at this stage and knew for a fact that what we were about to be put through, these corrections were essential and they were made with love, and they only were applied in the very last 1,260 days of those 490 years. Jesus is concerned not just about ‘your people’ but also about your ‘holy city’.

Verse 25; ‘So you are to know and discern that from the issuing of a decree to restore and rebuild Jerusalem until Messiah the Prince there will be seven weeks and sixty-two weeks; it will be built again, with plaza and moat, even in times of distress.’

There was a definite period of time after the Jews  were released from captivity until the decree to rebuild the city/temple went out. Thus it will be this second time around. Technically Jesus could have started meeting those five requirements and it could have been all over only after the door of mercy closed when Jesus returned back to Heaven with His two witnesses, accompanied by that massive earthquake. He did not. There were still approaches to be made to Him. It does not matter who approaches Jesus, even if that be the beast and satan, Jesus will wait and hear them out with courtesy. They did not approach Jesus immediately after the 1,260 years of grace and the first bowl would have jolted them. They may have even hoped against hope there would be no more bowls poured out but when that did happen they were jolted out of their complacency and decided something had to be done; there were still another five bowls to go of increasing severity. They might be able to appease the anger of God by offering to rebuild the city and temple and God may stop pouring those last five bowls over them. They did issue such a decree but unfortunately it was too little and too late. It took the combined evil living and evil dead forty nine years to rebuild the city and the sanctuary. To rebuild the temple was a particularly difficult task. Not only did they have to contend with that massive crack that opened up in the city after the earthquake of the door of mercy closing and killing those seven thousand people they had to rebuild the new temple within half an inch of the old one. The altar, the cross had to be in exactly the right position and satan for one knew that. But rebuild it they did and it took them forty nine years. 434 years left until the messiah comes. The Book of Revelation has much

Page 120

detail of what went on in these years but when I went through chapters 14, 15,16, 17, 18, 19 and even 20, I did not relate them to Daniel’s systematic dismantling of evil. The distress could have been due to the urgency of the times that the end was almost here, the fact that the bowls kept coming or just the animosity that existed between the living wicked and the risen wicked. The streets probably get a mention because they gave access to the temple, including the street/bridge that was required to span the fissure after that earthquake.

Verse 26; ‘Then after the sixty-two weeks the Messiah will be cut off, and have nothing, and the people of the prince who is to come will destroy the city and the sanctuary. And its end will come like a flood; even to the end there will be war; desolations are determined.’

Presumably up to this date all the other problems have been sorted out and only the problems with the bride remain. She is married, she is covered by Jesus’ love and what is about to happen to her will be particularly painful she must go through it. It is going to take Jesus forty days to reassure her that it is going to be alright now! Date setting is of no value unless we have the date of GFP, half way through time, and the date of the second coming, the 1,260 years of grace, of which we have neither. But there are so many events happening or about to happen we must use dates even if they are only relative. So events that we have to date are; (1) Jesus breaks away from the army He is leading and leaves them behind. They have been married by this stage and they have defeated the beast. (one war). Year 483 of the 490 allotted has begun and it is 1,260 days until the 10^th of July and the DOA, a Sabbath. We have already spent much time on this side of the DOA, the 10^th of July. (Nazirite vow)

It all depends on what caused satan to panic and send in his henchmen to destroy the city and the temple. He may have destroyed the city/temple even in June which would mean his battle and that of his armies took place on Friday the 2^nd of July or he may have panicked when he saw Jesus in a state of defilement so he destroyed the city during that week and the battle where Crushes satan’s head took place on Friday the 9^th of July, the day before the DOA. It would seem a little unusual for Jesus to be coming out of a six day period of defilement and crushing satan’s head at the same time. But it is the battle against satan from which Jesus’ people are supposed to learn. It is at this point that the beast within them dies. When the doors to hell are opened to allow satan and all remaining evil to be thrown in, they are opened up wide enough and stay open for long enough to allow the saints to experience just a little of what their Jesus did for them way back on GFP. They stay open long enough and wide enough to kill the beast within them! One part of the purification process completed! It was hurtful, it was hot but it was necessary! That was just a sample of what Jesus did for us on GFP! This was the second war and the end came like a flood. Evil just disappeared!.

Verse 27; ‘And he will make a covenant with many for one week, but in the middle of the week he will put a stop to sacrifice and grain offering; and on the wing of abominations will come one who makes desolate, even until a complete destruction, one that is decreed, is poured out on the one who makes desolate’.

The covenant period is the whole week; one seven year period split into two lots of three and a half years, or 1,260 days.****It maybe two lots of 1,260 days either side of the Day of Atonement (DOA) but it is also a part of, the part where fulfilment is completed of the original 490 years or 7*70 weeks. Specifically it does not finish at the DOA, 69 ½ weeks. That last half of the week is included even though the DOA seems to have accomplished all five of the requirements. Has transgression been finished as at 3pm on Sabbath of DOA? Ans; Satan, his evil angels and all the wicked dead ceased to exist within

Page 121

the fires of hell about eight days ago. The saints lay as dead people in front of the cross and can’t believe how they could have so badly misjudged the nature of sin and how much pain and suffering this misjudgement has cost our loving Saviour! Words like abomination, desolation and destruction apply to those unintentional unconfessed sins, sins we had that barely even made it onto our sin scales, let alone up them! No sin has become sin, we will not sin, we cannot sin, the beast that died within us when it came in contact with the fires of hell has now been extradited and transgression has been finished. I am not sure at this stage whether the contact with hell was ‘will not sin’ and the DOA was cannot sin or the other way around, either way transgression was finished. Question; Was atonement made for iniquity by 3pm on DOA? Ans; No intentional sins were there. If they had been confessed to Jesus they would have been burnt up in the fires of hell on GFP. If they were not then they along with their adherents would have been burnt up in hell some eight days ago. Confessed unintentional sins formed the bases of a very special category of the blood of Jesus called the sin sacrifice. They were cleansed by this blood. The only category left, the unconfessed, unintentional sins were the specific attention of the DOA. Atonement had been made for all sin, all iniquity by three pm of the DOA. Question; Was everlasting righteousness brought in as at three pm on the DOA? Answer; Well by definition no. If everlasting righteousness is brought in 7*70 or 490 years then it can’t have occurred by 69 ½ years or 486 ½ years. Something was still missing that had to be added during these 1,260 last days. But what?

If Jesus had sent His Church on their way after GFP without giving them 1,260 days of intensive preparation their mission would have been a failure. Who in their right minds would want to join up with a bunch of screaming Christians being torn to pieces by lions or cut down by swords? But it becomes a different question when asked if; who would want to join up with a bunch of Christians who as they are being torn to pieces by lions or run through with a sword look up to Heaven, get this glow on their faces and die with a Heavenly smile on their faces?

Ultimately this remains the study of this blog. What is the difference the JK who lays as a dead person in front of the DOA cross to the one sitting here 1,260 days after and the end of the firm covenant period. Why is he now ready for the last part of the Heavenly journey, but wasn’t before? How has watching the hair of the Nazirite regrow, being cut off and applied to the cross changed his thinking? Clearly laying in this sinless environment like a dead person and not being able to breathe is not of much value to anyone. The ignorance, the outright stupidity! How could I have got it so wrong? What I did not regard as sin the amount of harm this has caused my beloved Jesus!  But that love cannot extend this far and forgive me of these sins. Everything has a limit and these actions are well outside of that limit!

The situation is quite desperate and Jesus summons His angels and between them, and over at least forty days, between them they convince JK that Jesus can forgive and has forgiven JK. He has a clean plate. But this was Jesus and His angels, that was not the cross which I am trying to understand right now. Putting a stop to sacrifice and grain offering.

Isn’t it the case that to commit if not the greatest blasphemy against God to offer an animal sacrifice or certainly one of the gravest? Weren’t all animal sacrifices done away with at GFP? Wasn’t the sacrificial lamb replaced by bread representing the body of Christ and non-alcoholic grape juice representing the blood of Jesus?  The answers to these questions are; yes, yes and yes. The problem being there was still one sacrifice to go; the Day of Atonement (DOA) on Sabbath the 10^th of July, 7,774. There

Page 122

were really only two sacrifices, DOA and GFP and both have been completed and all sacrifices stopped and their associated offering. Drink offering with GFP and burnt offering with DOA.

It could hardly be said as God’s people lay in front of the DOA cross bewildered by how much harm they had caused their Jesus, that either vision or prophesy had been sealed. The sealing process may have started during these 1,260 days but was not completed until the very end. They saw the light and they heard Heaven’s bells only when the Nazirite was about to apply His grown hair since the DOA to the cross. I think I have been confusing my tenses. The five requirements had to be met first and only then was the Most Holy anointed by Jesus. It was not the anointing that finished transgression or ended sin or made atonement or brought in everlasting righteousness or sealed vision and prophecy. It was the other way around; when they were completed, Jesus anointed the Most Holy. Why could it not be the other way around? It was Jesus’ death on the cross on GFP that accomplished many things and it was Jesus’ death on the cross on the DOA that completed these five requirements. After they were completed only then could the cross be packaged and marked as ‘Heaven Bound’.

Even though all these events are to take place within a four hundred and ninety year period, a final and systematic wind up processes, these years seem to be acting as a stage, a support for the final lot of seven years, 7,77**7** or year 483 into the 490. It is also the perfect example of Holy Scripture being fulfilled at different levels and times; multiple fulfilments. Relying on these verses in Daniel saved the Jews their necks as it did with early Christians. But its real fulfilment came at the end of time, at the end of sin, at the time of the DOA. The events may have similarities to GFP but events as well as timing of events will apply strictly to the DOA.

Much is made of the temple. And there is no doubt that the temple and the city played a central role in the ministry of Jesus and His early church. It was this temple that brought them out of the Babylonian exile and onto their journey into eternity and this last temple is going to bring us out of our earthly exile and into the journey of eternity. Jesus’ temple, or Herod’s temple not only played a major role at Jesus’ first coming, but also at His second coming. It was the destruction of the remains of the foundations of this temple that fixed dates for and before the second coming of our Lord. It was this event that probably was the catalyst for the regrafting of the Jews to the vine of Jesus Christ. But up to this event the temple played a dual role of city  to temple. For its first thousand years of existence the altar/cross was inside the courtyard just outside of the tent of meeting. It could only remain here on the condition that it was not involved with intentional sins. It dealt with intentional sins once a year on the DOA. The only contact it had with intentional sin on this day was to allow the scapegoat to stand near it whilst the Jews piled their intentional sins onto its head. It was immediately led out of the sanctuary and destroyed a long way away from the city. No part of its body or blood were involved in the service.

It could not be involved or used on GFP, because GFP was about intentional sin. The scapegoat, Jesus Christ who had all our intentional sins on Him at the time died on the altar, the cross. This altar/cross of intentional sin was not just outside of the temple, it was outside of the city itself. So when it was finally, totally destroyed at the second coming the next temple, of the third coming could be built around where this cross stood and if the city limits were also moved out then we would have the altar, the cross of God, inside of the temple of God inside of the city of God. This was the temple of the third coming which God destroyed after the door of mercy closed.

Page 123

It is the rebuilding of this particular temple that is described in Daniel; your people and your holy city. But when Daniel penned these words almost 4,400 years ago, the Holy Spirit would have been aware that at this time that satan and his cohorts would have systematically have destroyed the city and the temple and blown up the bridge linking the two. So much emphasis being placed on something that is so important that doesn’t exist!  No temple, no leaving after the earthly exile and no journey into the Promised Land! Good thing Heaven saw this coming, that this rebuilt temple would not be there at the fourth coming and made appropriate adjustments. Heaven did not put a stay on proceedings when evil stretched out its hand of appeasement but even if there was then that stay ended when evil destroyed its own work.

Heaven’s response was to move cross, temple and city into the realm of limbo, some sinless area out of satan’s sphere of destruction, but near to the doorway of the heavenly tent of meeting. This is where the events of verse 27 are occurring, they cannot involve satan as he was eliminated some eight days before the DOA. But this high**** area does carry the scars of crushing satan’s head. The unintentional, unconfessed sins that satan caused people to commit are still here and must be dealt with if the new Heavens and earth of eternity are to materialise. But as we are about to leave the prologue of our heavenly journey and begin the journey proper, there are still many unanswered questions.

The 490 year period we have just finished is supposed to cover, ‘and your holy city’. Assuming as in Jesus’ day the holy city was the infrastructure supporting the temple, then this temple/city in front of me against the doorway to the new earth will have very little taken through the door. The new tent of meeting is the new earth and the new Most Holy Place is the New Jerusalem, neither of these structures are going to be needed. They have done their work and by meeting the five requirements have allowed the new Heaven and earth to about to materialise. The only object, holy object, and Most Holy Object when anointed  by Jesus that is coming across into the new creation is going to be the cross that is in front of me now, day 1260 after the DOA and the end of the last seven. Four hundred and ninety years have finished since the forces of evil were forced into issuing that decree into rebuilding that final temple. But now, ’that old rugged cross so despised by the world, has a wondrous attraction for me’.

Looking at that cross now there is no one on it, but that was not the case 1,260 days ago of Sabbath the 10^th of July. Let me use some of the words of the one Who was on that cross and what He went through; abominations, desolations, complete destruction, poured out. I may have only have been shown enough into the fires of hell of GFP to kill the beast within me, but that was not the case of the DOA. Every hour, every minute, every second; blow by blow! He took them all and it was because of His love for me that He did it! I use the cover of arrogance and ignorance but still cannot believe the savagery that I imposed on my beloved Saviour. For His sake and even for my sake I never want to see Him do this again, but it would be wonderful to be able to commemorate GFP and DOA especially with the background where it all happened in the first place; THE CROSS! How wonderful it is that it is coming across with us and in all its glory!

And that is one of the wonders that I now see. I am now accepted and loved despite of the savagery I imposed on my beloved Saviour. Not sure how long or how many angelic souls and Jesus personally there were involved in my recuperation period, but it worked and I am now a member of the fold again! It has happened and I will have the stage on which it happened with me for the eternities to come.  I would still like to see how they all worked on my resuscitation and more details of those 1,260 days as I might be able to apply them to people around me. And I still would like to know how we

Page 124

spent the last seven months, seven days and seven hours on this old earth. And then the seven days of the new recreation, seven day journey across the doorway onto the new earth, the 401 days we spent on this new planet before undertaking that final three day journey into the New Most Holy Place; the New Jerusalem. Thus we have come to the end of the prologue of the history of the Heavenly journey of God’s people; from Passover in Egypt to the New Jerusalem of eternity. I was hoping to be able to draw a thread through chapters six to ten but looking back at them now I can’t see me adding much to what I have already written. So we now come back to chapter eleven and look at some of the details of our Heavenly journey, what the Lord did for us as we fumbled, stumbled, grumbled, mumbled and even tumbled on this what seemed to be a very long journey.

CHAPTER 11, THE BOOK OF NUMBERS.   The People Complain.

Verses 1-9 ; ‘Now the people became like those who complain of adversity in the hearing of the Lord; and when the Lord heard it, His anger was kindled, and the fire of the Lord burned among them and consumed some of the outskirts of the camp. The people therefore cried out to Moses, and Moses prayed to the Lord and the fire died out. So the name of that place was called Taberah, because the fire of the Lord burned among them. The rabble who were among them had greedy desires; and also the sons of Israel wept again and said, “ Who will give us meat to eat? We remember the fish which we used to eat free in Egypt, the cucumbers and the melons and the leeks and the onions and the garlic, but now our appetite is gone. There is nothing at all to look at except this manna.” Now the manna was like coriander seed, and its appearance like that of bdellium. The people would go about and gather it and grind it between two millstones or beat it in the mortar, and boil it in the pot and make cakes with it; and its taste was as the taste of cakes baked with oil. When the dew fell on the camp at night, the manna would fall with it. THE COMPLAINT OF MOSES.

Verses10-15 ; ‘Now Moses heard the people weeping throughout their families, each man at the doorway to his tent; and the anger of the Lord was kindled greatly, and Moses was displeased. So Moses said to the Lord, “Why have You been so hard on your servant? And why have I not found favor in Your sight, that You have laid the burden of all these people on me? Was it I who conceived all this people? Was it I who brought them fort, that You should say to me, ’Carry them in your bosom as a nurse carries a nursing infant, to the land which You swore to their fathers’? Where am I to get meat to give to all this people? For they weep before me, saying, ‘Give us meat that we may eat!’ I alone am not able to carry all this people, because it is too burdensome for me. So if You are going to deal thus with me, please kill me at once, if I have found favor in Your sight, and do not let me see my wretchedness”’.****

Well the journey proper has begun. It started as on 01/01/01; Good Friday Passover Egypt. (GFPE). This date was not reset or rezeroed on Good Friday Passover Mount Calvary, (GFPMC). The journey got to and went through GFPMC. GFPMC was not the start of the journey, it was the highlight of the journey and the focal point of eternity but it was not the start. Eternity itself will have a starting point, the start of the creation of the new Heavens and earth, but our starting point, of Jews and Christians is 01/01/01, GFPE. Our history begins from here. So what has changed on this journey and what is still the same? At what time did the changes occur?

That Good Friday Passover back in Egypt remains a very difficult to understand affair. If the average family had twenty people then GFPE involved 5% of the population. If it had ten people then 10% of the population. It only involved the first born male of the family and all that mattered was whether that first

Page 125

born male was inside a door that had the blood of the Passover lamb on its doorframe. If it did then the angel of death would pass over that home and if it did not then the first born male, including the Pharaoh’s son, died. Very selective indeed, but it gets worse. Scripture goes into much detail how the rights and duties of the first born males were transferred to a family called the Levites. The first born males were spared death so they could serve God, a very special group indeed, but this service was transferred down to the minutest detail onto the Levites; God’s chosen. Initially there were very few priests but many Levites, certainly as now as they have just set out in Chapter eleven. The problem is that when they get to the Promised Land, no one gets across! Even Moses is not allowed to enter! This immediately turns on a warning light; don’t push the analogy between Moses and Jesus too far! It would be beyond absurdity to suggest that Jesus did not make it into the Promised Land! But as we work our way through the text there should be a text in the back of our minds which tells us who does get across that final doorway into the new tent of meeting. (Rev 12:11; ‘And they overcame him because of the blood of the lamb and because of the word of their testimony, and they did not love their life even when faced with death.’ ) To go to Heaven you really do want to go, it is not just the default value. It is about eternity and you can’t change your mind after a billion, billion years. Here faith plays its role. What that miraculous cross did for us on this earth, is a matter of reality in Heaven and not a matter of faith any longer. If we can’t accept it by faith on earth then we will not accept it once revealed in Heaven. No point being in Heaven as sooner or later we will breed up trouble again! So how does faith in the cross of Jesus on earth change this scenario? Surely when we are struck by that incredible beauty of even the first tent of meeting we will forget all our earthly reservations and deficiencies and want to be with our Saviour and worship Him? We will change in an instant! No, I am sorry to inform you that has already been tried even at a higher level to what is being proposed. The first angels were sinless yet they still rebelled. No the sorting and sieving processes have to be more stringent than that.

The timeline called evil must be destroyed. There can be no beasts or any traces of beasts anywhere in existence. And that has to happen on this old earth as the new Heaven and earth cannot even come into existence whilst this old evil earth exists. And what is going to destroy all this evil is faith in what Jesus Christ has done and is still to complete. Faith can move mountains and faith can get us from this old sinful earth into the new sinless New Jerusalem!

As we have seen our journey regardless of which side of the cross it began or ended was one based on faith. And faith is a gift that comes in an envelope marked, ‘Please find enclosed your free gift of faith and its associated trials’. If we accept it and its trials then our Heavenly journey has begun and hell is the default value of non-acceptance. As our journey progresses our trials are accompanied by fewer complaints but this certainly was not the case with the Israelites at the beginning of their journey. They had witnessed God performing major miracles for them and He expected some degree of faith and trust and was most upset when He did not receive them. In their liberation from Egyptian slavery they had witnessed ten major miracles, the greatest being the Passover night. They had experienced the crossing of the Dead Sea. They had seen their enemies drown. They had seen God’s sustenance maintain them in the desert for over a year. All to no avail.

Page 126

Scripture teaches differing seriousness of complaints. The worst being; ‘The rabble who were among them had greedy desires…’ God had supplied and God would continue to supply but it did not matter how much God supplied they would still continue to complain. ‘We want more’. This is a particularly dangerous category to get into. We look around at what God has supplied but the evil within wants more. God’s anger is kindled and He sends fires to consume them and burn them.

But there is a category of complaint that God seems to ‘understand’. It is the big trial, the one that knocks us down and screaming in pain. When we enter life’s Jordan we enter the right place for crossing life to the other side. The bit that has been parted. Jesus parted the river here but He did not pave it. It is still the best place to attempt a crossing and safer than where the water is building up  or even where the water was not totally removed. Unseen obstacles remain there. In our crossing big obstacles are not usually the difficult and dangerous ones to navigate. We see the difficulty and we ask Jesus for help. We don’t do this for the smaller ones and satan well knows this.****He masterfully applies an almost invisible grease to these and our falls are quite often and often serious. Life is about foreseeing these falls and avoiding them. But I still find the complaint of Moses very strange indeed as well as why start our earthly journey with complaints at all?

Scripture has just given us an amazing summary of time; Universe and planet earth existed (could have existed) for 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours from creation to being burnt up, 7 days for recreation, 7 days to cross over from old to new earth, 401 days on new earth before a 3 day journey into the New Jerusalem. And just an added bonus a quick look at the new eternity with the fruits of life from the tree of life. So where do complaints fit in with the big picture?

Each saint’s earthly journey is a balance of faith and complaints. When complaints have reached their desired intention, no complaints then we have faith alone and if it is through Christ alone, through grace alone then we can go and pick up our boarding passes. Very few have met these requirements, like the great apostle Paul who could say he was contented regardless where the Lord saw fit to put him. He had no complaints! But this was not so the case with Moses and his people.

Their complaint about wanting flesh/meat to eat was unreasonable. God had given them manna and that manna was the bread of life. It lasted in the Ark of the Covenant for at least hundreds of years later, and it may even be somewhere out there today. It did not decay, it did not smell of any foul odours, it was life. It contained all the essential minerals and nutrients like proteins, lipids, fibre and carbohydrates. The flesh/meat they demanded was an excess, it was not an essential. ( So far we have not been told of the fate of this ark but I don’t think it is coming across. Out of that 1,260 days that we starred at the cross on the DOA Jesus spent on it for a time that was decreed and if the same as GFP then that was six hours. For the rest of these days we have just been staring at an empty cross bewildered by what has happened on it. As it is about to disappear along with planet earth we must get as much of its beauty across as it has to last for an eternity. But our fears are allayed by that gently touch and whisper from our Lord and Master, ‘There is no need to try to absorb as much as you can, this cross is coming across with us! And it won’t be in the stump form that you are looking at. The sin of pride is dead and you will see it forever in more than its former glory which limited it exist in the presence of sin!’ ) There are no such reassurances for the Ark of the Covenant. The New Jerusalem, the new Most Holy Place will not need a cover for its ark or roof over it. There is no sin.

Moses joins with his people in their unnecessary and even outrageous request. He has already done this on at least two occasions. He joined with them in Egypt whilst he was still a member of Pharaoh’s family and he joined with when he came back after a forty year absence to rescue them from Egyptian slavery. Now instead of siding with God and telling the Jews to wake up to themselves, to look at

Page 127

What miracles God has already performed for them, their request is unreasonable and if they fail this minor test of faith, the next cab off the rank will be much more severe and they will just keep on coming and after the last one is God’s rejection and they will be turned away from the promised land and sent back into the desert to die. There will be much less pain involved if they accept the smaller corrections!

But Moses’ reaction is surely blasphemous; ‘If you are not going to grant our unreasonable request then please kill me at once. I would much rather be dead than be the leader of all these people if you are not prepared to grant our wishes!’ The fact that God condescended, well lets look at God’s reaction.

Verses 16-30; ‘The Lord therefore said to Moses, ”Gather for Me seventy men from the elders of Israel, whom you know to be the elders of the people and their officers and bring them to the tent of meeting, and let them take their stand there with you. Then I will come down and speak to you there, and I will take the Spirit who is upon you, and I will put Him upon them; and they shall bear the burden of the people with you, so that you will not bear it alone. Say to the people, ‘Consecrate yourselves for tomorrow, and you shall eat meat; for you have wept in the ears of the Lord, saying, “Oh that someone would give us meat to eat! For we were well off in Egypt.” Therefore the Lord will give you meat and you shall eat. You shall eat, not one day, nor two days, nor five days, nor ten days, nor twenty days, but a whole month, until it comes out of your nostrils and becomes loathsome to you; because you have rejected the Lord who is among you and have wept before Him, saying, “Why did we ever leave Egypt?”’” But Moses said, “The people among whom I am, are 600,000 on foot; yet You have said, “I will give them meat, so that they may eat for a whole month’. Should flocks and sheep be slaughtered for them, to be sufficient for them? Or should all the fish of the sea be gathered together for them, to be sufficient for them?” The Lord said to Moses, “Is the lord’s power limited? Now you shall see whether My word will come true for you or not.” So Moses went out and told the people the words of the Lord. Also he gathered seventy men of the elders of the people, and stationed them around the tent. Then the Lord came down in the cloud and spoke to him; and He took of the Spirit who was upon him and Placed Him upon the seventy elders. And when the Spirit rested upon them, they prophesied. But they did not do it again. But two men had remained in camp; the name of one was Eldad and the name of the other Medad. And the Spirit rested upon them ( now they were among those registered, but had not gone to the tent), and they prophesied in the camp. So a young man ran and told Moses and said, “Eldad and Medad are prophesying in the camp”. Then Joshua the son of Nun, the attendant of Moses from his youth, said, ”Moses, my lord, restrain them.” But Moses said to him, “Are you jealous for my sake? Would that all the Lord’s people were prophets, that the Lord would put His Spirit upon them!” Then Moses returned to the camp, both he and the elders of Israel.’

There are issues raised here that concern eternity. Complaints. An example of the ultimate of complaints is given here.**** We have been in Heaven now for a billion, billion years when JK decides he has had enough, complains that he would have been better off staying in Egypt! The results of such a complaint are disastrous. That billion, billion years he has spent in Heaven is equivalent to one drop in the ocean. There is still an ocean of time to go! What happens during this time? Does he go around canvassing rebellion like satan did? Even if like those people who complained that they were better off in Egypt where they could get meat, got their meat but before they could even chew it were struck down by a very severe plague, died and buried, that would hardly sort out the problem. Picking JK up and throwing him into hell only gets rid of the cause of the disease, not the disease. What is now

Page 128

required is blood from a sin offering to cleanse what was a sinless Heaven. Jesus Christ has to go back to (have a think, is it GFP or is it DOA?) This is not an improbability, it is an impossibility. It can’t and it won’t happen! The issues are decided in our attitudes, in our complaints. A complaint is a challenge to the authority of God. To the Word of God. It is an attempt to improve on or add to the will of God. It is literally saying, ‘Lord why didn’t you think of this or didn’t you realise that this would be a better way’. And saying, ‘I cannot accept this in your Holy Word, because of……’ Many reasons have been given in this blog so far but they all amount to complaints. Only you know the way that is going to steer you through eternity without any (may be many) problems. Well I’m sorry but Jesus will not be coming back for another GFP (your sin, complaint was that of an angelic being, satan, and being intentional you would be burnt up in hell so only the sin offering of Jesus Christ would be required to clean up the mess that you made. As there is no scapegoat, no hell required, then provided Jesus was prepared to accept that sin on Himself, a pigeon/turtledove sacrifice, DOA would have ‘sufficed’. But no matter, it is only hypothetical, it isn’t going to happen just like those who demanded the meat never got to taste it, they chocked on it! But how many days did they actually eat it over?

It is not as if all complaints are invalid. Moses here is the chief complainant and his complaint is regarded as valid. With all these people to look after the burden was too great and he fell over, did the big dummy spit! God recognised this, not that He needed to be told what was going on. Had God divided Moses’ load in among seventy others without Moses asking God to do so, Moses would have thought that he was doing a particularly bad job and so God spread his burden. He demanded God do so and therefore was quite grateful of the result. Just because we compare our blasphemy to Peter’s or unbelief to Paul’s does not mean that we are comparing ourselves to them in stature or anything else. Scripture is there to teach and we are learning. So just because I compare my situation to Moses does not mean to imply I think I am walking in Moses’ shoes. I have many ways of comparing myself to Moses; the Holy Spirit that was on Moses is available to me, the Lord has shown us both that salvation is on and at GFP and therefore we both have the same destiny in eternity even though Moses saw the role of animal sacrifices which I have not as yet seen, and trying to compare our relationship with God would be like comparing a drop of water with the ocean and no doubt many more. Assuming  I also have the Holy Spirit will it only allow me to prophesy once or more than once?

But Moses’ complaint I can relate to in my previous loss of all those words. It was upsetting because the words not only had news in them, and very good news at that, they had ‘spiritual’ beauty about them. If I had known that night I was going to breathe my last breath with what pride and joy would I have taken each breath. I would be remembered as being the one who penned these words! I am not quite sure that “Why?” is a complaint. Why am I an Indian is not a complaint but why haven’t You made me into a chief is a complaint. But the answer pretty well resembles that of Moses. The Lord is saying to me, ‘End days are on us and the harvest is large. You were shown what is possible once you make a connection with Heaven; four thousand words, no headaches or backaches and all other aches drowned by the beauty of the Bible. Clearly you have been given the chance but are not in a position to cope with the ‘burden’. I am going to spread it out over seventy or seven thousand or whatever number God chooses. You will still be retained as one of them but the main burden is lifted off you. It is not as if you have burst any arteries before but you can slow down even further.’ If that is the Heavenly verdict, then I am grateful for it. It would be a thrill with being retained as one of His writers and to look around and find the others so we can coordinate our work. But that can’t really work either. You can’t really say, ‘Elisa you get chapter 12, Larry chapter 13, Lita chapter 14, David chapter 15, Julius chapter 16…… Because what Julius types in chapter 16 is dependent by what has been revealed in the previous chapters, it is one history, one journey, so what I am just going to keep on typing at this leisurely pace and let the others do their own assigned work also with probably a different angle. The Lord no doubt will find someone to coordinate His treasures! Now concerning the transfer of the Holy Spirit.  When Peter gave his admonitions about Scripture he did no say, ‘Don’t worry about the Book of Numbers chapter 11 verse

Page 129

25, nor did he say that if you have already covered a subject and it comes up again then ignore it. In fact witness Scripture is there so it can’t be forgotten or ignored. Thus it is with the Holy Spirit a subject we have visited on a number of occasions before.

Jesus told His disciples that unless He went to Heaven first, He could not send the Holy Spirit, they could not coexist, certainly on planet earth at the same time. Jesus did return to Heaven after forty days and did send His Holy Spirit ten days later at Pentecost. Very few people before GFP were afforded the privilege of the presence of the Holy Spirit, Moses was one of these; he was not Jesus, but he did have His Spirit. When the seventy elders received the Spirit they were not Jesus. The Holy Spirit is imparted to people so that they could prophesy. The Holy Spirit imparts the knowledge of Good Friday Passover (GFP) and the recipients prophesy about this event, about salvation. Thus did the seventy elders including Eldad and Medad. Moses was hardly in a position to stop these from prophesying. It must have been quite a lesson for Joshua, allowing those other sixty eight  to do what his master, Moses could do, but those other two who were not even there! Clearly there must be a much more superior power around than Moses and one day that power may pass onto him! They prophesied to establish they had been given authority from God and they did not repeat those prophesies they had just made. Moses was happy and had asked for the load to be spread about his load. His burden was reduced by a factor of seventy! The Holy Spirit and Jesus remain as two separate and independent beings until the time when the foolish virgins ignore the pleadings of the Spirit and exchange the seals that God had given them for the mark of the beast. It is only then that the Holy Spirit leaves planet earth and returns to Heaven. Here the Spirit has been eagerly awaited for some 1,800 years and represents the fine linen in the wedding that takes place almost immediately. So we finish up as our body, fine linen-Holy Spirit and Jesus Christ our robe of righteousness! The Holy Spirit continues to do for the eternities what it has done up to when those eternities began; Give glory to our creator and redeemer, Jesus Christ! So who imparts this Spirit, to whom, when and its actions.

God certainly is the primary Being in imparting the Holy Spirit as He does on this occasion. It would have been just for the sake of the people to show them that the Spirit the seventy received was the same one that Moses had. We are not told in what form the Spirit manifested itself but it could well be in the same form as it did on Pentecost. Tongues of fire and wind. When we finally get back to the burnt offering of the DOA it will be done in a fire. This offering representing the body of Jesus does not need any fire to purify it, it has in fact been purified in the fires of hell. Nor does it have to be magnified. It is because sinful humanity is presenting it that a fire is required. Yes God is capable of doing anything including giving the Holy Spirit but can mortal beings do the same thing by the laying of hands?

If they are young (good) and keen (good) and they are offering to lay hands on anyone and everyone who is willing to accept (bad) then I would be almost sure that this is an evil spirit they are propagating. Just do a quick check on some of the tenets of their belief and if they have almost every clanger  in their arsenal then almost certainly it is an evil spirit. The apostles did lay hands and did impart the Holy Spirit. It will usually be after a period of fasting and Biblical preparation but that does not mean we can’t lay hands in an emergency which obviously implies no preparation. It will be in a blood and guts situation, life or death, here today but not tomorrow. The Holy Spirit can only descend when the blocking agent is removed. Self! And it can only work where we are living up to and according the light that has been shown us, and there is no better judge of that than the Spirit Itself! Any follower of Jesus can lay hands and impart the Holy Spirit. There is no pass mark that has to be reached first.

Page 130

Verses 31-35; ‘Now there went forth a wind from the Lord and it brought quail from the sea, and let them fall beside the camp, about a day’s journey on this side and a day’s journey on the other side, all around the camp and about two cubits deep on the surface of the ground. The people spent all day and all night and all the next day, and gathered the quail (he who gathered least gathered ten homers) and they spread them out for themselves all around the camp. While the meat was still between their teeth, before it was chewed, the anger of the Lord was kindled against the people, and the Lord struck the people with a very severe plague. So the name of that place was called Kibroth-hattaavah, because there they buried the people who had been greedy. From Kibroth-hattaavah the people set out for Hazeroth, and they remained at Hazeroth.’

Impossible, you may say, people cannot be that stupid! Okay say they lost via a very severe plague, twenty five thousand people. Same to the next day, alarm bells start ringing. Third day the same and surely by the fourth or fifth day they would have cottoned on that these quails are bad news and to stay away from them! Unbelievable they should still want to eat them on the sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, tenth, eleventh, twelfth………..nineteenth and twentieth days. Well Scripture tells us that the second last day they ate quail on was the twenty ninth day and the last day was the thirtieth day! Is it really that impossible for anyone to be that stupid? Try substituting drugs, cigarettes or alcohol for quail and what do you get? They come back on the second day and the third day and the fourth and keep coming back until it kills them! And they knew all the way along that that was what was going to happen to them but they still just kept coming back! And their deaths are usually associated with a very severe plague!

God had to get rid of an insidious evil; The rejection of salvation and the return to eating flesh in Egypt. This evil cannot be tolerated, in fact it cannot even exist. It makes the existence of perfection and eternity an impossibility. It is one thing not to join the journey, to voluntarily remain in Egypt but it is far more evil to join the journey and then try to change what is perfection. For these who try to do so the fires of hell are especially stoked. God did not drop this evil close to the camp, they had to walk a solid days journey to get there and when they did the number of birds was staggering. A metre (yard) deep! For miles! (internet crash at 9pm) Even blind Freddy would have realised that this was a miraculous intervention! It was food that was the start of the downfall of our first parents and it was what ended that downfall. It could have been like Jesus’ two feeding miracles of all those thousands but they sought, ‘the Kingdom of Heaven is like….’ This lot wanted to know what the kingdom of hell was like. After giving us a summary of the entire journey in the first ten chapters in the Book of Numbers the start of the journey begins in chapter twelve at the same point where the journey finishes in the Book of Revelation; There will be no one there who asks, ‘Why did we ever leave Egypt?’

But Moses sought and had his burden shared by the Holy Spirit just like Jesus sought and had His burden lifted by the Holy Spirit. In fact the Holy Spirit carries the burden for half of created time and longer if you take into account His presence in people like Moses. But is it the same Holy Spirit in those seventy elders as in Moses as in us? How many times can we prophesy? The difference between us and them is that they were in the time period of Good Friday Passover Egypt (GFPE) and GFPMC and Page 131

we are in the period of Good Friday Passover Mount Calvary (GFPMC) and DOA. Moses could quite clearly see GFPMC, salvation plan B and could have prophesied about it continually, but that wasn’t what God wanted him to do. Salvation plan B was not going to work without salvation plan A and Moses’ task was to instigate and get operational the plan involving animal sacrifices, salvation plan A. And Moses put his all for the short time that he would be involved with salvation plan A. There was not much point in prophesying about plan B, GFPMC, if the first one did not work. ‘Don’t you worry your pretty little heads of about the deficiencies of this plan I am showing you now, it is only an introduction and the real one, the good one is just around the corner, GFPMC.’ Hardly an enthusiastic start and giving plan A, GFPE, any chance of working. It was the earthly step, foundation into Heaven and without it no Heaven. It is the step that is avoided like the plague by most churches today and the reason why there is no end to the list of clangers they have, really serious blasphemies, and the step to which our Lord and Master sent Nicodemus back to if he wanted to understand salvation plan B, GFPMC. Moses’ efforts were successful on at least one person, Paul. He only had, knew of, accepted salvation plan A, animal sacrifices, GFPE, Egypt!

Moses had constant contact with God even though a lot of the burdens had been lifted off his shoulders. He had the Holy Spirit constantly and like the seventy elders who knew of GFPMC, plan B, but he concentrated on making the animal sacrifices plan work. They were the prerequisite for Mount Calvary. If you have Mount Calvary without Egypt then the chances of you getting right and what Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary  (GFPMC) was about are very remote indeed.

Today the Holy Spirit is available to all. Is it the seal of God? If prophesy is a foretelling, forewarning, crystal ball then we don’t need to prophesy about Mount Calvary and what Jesus did there. That has already happened, that is history. The work of the Spirit would be to forewarn of the consequences of not heeding of what happened there. To forewarn of the soon second coming of Jesus Christ and to point out to those in front of you that that event is only as far as your last breathe away. It is immaterial whether that He actually comes in a second or a thousand years. If the next breath you take is, after your resurrection is in His presence then you are going to Heaven with Him and if not then, then it will be one thousand years later when you are resurrected with the wicked to go to hell. There is indeed much prophesying and much preparation to be done! And unfortunately you cannot rely on a sleeping church to act as your foundation. You do have the Bible and the real author of the Bible, the Holy Spirit but first you will have to accept; how can so many people get it so wrong? But you do have the truth and the Holy Spirit is available 24/7 to all. It is a matter of what is it that which itiswritten and not what I am comfortable with, sounds reasonable, I can accept from ‘thatwhichitiswritten’

A serious mistake I made earlier in my blogging was to read a chapter and then think, so? And maybe make a comment or two about it. Today as I start typing it may have little or no application to my Heavenly journey of life. But in most cases so far it has been difficult to stop at the end. I call this progressive revelation and if correct and it does bring people to God then all praise, honour and glory be to the Holy Spirit and for His presence! The presence of the quail and Jesus’ feeding of the five and four (?) thousand has already been mentioned.

It should be a reminder of the dangers of teaching apostasy. If you bring a person to Christ and sow but one seed of doubt at the same time you can bet London to a brick that satan will tend that seed carefully, water it until it shows its real fruit; ‘I was better off in Egypt!’ and to Egypt they go back to. Apostasy. They are guilty now not just of accepting the grace of God, but accepting and throwing it

Page 132

back into His Holy face! Where there was one devil before now there will be seven! With your evangelistic effort you have caused that person far more harm than good and you can be very sure that satan is indeed very happy with you. And those doubts that you can plant in the Word of God are indeed many and varied; those clever scientist with billions and even trillions of dollars of equipment will tell you it all came from nothing, the Bible will tell you only God of the Bible can make something out of nothing, and He did! They will tell you that life come from the lifeless, evolution and they have told that lie so many times some of them are starting to believe it themselves. It  doesn’t matter where you look, life extinguishes! They are particularly good at finding the presence of great floods like  Noah’s Flood on planets like Mars where there is no water but can’t see any evidence for such a flood on earth which is 70% covered by water. These and many other doubts are covered by excellent creation material and the reason they don’t believe is not because of the evidence but because they chose not to believe! It is not the quail that kills you but the very severe plague sent by God!

 

Chapter twelve. The murmuring of Miriam and Aaron.

Verse 1-16 ; ‘Then Miriam and Aaron spoke against Moses because of the Cushite woman whom he had married (for he had married a Cushite woman); and they said, “Has the Lord indeed only spoken through Moses? Has He not spoken through us as well?” And the Lord heard it. (Now the man Moses was very humble, more than any man who was on the face of the earth.) Suddenly the Lord said to Moses and Aaron and to Miriam, “You three come out of the tent of meeting.” So the three of them came out. Then the Lord came down in a pillar of cloud and stood at the doorway of the tent, and He called Aaron and Miriam. When they had both come forward, He said, “ Hear my words: If there is a prophet among you, I, the Lord, shall make Myself known to him in a vision. I shall speak with him in a dream. Not so, with My servant Moses, He is faithful in all My household; With him I speak mouth to mouth, Even openly, and not in dark sayings, And he beholds the form of the Lord. Why then were you not afraid To speak against My servant, against Moses?” So the anger of the Lord burned against them and He departed. But when the cloud had withdrawn from over the tent, behold, Miriam was leprous, as white as snow, As Aaron turned toward Miriam, behold, she was leprous. The Aaron said to Moses, “Oh, my lord, I beg you, do not account this sin to us, in which we have acted foolishly and in which we have sinned. Oh, do not let her be like one dead, whose flesh is half eaten away when he comes from his mother’s womb!” Moses cried out to the Lord, saying, “Oh God heal her I pray!” But the Lord said to Moses, “If her father had but spit in her face, would she not bear her shame for seven days? Let her be shut up for seven days outside the camp, and afterward she may be received again.” So Miriam was shut up outside the camp for seven days, and the people did not move on until Miriam was received again. Afterward, however, the people moved out from Hazeroth and camped in the wilderness of Paran.’

The problem with the first time around through any new work is to realise at what level it is meant to be pitched at. Peter tells us that all Scripture is inspired and there to teach, including Numbers chapter twelve. It teaches all of God’s people and no doubt will form a major part of Jesus’ final tutorial 1,260 days before the DOA and therefore also a major part of His 1,260 day tutorial before GFPMC. So the task is to find out where and not just chapter twelve but the other chapters as well. Certainly had I been alive at this time**** and walked in Aaron’s shoes, my reaction would have been;’ Moses God has the right to set the standards we are to try to live at and as far as marriage is concerned, mind you the commandment of eternity, He has ordered us not to marry outside of our people. It is wrong for

Page 133

you to marry this Cushite woman!’ And I would expect, in fact it is your Christian duty to point out my sinful actions and you will be held responsible if you don’t. What my response to your admonition is now between me and Jesus. If it is a very serious transgression, especially if it hurts a lot of His people, He may react in a destructive manner immediately but usually He just allows us to carry out the free will He has given us. So if I smoke tobacco for most of my life and its consequences try then to choke me to death and I repent for trying to destroy by poisoning the temple of the Spirit of God, God will forgive me and even though He is capable of removing the disastrous consequences He rarely does! Aaron and Miriam were entitled to point out  Moses’ error/sin but they were not entitled to make a judgment call. Only Jesus is entitled to make that call and for that we should be grateful!

The ultimate act of love was Jesus Christ coming to me, taking my sins and dying in hell for them so that I can live in Heaven with Him for eternity! Paul’s actions of wanting to die for his people so that they would live, is in a similar vein, But Moses’ actions are far short of either Paul or Jesus. Moses wanted to be with his people and he cried with them and if God was not going to grant his wishes about the meat, he asked God to strike him down.  Moses did not have an uncontrollable appetite for meat nor did he have an urge to return to Egypt. This is where the sin lay. Moses was overburdened with responsibility and cracked under the pressure. Once this responsibility was largely removed, God forgave him and things were sweet again.

Not so with those who had those evil desires, they were destroyed. Only Jesus can judge what happened and why it happened when He was explaining the role of Good Friday to His disciples and most left Him except His few loyal ones. As Jesus will also have to judge those literal hundreds of millions who came across to His faith but had the seeds of doubt sown at the same time. Did they leave because they were under duress or did they leave because they wanted  to return to Egypt and any excuse was good enough! We only know the history of the very last lot. The 144,000 foolish virgins exchanged the seal that God had given them for the mark of the beast because they desired to return to Egypt. Returning to Moses and his Cushite bride.

When we take this analogy into the New Testament we finish up at a point just discussed recently. Why the Nazirite, Jesus Christ, did not have to restart His ministry at GFP but had to do so at DOA. When Jesus came to earth for the first time as the Bridegroom, His solo intention was to ready His Bride, the Jewish people for their Heavenly journey. This was the 100% focus of His early ministry and going as far as saying what must have been very hurtful comments about the gentiles, like, comparing them to dogs eating scraps that fall off the master’s table! It was only after this ministry was rejected by His people, the Jews that Jesus turned His ministry onto the Gentiles. Moses/Jesus then married the Cushite/Gentile bride! Wrong? Well Heaven did not think so!

Jesus the Nazirite had been specifically warned to stay away from His dead family, His brothers and sisters. He joined them, but His Nazirite’s vow was not truncated. Even though He drank the bitter vinegar, even though He was forsaken by God for over a three day period, even though He has left the majority of His blood back here on earth and even though He has allowed us to be a part of His body, His ministry as a Nazirite has continued unbroken. God knew that the original marriage between bridegroom and bride would not eventuate and He replaced it with a Jesus-Cushite marriage and for that we should all be grateful. When the Jews finally re-join Christians it is they who will receive precedence when they join hand in hand to go and meet their Saviour. But Cushite or Jew? Does it really matter? Surely all that is that we will be with our Lord and Saviour for the eternities to come!

Page 134

The question of the DOA continues to haunt and I intend returning to it not so much until I get a right answer but until the other alternative appears wrong.

Jesus has told me that He will take my sins away from me, place them on His perfect self, take them into hell and have them burnt into oblivion! So there is the first problem; when I look into hell, and I will be given that chance to do so, will I see Jesus burning with HIS sins or will I see Jesus burning with MY sins! Regardless of how you look or define anything they are MY sins but to say so would make Jesus into a liar. Why does He call then His when they are really mine? And exactly the same problem occurs at the DOA.

Also the problem with those 1,260 tutorials Jesus gave before GFP and DOA and the subsequent 1,260 days that followed and overlaps within. The final problem still remains the guilt offering. When the Christian church stepped out on day 1,261 after GFP with the stoning of Stephen they had enough instructions for them to reach the second tutorial, 1,260 days before the DOA. They were well informed about the second coming of our Lord and the great tribulation which would proceed it. They would be given the example of Smyrna where an apparently endless slaughter formed the basis of the church of the eternities. They knew that there was not one drop of blood that fell was not counted as Jesus’ own blood. When they did get into Heaven they knew that the door of mercy had not yet closed and that now there was going to be a combined effort between them and the angels just to bring up one more soul! Just one! Not one member of their tribe could be left behind to go to hell. Their tribes must be complete. They focused on Jesus as He left Heaven for His third coming and if it possible then they held their breaths for 1,260 days. One repentance, one conversion and it was all on again; Good Friday Passover (GFP). (The DOA was going to have to happen anyway) There wasn’t one and the door of mercy slammed shut!

At this stage I cannot account for the overenthusiastic reception that they gave Jesus when He returned to Heaven with His two witnesses. It appears  that they think that Jesus has come back for good, they are not aware of the impending DOA. Enthusiasm for no more GFP but not for DOA. They must have been aware of Daniel’s prophecy of 7*70 or 490 years as this was their next tutorial.  (at 7*69 or 483 years). During that last four hundred and ninety years they must have known why there was a holdup in the return of the Holy Spirit; the fine linen. ****But return the Holy Spirit did and immediately precipitated final day events. If this return is documented in Daniel then we have missed it, but there is still that last seven months, seven days and seven hours totally unaccounted for. We have not made our last trip to Daniel after all! But the previous 1,260 days of preparation after GFP must have prepared the saints for the wait, the arrival of the Holy Spirit, the wedding ceremony and the battle against the beast and its result. This must be year 483 of Daniel because it is after this battle that Jesus detaches Himself from His armies and has nothing. The three and a half year tutorial that Jesus begins would have to have similarities to His three and a half year tutorial before GFP. It was not just a matter of chalk and talk. There was a lot of that there but not all. Even on planet earth, the night before GFP, Jesus attended the last supper not to mention the mountain of other events He undertook during His ministry. Thus it was in this last 1,260 tutorial, not just explaining what and why it was happening but the events themselves. There is certainly much detail about the last eight days of the Nazirite Who had come in contact with that person who had suddenly dropped dead beside Him. DOA. The dead ones with whom He had come in contact with intentional were dealt with way back at GFP. Jesus had married the Cushite woman.

Page 135

So the saints have been primed up to this time. The line that I now take is that Jesus is telling the truth. It would be a line that is very difficult for most churches today; that Jesus means what He says and says what He means. Both the sins of Good Friday Passover (GFP) and the Day of Atonement (DOA) were the sins of Jesus Christ. He suffered and died for His own sins. The moment I confess a sin to Jesus, intentional or unintentional it transfers onto Jesus, it is His sin, it is not my sin. He knew that by accepting my sin He would have to meet God’s requirements before that sin could be expunged and my act of worship is that He accepted those sins anyway, it is not to try to use a thermocouple to measure the temperature of hell. I can look inside hell, in fact it will be quite beneficial to do so, but I will never understand its inner workings. It is there and it works and has worked.

Assuming that Jesus is ‘telling the truth’, it is not a possibility or even a probability that He can do otherwise, actually clarifies things no end. There are only two types of sin; those of His created beings, covered by GFP and those of His creation covered by DOA. The sins that associated the Nazirite with His dead brothers and sisters and the sins where the dead suddenly dropped dead beside Him; One minute He is there but the next the fires of hell have gone out and there are mountains of sins left behind which the Nazirite Himself has defined to be sin. I still stand by those numbers/events of from before; fires of hell extinguish on Friday the second of July, (02/07…) Jesus takes on the remaining sins of His creation, (03/07..), Jesus remains unclean for six days but on the seventh He becomes clean and cuts off His hair and beard, Friday the 09/07/…  end of 1,260 day tutorial, 10/07/…and the start of those last 1,260 days of Daniel’s covenant seven year period. The centre point and the Day of Atonement (DOA) The unconfessed, unintentional sins of His creation, satan bruising the heel of Jesus, have now become the sins of Jesus. He has already born the punishment for these sins, six days of defilement, of being separated from God. He has already been slain as the sin sacrifice, the blood of the pigeon/turtledove has been presented and washed the defilement that His sins caused and He has finally presented it all as a burnt offering to God, and all accepted.

But Jesus went one stage further; when all reparations have been made, plus 20% where applicable He presented the guilt offering, a male lamb a year old. That is where it started and this where it finished. So when His hair is cut off 1,260 days after the DOA and presented on the fire which is under the sacrifice of peace offerings, it is hair that is 1,261 days old. It started growing the day before the DOA when Jesus cut off the hair that had been defiled by His acceptance of all the sins of His creation after the fires of hell had gone out. That extra day of growth before the DOA began means that not only the cross is coming across but so is also the DOA.

But then we have the same problems which suggest we have returned back to DOA prematurely. Moses-Cushite wedding has only refocused the problem and not sorted it out. Jesus will only consecrate His head on the same day; His new growth which began the day before the DOA, is not consecrated, something must happen on the DOA which allows Him to do this; it did not happen on the 09/07/.. but it did happen on the 10/07/… The witness Scripture is that Jesus is not allowed to count the days of His Nazirite’s mission, they are void. It comes back to our original question and problem; how far did that 1,260 days of preparation after GFP supposed to take us? If it was until 9.00 am on DOA on the 10/07/…Jesus’ ministry was voided at this time, His head was consecrated as was any hair growth after this time and the DOA itself passed on and into the history of eternity.

If this voiding occurred at 3.00PM on the DOA of 10/07/… and Jesus head was reconsecrated by what He had just accomplished, then the meter started running again and the DOA moved into the voided area. So if the voided area included both GFP and the DOA, then what is Jesus supposed to accomplish in His restarted ministry? What are all those Levites going to present on this altar/cross now that they

Page 136

either realise it is the cross of eternity or if they don’t realise this then it is about to destroyed by the fires that are about to destroy planet earth?  Either nine or three o’clock voids GFP but nine am leaves DOA in the new numbering system. If the DOA remains then it is automatically connected to and inseparable from GFP. So we must try to look for evidence for a nine o’clock zeroing and restarting of the vow of the Nazirite. What has Jesus accomplished by allowing Himself to be placed on that cross? What had He accomplished by allowing Himself to be placed on the cross on Mount Calvary on that Good Friday all that time ago? Is it the same question as what had He accomplished by three PM on that same day? I still intend going around in circles and will return to the main blog under the heading of; Chapter 13. Spies view the land.

The reason we are here is not out of sequence but because Moses introduced problems by marrying that Cushite woman. The New Testament equivalent is Jesus marrying the Gentile church. Yes He was belittled and denigrated by all around, but let us follow the first scenario where Jesus ‘obeyed God’ Who had told Him to stay away from the dead, otherwise He would break His Nazirite’s vow. Jesus comes to earth and does not have to go near those dead gentiles because His own people flock around and the conversions are unstoppable. It must be pointed out that if the Jews flocked to Jesus then the Cushite woman would not have missed out on salvation. It was the sacred duty of the Jew to proselytize the gentiles. They were supposed to evangelize and bring in converts. The difference here being that the Cushite would have become a member of the Jewish church and not the way it worked out; the Jews became members of the gentile church. But what differences would it have made to GFP had Jesus gone to the cross as a Jew and brought the Jewish nation with Him. These were the very strict conditions imposed on Jesus; stay away from the dead! This Jesus carried out to the letter until the Jewish nation rejected Him and only then did Jesus switch His attention to the gentiles, the Cushite women. But the scenario we are following is that the Jews accepted Jesus.

Jesus still had to go to the cross for His people. The altar still had to be moved from inside the temple and the city to outside the temple and outside of the city. The scapegoat offering necessitated this change in both scenarios, but what would have been different is what actually went on, on the cross. The necessary ‘additions’. The reasons for the voiding, ‘but the former days will be void because his separation was defiled’. Under the conditions that God has envisaged for Jesus was that He stay away from His dead brothers and sisters, well come 3pm GFPMC Jesus has not broken His Nazirite’s vow He did not have to go near the Gentiles, they would be drawn as a matter of course to the Jewish church. And not having broken His vow He does not call for bitter vinegar to confirm that this has happened. Since He has not broken His vow there is no need for Him to be forsaken by God as this was the penalty for breaking His vow. He still has to die. God’s edict to our first parents way back in the Garden of Eden was not that if you disobey Me you will die, but if you disobey me you will SURELY die. For the Jews to live Jesus had to die. But how would have this death been different to the one that Jesus did go through where He was forsaken by God for those three days, or parts of days.?

All these sound like just a lot of hypotheticals, but they are not. What is being shown is the great extra duress and difficulty that Jesus had to go through to marry the Cushite, that He would not have had to have gone through had the intended bride accepted Him. Yet despite of all these extra difficulties there were the Aarons and the Miriam’s who were criticising Him and trying to undermine His relationship with God! But it is a fascinating topic; how different would have been our Master’s life and death had His people not rejected Him? In the meantime it is three pm on Sabbath the 10^th of July

Page 137

and the Day of Atonement is finished. Jesus hangs down His head, what is next? What is next had Jesus died For His Jewish bride He came down to save at three pm on GFP? Why that split in the Nazirite’s ministry?****

Some comments so far. Aaron and Miriam did not always reject and belittle Moses, just like the Jews will not always reject and belittle Jesus. There is a time soon coming when they will admit that; ‘we have acted foolishly and in which we have sinned’. Well foolish certainly and the disasters they would have spared themselves had this repentance come sooner!

Jesus will have been by defilement twice but only had  His ministry voided once. On both GFP and DOA Jesus called ‘Mine!’ to those sins being presented. On Good Friday Passover (GFP) He accepted the confessed sins of the saints and called mine! Whenever we confess a sin to Jesus He calls ‘Mine!’  And they are His and it is wrong to think or worry about them ever again. It shows a lack of trust in His Word and destroys the foundation of our relationship with Him. These confessed sins belonged to somebody before Jesus took them on Himself. They resulted in Him being forsaken by God but as the path that Jesus had to take once His own people rejected Him, the Cushite path was so much more difficult than the intended ‘Jew as His bride’ His ministry was not truncated. It had accomplished the same objectives as the intended one just via a lot more difficult pathway. Not so with DOA.

The Day of Atonement (DOA) is God’s definition of ‘justice’. Where there is no law there is no sin! You can’t be held responsible for something you did not know was wrong. Ignorance is every excuse for breaking the law! There was still a wrong committed, a sin, but you are not guilty of sin. These then are the sins of the DOA; unconfessed unintentional sins. They will remain unconfessed until someone confesses to them. The only person who is capable of doing this is Jesus and it is He Who wrote these rules anyway. Jesus confesses to these sins, they are MY sins, they are the sins of My creation. Guilty! It seems blasphemous because it probably is blasphemous to talk about the ‘sins of Jesus Christ’ and I will continue to do so by the use of inverted commas. They are different to the sins Jesus pleaded ‘guilty’ way back on GFP, those sins had an owner, the DOA sins did not until 03/07/….. They are not a ‘lesser’ sin and the reason why ‘the former days will be void because his separation was defiled’, they are a greater sin, they are the ‘sins of Jesus Christ’ There is still much work to be done by the Nazirite in the remaining three and a half years but they will be done by the Nazirite with a ministry beginning with day one; 10/07/…. The consecration of His head, the guilt offering and finally leading to the fulfilment of His vow.

From the above it seems that it is best to disobey Jesus and great blessings will result! Look at the Jews they rejected Jesus and Jesus turned and married the Cushite woman instead; the gentiles! It is true in a way to say that if we hold onto Jesus, regardless how big the coming storm, we will always land on our feet! Thus it way with the Cushite marriage we did finish up very well on top but look at the Jews who disobeyed?  Just a history of disasters which may well have been avoided had they obeyed God! We too can avoid disasters by staying and obeying and questioning our Maker. The consequence of not doing so may result in a leprosy that has to remain for seven days!

So as at 10/07/…. Be nine am or three pm, GFP is void, DOA is void. These are one off and never to be repeated events. What is left and all attention now turns to is the stage on which these two earthshattering events occurred on; the cross.  It can be dressed up in different decorations to remind us of different aspects of what occurred there. And the sole actor who took place in these earthshattering events will be there to guarantee their authenticity. Perhaps the next return to chapters six and onwards may us to finally unlock the mysteries here. We already know that that mountain of unconfessed unintentional sins were treated very seriously by God as they were ‘divine

Page 138

sins’ but there was no peace offering required, just a sin and burnt offering of either pigeons or turtle/doves. The relationship with the Godhead was not affected. There remains a major problem  with the new hair growth of the Nazirite. The old hair that was defiled when Jesus took on Himself the remaining sins of the world on 03/07/ … remained defiled  until 08/07/… and then cut His hair, this defiled hair, on the 09/07/… say 9 am when new hair would have started to regrow. By nine o’clock the next morning when the DOA began, using times from GFP that hair had been growing for twenty four hours and thirty hours when the Day of Atonement had finished. It was only at 3pm on 10/07/… that the world was sinless, the Nazirite reconsecrated His Head and His new ministry began within a sinless environment, But that was still contaminated by those thirty hours of hair growth from within a sinful word. This is a serious problem keeping in mind that it is this hair that will be used as God’s seal to enable it, this cross, to be transferred to the New Heaven. At this stage as I don’t know, but I suspect that Jesus taking the difficult road of marrying the Cushite woman even though His own would not marry Him has a part of our problems. Three pm on GFP has a totally different meaning in each. As Aaron and Miriam have already paid a heavy price for their questioning and undermining the authority of Jesus they can’t have much of a role left before they join the vine. But it still comes down to tying these chapters with the last three and half year period of Daniel in his last 1,260 days of the covenant seven. Those five righteousness requirements and the anointing of the most holy. There are still many items on the backburner.

Numbers Chapter 13; Spies view the Land.

Verses 1-24; ‘Then the Lord spoke to Moses saying, “**** Send out for yourself men so that they might spy out the land of Canaan, which I am going to give to the sons of Israel; you shall send a man from each of their father’s tribes, every one a leader among them.” So Moses sent out from the wilderness of Paran at the command of the Lord, all of the men who were heads of the sons of Israel. These were their names: from the tribe of Reuben, Shammua the son of Zaccur; from the tribe of Simeon, Shaphat the son of Hori; from the tribe of Judah, Caleb the son of Jephunneh; from the tribe if Issachar, Igal the son of Joseph; from the tribe of Ephraim, Hoshea the son of Nun; from the tribe of Benjamin, Palti the son of Raphu; from the tribe of Zebulun, Gaddiel the son of Sodi; from the tribe of Joseph, from the tribe of Manasseh, Gaddi the son of Susi; from the tribe of Dan, Ammiel the son of Gemalli; from the tribe of Asher, Sethur the son of Michael; from the tribe of Naphtali, Nahbi the son of Vophsi; from the tribe of Gad, Geuel the son of Machi. These are the names of the men Moses sent out to spy out the land; but Moses called Hoshea the son of Nun, Joshua.

When Moses sent them out to spy the land of Canaan, he said to them, “Go up there into the Negev; then go up into the hill country. See what the land is like, and whether the people in it are strong or weak, whether they are few or many. How the land is in which they live, is it good or bad? And how are the cities in which they live, are they like open camps or with fortifications? How is the land, is it fat or lean? Are there trees in it or not? Make an effort to get some of the fruit of the land.” Now the time was the time of the first ripe grapes. So they went up and spied out the land from the wilderness of Zin as far as Rehob, at Lebo-hamath. When they had gone up into the Negev, they came to Hebron where Ahiman, Sheshai and Talmai, the descendants of Anak were.(Now Hebron was built seven years before Zoan in Egypt.) Then they came to the valley of Eshcol  and from there they cut down a branch  with a single cluster of grapes; and they carried it on a pole between two men, with some of the pomegranates and the figs. That place was called the valley of Eshcol, because  of the cluster which the sons of Israel cut down from there.’    The Spies Report;  Verses 25- 29; ‘ When they returned from

Page 139

spying the land, at the end of forty days, they proceeded to come to Moses and Aaron and to all the congregation of the sons of Israel in the wilderness of Paran, at Kadesh; and they brought back word to them and to all the congregation and showed them the fruit of the land. Thus they told him, and said, “We went to the land where you sent us; and it certainly does flow with milk and honey, and this is its fruit. Nevertheless, the people who live in the land are strong, and the cities are fortified and very large; and moreover, we saw the descendants of Anak there. Amalek is living in the land of the Negev and the Hittites and the Jebusites and the Amorites are living in the hill country, and the Canaanites are living by the sea and by the side of the Jordan.”’

For some time now it has been my intention to look into chapter six (Law of the Nazirites)  deeply enough to see that I can at least correlate it with the next two chapters. Verses 6-12 have been red tagged, but the harder I try the deeper the mystery. Much pressure has been relieved since my downgrading from four thousand words of depth and beauty each day down to, well, what ever you can do. If 4,000 words a day is graded as A and you manage 2,000 then that is merely a C and we won’t bother grading where I come in on most days. Even though I have been downgraded in volume, at this stage at least I don’t think that down grade applies to difficulty of the issues raised. Thus chapter six still remains on the menu. One just has to look with what importance God regards this Nazirite vow. Look at chapter five to see with what extreme jealousy He protects it! It should be an indication as to the amount of input God has put into it. It should be an indication of the nut within the kernel. So yesterday when I struck three pm on Good Friday I automatically shut off. Stay off, this is Holy Ground! But so is the whole Bible holy ground and the more we study it the holier it should become.

The issue/issues here appear to be two fold, but are actually only one fold. We are told what must happen and the other is a non-issue because it specifically is an order as to what should not happen. What should happen when Jesus came down from Heaven at His first coming was that His people the Jews were supposed to join Him. He was forbidden in joining them, even in extreme circumstances. He was not supposed to even go near His dead parents or brothers or sisters. Well He did and for that reason the separation is still on His head. He was forsaken by God on the cross and confirmed that separation by calling for and receiving bitter grape juice/vinegar. He hung on the cross in this forsaken by God condition between three and four pm on GFP. He was fully integrated with, He had joined with humanity. His symbolic release of blood by that Roman spear points to the release of blood by those He had joined; the great tribulation. Our blood He counts not just every drop but He counts it as His blood! At four pm we are placed in the grave with our Master. It may appear to be a long stretch to compare our first 1,800 years in Heaven as being in Joseph’s tomb before we are resurrected with our Master on Resurrection Sunday morning but that is only the case because we don’t know how much better the new Heaven is when compared to the old one. We will be inside the Most Holy Place and not outside of it where we will be first for our initial 1,800 odd years.

Well verses 6-8 were what was not supposed to happen but that is actually what DID happen. Jesus only went to join the dead, the Gentile, the Cushite because His own did not want to Join Him. Not only did they not want to join Him, they wanted Him dead!  And kill Him they did! Verses 9-12 tell us what the divine plan was. His people instead of killing Him join up with Him to evangelise the world! His evangelistic program at thirty years to His own people is successful! He doesn’t have to turn and just concentrate on the Gentiles, they will do that together, as a team they are unstoppable! As a team there is no way they are going to howl for His blood, they don’t want Him dead! No Good Friday, no

Page 140

drink offering, no being forsaken by God, no heavy loss of blood, He doesn’t have to join sinful man in the tomb, they have solved all these problems by joining Him! But unfortunately humanity comes with baggage. But it still seems unthinkable that there was no Good Friday Passover (GFP) Had the Jews accepted Jesus Christ there would have been no GFP! If this is the case the Jews will have much to answer for in those last days! So what would have happened had they accepted Jesus?

What we are told that is factored in is; Even though they had accepted Jesus, they were living, very sudden deaths would still occur. These sudden deaths are not sin because once in Christ it is not a matter of if we sin but when and how often, but repentance brings us straight back to life. So these very sudden deaths were apostasy, weeds, the desire to return back to Egypt. Keeping in  mind that half the church can be foolish virgins the number of these deaths could also be quite significant. As these deaths were attached to Jesus, they would have defiled Him, particularly His head/hair. To rid Himself of that defilement  Jesus would have had to offer a combination of pigeons and turtledoves. I will not try to correlate events after this until I see the two scapegoats which are going to be required for my confessed intentional and unintentional sins. The simple fact is that it just did not happen! The Jews did not accept Jesus and He only had one option left open to Him; join the Gentiles; Moses had to marry the Cushite!

The only value that I can see in studying these verses today is to show us the difference between accepting and rejecting Jesus. The extra pain and suffering our Nazirite had to go through just for us. Little wonder He guards His relationship with us with such jealousy!  But to Moses and all those Jewish scholars, scribes and Pharisees right through to the Pharisee Paul much was at stake as to which choice they made. Especially the difference it made to Jesus. We are not told whether there were plots by the Romans or even the common people to kill Jesus. But say for whatever reason the Romans decided to kill Jesus. What a difference! Being killed by pagans or by your own people whom you have come to save! I still have not got my head around the fact that there was no GFP! It is just another of those treasures that we must add to our list of surprises to anticipate! But one final comment before leaving our Nazirite in the land of what could have and what did happen.****

Numbers chapter six is the history of the Nazirite. The vow taken, what was supposed to happen, consequences of non-compliance and fulfilment of that vow. It symbolically began in Egypt and its literal fulfilment began in Bethlehem. It is a commitment by Jesus that when He comes to earth He will do. Paraphrasing Scripture I can see God saying something like; “ Jesus, your appearance on earth will be characterised by these two hallmarks; grape and hair. The tree of good and evil did contain good grapes; non-alcoholic grape juice and dried grapes however they were still in contact with the alcoholic lot but as You are a source of divinity you are required to stay clear of any grape related product. Contact with these will break your vow of separation. The other hallmark is your hair. Being in contact with your brain any knowing contact with evil will defile your hair. It is the external indicator of what is going on in the brain. Just as the rest of your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit and should not be damaged so the same applies to your hair. Ultimately it will be used in the anointing of the Most Holy.

“ Your purpose in being sent to earth is for You to bring back My people with You so that We can all spend the eternities to come in perfection forever. The consequences of You coming in contact with the dead are horrific and best left undiscussed. There is an exception that has been taken into account. You have been sent to collect My people and until the second coming they will be made up of weeds and wheat. It is at this stage that the separation will occur. Because You have been defiled by contact with weeds, and knowing they were weeds, there will be a special seven day purification/punishment

Page 141

period. On the seventh day  you will shave your defiled head/hair. (Note that previously we had this seven day purification for ALL of Jesus’s creation but this time it is just for the weeds of His people. They were included before as well this time but not the rest of His creation). The eighth day is a very interesting day. It is the Nazirite’s day. It is the pigeon/turtledove day. It is a day spent before the doorway of the Heavenly tent of meeting. It is the 10^th of July, the Day of Atonement (DOA). It is what would have happened to our  Nazirite has He come back to earth and was welcomed back by His own people. He is to present these two birds to the priest on duty who in the Heavenly courts is ….? This priest shall these two birds, one for a sin offering and the other for a burnt offering on the altar/cross to make atonement for His sin because of the dead person. The same day he shall consecrate his head but to dedicate, or should that be rededicate his days to the Lord as a Nazirite he has to bring a male lamb a year old for a guilt offering. The guilt offering is an indication of final closure. It closes off His former days and the Nazirite’s meter begins ticking again for what Daniel tells us is 1,260 days but there could be another seven months, seven days and seven hours even after the covenant period of Daniel ends. In verse 13 the landscape changes completely, it is the fulfilment of the Nazirite’s vow.

It is the completion of a very complex series of events. At the end Scripture can say that ‘ The Nazirite may drink wine’. Jesus can say at the last supper, “Truly I say to you, I will never again drink of the fruit of the vine until that day when I drink it new in the kingdom of God”. By the end of chapter six we are well into the kingdom of God. The situation did not have to be so complex, it could have been quite simple; Jesus comes to earth at His first coming, His people come out to meet Him, they flock around Him as they go out to evangelize the world, the ‘quota of saints’ is attained and they all go back to Heaven and God the Father! It did not work out like that and the very first beings Who knew that it would not be so were Jesus and God the Father and they planned out in the greatest detail the alternate plan; if His people were not going to join Him He would become a gentile. Moses would marry the Cushite woman. Looking at verses 13-20 I don’t think I can add much to them so I will leave them in abeyance until tomorrow. They are not just the times of the DOA but they go  back to GFP. The complete history of our salvation, the sovereignty of God, the trustworthiness of His Word and the certainty of our Heavenly destination.

The presentations are made, checked and ticked against the worksheet that Jesus had worked out with the Father as to what required to be done, right up to the last 1,260 days of when the Nazirite was required to void and restart His ministry. I think that was one of our problems. Here we are at the doorway ready to make our entrance onto the New Earth as a recently married couple, all presentations should be given to the bride to present them before God as if she had been a part of them. God would then give credit to both. After all they are the team of eternity. But the problems being presented were points of law; Nazirite’s law in particular and therefore needed experts in law. The Nazirite and the priest needed to be involved here.

The other problem was the position of the altar/cross on GFP. It was not outside of the tent of meeting in the earthly temple. It still had the altar which was by now about a thousand years old. We know that the flames from the altar Jesus hung on engulfed the throne of Heaven and the One Who sat on it. This means that the Most Holy Place was above Mount Calvary and the Holy Place would also have been above the cross. The doorway to the old heavenly temple and the tent of meeting were above Mount Calvary. At three pm Jesus took some of His precious, holy and divine blood with Him through this door and into the Most Holy Place. But this is not where we are at now; the DOA.

Page 142

If chapter seven follows chapter six as it appears to do so, then this sorts out many of our problems because the hair of the Nazirite has been cut and applied to the altar of the peace offering by the end of chapter six. The headings between the chapters and paragraphs within the Bible are not inspired words of God and had I been asked about what heading should be placed at the start of chapter seven, I would have said; ‘Offerings at the dedication of the altar and not the tabernacle.’ The focus here is the altar, which is going up to the New Jerusalem and not the tabernacle, which is not. It is how it is anointed and it is why it is going up and it is the reaction of the saints when this realisation hits us.

Bar the intentional sins of the wicked this altar has seen and born every other sin committed by humanity in the history of time. All confessed and all unconfessed sins and for the saints that is all, as in all, sins. It has seen the blood of divinity and the blood of humanity spilt on and around it. It has stood in in a puddle of blood for almost half of recorded time. But it has also stood in the chemical that give the blood its life component; water. It was water and blood that gushed out of the side of Jesus Christ when that Roman spear opened His side at four pm on GFP. And it stands today on earth that will produce the beast out of the earth ensuring that all earth is not evil. When finally is taken to Heaven planet earth will be destroyed. It of itself has the value of two pieces of timber albeit they have a very special genetic origin, but two bits of timber is all it is. But the same cannot be said about the events that occurred on it. Good Friday Passover (GFP) and the Day of Atonement (DOA). They are what Scripture is about but it only points to, or at, or back to these events. They are one off and never to be repeated events, even in the eternities to come. All that is left behind is the stage where the play against evil was enacted. It is why the Heavens of eternity exist. GFP and DOA will never be repeated again but the stage on which they occurred can have reminders of the different aspects of what happened on those two memorable days as the saints enquire as to their existence after the millennia of eternity. It should be easy to establish a sacred objects of historical significance should be preserved forever, but how, where and what form? It must never decay or be forgotten.

When Jesus Christ literally places a drop of His blood on our foreheads we will see His face and we will have life eternal. Perhaps we could place a drop of the Blood of Jesus on this cross and it too will have life eternal? Well actually that has already been done, both on GFP and more importantly very recently on the DOA. (actually 1,260 days ago) And the last lot of blood that Jesus shed were for ‘His own sins’. These were the ‘sins of divinity’ and so was the blood of the sin offering of the first pigeon/turtledove. At least that is how Jesus chose to define these events. No the blood has already been done and up to a certain extent so has the water.

What is really needed here is a tying up agent. Yes, both the GFP and the DOA have occurred but have they been accepted by God? They were supposed to bridge the gap, quite a yawning gap at that, that occurred when Adam and Eve when they first sinned. They insulted God in the worst possible way, they did not want Him and worse still chose satan instead. That is a real chasm between them! What is needed is a formal peace offering and as a peace offering it will require a specific and formal response from God. Either accepted! Or not accepted! We are going to have to do our best to present it in its most favourable light, rejection cannot even be considered! It is hard to image how the blood of Jesus has not carried the day. It was divine, it has fallen from Heaven itself, from the divinity of Jesus right down to planet earth, the humanity of Jesus where He has actually gone to the trouble of becoming one with the Gentiles. Moses marrying the Cushite woman!

The answer that Scripture gives, the Holy Spirit gives that God gives and therefore the correct answer which may take us a little while to assimilate is the hair of the Nazirite that grew on His sinless head of perfection since the Friday of the 9^th of July until the end of that final covenant seven of Daniel,

Page 143

1260 days later. Jesus cuts and presents these locks at the foot of the cross which is still smouldering since it presented the burnt offering of the pigeon/turtledove some three and a half years ago.

This reagent that is offered as peace is none other than a sinless part of God. It is the hair of Jesus Christ. It comes from His head indicating He knows exactly what is going on and He Himself presents it! Blood, water and hair is it even a possibility that these can be rejected by God? Well the saints still on the earthly side of the doorway to the Heavenly tent of meeting don’t think so and they present their offerings and expectation on this stump/cross which is still smouldering from the last offering, the burnt offering of the pigeon/turtledove of the DOA. They are now inside of those last seven months, seven days and seven hours of the old earth’s existence. Chapter eight and the cleansing of the Levites.

There is now a sense of urgency, of finality in the massed throngs on this side of the doorway. It is now no longer a matter of years but months to go before this doorway opens. And the problem of cleansing is raised by the Lord to Moses, by God to Jesus. There is not going to be another GFP and the only reason the cross is still smouldering from the DOA is because DOA has just recently occurred. All these items have already been checked out and passed from a legalistic point of view and are just being remembered/re-enacted as a final check and even after this final check there will be a very thorough check lasting seven days as we pass through the door into the new earth. In eternity there can be no mistakes. Having checked for defilement, cleansing in chapter eight, chapter nine sets the time clock for eternity, each year is to begin on the fourteen day if the first month with a commemoration of eternity;’ Passover! The cloud lifts and the journey through the doorway begins into the new earth of eternity. There certainly are trumpets in the old Heaven and at least in a symbolic way and one only may make it across as well, symbolically at least.

Chapter 11 cannot be a Heavenly chapter. We are back to planet earth and life’s journey. Far too many checks and balances have been carried out for anybody to complain about anything now or in a billion trillion years’ time! Let alone a complaint about wanting to return to Egypt. That has been sorted out on planet earth where in fact many do go back to Egypt  and gorge themselves on it meat. It has been the ultimate insult to God, to have been accepted, found wanting and rejected! And much has already been said about the special fires of hell awaiting them. The fires of hell prematurely already leaped out of hell and consumed their first batch of complainants. They were no longer allowed to continue even as weed but only ash. But the sieving process had not yet finished so that the journey proper could begin.

Chapter 12 tells us that the bona fides of Moses is questioned not by just anyone but the High Priest, Aaron and Miriam. The authority of Jesus is questioned by those in authority and who should know better. ‘There was no need for Him to bend so low, love would have found a way around these problems,’ they say. ‘ After all didn’t He say Himself, “A new commandment I give unto you, that you love one another” but they miss the whole point by leaving out the; as I have loved you! That love Jesus speaks of radiates from the cross on Mount Calvary! It radiates despite those outright acts of bastardy that we so eagerly imposed on Him! It is the cross that is the focus of that love and not whether you develop a warm feeling in your stomach after a few reds or count how many little old ladies you have helped across a busy road. They should have crossed at the traffic lights anyway! The issue of Moses marrying the Cushite woman is addressed to a certain degree in Numbers six.

Page 144

But it only deals with the problem from the Nazirite/Moses/Jesus perspective. It only assumes one result; That His people will accept Him and together they will evangelize the world. It does not give warnings what will happen to them like; If we evangelize this world together we will be finished by the year 70 and we can all go back to Heaven. If you don’t then instead of a life in Heaven you will suffer a death on earth. And after another sixty years of tidying up you will come back and wipe your feet on these pagans instead of them wiping their feet on you! No it continues on in the Nazirite theme and if you don’t, especially if you reject and kill me or have me killed then these are the consequences of what will happen to Me. Chapter six is entirely Nazirite centred. In a way by telling us what is going to happen to Jesus certainly it also gives us an idea of how Christians will be involved as well. But with pass through Numbers six or Daniel (9:24-27) we get just that little bit closer to that treasure! With the grace of God and of Holy Spirit that may come with not that many more passes!

With the authority of Jesus being re-established and those greedy complainants gone we are again ready to begin our journey to the Promised Land. On our journey to the Promised Land Jesus just does not expect us to question what this Promised Land is going to be and look like. In fact He encourages us to go out and spy this land for ourselves. But Jesus does add conditions as to where we spy and how. It should be as in His Word, the Bible and not some fancy dream thought out by some creative author of producer. We are to start in the wilderness of Paran, the Old testament and go to Canaan where we are to begin in Negev come down to Hebron where the descendants of the Anak are, then Eschol and finally home. While there we are to check out the hill country, especially that one plateau that is some 2,200 kilometres high and has a cube with those dimensions of it, the angelic hosts who are supposed to protect us on our journey how many of them are there and do they seem up to doing this work, the land; is it going to be capable of being farmed for the eternities to come even if it get as a rest every seven years? The tree question should be of interest; how many fruits does it bear with particular interest on the grape the fruit from which Jesus will not eat again until He is in His Father’s kingdom. Take a particular interest in the city, does it have angelic hosts look like they are setting apartments up in there? The more you know about this Promised Land the more eager you will be to try to get there. Not that it is going to be very hard to beat this wilderness, this desert we are in now.

When you get back make sure you report your findings to Moses/Jesus first. He has to check whether it was the Biblical Promised Land that you have been exploring or whether you fell for those satanic signposts and are in real danger of losing your life. Also as your report will be heard by others, it must be accurate and pass the test is; ‘it is written’.

The land was indeed unbelievably beautiful and promising. Cannot be compared to anything around them, but so were its fortifications and people powerful. Entry was far from a formality and unless there was a miraculous intervention, also an impossibility. And like our Heavenly journey to the Promised Land is also an impossibility without miraculous intervention.

Numbers chapter 14; The People Rebel.

Verses 1-19; ‘Then all the congregation lifted up their voices and cried, and the people wept that night. All the sons of Israel grumbled against Moses and Aaron; and the whole congregation said to them, “Would that we had died in the land of Egypt! Or that we had died in this wilderness! Why is the Lord bringing us into this land, to fall by the sword? Our wives and our little ones will become plunder; would it not be better for us to return to Egypt?” So they said to one another, “ Let us appoint a leader and return to Egypt.” Then Moses and Aaron fell on their faces in the presence of all the assembly of the congregation of the sons of Israel. Joshua the son of Nun and Caleb the son of Jephunneh, of those who had spied out the land, tore their clothes; and they spoke to all the congregation of the sons of

Page 145

Israel, saying, “The land which we passed through to spy out is an exceedingly good land. If the Lord is pleased with us, He will bring us into this land and give it to us- a land which flows with milk and honey. Only do not rebel against the Lord; and do not fear the people of the land, for they will be our prey. Their protection has been removed from them, and the Lord is with us; and do not fear them.” But all the congregation said to stone them with stones. Then the glory of the Lord appeared in the tent of meeting to all the sons of Israel. [Moses pleads for the people]  The Lord said to Moses, “How long will this people spurn Me? And how long will they not believe in Me despite all in the signs I have performed in their midst?  I will smite them with pestilence and dispossess them, and I will make you into a nation greater and mightier than they,” But Moses said to the Lord, “Then the Egyptians will hear of it, for by Your strength You brought up this people from their midst, and they will tell it to the inhabitants of this land. They have heard that You, O Lord, are in the midst of this people, for You, O Lord, are seen eye to eye, while your cloud stands over them; and You go before them in a pillar of cloud by day and a pillar of fire by night. Now if you slay this people as one man, then the nations who have heard of Your fame will say, ‘Because the Lord could not bring this people into the land He had promised them by oath, therefore He slaughtered them in the wilderness’. But now, I pray, let the people of the Lord be great, just as you have declared, ‘The Lord is slow to anger and abundant in loving kindness, forgiving iniquity and transgression; but He will by no means clear the guilty, visiting the iniquity of the fathers on the children ****to the third and the fourth generations’. Pardon, I pray, the iniquity of this people according to the greatness of Your loving kindness, just as You also have forgiven this people, from Egypt even until now”.

If the Bible, whatever version you have, is based on the fact that God has given everyone a free will, which He has, then we have just seen a group of people exercising that gift; they do not want God, they want to go back to the state before they had God, Egypt and they will kill anyone who tries to stop them! Could not be put any more forcefully or succinctly; We want out! We know where we are going back to and it is a better place than the one we are going to! It is not just a rebellious few, it is all 60,000 males. We are not in a position to fight these giants nor are we prepared to allow our women to be raped and children killed in front of our eyes. We want out and we want it now! Now there was an expression of free will!

The problem is that it is different now. We have begun the Heavenly journey of the Book of Numbers. This is a census of Heavenly beings, of God’s people. It requires many hoops to be jumped through in order to get your name on this list but once on it you will be required to obey certain rules and disobedience also has resulting consequences. Once on this list though Heaven and earth will not leave one stone unturned to ensure your arrival at the other end. In fact there are incredible checks done over a period of at least 1,260 years if you have not made it and against all rules the two witnesses will give you another, and this time unfortunately final chance. The tribes of Heaven are meticulous in making sure that their tribe is complete. Not one person who should have been there has missed out! They have to live with that knowledge for the eternities to come! No wonder the checking is so thorough! To get your name on this census of God’s people you have to have jumped through three hoops;

Firstly  you want to be included. When all those people were leaving Egypt the night after Passover you joined them not because someone was forcing you to go but because you wanted to go. You are going to have to go through the baptism of the Red Sea. This is really quite a firm commitment. Stay behind and out of the water and be recaptured by the following Egyptian armies or take the plunge in front

Page 146

of me into what has been given to me in instructions before the crossing. With today’s sleeping church you probably won’t hear the instructions even if given because they are drowned out by all those clangers they call Biblical Beliefs! The instructors before baptism do not realise the seriousness of their work. Done! Jumped through the hoop of the crossing of the Red Sea more because I did not want to get recaptured by Pharaoh’s armies than where I was going, but anyway its done.

It is the third hoop that is the catch up hoop, the time for reflection and commitment. The Prophet Daniel compares life to the crossing of a river with a man on either side. In the OT the river to be crossed to get into the promised land was the Jordan River and in the NT the two men are; on the RHS the one who ushers us into to begin our journey is the life and beauty of Jesus Christ; His humanity. Waiting for us on the other side is a man in white and above the water; the divinity of Jesus Christ. Once this journey has begun it is an entirely individualistic decision when we are added to the Heavenly census and occurs when we see the man in white clearly enough to make a commitment to Him. When we pass the point of no return is when our names are added to the census of Heaven. The most grievous sin therefore becomes that of turning back, which is exactly what God’s people have just done! Jesus has factored in that we are going to fall and fall continuously it is just a matter of how big the falls are and their frequency, but what is also factored in is that we will get up and keep on stumbling and fumbling our way on. It is the grumbling which is what we must watch. It is the tumbling, those serious falls which are of issue now.

Had the Jews persevered with their rebellion after this intervention of the pillar of fire, God would not have any choice but to let them return to Egypt. But there would be no doubt as to who was responsible for this action and its disastrous consequences. The Jews would repeat this rebellion far further down the track, on a bigger scale, about a thousand years later when the man dressed in white came down to pick them up out of the river Jordan to take them back to Heaven after a short intensive evangelistic campaign. He had no choice but to let them go this time after many frantic bids to prevent them from doing so, they killed Him. Their bond was finally severed! I am still convinced that the sever age of that bond and what would have and what did happen is described in Numbers chapter six but as yet the key has not been given to me. A part of the final re-joining process is given in the Book of Daniel where some details of the break are also given. And that forgiving iniquity and transgression is like a lure waiting to be snapped up! Daniel (9:24-27) again!

I take the moral to this story as twofold up to now. Once we make a commitment to accept Jesus our names go onto a Heavenly census. From this moment onwards we carry the honour and privileges of God’s people. We are God’s people and from now on Heaven will leave no stone unturned to make sure that we are in our allocated tribe as we pass through the doorway as it opens onto the new earth. Whether we finish up in the end as wheat or weed, wise or foolish, sheep or goats is entirely within our own hands. God’s rules are there, they are being administered by the Holy Spirit and they are written out; ‘it is written’. The question is not whether we fall or how serious was the fall or even how frequent was the fall? The reality is the answers are yes, yes and yes. And many more to come. The only relevant question is did we repent, get up and keep going? God gives His people an amazing degree of leniency, just look at what has happened above!  The second moral to this story is that it is not about me. The big picture is the glory of God! In the Lord’s prayer in my version of the Bible it does not say, ‘Our Father Who is in Heaven, glorified be Your name, providing that character JK is not there,

Page 147

the best you will be able to do if he is will have trouble and dishonour’, no it says, ‘Our Father Who is in Heaven, glorified be Your name.’ It is the honour and glory of God that is at stake and is far greater than the harm and anything else I or anyone else can do. We are indeed very privileged people if we can add to that glory, but take away from it we can’t. But what about President Bush a confessed born again Christian, the highest claim we can make, going into Iraq and causing unspeakable damage just so he could steal their oil? Can this be the glorification of God in some way? What he did was anti Scriptural, it was demonic and demonic acts have nothing to do with the glory of God. Like it is demonic to say/behave; I will sin more often so that the glory of God’s forgiveness may become more manifested. A satanic statement using satanic logic! THE LORD PARDONS AND REBUKES

Verses 20-38; ‘So the Lord said, “I have pardoned them according to your word; but indeed, as I live, all the earth will be filled with the glory of the Lord. Surely all the men who have seen My glory and My signs which I preformed in Egypt and in the wilderness, yet you have put Me to the test these ten times and have not listened to My voice, shall by no means see the land which I swore to their fathers, nor shall any of those who spurned Me see it. But my servant Caleb, because he has had a different spirit and has followed Me fully, I will bring into the land which he entered, and his descendants shall take possession of it. Now the Amalekites and the Canaanites live in the valleys; turn tomorrow and set out to the wilderness by the way of the Red Sea.”

The Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying, “How long shall I bear with this evil congregation who are grumbling against Me? I have heard the complaints of the sons of Israel, which they are making against Me. Say to them, ‘As I live’, says the Lord, ‘just as you have spoken in My hearing, so I will surely do to you; your corpses will fall in this wilderness, even all your numbered men, according to your complete number from twenty years old and upward, who have grumbled against Me. Surely you shall not come into the land in which I swore to settle you, except Caleb the son of Jephunneh and Joshua the son of Nun. Your children, however, whom you said would be a prey-I will bring them in, and they will know the land which you have rejected. But as for you, your corpses will fall in this wilderness. Your sons will be shepherds for forty years in the wilderness. According to the number of days which you spied out the land, forty days, for every day you shall bear your guilt a year, even forty years, and you will know My opposition. I, the Lord, have spoken, surely this I will do to all this evil congregation who are gathered together against Me. In this wilderness they shall be destroyed, and there they will die.’”  As for the men whom Moses sent to spy out the land and who returned and made all the congregation grumble against him by bringing out a bad report concerning the land, even those who brought out the very bad report of the land died by a plague before the Lord. But Joshua and Caleb the son of Jephunneh remained alive out of those men who went to spy out the land,’

Before overly praising Moses I do realise he is going to fail and will not be allowed into the Promised Land. But God chose well when He chose Moses. His love for his people and concern for the glory and honour of God are exemplary. In that repertoire of humanity and divinity God must have given him the ability to add an earthly two onto a heavenly two. So as he penned the ceremonies and rituals of the animal sacrificial system and its importance as the introduction to the Heavenly replacement these rituals were leading to, he must have added, two, the animal sacrificial system was going to fail or be superseded by the divine. As animals cannot fail it must be the human aspect that will either totally fail as it was doing right now or if it is going to be superseded then Jesus will come down, take the place of the animals and after a certain time take them back to Heaven. So did Moses see the failure that was coming up or the potential success? Did he see his people accepting Jesus and after a short

Page 148

evangelistic campaign returning to Heaven or could he see this lot rejecting Jesus and the catastrophic consequences that would follow? Did he record these alternatives in Scripture and where? Was he allowed to record them or are they still to be drummed into us in many parts of Scripture?  Already we have been given the dire consequences of disobedience and the blessing of obedience on a number of occasions so it is not as if it was just the Scribes and Pharisees and teachers of law only knew but so did the whole congregation. Yet their disobedience persisted! They knew! They knew there were only two alternatives; obey and enter the Promised Land or disobey and be sent back into the wilderness!

How little things have changed today when compared to all that time ago. What gripes would God have ***against us, the apostasy, the complaints after all He has done for us! It may not be Heaven as yet but if you take the wilful destruction we have caused there is still much to be thankful for.

Actually chapter fourteen has changed the panorama quite significantly. While we were studying the complete journey which will finish up in the eternities of Heaven we needed constant referrals to the Book that emphasises that last part of the 490 years of that journey, the Book of Daniel. Now events have moved to GFP and we will need a new text to constantly refer back to. This new text will be Revelation (12:13-17); ‘And when the dragon saw that he was thrown down to the earth, he persecuted the woman who gave birth to the male child. But the two wings of the great eagle were given to the woman, so that she could fly into the wilderness to her place to her place, where she was nourished for a time and times and half of time, from the presence of the serpent.  And the serpent poured water like a river out of his mouth after the woman, so that he might cause her to be swept away with the flood. But the earth helped the woman , and the  earth opened its mouth and drank up the river which the dragon had poured out of his mouth. So the dragon was enraged with the woman, and went off to make war with the rest of her children, who keep the commandments of God and hold to the testimony of Jesus.’

After getting us started with a summary of our Heavenly journey, and complaints we get down to the heart of the problem; Rebellion. This one is a bit more than just a preview to FGP where they actually kill their Saviour, here they were stopped from killing Caleb and Joshua. Numbers six has already told us of the twofold nature of Jesus’ ministry; contact with the living, except where they very suddenly drop dead beside you; these are God’s people the Jews which we will call the A team and those He had to stay away from under all circumstances; Cushite, Gentiles the B team from which Christianity would later come from. We are now dealing with team A. It is team A that has done the big dummy spit and it is they that Moses pleads for God not to destroy them. It is the comparison between their treatment this time in the desert to when they try the same caper on at GFP. It is here that we get two ‘classes’ of citizens in Heaven, Jews and Christians, teams A and B and it is team A that get the preferential treatment I Heaven; Christians are allocated to Jewish tribes. But why? We have twelve apostles to which we could be allocated and it appears that this happens at least in part. Let us try to follow their breakup at the first coming of our Lord and their recombining at the second Coming. Just like it makes no difference in Heaven whether we are male or female, there is only unisex so it makes no difference whether we are team A or team B, all that matters is whether we have made it to be with our Saviour, the Lord God Jesus Christ! But it is still of interest this split within the Nazirite’s vow.

As far as Heaven was concerned Jesus broke off His relationship with Team A when He walked out of the temple for the last time three days before GFP. ’Your house is left desolate’. God’s Shekinah Glory left with Him and now if any of the curtains tore and common people looked inside, God’s presence would not kill them. He wasn’t there. As far as team A was concerned they formally broke it off with Page 149

God on GFP. Instead God as their king they chose Caesar and Jesus as leader was replaced by the killer Barabbas. If you are going to murder someone you might as well have a murderer as your leader. You would think with Jesus breaking away and the Jews breaking away that the break would be completed by GFP. But Revelation tells us that this was not so. There are the children. The woman, Jews, team A are actually given the wings of an eagle to protect them for the three and a half years in the desert from satan. She was with child, she could not be destroyed. Much must have happened between mother and child in these 1,260 days and the role of satan is also of interest.**** What could have happened between mother and child if the first chance the mother gets is to want to kill her child. Paul killed Stephen. Mother killed child! Child comes out of a broken relationship with its mother but strong enough not only to tolerate the breakdown but to continue on with their walk for another 4,000 odd years until the DOA. (Not getting into the 9 or 3 controversy) Did the seriousness of the situation finally strike home with the Jews? Was the realisation that she had done a stupid thing striking home? She should never have gone for that divorce. Especially not by the use of murder. And now since that horrible murder look what at what has happened?

The One Whom she was sure she had got rid of, and delighted to see Him go through such pain, is back. If the darkness and earthquake of GFP was not enough to convince her she was doing the wrong thing then the reappearance of Jesus cannot be refuted. She had tried to kill God her Saviour! She had rebelled and revolted on many occasions before and been not just pardoned but forgiven but this time it is different. She actually went through the act of killing Caleb and Joshua, God’s servants. She did this despite of the fact that God had appeared at the doorway to the tent of meeting. She had ignored His warnings. The break is complete! She doesn’t realise what the power is of the forces of the universe. She doesn’t realise it is about the glory of God and the awesome power associated with that glory! It can even take these acts of bastardry into account!

As she has decided that the point of no return has been reached there is only one option left, kill this child and do not bear Him anymore! Hardly an ideal foundation of the church which now has to last until the second coming! If this church did not get its instructions from its mother then from whom did it get its instructions from? If you are supposed to walk for two thousand years and your step is Smyrna, to step in front of a lion then from where do you get such instructions? God provided! God provided them with the necessary instructions and instructors as He will supply us with our essentials. They made it and are here today because of the instructions they were given at the time. Unfortunately things started to unravel when they decided that the blessings of God were no longer relevant and it has been one giant fall ever since until they reached the depths of our sleeping church today. Despite the deafening clangers that abound today they sleep. That turning point was the abolition of the Sabbath Day. The Council of Laodicea.

It was far from a harmonious relationship between woman and child from the start of the 1,260 days to their end. But they were under divine protection during this time, they had been flown out by the wings of an eagle and the woman could only plan her evil but not execute it at this time. But that relationship between mother and child is at the core of our explanations in chapters six and fourteen and the reunification process that happens at the second coming. But let us first look at satan’s input. What does he think is going on and how is he going to turn it to his advantage?

Satan’s role is in opposition (?) to that of the beast. The beast is concerned with the living whereas satan’s domain is that of the dead. Only satan is mentioned in these verses of Revelation and as all

Page 150

Scripture is here to teach then these verses must be applicable to us today and if the Great Tribulation is just around the corner then both the living saints and dead saints are the issue with satan.

Of myself I can do nothing to enhance me to God. It would be blasphemy for me to try to add to act of perfection which Jesus has done to achieve this and a sin I would not want to be found guilty of and one satan keeps on bringing up. But even though I myself can do nothing ‘good’ it is still expected of me to show in an external way that this magnanimous act Jesus has done for me. I consider this blogging a way of gratitude of what Jesus has done for me even though it has nothing to do with my salvation. I go to sleep peacefully at night knowing that this was achieved way back on GFP. And this immediately leaves an opening for satan. As soon as I decide to sit down and blog satan immediately produces a list of things which are more important and must be done first. Blogging can be done later. You don’t have anything to say that has not been said before and by speakers who knew what they were saying! So what advantage is it to satan to distract/stop us from showing others the grace of God we have received? What advantage is it to satan to stop me from repenting?  What advantage is it to satan to stop me from accepting the Bible as ‘it is written’ and why must he put all those doubts into my mind? Why does he try to physically harm me at almost every opportunity?

Satan chose to make Jesus his archenemy way back at creation. He chose to take Jesus on in battle and he and the other evil angels lost and were thrown out of Heaven. They lost their position in Heaven but did not lose their place until three pm on GFP. The evil angels are now bound on planet earth up to a certain distance. But they now have lost both position and place in Heaven. Satan cannot hurt Jesus in Heaven from down here on earth. He can and he does hurt the people Jesus so loves and wants so desperately to be in Heaven with Him. Unfortunately that battle and its results are determined at death. We either die in Jesus or we die in satan! Satan knows this and Jesus knows this that the battle for my soul is determined by my last breath! Either hell’s counter clicks over by one or Heaven’s calendar clicks over by one! But satan is in a bit of a quandary. Hurt or don’t hurt the people Jesus loves? Kill them now when he has the opportunity or let them live?

If satan kills us then it means he cannot make us commit any more sin. The more unintentional sins we commit the more satan will bruise the heel of Jesus on the DOA, even though he won’t be around to see this happen. Keep them alive as long as you can! Hurt them, inflict pain on them! If we are in Christ then the only trials and injuries Jesus allows satan to inflict on us are those which have medicinal value. If they are not going to us any good He will not allow them or will turn them into our advantage. Again hardly any point in sending them. So as far as the living are concerned satan has to make sure when we die we are not in Jesus. His is the default domain. He has inflicted maximum pain on his archrival!

As far as the dead are concerned who have died in his domain, we have already seen that these people, the dead wicked, will have sole rule of the world for about 1,260 days before Jesus throws them in hell. We are not told whether there is a formal battle like against the beast, just the result; they are all thrown into hell and burnt into oblivion! So what has satan got to do with the woman and child and Revelation? Just because his actions are restricted by the divine protection does not have to mean he can’t be planning his killer blow. Woman or child and why? ****

If Nicodemus is any guide to Jewish thinking and if the Jews thought that Jesus was from God  at the start of His ministry then by the end of it, especially after Resurrection Sunday they would have to be fairly close to being convinced that He was not just from God, but God. That feeling of jealousy they

Page 151

felt before that Jesus was going to take their followers away from them was now replaced by hate for those followers of Jesus. They had taken the position of God’s people. Team A was replaced by team B. The Nazirite had switched His mission from the living to the dead. They would not, could not acknowledge that the divorce had been instigated by their murder of the Son of God. Satan could take advantage of the Jews hate for Christians. He could use them to report the activities of Christians to the Romans, they were awfully good at making up fake news and he could use them to life for Christians hell. But if he got rid of Christianity there would be no need for Jews either. Christianity was about to step off the ledge into deep unchartered waters and it satan could stop their instructions on how to swim they would drown at the next step; Smyrna. Better still get rid of them both and that was the killer blow that satan tried to deliver. Drown both woman and child.

The wall of water that is building up on our right hand side as we cross life’s Jordan in the place God intends it to be crossed is divine protection. God allows tears in this wall occasionally, as He allowed satan to do this time and will allow in the Great Tribulation. Each tear is intentional, each tear is there for the benefit of the individual, each tear is there for the benefit of the church. For Stephen it was to fall asleep with the vision of his next port of call, Heaven and for Jesus’ church it was their final break away from the woman and birth of the great apostle Paul. Satan would from now on use the woman, the Jews, team A just to inflict any pain on the Christian church. She not only became his agent, satan could blame her for the results of carrying out demonic instructions. The instructions he gave her were supposed to destroy Christianity but they only made it flourish instead. And satan blamed the Jews for this even though he had given the instructions in the first place!  Satan knew he only had the woman for a very short time and he made the most out of this time.

Satan must have been most upset when that wall of water looked like it was going to overwhelm the woman and child and drown them both. It was the earth that came to the rescue and swallowed up the rushing waters. The earth is the source of evil, of false religion, of the beast out of the earth. But there are places on it where the blood of Jesus was spilt, these are the source of good, of true religion and of great apostles like Paul. They not only stopped the woman and child from being washed away they acted as a source of food for the growth of the church.

It may seem that applying an analogy between chapter 14 and the events of GFP is pushing things too far. The net that is being cast from the rebellion of chapter 14 to the rebellion of God’s people on GFP is just too far. In the desert they may have wanted to kill Caleb and Joshua but the appearance of God prevented this. On GFP not only did the appearance of God not prevent this murder, but they killed the Son of God Himself! No comparison!  There is a comparison actually and that is that it is the glory of God that is involved here and it can and it did shine over this horrendous murder. On repentance the Jew will not only be forgiven but restored back on the team as team A. The original Jews and through many generations were cast out into the wilderness and have paid their penalty. Their children will be restored upon repentance, the glory of God is involved. But what made or led to God’s people not only coming to but going past the point of no return? Could the same thing happen to us?

Verses 39-45; ‘When Moses spoke these words to all the sons of Israel, the people mourned greatly. In the morning, however, they rose up and went up to the ridge of the hill country, saying, “Here we are; we have sinned, but we will go up to the place which the Lord has promised.” But Moses said, “Why are you transgressing the commandment of the Lord, when it will not succeed? Do not go up, or you will be struck down before your enemies, for the Lord is not among you. For the Amalekites

Page 152

and the Canaanites will be there in front of you, and you will fall by the sword, inasmuch as you have turned back from following the ord. And the Lord will not be with you”. But they went up heedlessly to the ridge of the hill country; neither the ark of the covenant of the Lord nor Moses left the camp. Then the Amalekites and the Canaanites who lived in that hill country came down, and struck them and beat them down as far as Hormah.’

An amazing transformation has taken place within the Jews. It certainly shows that it can happen and will happen again in the life of Christ. This type of transformation is one that we will not want to go through at the second coming as it will give rise to our omission from Heaven. The trip to the Promised Land may not have been textbook behaviour but they did almost make it. The Jews of the first coming were on the verge of the Promised Land after a short evangelistic campaign with their Saviour. Christians at the second coming will also be on the verge of the Promised Land after a period of Great Tribulation. Because of their lack of trust and unbelief in the reports of the spies, God turned the Jews back. The ones who spiced the reports up and made them sound menacing received extra severe punishment and those who called on trust in God, Caleb and Joshua received preferential treatment and a guarantee of entry. The Jews of the first coming, after a very long trip were rejected because of **** and given a very lengthy and precise explanation by none other than the Creator/Redeemer Himself because they were ‘white washed tombstones’. They were hypocrites they were evil. But our redeemer could also look at the ones who were covered by the blood of Jesus when they drove those nails into Him and His blood pressure caused His blood to squirt out over those driving those nails and say, ‘Father forgive them for they know not what they do!’ And yes this lot does get a particular mention at the second coming, Revelation (1:7) ‘Look, he is coming in the clouds, and every eye will see him, even those who pierced him; and all the people of the earth will mourn because of him. So shall it be! Amen.’ Only the righteous will be resurrected at the second coming so for them to see this event those who pierced Him must be righteous! At the first coming of our Lord there was indeed a very thorough sieving of sheep and goats, the hypocrites and the goats went on to try to kill the sheep because the goats were indeed evil! But it is the second coming that is of concern to us today.

The events of the second coming are presented in intricate detail in the Bible including a whole chapter on it in Matthew (24) and major topics in Mark and Luke yet if not all then certainly the overwhelming majority of theologians and historians choose to ignore the Bible and make up their own little versions of it so blatantly wrong that they would make you miss this event of the second coming completely. Just another example of ‘ this must have happened as there is no other logical explanation for it’, over the simple; ‘it is written’. In fact their version is not even mentioned in the Bible and from this non- existent event other dates and events are used to base the Bible on, including that critical Book of Daniel. The fact that there are parallel events in the Bible is just one ground to show that the author is God. It is the Word of God.

The event that they all use as the time and logic determining event is the destruction of the temple/Jerusalem by the Romans in 70 AD. It is but one of many thousands of battles not mentioned in the Bible because it does not involve God’s people. When they do next get involved, forty five days before the second coming of the Lord it comes back onto the Biblical radar. There is no doubt that the Romans gave Jerusalem a thorough dusting over. It could even be said that they were overly keen, perhaps they did not have to turn over so many stones to dust between them! But that was all it was. Just another war! It did not involve the people of God, they had rejected Him some forty years before. Their break from Him was 100% complete. Total! This was their come and upping’s for that decision

Page 153

but they did not bear it as God’s people. The fact that the Christians of that time had the apostles as their leaders and they read Daniel into these events and got them out before the city was flattened only shows that it is the Bible and the Bible alone that can be trusted. But as at 70 AD the Jews were not God’s people, the temple was not His temple and the city was not His city. But what a difference one day makes! Especially day 45 before the second coming of our Lord! What does Scripture tell us about these events? Matthew (24:1-3)

‘Jesus left the temple and was walking away when his disciples came up to him to call his attention to its buildings, “Do you see all these thing?” he asked. “I tell you the truth, not one stone here will be left on another, every one will be thrown down.” As Jesus was sitting on the Mount of Olives, the disciples came to him privately. ”Tell us,” they said, “When will this happen, and what will be the sign of your coming and of the end of the age?”’

Jesus reply is quite interesting and has already been covered in this blog, but it does begin with the warning,  ‘Watch out no one deceives you’. Watch out particularly for those who make up non-existent Biblical dates to cover their ignorance. If these are indeed our times and we have almost arrived at the doorway of the Promised Land then many are about to be turned back. When they do get turned back they will do an almighty dummy spit and ultimately it will be shown to the saints and angels that these were indeed evil people and as hard as Heaven did try they could not get good and evil to mix! So if all of Scripture is inspired and meant to teach us then so is Numbers chapter 14 which is about the rejection of God’s people, the separation of the wheat and weeds. The clear inference here is that we are dealing with God’s people, (when they finally return), this then makes this temple, God’s temple again and this city His city again. The overarching of Numbers six is really quite incredible! The sole purpose of the Nazirite!

The twin towers destruction on September the 11^th was an event out of the blue. Totally unexpected by me certainly as I was watching the other hand. Today North Korea maybe the other hand to Trump visiting Saudi Arabia, Israel and the Vatican or it may play a significant role in last day events. Time will tell. It is not my intention to revisit Matthew 24 and to try to correlate it with Daniel at this time, but to use the result from my previous attempt. And that is that these events occur 45 days before the second coming of our Lord. **** A massive localised earthquake destroys Jerusalem shaking the remaining foundational stones off each other; the Jews who up to now have been trying to destroy Christians, repent to God for trying to destroy Hid people, join with Christianity to go the meet Jesus at His second coming; the tsunami resulting from this earthquake gives everyone within the area only a ten to fifteen minute window to get out of the area, no time to even collect cloak which will be required for the cold nights ahead; News media cover the event and the rest of the world hear about it within 24 hours and the sleeping church wakes up; it is split into two equal sized groups of foolish and wise virgins who know the agenda that has been assigned to them; The wise know they are wise and the foolish know they are foolish; Both wise and foolish virgins of the sleeping but now woken church believe the meter of time for the second coming has started as day one of forty five days; There is an explosion in the rate of persecution of Christians as the beast out of the earth, Jesuits and Papacy take over form the beast out of the sea, the fourth head of Daniel that is so horrible that it cannot be described. As bad as it is though Daniel tells us it gives Christians 140 days to regroup. No persecution! For those who were out of reach of the beast out of the sea persecution are no longer immune. There are no restrictions or boundaries for the Jesuits; Under both beasts we were persecuted and put to death and with the successful Christian harvest the  new beast has a lot of killing to do and such a

Page 154

short time to do it! To go from a harvest of many millions of Christians down to just 288,000 in 45 days shows just how brutal that killing spree really is going to be like! On this day a bond forms between wise and foolish virgins that is going to last for more than the millennium.

There is no need for the beast out of the earth to kill all those hundreds of millions of foolish virgins. They are his, they are evil and they are all going to hell. While they are alive they may still respond to the Holy Spirit so there is still a question of allegiance that may be open. The issue here is the genuine hate that the Jesuit has for what started out as Protestants and has come to include Christianity. It makes no difference to this beast whether they are male or female, old or young, wise or foolish they must die. He lures them out into the open in rallies and demonstrations where they just become sitting ducks by the most statement available even though he uses it facetiously; the midnight call, here comes your Saviour, come out and meet Him! Midnight is not a time of no light, just minimal light and the oil in the virgins lamps may have only just be burning, but it still was burning. Midnight was broken when they trimmed their lanterns but it did also throw the spotlight on them.

When the Jews converted to Christianity at the midnight call, not all Jews came over. The ones who did came in sufficient numbers to reinitialise Nazirite plan A which is quite different to Christianity. They are a very special people with genealogies back to Adam and Eve whereas Christianity is anyone and everyone who wants to be can become. They have a temple which at present lies in ruins but is reactivated by their sudden conversions whereas in Christianity our body is the temple of God and must be treated as such. They treat the present city of Jerusalem as a city of paramount importance. In Christianity we have a city which we treat with paramount importance and this is the city of eternity; the Most Holy Place or the New Jerusalem. The existing Jerusalem is certainly steeped with our early history, about two thousand years of it, but take that away and it becomes like London, Sydney or New York. Again it is reactivated, becomes a part of the Nazirite plan and a critical part of the second coming.

The Jews who did not convert did not do so because in part at least because of their hate of Christianity. But the Jesuit is out to slaughter Protestants, not Christians who make up a considerable part of his church. Where is the difference then? Could the hate of these unconverted Jews have been passed onto these Jesuits somewhere along the line? The original idea of the Jesuit was to protect the Papacy from the heresies of that wave of Protestantism.

At this stage the Papacy had every clanger in the book; Some major differences to Protestants; Righteousness by works. Papacy advocated providing you helped more little old ladies and gentlemen across the street than you later cheated, pack your bags for the upward journey. Protestants insisted that righteous was by faith in Jesus. You did not pack your bags, but Jesus has already packed your bags for you. All you have to do is pick it up and carry it. Check-ins will be no problem!  Protestants did not open the door into our first Heaven, they also opened the door between the old and the new Heavens. The Church of Philadelphia. Here in this church we are told this door will never close. Righteousness through faith!

Papacy taught that the ultimate authority on dogma and teachings was the Pope and Scripture. But if there was any conflict the Pope, via a bull was the correct version. Papal bull was dominant over Scripture! The Protestants held there was only one source of teaching and that was the Bible. Thus Mary ology, saints, relics, rosaries, purgatory, indulgencies, infant baptism and the countless other money spinners collapsed. Salvation was through Christ alone, through faith alone by grace alone and

Page 155

Scripture alone. With such a solid foundation the Protestant movement took off and there was every danger that the papacy might be swamped. They had to respond and not with only half measures. The Jesuits are not a half measure. They are here to kill heretics! Protestants are still supposed to be heretics but neither does Islam or Judaism accept Papal authority, or Mary ology or whatever. Will they be killed as heretics? What about the Protestants within their own ranks? How will they weed them out? Is there a tie in with those Christian hating Jews and where is it?

Protestantism today is not much of a threat to Catholicism or anybody else. After such a strong and promising start they wilted. Once they had acquired wealth and a following they decided it was better join them if you can’t beat them. And join them they did and on mostly their terms. The difference being whereas the Catholics acknowledged the clangers were the result of Papal bull, the Protestants twisted Holy Scripture to justify these clangers. They were worse than the Catholics. And they continue to do so today! We must be thankful however that there is One Who knows how much light He has given to every person and Therefore knows whether they are living according to this light. In His justice you cannot be held guilty if you didn’t know what you were doing!

Numbers 14 can help us to understand the incongruous behaviour of the Laodicean Church and the church of the foolish virgins. I would have expected the Laodiceans when they woke up at midnight to have a brief look into the mirror, brush their hair and straighten their clothing and call, ‘Ready Master, whenever You are!’ But this is not what the foolish virgins did. On waking they acknowledge they maybe short of oil, take instructions and money and go looking for oil. Their attitudes change markedly, like Sinai desert Jews and the Jews of Jesus’ day when they are rejected, turned back into the wilderness. Then they try to enter the promised land of their own accord. The foolish virgins go to hand back their single talent, knock at the door and demand to be let in. They are not responsible for the predicament that they are in and they demand to be let in! We all know how that story finishes! I will now follow with interest the reaction of the foolish virgins once the door of mercy is slammed shut in their faces!    ****

Chapter 15; Laws for Canaan.

Verses 1-31 ; ‘Now the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “Speak to the sons of Israel ad say to them, ‘When you enter the land where you are to live, which I am giving you, then make an offering by fire to the Lord, a burnt offering or a sacrifice to fulfil a special vow, or a freewill offering or in your appointed times, to make a soothing aroma to the Lord, from the herd or the flock. The one who presents his offering shall present to the Lord a grain offering of one-tenth of an ephah of fine flour mixed with one-fourth of a hin, with the burnt offering or for the sacrifice, for each lamb. Or for a ram you shall prepare as a grain offering two-tenths of an ephah of fine flour mixed with one-third of a hin of oil; and for the drink offering you shall offer one-third of a hin as a soothing aroma to the Lord. When you prepare a bull as a burnt offering or a sacrifice, fulfil a special vow, or for peace offerings to the Lord, then you shall offer with the bull a grain offering of three-tenths of an ephah of fine flour mixed with half a hin of oil; and you shall offer as the drink offering one-half a hin of wine as an offering by fire, as a soothing aroma to the Lord.  Thus it shall be done for each ox, for each ram, or for each of the male lambs, or of the goats. According to the number that you prepare, so you shall do for everyone according to their number. All who are native shall do these things in this manner, in presenting an offering by fire, as a soothing aroma to the Lord.

Page 156

‘If an alien sojourns with you, or one who may be among you throughout your generations, and he wishes to make an offering by fire, as a soothing aroma to the Lord, just as you do so he shall do. As for the assembly, there shall be one statute for you and for the alien who sojourns with you, a perpetual statute throughout your generations; as you are, so shall the alien be before the Lord. There is to be one law and one ordinance for you and for the alien who sojourns with you.’” Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “Speak to the sons of Israel and say to them, ‘When you enter the land where I bring you, then it shall be, that when you eat of the food of the land, you shall lift up an offering to the Lord. Of the first of your dough you shall lift up a cake as an offering; as the offering of the threshing floor, so you shall lift it up. From the first of your dough you shall give it to the Lord an offering throughout your generations. But when you unwittingly fail and do not observe all these commandments, which the Lord has spoken through Moses, even all that the Lord has commande3d you through Moses, from the day when the Lord gave commandment and onward throughout your generations, then it shall be, if it is done unintentionally, without the knowledge of the congregation, that all the congregation shall offer one bull for a burnt offering, as a soothing aroma to the Lord, with its grain offering and its drink offering, according to the ordinance, one male goat for a sin offering. Then the priest shall make atonement for all the congregation of the sons of Israel, and they will be forgiven; for it was an error, and they have brought their offering, an offering by fire to the Lord, for their error. So all the congregation of the sons of Israel will be forgiven, with the alien who sojourns among them, for it happened to all the people through error. Also if one person sins unintentionally, then he shall offer a one year old female goat for a sin offering. The priest shall make atonement before the Lord for the person who goes astray when he sins unintentionally, making atonement for him that he may be forgiven. You shall have one law for him who does anything unintentionally, for him who is native among the sons of Israel and for the alien who sojourns among them. But the person who does anything defiantly whether he is native or an alien, that one is blaspheming the Lord; and that person shall be cut off from among his people. Because he has despised the word of the Lord and has broken His commandment, that person shall be completely cut off; his guilt will be on him.’”

The Bible is split into three parts; an earthly step (OT), and a Heavenly step (NT) and the agent that joins them both together, Good Friday Passover (GFP). The intention of this blog is to apply a little of that past, as much as is applicable to our present lives but also to reach as far as that cross reaches; inside the New Jerusalem and alongside the throne of God and it journey between these two extremes. Much of it applies to only this side of the doorway of the tent of meeting on the new earth, some will cut out at the second coming and all will change at GFP when the old covenant is replaced by the new covenant. Anything that has to do with sin is not applicable on the other side of the doorway of the new Heaven and earth because it formed only when there was a total absence of sin! There appears to be an exception; the agent where sin became sinless, where sin was destroyed, the cross of Christ is not only coming through but is coming through as the tree of life in the New Jerusalem.

We have journeyed with the Israelites of the OT and Christians in the NT for fourteen chapters of the book of Numbers and I have found this part of the journey informative and rewarding and now we come to chapter fifteen. It was Moses (OT)/Jesus (NT) who instructed us to send out spies to explore the Promised Land. It is not as simple as; ‘Well you are going to a place where you will be perfectly happy forevermore! Come Jesus, come!’ We are being given an incredible amount of detail not just about the journey itself but also about the port of arrival. The mistake then not to make is that this detail is given for details sake, just to show the sovereignty of God, but that it is given as Scripture and therefore to be used for instruction and guidance. There will be some very serious and unpleasant

Page 157

issues, like what happens with intentional sins? I know I am breaking your commandment but I am still going to go ahead and do it anyway!

In this commentary I am going to keep stating the obvious event though it has been stated umpteen times before, like; animal sacrifices ceased at the cross and it would be blasphemy of the highest order to try to perform one now; both the GFP and the DOA are one off events and never to be repeated, but commemoration of these events will continue; there is not going to be a challenge to the authority of Jesus by Miriam or Aaron or anyone else because He broke the Nazirite’s  vow and married the Gentile wife, in fact there is going to be resounding praise!; no  one is going to want to return to Egypt to eat meat; there will not be a need for two silver trumpets; no need for the laws of jealousy and no one breaking the Sabbath. There are these alternate changes between just earthly and Heavenly events.  But chapter fifteen does follow chapter fourteen without taking the next step forward in time. After the Jews rebellion and rejection and being thrown back into the wilderness and told only Caleb and Joshua plus the children will be coming across to the promised land, all the others will die and rot in the wilderness we begin chapter 15 with; ‘Say to the sons of Israel when you enter the land you are to live in, which I am giving you….’ So we are still on earth’s side of the doorway into the tent of meeting, we have not yet gone through. We are being given instructions on what to do when we get there.

But we have already been given a glimpse of that crossing. We were told Jesus crushed satan’s head on the 2^nd of July when the fires of hell were extinguished and that satan bruised the heel of Jesus on the 10^th of July, the DOA. We counted down the last hours of this world’s/universe of existence and then counted in the seven days of creation of the new earth/universe but thankfully with no possibility of evil this time round and just to continually remind us why this happened and where it happened, the cross is coming across.(Days 1 to 7) When Jesus had finished His creation we immediately began crossing through that doorway where we seemed to spend such a lot of time. It took us all seven days to cross over so by Friday the 14^th of the start of time we were all there. The crossing over was more detailed than it first appears because Heaven had lists upon lists of names of which very few came across. It seems that once you have made a commitment to the Lord, you have gone far enough into the river Jordan so that you can see the man in white above the water on the other side, then your name goes onto the Heavenly census and it is called out in the right order. Everyone stops to think and will be shown the reason why this named person is not here. That is the last time that this persons name is called just before it ceases to exist. It is Heaven’s call, Heaven’s judgment that this person was a dog, a murderer, liar, adulterer and idolater! Their name disappears from the census and from the radar screens.

But here we are! Still probably as a single congregation, our allocation of land has not taken place. This is ‘only’ the earth, the tent of meeting the land on which we are going to be living on, it is not our apartments which will only materialise when the New Jerusalem settles down on that gigantic plateau before us. We have just been the witnesses of the formation/creation of this beautiful land, but close up it is just stunningly so much more beautiful!  And just as we did when we first arrived in that former Heaven we just cannot believe that we are here. We are looking for that same reassurance that we got when we first arrived in that ‘other’ Heaven. It could not have been as ‘good’ as this one, even though they were both tents of meeting, because this one formed in the absence of sin, and this will be one of the main distinguishing features between the old and the new. But the reassurance that we

Page 158

seek is the same; there has to be a ‘they are here because of the blood of the Lamb’ falling on our ears from some Angelic source, even though we have brought the cross with us!

If my reading of Scripture is correct then we will be spending the next 451 days preparing for the descent of the New Jerusalem when we will make our entry over three days. The preparation should now become more and more sophisticated with time. We exist in a sinless environment and we can now get ready for Jesus to personally apply His blood to our foreheads. This could not have happened on entry into the new earth as there was not just enough time for it to happen. It is more than just a Heavenly coincidence that we are on the new earth on a Friday, and that we have Good Friday’s cross with us. It is exactly what we were looking for, it is music to the ear!

This old rugged cross that has a wondrous attraction to me is in part imaginary and in part a reality to me. The reality is that I saw what I thought did not even count as sin, the unconfessed, unintentional sins first classified for what they were, abomination that causes desolation and then suffered for in turn on the cross on the Day of Atonement (DOA). I saw everyone of what I thought were not sins what torment they put my loving Jesus through. I have a very special attraction for what happened for me on that cross.

But today is not about DOA, it is about GFP. DOA will become a celebration of appointed times. It is the 14^th of January and just like in the now non-existent world, it is the first day of year one of our existence for the eternities to come. Each year that has just passed was a wonderful year but what is more wonderful is that there is no end! Each year the meter will roll over by one on this date, with a commemoration of Passover. My connection with this cross/stump/tree of life is far more tenuous than with the DOA. I am going to need far more time and study to begin to make a connection with that cross of GFP. So far the only thing that happened to allow some connection was on the old earth on the 2^nd of July. There Jesus crushed the head of the devil in the fires of hell and when the door into hell was opened up to throw all those evil people in, we all got a glimpse into what hell was like. The fact that we all knew that Jesus had taken our intentional sins on Himself and went directly down into those flames makes in much closer to home, but this does not show us what really happened there. In fact we are not even allowed in there. No point putting pearl in front of swine! There is still going to be wonder in that act even when it is gradually introduced over the eternities to come! For now all we need to know is that scapegoat that we lay our hands on its head, all our intentional sins, accepts those sins onto its head and is taken outside of the city and pushed into the fires of hell, probably between twelve and three on GFP, those hours of darkness!  We worship what left because it could not burn, it had no evil to be burnt! We worship the burnt sacrifice, the body of Christ.  The body of Christ is a part of GFP, the other part is the blood of Christ, the blood of the sin offering made specifically for the washing away of committed, confessed, unintentional sins.

Yes chapter fifteen is about Good Friday Passover (GFP) and a more welcoming topic there could not exist. At my first appearance in Heaven I just needed to know of its existence, now following many events which I have witnessed, I am going to get some explanation of what really happened there.****

Over the next 451 days (??) we are going to prepare ourselves for the arrival of the New Jerusalem, by praising and worshipping our Creator and Saviour. We stand on His new earth. On this earth we will be allocated plots of ground, the earthly step from which we can begin to form some sort of worship for the Heavenly creator. It will be the purpose of the new earth and is the purpose of the old earth. It is the purpose of the Book of Genesis and satan knows that by destroying this base, this foundation by evolution and big bang he also takes out the basis of Redeemer worship. No-one could love such a worthless and horrible human being you might say! But try one who has made all those

Page 159

stars, drops of water, grains of sand, leaves in trees not counting cell reactions, organ functions ETC. He has done all that, well may be He might also love you as His creation so much that He will die for you so that you might live! If you still don’t believe that He could do that try looking into the intricacies of any part of that creation; the number system, the atomic world, forces, thought, living life. Your feeling of rejection is no longer justified just because you no longer understand it; neither do you understand any of His creation! At this stage I still do not have to justify what a day is. That only happens when the New Jerusalem comes down and floods everything with light. Only then there is not night but all day. But Sabbath will remain Sabbath and God will ensure that it starts and ends at exactly the right time! Also with our arrival on the old and new earths. On both planets humanity arrives on the Friday and the next day is our day of worship of our Creator/Redeemer. All this begs what preparation have we made for our day of worship, tomorrow, the first Holy Sabbath.

There are far too many things happening in the first thirteen verses to be covered by one day. Our preparation period of fifteen months for the arrival of the New Jerusalem will be split into three categories; Passover/burnt offerings, the revisitation of the decommissioning of the Nazirite and special free will offerings from our first harvest, implying the allocation of lands have been made. Our first stage and the stage of eternity is Passover. This blog may be criticized on many grounds but one that is totally invalid is that it still advocates animal sacrifices. Such criticism is beyond comment and beyond contempt. Animal sacrifices however cannot be ignored as they are used extensively throughout the Bible beginning in Genesis and lasting to Revelation. They are the earthly step, the one we step onto, try to understand before looking upwards to see what awaits forever and ever.

The lambs that were slain on Good Friday night way back in Egypt are a very good example and continually repeated through Scripture. The lambs were one year old; represent Jesus Christ in the prime of His life and carrying the innocence of a lamb. This is different to God’s people who are supposed to be sheep and led by our Sheppard, Jesus Christ. When in the presence of our Master we are supposed to behave like sheep, like little children and if we don’t when our names are called the judgment pronounced is unthinkable and unspeakable. In Scripture we maybe referred to as ewe-lambs or rams, but there is only one male lamb a year old and that is Jesus Christ! Late on Friday afternoon this male lamb a year old was stabbed to death by his own people; Jesus Christ was stabbed to death by His own people on Friday at three pm. The body of the lamb was roasted and eaten by its own people; the body of Jesus Christ was roasted in the fires of hell  and at three o’clock on GFP He chose to become one of us as intimately as the Israelites were forced to eat that roasted lamb. Its blood that night was applied to the door frames of their homes so that their firstborn males would not be killed by the angel of death as it passed over the land; much has already been said about the blood of this male lamb a year old and its conspicuous absence in among all these sacrifices will require us to revisit this subject. There was no better analogy to Mount Calvary than the Passover lamb but that is all that it is; an analogy, it pointed towards Good Friday Passover  (GFP), and that is all that it did! Pointed towards GFP. But once GFP occurred it was of no longer of any use. To use it today would be denying that GFP has occurred but will occur sometime in the future! Blasphemy! It has occurred and it has occurred only the once and the new system of remembrance must not point to GFP but back to GFP as it already has occurred. We are in Heaven now in time and GFP is some 4,000 years in the past, for the Jews on the ground it is still one thousand years in the future. The beauty and depth of Scripture can cover all situations; before, after and at. It covers us today 2,000 years after, 4,000 years after and even a four with one thousand zeros after it as well!  But we do have to distinguish the before and after this wondrous cross! So how do we point back in time to look at GFP? It would be

Page 160

heresy to put Jesus back on the cross again, something that people who abandon their faith or who continually and wilfully sin do and their punishment is specially metered out in Scripture. That has happened and happened only once!

From understanding so far it appears we split GFP into four sections; blood, flesh, intentional and unintentional. The demarcation between body and blood is extreme and already covered before. The body of Jesus is represented by grain, there is no trace of blood in it, not even the tiniest drop. The body is what it is not because it has blood or has had blood with all its miraculous properties of washing and life eternal properties, but the properties are intrinsic, their beauty is not due to its contact with the blood of the Lamb. On the earthly step with the Jews in the Sinai desert the Passover lamb was required to be drained of blood. The best that the Jews could do is to drain gravitational blood, but the capillary blood would have remained. Even after Jesus Christ had been dead on the cross for one hour at four pm on GFP, His heart had been stopped from pumping His blood and allowing gravitational blood to accumulate, when that Roman spear opened up His side, only gravitational blood flowed out leaving what may have only been the tiniest amount of blood behind, but nonetheless there was not a complete separation of body and blood as we are now being asked to consider with the commemoration of Passover; the Last Supper. The body being represented by the bread and His blood by the wine. There has never been such a separation not in the Paschal Lamb in Egypt, nor on the cross on GFP, nor at 4 PM on GFP nor since.

It seems as if Heaven/Holy Spirit has a lesson here for us to learn and a major lesson of eternity. Today Jesus is not a part of us because  we eat the Passover Lamb and its flesh becomes a part of our body, nor is it a part of our body because we symbolically celebrate the Lord’s Supper, it is because He broke His Nazirite’s vow and associated with the dead. He became one with us. He was forsaken by God. He confirmed all this by calling for something that was the hallmark of His ministry; not just wine but bitter vinegar, rotten wine! He became one with us with us until our Great Tribulation when there is going to be that gush of blood when the Roman/USA ? spear opens our side when we will be placed in the tomb together. And now that we are in the new earth we can see that in comparison to where we are now, and we are still not inside of the New Jerusalem that the old tent of meeting was really only a high class grave in comparison to what is happening now!

Our final few steps on the ladder up to here was the Day of Atonement (DOA) It seems to have a number of functions, which I will number as I come to them from now. So after function one it will become DOA1. The first one we come across is that on this day that Jesus is no longer a part of us, we have become a part of Him. (DOA1) (This has been covered but mind gone blank) We are one with Him and we are expected to concentrate and meditate on this mystery even on this earth where He is one with us. Thus it would be blasphemous for us to eat the Passover lamb. It would be denying what happened on GFP, denying that He had stooped so low as to become one with us. (DOA1 should be DOA2. DOA1 was; we had the beast within us killed at the time were shown inside hell when its gates opened and satan with his head crushed was thrown into hell. But the evil within which was dead was not extricated until we saw what unconfessed, unintentional sins did to our Saviour on the DOA1. With each sin that we thought was too minor to each mention the pieces of the dead beast were surgically removed one by one. Thus we now have DOA2. We can now become one with Him because we are sinless!

It is this sinless state, this sinless union which we are studying now in chapter fifteen. It is a metastable state, a state of flux which will end. The body of Christ was always meant to have blood with it and

Page 161

this blood will soon now be reunited with the Body. It will be Jesus Himself who will re-join the two when He applies a drop of this precious blood to our foreheads. And we will see His Face! And we will become fully one with Him in Divinity. We will glow like He does. We will become A SOURCE OF LIGHT!

This is the context of Chapter fifteen. In the next 451 days our study will be spread out over three topics; Passover, revisiting the decommissioning of the Nazirite’s vow and growing our first crops and presenting first fruits (?) from them as a freewill offering. But back to Friday/Passover/burnt offerings. It is still the intention of Scripture to keep the body of Jesus separate to His blood and prepare them for unification. Condition one has been met, we are in a sinless state. It will be important not to seem to doubt the validity of our Saviour’s Word. Revisiting Egypt we are encouraged to do but not on the ground that we have regrets about leaving it, only on how much better we are off by having left it. When on the DOA2 we see Jesus suffering for all the unintentional unconfessed sins of His creation because He chose to make them His own we are not denying this fact when we see our own batch come through and we call, ’there be I! And here I will assign a tentative DOA3. It is the connection of DOA and GFP. Not being allowed to talk about the scapegoat as it would wreck the total flavour of Heaven does not stop us from talking about the man who led the scapegoat to its destruction and returned to take part in the DOA after cleansing Himself. He cleaned up committed confessed intentional sin, He cleaned up committed confessed unintentional sin on GFP but He did not touch those Unconfessed, unintentional sins on GFP. He left those for DOA3  to give the saints an idea of what really went on at the coalface way back on GFP.

So our first study in readiness for tomorrow our first Sabbath is on the burnt offering. Body only and no blood. The body of Christ is burnt because of where it came from, the fires of hell!  Whether it had blood in it whilst it was there is debatable as probably even the tiniest droplet of the blood of Jesus would have extinguished the flames, but the perfect body of Christ could not burn anyway.  It is represented by bread then as it is today and when we crush the bread we are opening up more surface area, more contact with the flames, no chance of any sin being left unburnt; fine flour! It is mixed with oil not that the Holy Spirit was here on earth with Jesus. The flames of hell were so high they engulfed the throne of Heaven. Both Spirit and Father went through hell and probably through the worst part of it as flames have their highest temperature at the top! There is actually not that much to be discussed here. There are those not to be ever mentioned sins of the scapegoat, just the frame that returned and the blood of the sin offering to which we must soon return, again. All that is left is the confessed unintentional sins and the burnt offering and the burnt offering is not a part of GFP but DOA3. *** As yet the burnt offering has not come up since its last encounter of DOA3. But as the burnt offering is an integral part of DOA3 by looking as far as we can into the DOA3 might shed more light on the burnt offering.

Scripture in Daniel gives us another six properties/roles to add to DOA3. (Daniel 9:24); DOA4; finish transgression.DOA5; make an end of sin. DOA6; atone for iniquity. DOA6; bring it everlasting righteousness. DOA7; seal up vision and prophesy. DOA8; anoint the Most Holy. As pointed out before five of these happened on the actual DOA but the anointing the seventy lots of seven. The hair of the Nazirite had only just started to grow and at 1,260 days old it was applied to the cross.DOA9; is special because it is here where the burnt offering occurs, right at the bitter end and DOA10; without this offering we would have spent the eternities in the old Tent of Meeting and not where we are now and about to make our entry into the New Jerusalem.

Page 162

The connection of chapter fifteen with six helped me sort out a long held problem about why we celebrate the Last Supper by two completely unrelated symbols, grain as the body of Christ and wine as His blood whereas in reality the body of Jesus was never completely separated from His blood. I now believe that combining these two chapters can help us with the drink offering as well. The offerings here appear to be showing what the Nazirite showed at His decommissioning. His attachment to the cross, (lamb) His attachment to us (Ram) and finally His attachment to Heaven (Bull). All involve the drink offering in ever increasing amounts. It is not the wine of the new covenant, about the blood of Jesus (??) That forms a part of the last supper and not DOA10. Here the wine is a part of the vinegar that Jesus asked for and received for His final departure from God. He was now going to be forsaken by God for the remaining three days or parts thereof.

At first I thought that as we are celebrating Passover on our first day in eternity that perhaps the Lord might allow a tiny drop of vinegar on our tongues so as to commemorate Jesus leaving divinity to join us in our humanity, just to experience what Jesus experienced at this time. This is not so. The volumes of drink offering are in the order of pints/litres and not in drops. The lamb does not receive one drop, the ram two and the bull three but at least cupful’s so that rules out any alcoholic drink. Alcohol was at the start of the fall and throughout history the fall and curse of humanity. It will not get across the doorway and onto the new earth and Heavens. We are not watching the actual GFP. We do not need the reagent that was the culprit on that day, it is symbolic what we are experiencing now and the drink offering only need be symbolic now also!

The rules/laws governing foreigners and sojourners are just an extra string in the justice of God. Already we have been told; if you didn’t know you cannot be found guilty, ignorance is every excuse and now we are told that the law applies equally to everybody! And that needs no further comment!

The offerings that we initially make from the new earth must have been planted by Jesus during His creation of the new earth. After that we can replant and exchange seeds. Offerings are an essential part of our relationship with God, even though they are only returning a small part of what He has given us in the first place!

Scripture is not as easy on sin as many people make it out to be. It splits them into intentional and unintentional. It expects the unintentional sins to be confessed and in the OT burnt offerings of different animals to be made, an offering by fire to make atonement for sin. There must spiritual significance in the fact that Jesus took out confessed unintentional sins to GFP but our unconfessed unintentional sins He took to DOA10. GFP were counted as our sins but DOA10 were counted as His sins. Does that not allow us to compare GFP with DOA10. We have already seen one reason for delaying those sins, I think it was DOA3 and He did get one lot out of the way nearly 4,000 years earlier. A thought for thought! Same sin on both occasions. By having our unintentional sins pointed out to us gives us a chance to confess them and if we refuse converts them into unconfessed intentional sins and therefore hell. This could not happen on the DOA10 because the fires of hell have already gone out and DOA10 could only begin once all intentional sins had been burnt up in hell! Plus the fact that God seems to have His creation in two compartments; His people in one and everything else in the other. GFP was about compartment one.

Scripture is not so forgiving about intentional sin. When the Israelites get to their promised land there will be no room for intentional sin. Where we are now on the new earth there is no possibility of any sin! There is no timeline called evil. The original Heaven, the first Heaven was also a magnificent  place, how magnificent some of us will find out. The reason satan sinned and rebelled was not because

Page 163

Heaven was not magnificent but because the timeline of evil was present. This will not be the case on our new earth.  **** As I compare unintentional sins, confessed = GFP and unconfessed = DOA10 to try to exchange the sins between GFP and DOA10 is quite meaningless but still worth examining as to why. It is the blending of the earthly combination of Good Friday Passover Egypt (GFPE) / six months later their Day of Atonement, no numbers allowed as killing a goat achieved nothing but faith in what this was pointing to did achieve DOA10, just like today we do not have a droplet of Jesus’ blood on our foreheads, blood applied, but we do believe that it is going to happen, His blood is implied, just how good is this implied blood, our faith in? Well it will get us into the first Heaven which will last for only about 1,800 odd years but it will also get us onto the sinless earth! We don’t have any sin! That is the power of faith! But we still need to pause and revise as chapter 15 blends in with six and chapter six blends in with fifteen. Earthly events are blending in with Heavenly ones but Scripture must remain Scripture. The Jews in the Sinai desert must be instructed  and encouraged by this teaching as must Christians also be. But Moses/Jesus has instructed his people to send out spies to spy and report on what this Promised Land looks like and to bring back accurate, realistic reports about it. This blog is one such attempt. I find it helps to use numbers, yes the Book of Numbers to clarify events.

The earthly step, Good Friday Passover Egypt (GFPE) was the start of the earthly calendar, 01/01/01 and involved a primary and secondary event; the primary (1), was the angel of death passed over all first born males who were under the protection of the blood of the Passover lamb. The secondary (2) result was to release, legally, the Israelites from Egyptian slavery. If they wanted to leave Egypt where they existed as slaves they were free to go, in fact encouraged to go. They were not free of sin but they could begin their journey to where they were free of sin, a journey that would take some six months. This would happen on a day to be called, the Day of Atonement. On that day all of their sins, as defined by confessed, both unintentional, the first goat, and intentional, the scapegoat but both pointing to Jesus Christ on GFP would be cancelled, atoned for, forgotten to that ultimate extreme where they could enter the sinless zones of new earth and Heaven. It wasn’t the sins of the saints that was preventing the new earth and Heaven from materialising it was what we called ‘Jesus’ sins’. The DOA was required because GFPE had not achieved atonement, it had started the process. The earthly step then mimics the Heavenly step on a yearly basis. GFPE six months DOA six months GFPE six months DOA six months GFPE….etc. The GFPE was as the calendar of eternity and started on the 14^th of the first month, and its goal was to reach Good Friday Passover Mount Calvary (GFPMC). There are many similarities between the earthly GFPE and the Heavenly GFPMC. Yes the Heavenly one began here on earth and on the date that will be used forever more, 14^th of January.

The Heavenly cycle does not consist of six months between GFPE and the DOA or a full cycle of twelve months, one calendar year. It only has one cycle and that cycle occurs within the history of this planet, taken by me as the seven sevens; 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours or very roughly 8,000 years. So it is 4,000 years in and 4,000 years back. From the Heavenly Garden of Eden it is all away from Heaven for 4,000 odd years until its furthest point, the return point, GFPMC and 4,000 odd years beck to Heaven’s DOA10 and the new earth and Heavens of eternity. This ‘big’ picture allows us to compare both GFP’s and DOA’s.

Both GFP’s involved the blood of a lamb/ the Lamb which would prevent the death of the first born male/ God’s people be they dead or alive (as in chapter six) to the Nazirite. It is easy to see why Heaven has such abhorrence, such hate for the homosexual relationship. In Heaven we are all first born males, unisex, and our oneness is not due to the sexual relationship that is essential in the male/female relationship here on earth where it is left behind, it is a oneness in what got us to Heaven; the blood of the Lamb. It was

Page 164

the blood of the Lamb then that saved the firstborn males which later became Levites and finally the children of God.

Both GFP events involved the release of God’s people from Egyptian slavery/ the slavery of sin and allowed them to proceed on to where there will be all sin forgiven; DOA/ DOA10. But it is here that the major difference occurs and the analogy appears to break down. They had six months to go to their total forgiveness of sins in their DOA, but we have a major hurdle to jump before we arrive at our DOA10.

The hurdle we have is we have to get to the DOA10 is by passing through Heaven. We must spend about 1,800 years in the old Heaven, the old tent of meeting and to get into Heaven for those relatively few short years we must be sinless. Good Friday Passover Mount Calvary (GFPMC) had to make us sinless otherwise we would be allowed into Heaven where there was a 1,800 year leg of the journey to DOA10. The Israelites had a relatively straight run from GFPE to their DOA where they would be cleansed of all sin; we were cleansed of sin at GFPMC, all sin, all confessed intentional and unintentional sins. For us the DOA10 was a different affair as the number ten indicates after the DOA. It has no doubt been noted a couple of times but I am not just going to note it, I will call it DOA11. We did not have any sins as we stared at Jesus on the cross on the only DOA to occur on the 10^th of July. We have been sinless since GFPMC of the 14^th of January. Any sin we have, past present or future when confessed get that red stamp we spoke about in Revelation; paid in full, GFPMC. We don’t know, Heaven doesn’t want to know where and how they all disappeared. But they are gone!  But without DOA11 we would have to spend the rest of eternity in the tent of meeting of the old Heavens. So DOA11 becomes; allowed the materialisation of the new earth and Heaven by removing whatever sin was left over after the fires of hell were extinguished! To the Israelites it was only a matter of hours or at the most days before sin struck again but for us in Heaven post DOA11 sin is not a possibility; the beast was killed by heat coming from the opened door into hell as satan was thrown in after having his head crushed by Jesus, the dead beast within us was surgically extracted as we watched what we thought were benign sins caused our loving Saviour so much suffering we were convinced it was all over for us. Even Jesus would not/ could not forgive what we had just put Him through. But forgive He did and here we are on the new earth and preparing for the soon arrival of the New Jerusalem!

And again although already allocated we have DOA12; As this is now the first time the whole earth is in a sinless state the burnt offering can now be presented for the very first time. The sinless body of Christ of which we have become a part of. He joined us in our humanity on GFPMC, and we now join Him in His divinity! DAO12! With the presentation of the body of Christ in all its beauty it is almost time for the blood implied to be blood applied and for eternity proper to begin!  With this soon to occur joining we are more details about the burnt offering but to do it any justice we have to compare it to chapter six, one we just can’t seem to get away from.  ****

Keeping the different eras in mind what was the earthly step, the Israelites in the Sinai desert supposed to remember and apply to their lives and because it is included in Scripture what are we supposed to remember and apply to our lives? Like if they did not offer a cake from their harvest by error, unintentionally, they had broken the commandment of God and were required to make a sin offering so that they would be forgiven. If they withheld the cake intentionally, they were guilty of

Page 165

blasphemy and cut off from God’s people! Their names were removed from the Heavenly scrolls! Does this apply in our era? Clearly it cannot apply to Heaven as there is no sin there but an analysis of this sin could give us a better idea of sin and burnt offerings. It is there so it has to teach something.

On the morning after GFPE, the Sabbath there is no doubt the Jews/Israelites knew about what the blood of the Passover lamb had achieved. It had prevented the angel of death from killing their first born males. They would not have had to ask those howling mothers why they were crying and they would have looked with gratitude at the blood which was still clearly visible on their doorframes. That was blood of faith, blood implied that saved their first born males just like the blood that was shed on Good Friday Passover Mount Calvary (GFPMC) is also blood implied, blood of faith and it also caused the angel of death to pass over the first born males, soon to be called Christians. In the Christian era this blood is implied and applied to the doorposts of our hearts. The angel of death does not take us because Jesus has already borne the death that was supposed to happen to us. And after GFPMC we are sinless any way! The blood of Jesus has performed its first role; it has washed away our sins. There still remains its second role; when applied to our foreheads we will have life eternal. But first more about the body of ours to which this life giving blood will be applied. It of itself must also be perfect.

On that Saturday morning, 02/01/01, the role of the blood was obvious but not so much so the body of which they had eaten the previous night. At this stage I am unaware of what they were supposed to be thinking when they were eating the lamb but the focus of the next day was that of the weekly feast of the unleavened bread. As early as the next day there was a symbolic separation of the body and blood of Jesus. The unleavened bread stood for the body of Jesus Christ just as it does for Christians today but the blood should not have been applied to anything else. Its first application was for the cleansing of sin and its second application is still far distant; its application to our foreheads to give us life eternal. Any blood left over from the cleansing of everything that needed cleansing was to thrown against the altar/cross where it would soak into the ground just like the blood of Jesus did at 4 pm on GFPMC. They are to remain separate until this final seven of Daniel’s 7*70, the 69^th seven when a little more blood will be added to the total from DOA12 and only then will it all be collected and taken through that doorway into the new Heavens where combined the blood will be applied.

To the Christian the DOA12 is not supplementary to GFPMC but complimentary to it. GFPMC was about the blood of Jesus, DOA12 was about His body. They were obviously both together on both occasions but the focus is on blood and body of our Saviour. We do not require to celebrate the feast of the unleavened bread any more, in fact I have already shown that all these feast days are gone, superseded! They did not have a body in a grave which could remind them of what horrific yet miraculous events had occurred the day before. We have a day where we commemorate the body of Jesus in His grave, the Sabbath and it will be that on this Sabbath we will see the Day of Atonement (DOA12) occur. It will be a day of worship, just like all the intermediatory Sabbaths are supposed to have been. It is a part of the same plan; GFPMC the sins of His people paid for and forgiven and the next day, DOA12 the remaining sins of His creation obliterated. But only DOA12 falls on a day of worship, a Sabbath, why ? There were certainly far more sins to be forgiven on the DOA12 than on GFPM. God does not grade sin on a scale of malignant to benign, they are all sin! Let us firstly see if there are any answers to this and other questions in chapter 15. This is the complimentary pair.

We are the spies sent out to preview this Promised Land and we have to come back to earth and report what we have seen. It is a very important report as it concerns eternity. When we peeked into Canaan we saw a place of indescribable beauty. Apparently the people there had 451 days to prepare

Page 166

themselves for the arrival of the Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem. Where they were was called the new earth or the tent of meeting. We saw herds of cattle and flocks of sheep, but not one of these is going to have to shed one drop of blood in any sacrifices or offerings. The last drop of blood to be shed was on DOA12. It was God the Father Who put His only begotten Son on the cross on Good Friday Passover Mount Calvary (GFPMC) and it was God the Father who put His only begotten Son on the cross on the Day of Atonement (DOA12). He did it twice because He couldn’t do it once! So are these sheep and cattle going to live for million, million years and never die? No new life ever again? How are all these sacrifices and offerings going to be made?

As far as plants are concerned the tree of life gets the inside running. It has been in contact with the Body of Jesus on two occasions, had His burnt hair on it and most probably had His blood on it as well. It is eternal, it will never die. We are also eternal because we have become one with the body of Christ and we have had, or soon to have, His blood applied to our foreheads, eternal on two grounds. As beautiful as the flora is going to be you would not want to see the same plants in the same place for millions and millions of years. There should be no problem with plants ‘dying’ or even grain such as wheat being cooked in a fire to produce bread. The bread will have to be digested so bacteria must be involved and they will die producing faeces. The higher vertebrates like sheep, cattle, dogs, cats, lions could be a problem. Again we would not want to see the same horse or dog for millions and millions of years. For new ones to appear, old ones must die! If it is about the glory of God then it must be a continuum of new things appearing. Even stars will ‘die’ and new ones appear. So it appears that all these animals as they have not had any part of divinity applied to them will also cycle through the life and ‘death’ cycle. Maybe!

We report that the preparation of these people on the new earth for the arrival of the Most Holy Place is in three categories. A burnt offering, a sacrifice to fulfil a special vow or freewill and compulsory offerings in appointed times. All offerings to be made by fire. As they all arrived on this new earth on the 14^th of the first month which was the first Passover they began their preparation not just for Good Friday Eternity (GFET) but the next day as well. Saturday, DOA12 and celebration of the burnt offering from which they came only four years ago!  ****

It must be stressed again that there was no sin in the old Heaven, and there is no possibility of sin on the new earth or New Jerusalem. Also these were real animals that God ordered the Jews to kill in the Sinai desert and Canaan. Each animal pointed to a different phase of the ministry of Jesus Christ; here as lamb, ram and bull. At first thought it seems logical to me to assign one to each role; lamb to burnt offering. Ram to fulfil a special vow and bull to freewill and offerings of appointed times. But I can also see a case for assigning all three animals to the burnt offering, all three to Nazirite’s decommissioning of His vow and three animals to cover what was involved in the freewill and offerings of appointed times. Each of these are events of critical significance each animal a different role for Jesus.

So why are the lamb and burnt offering paired? Isn’t it the Lamb of God who takes away the sins of the world? But notice that it is world that is involved, Jesus’ creation and not just the redeemed and it is the sins, including unconfessed unintentional sins that were specifically excluded from GFP. It is that complimentary pair of events at work here. GFP and DOA. Good Friday Passover Jesus dies on the cross on Mount Calvary. The blood from this sin offering is used to cleanse whatever needs cleansing and the remainder is poured out against the Altar/cross. But His body has also played a big role. This was the scapegoat. The man who led out the scapegoat to be destroyed, the body of Jesus Christ, has returned after he had accomplished a very important role. It is highlighted  the next day which is a day

Page 167

of worship of this body and of what is has accomplished; Sabbath, the DOA, the Feast of the Unleavened Bread! This worship forms a part of the burnt offering. The lamb and the burnt offering are one! But if this is the lamb then why is it accompanied by fine flour, oil and drink offering all of exact and specified proportions?

Just an aside. The blood that Jesus shed, at GFPMC, was not the last time He was to shed blood. After the fires of hell had gone out there were still many, and I take that number to be seventy trillion sins that had not been cleansed. (70,000,000,000,000). Only one sin would have been enough to prevent the new Heaven and earth from materialising, but seventy trillion! Jesus took all these sins on Himself. They may have been unconfessed unintentional sins but they now became confessed unintentional sins. Jesus’ sins and as sins they required a sin sacrifice, the blood from which would have been used  to remove their defilement. It did not require much blood, from a pigeon/turtledove was quite sufficient, but it still did require blood.

Common sense demands that if we have been sent out as spies that we would check out what the previous spies did and learn from them. Chapter 13. It seems that we have arrived at the time of the first ripe grapes (could help us with the three drink offerings). We could show the folks back home on our return how big and juicy these grapes are just by taking a few grapes with us, but the size of the clusters! Despite the effort we are going to have to take one bunch home. This is hard to believe and the only way we can do them justice is to take one bunch home! To put things into perspective we may now be dealing with lambs, rams, bulls and goats, but first and foremost we are dealing with OX. The creature that looks like an ox, the sin sacrifice, the blood of Jesus Christ. Soon to perform its final role; life giving and everlasting existence!

Another mistake/expectation was to think that we would get it right, all together on our first day of arrival on the new earth, if we did there would be another 450 days allocated before the appearance of the New Jerusalem where we had nothing to do. Revelation is progressive and there is much to be learned, but provided we are ready by day 451 then it is mission accomplished. But we are in the era of the ox, where the blood implied is about to become blood applied and Jesus will again be able to drink from the fruit of this vine with us as we are in the Father’s kingdom. The equation is complete; Friday plus Saturday equals Sunday. GFPMC plus DOA13 equals Resurrection Sunday! We come out of Joseph’s tomb and with our Lord and Master, Jesus Christ and are resurrected into eternity!  His body, His blood!

Three reasons why I don’t think that the cross/tree of life is the source of these particular grapes. We have arrived on the scene to do our spying on day one and this was just insufficient time for the cross to produce those magnificent clusters. Just like there was not enough time for the Nazirite to produce enough hair on the first day of His restarted ministry but there was after 1,260 days ‘enough’ hair to anoint the Most Holy Cross. As the cross passed through the doorway into the sinless zone of no pride it could have started  regrowing just like the tree of Nebuchadnezzar did when the king lost his pride, but there was not enough time to produce enough grape juice for the first GFP or DOA commemorations. As we passed through this doorway the cross may have disappeared and been placed into the New Jerusalem so when it appeared it was complete! It may have remained as a cross and been used as the banner of entry by the first tribe to enter through the first of those pearly gates. Or it may have started to grow in the sinless environment and been almost fully grown by the time the New Jerusalem descended from Heaven and required to be transplanted into the new city. But it did not produce that first drink offering. —–

Page 168

We have looked at the first of the offerings required, although not the fire, flour, oil or drink requirements which will be required with all three animals; lamb, ram and bull. We saw that we are finally getting close to completing the equation; Friday plus Saturday is almost equal to Sunday. GFPMC plus DOA13  equals Resurrection Sunday. The Lamb plus the burnt offering it is now time for the divine blood of Jesus to be applied to our foreheads so that we like Jesus can be resurrected and come out of our graves and into the New Jerusalem. The correlation of chapters six and fifteen are the most difficult work so far and may have been given to the Lord’s other writers and if this is so then the following analysis will not work. Actually I have already done the most difficult and significant part; type out the Word of God so that it can be studied. It is pearls but it is before swine. Just the fact that the swine are looking at these words pray fully does change the situation significantly and gives hope. Attempted analysis will be placed in […] Chapter 15 vs chapter 6.

[ The only time restraints that I know of in this period is Daniel (9:24-27) and within which I have to work. The problem with Daniel is that it does not give dates, it gives time periods; namely 7*70 or 490 years. It concentrates heavily on the time span of 483 to 490, this the last seven years. That last seven is split equally into two periods of three and a half years or 1,260 days each. The dividing line is the 10^th of July a Sabbath and the Day of Atonement (DOA). The post DOA period is mainly of interest here and should follow the 1,260 day post GFPMC where Jesus prepared His Church on their journey to the DOA. Jesus should be preparing His Church for and into the New Heavens. But there is this time limiting factor; He only has 1,260 days to do it. It must be over within the 490 years for the Most Holy to be anointed even though there are still just over 127 days to go before old planet earth disappears. Nothing can happen whilst there is sin around , no new earth, no New Jerusalem and Daniel tells us that this will be so by the end of the period of 490 years. But where is this in the big scheme of things? Here we are sitting on this side ,old earth’s side of the doorway with the new earth wanting to happen but can’t until all evil is gone. Unfortunately that does not just include sin and sinful people it includes the places that were defiled where this sin took place; the old earth! We actually counted in the last seven hours of this earth’s existence but we still need to fit these 490 years in somewhere. This will make time setting into a science but we are in Heaven, or between heavens so it does not matter. They will not be a revelation to satan as he already knows all this anyway! At a first guess let us fit the 490 years to the last seven of 7,777 years. So the earth only has 7 months, 7 days and seven hours to exist. That gives us 7,777 take away 490 or 6,287 was the year that the decree went out to rebuild the temple/city, it was rebuilt in 49 years, or year 6,336 and then quite a long time for Jesus to appear to give His 1,260 day tutorial. DOA was halfway through the year of 7,774. (Half of the seven or July, DOA has to be in July). Let us see how this helps with our analysis.

Both chapters of six and fifteen have us on the side of the old earth’s side of the doorway to the new earth. In chapter fifteen we are told what we are expected to do when we cross over into Canaan and in this blog I adopt the hypothetical situation where I and others have been sent ahead into Canaan as spies to report what we may expect to find there. It is really a zone of non-entry as it is a sinless zone. In it, it appears that the Nazirite still has to fulfil some parts of His vow.   The spies who come from this side of the doorway are of themselves sinless also but still are present in a sin zone. From this zone we are in a place satan has only been excluded since GFPMC at 3pm. Before that he was allowed to wander through these areas, he just was not allowed to enter the tent of meeting of the old Heavens. No doubt he spent as much time in this area as he wanted to defile it as much as possible before he was barred from it! A major issue here is the cross of Jesus Christ.—

Page 169

The cross of Jesus Christ **** to be included in the presence of God and in front  of His throne in the New Jerusalem for the eternities to come, had to have been the same cross as both DOA and GFPE. These events were one off events, never to be repeated but the stage on which they were played, could under certain conditions be taken up and on it commemoration services could be held focusing on certain aspects of the two events which brought us up here in the first place. No doubt many words could be written why this cross/altar was in the ‘wrong’ place for nearly a thousand years and it took nearly two thousand years for it to be destroyed and rebuilt in the ‘right’ place. As to why it wasn’t built in the ‘right’ place the first time has already been the subject of discussion in this blog. It had to be the centre of attention and worship of God’s people, their heart and it had to be in the heart of the city. To the Jew, city and temple were synonymous, the same thing. And the altar/cross/temple could remain in the centre of the city because no sacrifices that involved intentional sin were ever performed there. Numbers 15:30,31 has just told us how God regards intentional sin; ‘But the person who does anything defiantly, whether he is native or an alien, that one is blaspheming the Lord; and that person shall be cut off from among his people. Because he has despised the word of the Lord and has broken His commandment, that person shall be completely cut off; his guilt will be on him’. Any intentional sins were placed on the scapegoat and it was taken, once a year, out of sight and out of mind where it was destroyed.

Good Friday Passover Mount Calvary (GFPMC) was about intentional sin. It was about the scapegoat, it had to be removed out of the temple, outside of the city where it was going to be destroyed. The altar/cross had to be removed from Jesus’ temple to outside of the city and around which the rebuilt temples of the third and fourth coming of our Lord took place. It is the position of the cross that remains the critical factor because it was on this spot that the blood of Jesus was spilt by that Roman spear at 4pm on GFPMC. So it was position that determined the location of the Day of Atonement (DOA) cross.

It could not be placed on the same place as the GFPMC cross because the temple and the city lay in ruins. It had been rebuilt after it was destroyed by the earthquake that resulted from the door of mercy slamming shut at the third coming of our Lord. The evil people had rebuilt it soon after to try to please God and stop Him from sending the rest  of the bowls, but it was too little, too late. The door of mercy into Heaven had been slammed shut. The temple did stand for a while after this and like the temple before it did not need to be consecrated because it stood on the blood of Jesus Christ. (these dates/times are only from memory whereas when covered in the blog I worked with paper and pen). After the battle of the beast all the living and who had been alive since the second coming, for many they would have been about 1850 years old, were killed and that only left satan, his evil spirits and the wicked dead left on the planet. A truly satanic world. Satan has always known Scripture and known it well. You just have to look at some of those clangers out there which result from his misuse of God’s Word and he knew what and when and where he would meet his final fate, but he hoped against hope that there was just a tiny chance that God would back off somewhere. On that final realisation that this was not going to happen, he sent in his henchmen to destroy the city and the temple. And they gave it a Roman like dusting over!

There was no chance of standing the cross of the DOA on all that rubble and anyway it would have been on satan’s territory and surrounded by demons until they were all thrown into hell. No it had to be out of satan’s reach but in the right domain; any blood that fell from the DOA13 cross had to fall

Page 170

on the blood that was spilt on GFPMC and both had to be collected and taken to the doorway of the new tent of meeting before this earth could be destroyed. And this is where the DOA13 cross is now!

Returning to the Nazirite of chapter six. It did not really matter what God and the Nazirite had worked out between them, whether it was plan A or plan B or some other plan there was only one result that was acceptable to God for the eternity. It had to result in a sinless universe filled with the ‘right’ number of sinless beings; both angelic and human. Any plan, but the pathways might be different had to produce the same result. The Nazirite Jesus Christ came to earth with plan A and when it failed He switched to plan B. The result was the same; a sinless universe filled with the ‘right’ number of sinless beings, both angelic and human. Plan A is described in Numbers six but the result of plan B is what is given. Plan A for the Nazirite was to come to earth to His people whom He had been preparing for the best part of a thousand years, join with them, the living, and together go and evangelise the world. Yes there would be very sudden deaths that would occur alongside of Him, it would not be pleasant, but He could cope with it; shaving of hair, uncleanliness for six days, offerings two pigeon/turtledoves for a sin and burnt offering, voiding and restarting ministry but the team, Jesus and His people would do it and in what Scripture seem to think in a very short period of time.

No one is suggesting the Jews did not die. As they disobeyed God they died by the million. The issue of verses 9-12 though is the living. Those Jews who were alive at the time the Nazirite came down with Plan A. Except for the ones who died very suddenly beside him the others who helped Jesus with His evangelistic campaign would not die. It would indeed be a very short campaign. Okay there was a problem with those very suddenly dropping dead alongside them. But that problem could be resolved by passing it onto the pair of birds, pigeons or turtledoves when they were offered as sin and burnt offerings. Salvation plan A was Jesus would take those sins of defilement on Himself, void His previous ministry and restart His vow again, but to do what? DOA13 ? Stretching things even further at the second coming it is Jews and Christian who go together to meet their Saviour. It is not the same Jew who rejected Jesus almost 2,000 years ago, but it is still a living Jew and like it or not it is into the living tribes of Israel that Christians are placed and for eternity! That circle has been completed. This now is going to require a major reworking of the wise and foolish virgins. But what happened almost two thousand years ago was plan A failed, the Nazirite did not take or use any of the living, (Jews) did not make use of the pigeon or turtledove offerings but instead all went under the ewe-lamb sin offering.

But the living wanted Him not. So there could not be any mistakes about the issue here He gave all of His time and attention to Plan A and the result was they murdered Him. With a total breakdown of plan A Jesus switched tact and went to plan B, He joined His dead brothers and sisters and the overall result was the same; sinless universe full of sinless beings. The pathway of plan B was far more difficult but the result was the same. The decommissioning of the Nazirite was after He had followed plan B and chapter 15 is a reflection of what transfers into Canaan from the decommissioning of the Nazirite and plan B. A comparison may help. Numbers six, verses 13-20 are the decommissioning of the Nazirite on our side of the doorway into Heaven. The list of achievements the Nazirite presents to show that his days of separation are indeed fulfilled was worked out in amazing detail with God the Father and therefore have to be acceptable to Him. As these are issues concerning the Law, it requires an expert in law to be present; a priest.

The reality of what is happening now is there has just been a marriage; bridegroom-Jesus Christ and bride- His Church the redeemed. No it is not ‘and they lived happily forever more!’ story. More, much more needed to happen. It is all about the bride now. But why all this checking? You might say that even the most ardent atheist if placed even into the old Heaven where we are going to spent the first

Page 171

1,800 years of eternity would be so overcome by its beauty, they would repent and ask Jesus to be allowed to stay forever. But you would be wrong. Look what happened to satan in the first creation. He too was placed in this most beautiful tent of meeting and it did not take all that long for the sin of pride to erupt. No the beast within has not only to be killed but the evil pieces must be surgically extracted, every last one. Rebellion even after a million, million years is not an option. The bride has much left to be experienced. Even the slightest doubt can erupt into something nasty many billions of years in the future. It is the bride as the priest who is now accepting the requirements that Jesus met and personally presenting them not just as those belonging to Jesus but hers as well. Will we when we hold up the life and death and resurrection of Jesus Christ to God, will He accept this obvious theft or will He reject it and demand to see what really our lives were like? Well the good news here is that the bride is taking credit for the life of the bridegroom and God accepts it as such. There can be no room for doubt no matter far down the track you look!  She personally checks item by item.

These items in turn are being studied by those on the other side of the doorway in Canaan. We have sent spies into the Promised Land and they will soon return and tell us what happened over there. It was these items that they were supposed to be studying during those 451 days they were given to prepare themselves for the arrival of the New Jerusalem, the Most Holy Place. **** Before proceeding with the comparison of chapters six and fifteen. What can James tell us about salvation plan A and B.

James, chapter one verse one; ‘James a bond servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ. To the twelve tribes who are abroad: Greetings.’   I used to be a keen student of the Book of James and could answer many of the criticisms and controversies using the text within the book itself. This included the first verse. James could not be wrong in verse one by calling the Church of Jesus Christ the twelve tribes. I could answer this ‘problem’ even though I did not know that Revelation 12 tells us that mother and child were together for the first 1,260 days when satan, using Paul tore the wall of water which God was holding back and almost drowned both mother, the Jews and child, the Christians. Paul spent the rest of his life trying to repatch that wall. Only then did mother walk away from child yet James still talks about the twelve tribes? Nor did I have any idea that the two would re-join in the last 45 days before the Lord’s return, the second coming of Jesus Christ. I cannot remember how I answered that from within the book itself but now trying to look through the eyes of the Nazirite of Numbers chapter six.

There have been many nations and empires throughout the history of the world and three more heads on the beast are still to come to life before this world disappears.  But the Bible is about the history of God’s people who were first called Jews/Israelites and will be called that in the eternities to come. It begins with the very first parents, Adam and Eve, in their very first home, the Garden of Eden, and takes us through the last seven hours before this world is destroyed, the next seven days when a new one is recreated, seven days for us to cross over from limbo to the new world and into life on the sinless earth of eternity. Right now in our study the spies have returned after they were sent to explore what was on the other side of the doorway to the new earth.  They did not just come back with a lot of stories, they came back with facts. Qualitative and quantitative. We don’t have to imagine how tasty the grapes are, we can taste one. We don’t have to imagine how big the bunches are, we just have to look.

The history of God’s people which I will continue to call Israelites and not Jews as there are too many negative connotations with Jew and well deserved, their warts and all. It is what they did to bring them closer to God and what they did to take them away. And there was much of that stuff that took them away. But God’s people they remained, even after a break as long as two thousand years. The Roman

Page 172

Empire was the major empire in control of God’s people at the time when the Nazirite came to earth even though there were others and many other nations as well. But the Nazirite only had one thing on His plate, plan A, save your own people and bring them back to Heaven. God’s instructions were very specific; concentrate on the living, have nothing to do with the dead even if they happen to be your mother, father, sister or brother. I, “God, have taken into account as you are instructing your own people, there are some there, may be even sitting alongside you who are going to say, ‘I’m sorry but I can’t accept you’. They will very suddenly drop dead alongside you. But that is okay, I have taken care of the defilement they have caused you. I will bear that Myself in the sacrifices of the two pigeons or turtledoves and the consequences that result, you stay with My people right through to the bitter end”.

God knew the results of His plan of salvation well before He instigated it. He knew of these 600,000 males in front of Him in the Sinai desert and who were on Heavenly tally sheets of numbers only two, Caleb and Joshua would only make it across (as priests were not numbered they could well be there, but overall most did not make it). And out of all those Jews of Jesus’ time, Joseph and Nicodemus would make it across. But that was not the end of the plan, there was a change in plan. Just like when the Israelites failed God in the desert, it was not the end of plan for God’s relationship with His people, there was a change in plan; it wasn’t very pleasant, but necessary, the Babylonian captivity. The change in plan was to go to the Gentile, the dead, His brothers and sisters, He became one of and with them. There is no difference now between Jew and gentile. Scripture does not record what may have happened had the Israelites responded to Jesus it records what did happen; the sin offering the Nazirite offered was a ewe-lamb, one year old and without defect. GFPMC, His people, all of His people, Jew and gentile.

In our comparisons of chapters six and fifteen both begin with a burnt offering of a male lamb. Both the Nazirite and the instruction given to those who have 451 days to prepare themselves for the arrival and their presumed entry into the New Jerusalem, the Most Holy Place, the throne of God. As we enter onto the new earth on the 14^th of January which is a Passover we would expect to see the words, male lamb or GFPMC. The next day, Sabbath is the DOA13 and the source of the burnt offering. Thus we have male lamb and burnt offering mentioned together and after sixty four odd such cycles (451 days) we would be ready to add Friday to Sabbath and equal Sunday; GFPMC + DOA13  = Resurrection Sunday. At the decommissioning of the Nazirite He also considers the most important item to be a male lamb a year old and without defect as offered as a burnt offering. This is the totality, the big picture after which we can fill in the other details; what this is made up of. (Here even though it still seems blasphemous to me I take the 70 trillion, or whatever number of unconfessed, unintentional sins of Jesus’ creation, both the wicked who by the DOA13 did not exist and the redeemed on this side of the doorway to be ‘Jesus’ sins’). It is the ewe-lamb plus the DOA13. Jesus has to account not just for His people but for His creation as well.

In Canaan there is no sin and no sin offering but it is a part of the Nazirite’s decommissioning. He hands it in as one ewe-lamb a year old without defect. This is how specific our Nazirite actually was. Not a male lamb, that was a part of what Jesus had to do for His creation, including those who were vaporised in hell recently and finally led to the burnt offering where the beauty of Jesus’ body was presented piecemeal wise, not literally but symbolically to God by the bride/priest. We are going to be very sure that we cannot even be challenged on our credentials for entry. Jesus Christ will be two words in our Heavenly dictionary and the only two words! And in this life they should also be the only

Page 173

two words to settle all issues! Well if progress is one step forward and ten steps backwards, then we shall try to progress onwards. Even though this Nazirite has changed things, I still stand by my previous analysis of verses 6-20 in chapter six. One time GFPMC and DOA13 appear to be two distinct, stand alone events and then they appear to be two events plus a little bit more. So Good Friday Passover Mount Calvary (GFPMC) is the event but it does have Sabbath after it. It may have taken nearly 3,900 years but that Sabbath was the Day of Atonement (DOA13). The DOA13 is the event but it has a little bit after it. So far it was the Nazirite restarting His vow and enabling His cross to pass over into the new Heavens as the tree of life. But it is not the tree of life we need it is eternal life for the saints in which this tree of life will play a part in. It is Resurrection Sunday that we need to follow the DOA13.

Again paraphrasing verses 13-20 Jesus seems to me to be saying; ‘Well here we are finally at the doorway to the final new earth, the tent of meeting. The newly married couple want to pass through this doorway into the presence of God into this sinless state. The only object that is coming across with us is the cross of GFPMC and DOA13 to become the tree of life. It is just here still smouldering after the DOA13 and it has my sinless hair at its base as well as every drop of blood shed at both GFPMC and DOA13. The credentials that I now present to God My Father were worked out between before I went to earth the first, second, third and now fourth time. Our main aim was to join that horrible, rebellious lot firstly to Me in marriage and then finally to You in a sinless state of eternity once all sin of My creation had been paid for and place where that sin had been committed also vaporised. This would be done by Me Jesus Christ, as represented by the symbol of a male lamb. Initially I would release My bride and prepare her for the journey to where we are now. This journey was supposed to finish here; The male lamb a year old (GFPMC) is presented in that act of worship and perfection; the burnt offering. There are still some things that need to be done on the other side  of the doorway but all that needed to be done on this side has been done.

‘My initial focus on earth was the ewe-lamb a year old without defect for a sin offering. This released my people from sin and allowed them to make the journey to here. As this journey required them to wait in Heaven for about 1,800 years whilst the details of eternity were finalised they had to be sinless. Actually their sins were in two categories; sins as they were confessed but unintentional which were covered by My blood of the sin offering, physical blood which is here now and intentional sins, those dark hours of GFPMC. They were burnt in hell and all that is left from those three hours of unspeakable suffering is My body which was used as the framework for presenting these sins. This is now DOA14, the presentation of My body to complete the Mount Calvary sacrifice. It could only be made in the total absence of sin. But body and blood equals complete sacrifice and eternal life giving. (I don’t know how many redeemed there are now waiting at the doorway now so I guess and use the number of 144 million). My primary focus was to bring this 144 million to here. The original plan that we worked out was for Me to go to earth and with the help of our people, to evangelise these 144 million souls after a short evangelistic campaign and get them started on their Heavenly journeys.

‘Our own rejected Me so instead of evangelising with the living I joined to dead. I became one of them. Our aim was to bring a specified number to this doorway which is what has happened. The pathway changed and so did the composition. Those who were supposed to join me in evangelising but finished up killing Me are not here. Their places were filled from among the dead, the gentiles. This is the Heavenly end of My mission. It was accepted by Heaven as proved by the verse 20; ‘…..afterwards the

Page 174

Nazirite may drink wine’. We progressed onto the kingdom of Heaven where Jesus could drink the fruit of the vine, the Lord’s Supper which is the topic of chapter 15.

My ties to Heaven have been established and accepted by Heaven and now My ties with the dead, the gentiles. As a Nazirite I was forbidden from cutting My hair and having any drink that was related to grapes. I did both, had my mission terminated and had to begin again. I tasted the vinegar before I started my suffering to let everyone know I knew exactly what I was doing. At the end of my suffering I drank the fermented wine indicating I knew that to join that dead lot I was going to be forsaken by God. Literally that forsakenness lasted for three part days but symbolically much longer. *****

The problem with humanity was that the gap between them and God was far greater than anyone can imagine. Those intentional sins were like the biggest nuclear device known. The gap seemed irreparable. Can you imagine putting someone into a furnace for three hours. That is how long it took. Each sin read out, the plea and then the suffering. Then the next sin and the next. Three long hours, 180 minutes, 10,800 seconds, 10,800,000 milliseconds….the lists just seem to go on and on. When that lot who were responsible for those sins were only shown a glimpse of hell it nearly killed them. It certainly did to the beast within them! To restore peace between God and humanity was sure going to be a major undertaking. This was the role of Jesus as ram.

‘You see, Scripture uses sheep and goats as symbols. The goats that run around doing what they think is right are the badies. The sheep who follow their sheppard are the goodies, but the problem is they often go astray and must be brought back to the fold. When we use sheep as symbols we must take care not to use male lambs a year old and without defect because that symbol is exclusively used for Jesus Christ. We must specify something that is still sheep but as far away from the male lamb we can get. The female sheep, ewe-lamb is used here also but just to cover the sins of the bride, His church. That is what Good Friday Passover Mount Calvary (GFPMC) was about. The sins of the bride, all her confessed sins both unintentional and intentional. She had to be sent on her Heavenly journey to get as far as the doorway to the new earth and this door is hinged on the Day of Atonement (DOA14). The problem was that journey requiring her to spend about 1,800 years in the old tent of meeting into which you were allowed only if you were sinless. She had to be sinless. GFPMC had to and did make her sinless.

‘If you want to use the male version of the lamb, the one year old lamb without defect, it covers all sin. GFPMC plus DOA14. It is the ewe-lamb plus the DOA14. The Nazirite in verse 14 is being very specific; ewe-lamb. So far the best explanation for verses 9-12 is that this ewe-lamb was the result of salvation plan B but salvation plan A is one of the uncovered pearls; the Jew did not have that 2,000 odd year break from their God. Returning to Christ as ram we have noted the strict confines within which we are working; ewe-lamb sin offering. Just the 144 million (??) now at the doorway. They had to be brought to a state of peace with God after just showing what their nature was really like. The ram that had gone astray was back at the door asking for re-admittance.

As I sit here typing on the Sabbath day, I realise that it is not the only day of God’s blessings. But it is a very special day because it is on this day that we ask for blessings for the other days, for one thing! It seems to have a double lot of God’s blessings. Yesterday, Friday was a commemoration of GFPMC but it is only on this day, a Sabbath that Jesus wants me to stop and worship Him for what He did on GFPMC. There are many differences between today and yesterday. It is a quiet day, all that brutality has gone. The gory blood is gone. Some was taken by Jesus as divine and cleansed whatever needed

Page 175

cleansing in the Holy and Most Holy Places. Some has been put aside and will soon return to the body of Jesus Christ on Resurrection Sunday. But what was ‘left over’ was spilt against the altar/cross at 4 pm by that Roman spear. Its history is far from finished and it will play a major role in the history of  humanity.

But today we are in a very similar situation to what the Jews/Israelites, our brothers and sisters were in when they were in the Sinai desert. They were marching towards GFPMC and other than Moses and a few others had no real idea of what GFPMC was going to bring. Even their best like Paul did not really understand. They marched by faith to Friday, GFPMC, just like we march by faith to Saturday. DOA15 is the goalpost to which we march and soon again as Jews/Israelites and Christians. Just like they, we don’t really have any idea what this DOA15 is going to bring, we march by faith. We cannot imagine what this sinless zone is going to like, nor can it be expressed in any human language.  I have a feeling that the best that can be done is given to us in Numbers chapter six. It is Heavenly language just like Numbers chapter fifteen, verse eighteen is Heavenly language; ‘I can’t explain to you what you are going to see, but when you get there DO…’ And once we march to, and through DOA15 it will be but a very short march to the start of eternity. So just like they on their Good Friday Passover Egypt (GFPE) were looking to the GFPMC we too look forward on our Sabbaths to the goalpost of DOA15 when we will truly worship our Saviour as He is supposed to be worshipped on the 10^th of July on the real DOA15. There are many differences between us and our brothers and sisters in the desert like they looked forward to this GFPMC event and we can look back and see the gory, brutal details. Another is that they did this commemoration once a year, but for us as all those feasts have been done away with, our commemoration is now once a week. Practising for the Sabbath of the DOA15.

So what am I supposed to be doing/preparing/worshipping on this day? It is no longer called the feast of the Unleavened Bread, but now the weekly preparation for the DOA15. Here is a marvellous example of the Old Testament (OT) being used as an earthly step for standing on and looking up into the Heavens. Unleavened Bread. The body of Christ. We don’t have to do mental gymnastics and subtract any capillary blood that may still be in the body of Jesus in His tomb now. Bread has no blood whatsoever and unleavened does not have the nasty leaven/yeast of sin. But why this clear cut separation when in reality it never did happen?

Well it may not have happened literally but symbolically it did. At 3 pm on GFPMC when Jesus asked for and drank the bitter vinegar and called to His Father; My God, My God why have you forsaken Me? He had joined humanity—was forsaken by God. There was a separation of Divinity and humanity. He had joined His bride. The church became the body of Christ or is that only going to happen in the DOA15 and today He is just a part of us, Christians? Whatever the answer we do not have His blood inside us, it is blood implied and only in the new Heaven will it become blood applied! There is a separation between the body and blood of Jesus. But what has Jesus actually done as at GFPMC or is going to do in DOA15 to bring us at peace with God, to bridge that yawning chasm between us and God?

Verse 14 tells us that Jesus has come as a ram for a peace offering for us. As a ewe-lamb for our sin and a male lamb for all sin. This ram, very specifically refers to the returned lost sheep, is an acceptable peace offering to God because it was worked out with God to be so; ‘According to his vow which he takes, so he shall do according to the law of his separation’. But what does Jesus bring along with Him to offer to God? Four things; the basket of cakes of unleavened cakes of fine flour mixed with oil, ( the 144 million standing and waiting at the doorway), and unleavened wafers spread with oil, (we are standing as twelve tribes) but we have brought along our grain and drink offerings. If these grain and

Page 176

drink offerings belong to Jesus the ram we would say that Jesus is presenting the drink offering to prove that he had actually come down low enough to join humanity and was therefore qualified to be our representative in these peace dealings. The grain offering would thus become the body of Christ as at 4 pm on GFPMC. But these grain and drink offerings are presented by the individuals and the leaders of each tribe. This now necessitates chapter seven to be revisited where our leaders lay these out. The disadvantage of commenting line by line ‘asitiswritten’ is that you can look down and find the rug has been pulled out from under you! Sabbath theory receives a shaking! Such is now in verse 18 when the Nazirite is required to shave His dedicated head of hair at the doorway we are standing at and take it and put it on the fire which is under the sacrifice of peace offerings. Well we have not lost the plot completely we are still on the peace problem with God, the peace offerings.

But why this drastic change in topic? GFPMC was about one of the forbidden zones of the Nazirite; grapes. DOA16 was the other; the cutting of hair. Sounds like we have to contact someone in that group up there; ‘Planet earth calling that fortunate lot waiting at the doorway to the new earth! Does anyone copy?’ Sounds like Daniel; ‘Yes earth we copy, what is your problem?’ ‘Well we are studying the word of God, specifically the peace offering of the ram in Numbers six, verses 14-20 and in one place Jesus is taking us with Him and offering us to God to be one with Him, both individual and tribe, when the next minute we have the Nazirite cutting off His hair and laying it at the foot of the cross as a fire where you lot are. Can you help?’ Must be Daniel, didn’t know too much about it whilst on earth, but he sure does now; ‘Even though GFPMC and DOA16 are separated by nearly 3,900 years of time, they are one event. You have just switched from the start of the event to its end. The last year of the 7*70 or 490 years. Specifically in that last seven, year 483 after the big wedding feast of Heaven, bride and bridegroom set off for the Promised Land, your Canaan, but we could not enter for a large number of reasons. The first one was satan. Our bridegroom, Jesus insisted that this unlike our previous battle against the beast was a dual effort, this one was assigned to Him by His Father and was personnel unfinished business. After a tutorial lasting nearly three and a half years we saw that battle, Jesus crushed satan’s head and threw him into hell. That was Friday the 2^nd of July.

‘Even though Jesus crushed the head of satan, satan still managed to bruise Jesus’ heel. He had caused humanity to commit and unbelievable number of unintentional sins. Satan knew that God’s law would not allow Him to charge people with something they did not know what they were doing and ultimately that this sin would fall on Jesus, which it did when Jesus took all of these sins on Himself on the 3^rd of July, and this is where the hair comes into play. His head of hair is defiled. It had come through thirty odd years of life on earth, GFPMC, appearances after the cross and up to now undefiled. They weren’t His sins on GFPMC, they were our sins. The 3^rd of July they were His sins and His head was defiled. But by the following Friday, the 9^th of July, all sin had gone, even the punishment that Jesus had received for His sins had been carried out, Jesus had shaved that defiled hair and the period of sinlessness was about to begin. For the hair of Jesus after regrowth to be 100% sinless and not just 99.999999% sinless the ‘defiled hair’ would have had to be cut off and the DOA16 would have to start immediately or Jesus not to have allowed any hair regrowth to occur until the blood of the pigeon or turtledove sin offering had been applied. The hair of Jesus was now sinless and could be used in a peace offering for all that lot that are now studying the peace offering from GFPMC. You have been brought up to this doorway on the 10^th of July where this sinless hair has just started growing and as

Page 177

all evil (as in finish transgression, end sin, atone for wickedness, bring in everlasting righteousness, seal up vision and prophecy and most importantly to your lot, anoint the Most Holy.) This has to be done within the 1,260 day window from DOA16, it must be completed within the timeframe of 490 years. The time of planet earth is split into half hour timeslots. Even when we were in the old Heaven and the last seal was broken allowing the scroll to spring fully open, we were only given half an hour to stare at it! So go back to your text and study it. The reason we took 1,260 days before this event could happen up here was recorded in Numbers chapter    and to complete your study of the peace offering which you began on earth in verse 14 will now be finished in Heaven; ‘and afterwards the Nazirite may drink wine’. It would be lovely to hear, ‘ And if you have any more problems with your study, just call back!’

It Is actually quite important to get that date right on which the Nazirite placed His shaven hair at the foot of the cross. Initially I guess that it was day 365 of the 490 years that were allocated in Daniel. That is 1,260 days after the DOA16 and day one of the final seven months, seven days and seven hours that this planet earth still has left to exist. So all this waving that is about to take place does not result in the eradication of evil, it is the result of the eradication of evil. As hopefully this is the last return to chapter six for a good while I am going to give it my best shot so I know there is not much point in returning. It is still a critically important chapter, it is about the Nazirite Jesus Christ.

We are still on this side of the doorway into the new earth. Evil has finished by the placement of Jesus hair at the foot of the cross and we now desperately want to make peace with God as we want to join Him in His sinless home. And lets face it the area in which we are does not have that much time before it is burnt up! Certainly the universe in it. We are about to wave the ram’s shoulder, its breast and its thigh before God. The best comparison that I have still found in Scripture has been that in Daniel. It maybe of evil but it is still composed by God. Actually it is quite surprising how much detail we have been given *****

It must be obvious by now that I don’t remember what I typed before on the subject and I don’t do rechecks. This is intentional as I want to record what Scripture is saying now as I look at this verse and not what I thought before. And when comments were open I did not get one correction that I was contradicting myself or any Scriptures. No one read it would be a reasonable explanation! But I do remember the particular problem that I had with Heaven and how the wave offerings solved this problem when I came across them in the OT. It was sheer delight.

The problem was the robe of righteousness that Jesus gives me, and every other saint on entry into Heaven, the tent of meeting, at the second coming is perfect. It, like the cross is made out of horizontal and vertical threads and it is what Jesus Christ has done for me to get me into Heaven. I know it is perfect because Jesus had it personally checked by God on Resurrection Sunday and it was so. At the time I reasoned that it was not sitting very well on me but that problem would be solved when I asked for and received the fine linen, the Holy Spirit. I had no idea that the problem was the beast within and what the extraction would require. At the time I think I allocated one million to study the beauty of your robe and another million years for you to study the beauty of the robe of righteousness Jesus gave me. After that we had another 144 million left to study. But in eternity that is not even one drop of water in the ocean! But I needed more. I needed this amazing robe to be checked by the author of perfection, God and to be continually reassured by Him that, ‘Yes Julius you do have perfection there!’ So you can see how my problems were solved when I found the wave offerings in Scripture! I would

Page 178

wave my robe before God and listen to those reassuring words; Yes Julius you do have perfection there!

At the time I compared the statue of good, not yet encountered in Scripture to the Daniel’s statue of evil, which is a divine description of evil. Its body was divided into four sections and each represented by a different metal. Three of them were assigned consecutive empires and named as such but the fourth was so horrible it defied description. The head was made out of gold and assigned to the Babylonian Empire which specifically named Nebuchadnezzar as its head. Being gold you would think it would last forever but it was the shortest of the four. It was probably the greatest but still the shortest. What it stood for did last until three and a half years short of the DOA16. Almost the end of time. It stood for the evil within, the beast.

The chest was silver and named as the Medes and Persians. They too were conquered but their symbol  remained the deadly enemy for a long time after that. They could be a part of the horrible beast of the fourth head and the time of the second coming. Trump visited king of Saudi Arabia. They are represented by Shiite and Sunni Muslims today. The silver is not as enduring as gold.

The thighs were bronze and named as Greece. They too were conquered but their symbol remained as long as the beast remained. I take the bronze thighs of Greece to be democracy. And that only leaves the indescribable beast, the feet of clay and iron to be the ruling empire of the day, both first and second comings, in conjunction with other evil empires/peoples. There are two feet and they are responsible for spreading the message of evil; one is beast out of the earth and the other the beast out of the sea. Evil and hate hold this beast together and hold they do when they have a common enemy, Christianity. Once Christianity is defeated and with no common enemy the forces of evil turn on each other. The corresponding section of good which are symbolised the different animals, ram in this case are; The head is good and stands for God on the throne. The feet that spread the message of God are no other than the feet of Jesus Christ. They came to earth as Judaism and Christianity, but the clay and the iron did not mix. They separated and finally it was only the iron that went back to Heaven. The clay stayed back and was burnt up. There are only two forms of government on earth; democracy in its many forms and theocracy, government by God is the thigh in the statue of good. It has a left thigh and a right thigh; the two parts of theocracy; God and His people. The chest/breast is the antonym of Islam; Christianity, the second part of which is Judaism, at least today.

The burnt offering as the last part of the DOA16 service only had the head and legs of the animal being offered by fire. Only the feet, Jesus Christ went to hell and the flames of hell engulfed God the Father on His throne in Heaven. They were the only two parts in hell. Christianity/ Judaism were not in hell. They went through tribulation and great tribulation at that but that was not hell. They are represented as being boiled. In this peace offering the shoulder is being specified; the outstretched arms of Jesus on the cross bringing peace between God and humanity for anyone who cares to accept! Into the hands of the Nazirite is placed the boiled shoulder and only one cake and one wafer. The emphasis on the wafer, the tribe seems unnecessary as if there is only one cake it can only come from one wafer. Out of those 144 million odd standing there Who is it Who can only be pulled to present as a peace offering to God so all the others can also come along? The tribe He comes from must be a very special address to be at to get this mention here. It is the Nazirite who holds the lamb’s shoulder, His life on earth and the tribe from which He comes from and now presented by the bride/priest through the altar/cross  but only after it has been anointed by the presence of His Holy hair. The peace offering is thus made up of Jesus, Jesus, Jesus, Jesus, Jesus and Jesus. Not much scope for rejection in that! Christianity, the breast is then offered by

Page 179

the priest by waving but Theocracy is just held up in acknowledgement that this is the form of Government we will live under for the eternities to come!

The reason chapter six was mentioned with fifteen was because chapter fifteen requires a sacrifice for the fulfilment of a special vow. It seems as if our Nazirite has not yet finished His work which is rather strange for this side of the doorway when He was allowed to drink wine on the earthly side of our doorway. The special offering on Heaven’s side of the doorway is the ram as it is on this side of the doorway as well. It is the peace offering which we will be making for the eternities to come to hear those reassuring words of God; ‘Yes Julius what you have there is perfection indeed!’  The differences between the offerings on each side of the doorway ****

The offerings are of interest. You would not expect any sin offerings, and there aren’t any. One representing the life of Jesus Christ from Lamb to burnt is there, head and feet as well as the rest of His body as covered by the Nazirite’s vow and peace offering and a requirement of eternity, but now the last two mentioned on this list for the preparation of the descent of the New Jerusalem. The two categories are freewill and those of appointed times. An indication of the seriousness of the situation can be the value of the animal offered. For the very poor, those who have nothing a pigeon or turtledove will suffice, just like Jesus was when moved away from His bride who meant everything to Him, we have compared male and female lambs, sheep and goats and ox and rams. But the top sacrifice is the bull. You would expect that when the whole congregation or the High Priest have gone astray and here it is the whole congregation that has sinned unintentionally could require a bull.

As  there is not only no sin in Heaven, but the possibility of sin has also gone these freewill and appointed times offerings must only apply to us mortals on earth. But from the increasing amounts, but defined amounts of fine flour, oil and drink offering it is the significance of these offerings is such that it requires a bull offering. From the lamb and burnt offering only the lamb part has occurred and the burnt part is still 1,800 odd years away. Also the special vow, well the Nazirite has not even been decommissioned let alone placed His sinless hair on the cross. But the special vows are happening today. Freewill and appointed times.

The season in Canaan is that of the ripe grape which must be the times of the appointed times and that would make the cakes the freewill offering as they are made from the first of your dough, the first fruits. Being ‘voluntary’ to me implies that I may or may not give. This is not what this text is saying. It is the specific example of ‘But when you unwillingly fail and do not observe all these commandments’, then you have sinned unintentionally and you are to offer one bull for a burnt offering and one male goat for a sin offering. God gives us a chance to show our gratitude by giving us His bounties. The more appreciative we are the more we will give. On earth that gift is to spread His Word. But once given our responsibities cease. It becomes the responsibility of the person who you have given your money/time/whatever gift you gave. Your response is complete when ‘you gave’. If you didn’t know that you had to give and when you found out you were in error, confession of this unintentional sin has already been covered by the blood of Christ of the sin offering of GFPMC. If the offence is by the whole congregation the sin offering is a male goat or be an individual a female goat. Same principle as the male, female lambs. The amount of offering has not been specified as it is a freewill offering. In Heaven I would think 10% would be rather stingy and God would not accept the

Page 180

offering anyway but we would share it with our Heavenly hosts. Up to now unintentional withholding has been covered. Intentional withholding is okay too, God cuts you off. You are not one of His people! What you are doing is blasphemy, despising the word of God and for this you will carry your guilt!

But what about offerings of appointed times? The appointed offerings are offered right through even to the unintentional sin of the congregation, but not for the individual. They are offered with the burnt offering, they are offered with fulfilment of the special vow. The amounts involved are;

Offering                     fine flour                  oil                   drink offering                Animal

Burnt/sacrifice            0.1                         0.25                       0.25                    each lamb

Burnt/sacrifice            0.2                          0.333                     0.333                  ram

Burnt/sacrifice             0.3                          0.5                        0.5                      bull— fulfil vow/peace offering.

My previous approach which failed was to present these Biblical facts and to conclude we are celebrating the Lord’s Supper of eternity. So I now will try to present chapter fifteen as the Lord’s Supper and see how the Biblical facts that are presented prove or disprove this hypothesis. I do not expect to get all the answers the first time through but as with chapter six would expect a fuller understanding on each pass.

The first issue to be decided is are we now in the Father’s kingdom? Or do we have to wait until the New Jerusalem settles on top of this gigantic plateau in front of us? We have to know this because Jesus told us at the Last Supper that He could eat again with us until we were all again in His Father’s kingdom. On planet earth the Father’s kingdom has four separate sections but the Heavenly one of eternity only has three. Both have a Most Holy Place for the direct presence of God as symbolised by Him sitting on His throne. In the new Heavens which we are waiting for to materialise now it is a massive cube of both unbelievable dimensions and beauty. It is called the New Jerusalem. Here on earth it was also a cube in the desert tent but later moved into the permanent building called Solomon’s Temple. God’s Shekinah glory passed across from the temporary tent to the permanent building. This building had a checker history but finally finished up as Jesus’ Temple and Jesus Himself acknowledged that ‘this is My Father’s house’. God’s Shekinah Glory departed from the temple when Jesus walked out of it for the last time, ‘Your house is left desolate’. So when our High Priest Jesus Christ takes the blood of the sin sacrifice, His own blood from GFPMC at 3 pm into the Most Holy Place for cleansing purposes it could not have been this temple on earth. It was the Most Holy Place in Heaven today alongside which the redeemed spend until the wrath of God is complete.

Both, actually all three have an entry foyer, an area of preparation before entry into the Most Holy Place. It is called either the Holy Place, or the tent of meeting, or the old Heavens where the redeemed spend 1,800 odd years or ultimately the new earth where chapter fifteen is at now. If the Bible regards this as the Father’s Kingdom we could well be shown the Last Supper but if it is only a part of God’s kingdom then these will be only symbols and not what we are looking for when the blood implied becomes the blood applied. It is a possibility now as we are in a sinless zone. There are many differences between these three tents of meeting and some have already been discussed in this blog. But a similarity is they all sit in a courtyard. On earth this courtyard is surrounded by a fence to keep the gentiles out but as there are no gentiles in the final solution there will be no need for a fence and

Page 181

the implication here is that the universe will be infinite. Our universe may have an almost countless number of stars but the new universe will be bigger, have many more stars and each star of far greater beauty than what we have today! No wonder there is no roof on the New Jerusalem and it will shine like a beacon through this courtyard.

Well we have travelled through a universe of unbelievable size, countless stars of unspeakable beauty and have finally arrived at the doorway to the tent of meeting, the new earth. Surely we cannot top what we have just seen!  The doorway is surprising narrow and there is only one there. It is the ox. It is one of the natures of Christ, it is the blood of Jesus Christ. The doorway is single file and there is a large book there with the names of all souls, starting with Adam and Eve and includes the names of all who not just wanted to be there but took advantage when given the opportunity to reach out for it. Sadly a large majority are crossed out and labelled as dogs, murderers, adulterers, liars and idolaters. Heaven surely regards these as repugnant people. But our spies sent out by Moses/Jesus have been allowed into this area, Canaan and are supposed to report back to those waiting on earth’s side of the doorway what will be expected of them in the 451 days they will be given to prepare the descent of the New Jerusalem. There should be a difference between this preparation and the preparation that we will go through once the new city has settled on top of this plateau. We are still in the blood implied zone but later we will be in the blood applied zone.

One reason why these spies have been sent out is to forewarn us of what we can expect to see as we pass through the doorway. The checks will be no problem; we have just spent 1,800 odd years in a sin free, but not sinless zone. We will be expected to hit the ground running as we only have 451 days of preparation and our first day is Passover. We are into it from day one, then commemoration on our first Sabbath, DOA16, unleavened bread, burnt offering is day two…… And this is our first shock and the mistake I kept making yesterday, a bad day. I knew there was no sin here and the reality is there that there is no sin here but from whatever angle I approached it from, sin kept appearing! The Lamb; the Lamb was the Lamb of God who takes away the SINS of the world. Not allowed as it is sin. GFPMC. DOA16 begins with the sin offering of the pigeon/turtledove. Not allowed even though Jesus took these sins on Himself when He did not have to. Well actually the lamb, ram and bull are allowed as the Lord’s Supper of eternity and something we are preparing for now.

The Lamb is allowed through with surprisingly low marks as it is Jesus the Lamb that makes it all happen. He is not allowed through because of the blood of the sin offering, He is allowed through because His blood is life everlasting giving. The blood from His sin offering is the reason this sinless zone now exists, but it is forgotten. It may be pushing the earthly analogy too far but we are now on an earthly step. I compare it to my mechanic who has just got out from under my car covered in oil and grease, but he did get the car going. We are going to clean him up from all that oil and grease and then admire this clean person for his skills and ability in getting the car running. On GFPMC Jesus Christ was covered with sweat and blood, but He had accomplished our salvation. We are going to clean Him free from that sweat and blood and look at the person Who has just accomplished our salvation. His blood and the blood of eternity gives us our life eternal. And it is on this ground that the lamb as Jesus passes through the doorway of eternity!

Jesus Christ passes through the doorway into Canaan also as ram. There were at least six requirements that needed to be met for this life eternal giving blood to be acceptable by God. Jesus Christ met every one of them as a ram, substituting in for wayward mankind. This blood that has been accepted by God

Page 182

is now presented as the ultimate offering, that of highest value, that of the bull, that of the drink offering as at the last supper. This seems to raise serious questions as to what , ‘This is the blood of the new covenant’ that Jesus spoke about on Thursday night before GFPMC. Can you have a blood covenant on blood that has been excluded from Heaven? If the blood from the sin sacrifice from GFPMC had now been included would it score such low marks? The work and importance of the oil, the Holy Spirit increases as we pass from lamb to ram to bull. Why? Maybe the grain offering can help? The Lord ’s Supper is not just about the blood of Christ, it is about His body as well. The blood of Jesus is about to be applied but it is being applied by Jesus in a body.  ******

In our journey through the Book of Numbers we have opened up many front beginning from the start the our Heavenly journey right up to now on the new earth where we are given 451 days to prepare for the arrival of the New Jerusalem. And in there somewhere was an attempt to look at the grain offering, the burnt offering, the combination of the creature that looks like an eagle, the divinity of Christ and the creature that looks like a man, his humanity. And the problem now is that we have crossed from the sin zone of the old earth and universe to the sinless zone of the new world and eternity. Taking the sin out of what were steeped in is proving difficult. Actually in chapter fifteen we are still on the sin side of the doorway, but the spies that Moses sent out into Canaan have come back and reported. They have come back and told us what to expect and what we will have to do when we finally pass through that doorway. They were very precise in their report and they brought back samples of what they found. It wasn’t just a story that they were telling, it was reality. But right now the two problems we are having are the sieving problem and the preparation problem. The sieving problem is what stays behind on this sinful word and will be destroyed along with it and what is allowed to pass into sinlessness and eternity? Our second problem is that of preparedness for the arrival of the Most Holy Place. What level of preparedness are we supposed to be at? Right now, after DOA16 we are sinless and the only way we can be faulted is that we are in an area that was defiled by satan. That will not be the case on the other side of the doorway. What other build up do we need?

The first item that should be excluded is the cross of Christ. How can something that held all sins on it, other than the intentional sins of the wicked for which they paid for themselves in hell, on it? Intentional, unintentional, confessed and unconfessed. Not only does it get across the line but GFPMC becomes the source of the eternal blood of Jesus and the DOA17 His body?

In the present moment in the history of God’s Church, His bride we have come way past GFPMC and the sign post in the distance reads DOA17, the body of Christ, but it is still a long way away. It is there to show us that our destiny has been worked out to the finest detail. It is about the sovereignty of God. It is there to prove the veracity of His word. It is there to give us something tangible, to take a firm hold of; the Bible especially when those storms are about to strike! But it is the storm and the One Who came through that storm of Good Friday Passover Mount Calvary (GFPMC) that is not just the wonder of this age but also of the other side of the doorway into eternity! The more we study that storm the easier it becomes to bear the storms of our life, the smaller they become in comparison! And really that is all we need. The basics of salvation. The bells and whistles are there also but it is all attached, all stems from GFPMC. Unlike the Jews in the desert we look back to it and they looked forward to it; it is still a matter of trust, of faith. It is a matter of blood implied on this side of that doorway and it will only become blood applied on the other side, an event for which we are now preparing! And yes the blood implied will be left behind. So what is it that is left behind? Can that oil and grease that has been cleaned off our mechanic after he got our cars going really be left behind?

Page 183

It is the blood spattering on our beloved Saviour which has been the primary focus of His Church over the last two millennia and should also be our focus the church of last days. It will not cease until DOA17 when it will all be gathered together and could quite well be placed in the golden censor that was hurled back to earth at the end of the millennium with all of the saintly prayers. Our focus should be on starting the Heavenly journey and leaving the rest to Jesus Christ. And the only way to start is to accept what blood splattered ‘mechanic’ has done for us. There will be a time when He will be all cleaned up and we will worship Him for His real self, but today, even in end times what is important is to accept Him as He is today. There is not much point in cleaning up now, more blood has still to be shed. The cleaning we received at GFPMC was far more thorough than the Israelites received at GFPEgypt. They were only released from Egyptian slavery. (first born males). They only had six months to go to their Day of Atonement (DOA18 the yearly celebration of the Jews) where by faith they were released from all sin. We too travel by faith to DOA18 but our journey involves a stopover of 1,800 odd years in Heaven before we come to our DOA18 and total release of and from sin. To stop there we have to be totally free of sin. That is what our blood spattered ‘mechanic’ had to do to start us on our journey and that is what He did!

This is the history of the Bible, this is its centre piece. But the Bible also gives history on both sides. The Israelites were lucky in that they went through the whole cycle in one year. ( 14^th January, GFPE on six months to 10^th of July, DOA18 then six months 14^th of January, GFPE then six months to 10^th of July DOA18 then six months…….. Full cycle in one year. Their scapegoat was in their DOA but our scapegoat has to be in GFPMC. Their goal was supposed to be GFPMC but with the exception of Joseph and Nicodemus they missed the main event to a man. Our journey is between GFPMC and DOA18. Roughly four thousand years out and four thousand years back with GFPMC at the centre.

Many sermons, commentaries, books and blogs have been written by Christian writers over the millennia about GFPMC, but very little about DOA18. They realise that the High Priest Jesus Christ took His own blood into the Most Holy Place in the present Heavens to cleanse them from the defiling that resulted from satan’s rebellion and even that the scapegoat event was played out on GFPMC. Few realise that this is the blood implied and that the blood applied is still coming. Few also realise that it was DOA18 that dictated what happened on GFPMC just like they do not realise that GFPMC was what qualified Jesus for taking the scroll and breaking its seals. It has been answered prayers that have allowed this blog to get some glimpses of the Day of Atonement (DOA18). Before attempting to correlate the DOA18 and the Heavenly grain offering, I will try to revise from memory, something of what we have learned about this DOA18 and if this opens up any new doors then to do a more systematic revision from Scripture.

The single biggest realisation that allowed progress was that Daniel’s final year of his 7*70, ie years 483 to 490 since the announcement by satan and the beast that they would rebuild the temple after its destruction by the earthquake set off when the door of mercy slammed shut in Heaven. The third coming of our Lord. It was this seven year block that allowed the jigsaw to fit into place. This was the seeding agent. This immediately allowed that seven year block to be cut in the middle, 1,260 before DOA18 and 1,260 days after the DOA18. Great wealth could be drawn from this split as this is exactly what happened to Jesus on Good Friday Passover Mount Calvary (GFPMC). DOA18 became the centre piece and split events into five categories; two either side of DOA18. The ones on either side were the two lots of 1,260 days and the period before and after them. Another contribution of Daniel was that his six steps of righteousness had to be completed by year 490. It is this period, post that last lot of 1,260

Page 184

days after the DOA18 that we have the least information about. Those last seven months, seven days and seven hours of the history of this planet earth. It is a very important period as in this time Jesus lays His Nazirite’s hair locks at the foot of the cross, tagging it; Heaven bound. The object that carried all of those sins will pass through the checkpoint where such thorough scrutiny is going on to make sure no sins or trace thereof can get into this sinless zone. We have already seen that the blood from GFPMC that gets across is not that from the sin offering but blood that gives life everlasting. The blood of Christ!

Much of the Book of Revelation is on the events up to Daniel’s year 483.***** If this time period represents the thirty years of ministry of Jesus and what preparations Jesus made before He came to earth then these options have not yet been explored. Jesus just seems to burst onto the scene for His 1,260 days of ministry before GFPMC. There is certainly much detail and preparation before Jesus bursts onto the scene 1,260 days before the DOA18. Our first real insight into the sinless zone where the new earth will be created in chapter fifteen is accurate but still only a report of the spies. It has flour, oil, and drink offering. Unless we understand all three we cannot get a grasp of what is really happening and this includes the oil. The flour is additive; 0.1 lamb plus 0.2 ram equals 0.3 bull. Not quite so for the oil, the Holy Spirit; 0.25 lamb plus 0.33 ram should equal 0.58 bull but actually is only 0.50. Why is this so? We must try to understand more from the input of the Holy Spirit.

GFPMC unleashed many momentous events. The only ones it did not unleash are the ones that will never be unleashed and don’t need to be for time to run from the old earth to the new earth and onto eternity. It did qualify Jesus to take the scroll out of the right hand of God and start opening its seven seals. It did allow the Holy Spirit to leave Heaven and come to earth where it was to remain for almost 3,900 years. It remained until the second coming of our Lord and even after. The next 1,260 years were the years of grace and ended with the slamming close of the door of mercy into Heaven, but even after this time the Spirit remained on earth but not because it was to bring people to Heaven/Jesus, that was no longer possible, the door of mercy into Heaven had been closed, its role as the conquering lion was over, and with all hope gone the love of the Lamb became the dominant factor. Jesus still had 144,000 virgins, foolish but still virgins here on earth. They had His seal and they were prepared to die for Him. While they carried that seal, He could not abandon them even if that meant taking their place in hell for them. But this final offer was not going to be made by the Holy Spirit until another 490 odd years of preparation. You see when that final call is made; dogs, murderers, liars…….there has to be no doubt that this is the case and no doubt forever more. We are sure that our Heavenly tribe is complete and there is no doubt about it!

Well the 490 years does come and go as described by Revelation in much detail. The foolish virgins reject the seal of God and replace it with the mark of the beast and the Holy Spirit returns back to Heaven where it has been long awaited. Back here it assumes the role of fine linen to be worn under our robes of Christ’s righteousness. But why can’t the Holy Spirit be the lion like creature of Christ? When on earth the nature of Jesus that was dominant was the creature that looked like a man. Jesus still had access to and took advantage of this access to God. Very rarely did He use it directly but it still was available. He was God/man. He also had access to the creature that looked like an ox, something He became for six hours of GFPMC. So why can’t the Holy Spirit be the conquering lion? It is just an idea and only valid if substantiated by Scripture. The fact that the lion came to earth on Resurrection

Page 185

Sunday but the Holy Spirit did not arrive until Pentecost, some fifty days later may be due to the overlapping that has previously occurred between Jesus man and Jesus God and Jesus man and Jesus ox. Of those fifty days Jesus was here on earth for forty of them. But in heaven there is us, fine linen and Christ’s robe of righteousness.

That placement of the fine linen between us and Christ’s robe of righteousness is called the wedding of the bridegroom and bride. Take a stab and say the wedding occurs on the 1/11/482 of the covenant 490 year period. Immediately the wedded couple set out for Canaan, the Promised Land. Unfortunately there are battles to be fought, the Canaanites are not going to relinquish their land without a fight and neither is satan going to relinquish earth without a fight. The bridegroom and bride are organised as an army with the bridegroom leading as the rider of the white horse. Their first battle is against the same beast that went so close to wiping them all out just before the second coming and who killed the two witnesses of the third coming. My what a difference there is between now what happened some 1,800 years ago. The battle does not last for 1,335 days it only lasts for one hour. Actually it only lasted for a few seconds when the beast who was quite well prepared this time and had every one of his troops marked with the mark of the beast saw that Jesus and His armies were not coming to fight from earth where the beast had been so successful before, no the rider of the white horse swings His sharp sickle from the clouds against which the beast has no defence. Most of the battle is actually between the beast and the false prophet. What we, the rest of the following armies get out of this is to be given the reason for the Great Tribulation something God could have so easily have stopped just like He could have in Gethsemane when Jesus was about to begin the real great tribulation.

God did not intervene in either the tribulation of Jesus or our final tribulation. Jesus’ tribulation was about the great harvest and our tribulation is about the final harvest of earth. The fields are watered by the blood of the saints, the 144,000 wise virgins offered as first fruits, satan is taken out of the picture initially for a thousand years, the 144,000 foolish virgins receive the seal of God, the High Priest takes his position in front of the altar and almost countless prayers are offered by the saints for those left behind. The initial part of this proposed harvest in under one thousand years of peace and when unsuccessful 260 years of war. The witnesses are dressed in sackcloth and their message is simple; repentance.  Heaven would have considered the harvest a success had one person repented. One lost sheep that had gone astray returned to the fold. Not one did, not a single, solitary soul. Our tribes are indeed complete! But we have just finished the battle against the beast and won it handsomely. But that was the beast without, on the earth’s surface, not the battle within us, that battle is still to come.

It is now 01/01/483 and the final seven, sixty nine have just passed of Daniel’s covenant of 490 years has begun. From 483 to 490 when evil will be done away with. Planet earth has had one thousand years without satan and now it is going to get 1,252 days without the beast, a purely satanic world. This triggers what seems to be a rather strange reaction in the rider of the white horse. He breaks away from the bride and says something like, ‘This battle is mine alone, this is unfinished business, this is where worship, pain and pleasure combine. Good Friday Passover Mount Calvary (GFPMC) involved three of the creatures; man, eagle and ox but DOA18 involves the creature that looks like a lion; the Holy Spirit. But at a certain distance away from the bride the rider of the white horse stops, turns and starts giving the bride an explanation for his sudden departure. The distance he is away from his bride has to be ‘And He has nothing’ which is confirmed by Scripture because only a very poor person who has nothing is allowed to present a pigeon or turtledove as a sacrifice which Jesus does

Page 186

and it is accepted by Heaven. In close union with His bride Jesus has everything but all of a sudden the rules have changed completely. We are in that last seven years where all evil will be done away with and there is no other way of putting it; the bride is evil. Book of Numbers, chapter fifteen. She needs to have the beast within her killed and the dead pieces extracted. She is not allowed across the border into the sinless land, He is. An infinite chasm has now opened up between. He has lost her, He has nothing. Her purification is not as bad as the killing of the beast in the recent battle, but still painful! Just like Jesus did at His first coming He spent 1,260 days as bridegroom explaining to His bride what GFPMC was going to be about so now He spends almost 1,260 days explaining to His bride what DOA18 is going to be about. The difference is this time the bride the bride listens, gives Him undivided attention and understands. Makes the approach and the departure from DOA18 so much easier.

So what triggers satan into sending his henchmen in to destroy the city which had taken so much effort to build? As an appeasement measure it had not worked and proof of this is the bowls of God’s wrath were still poured out and now the final bowl is about to be poured out. The 10^th of July is fast approaching and the DOA18 on that day cannot take place with all this satanic lot around. They must be destroyed! And the battle where Jesus Christ crushes the head of satan takes place Friday the 2^nd of July, 486 year of the covenant. Satan does not bruise the heel of Eve’s Seed, Jesus Christ because he puts up such a good fight. That he may have done but his very best is at best one drop of water out of the ocean. But the bruising of Jesus’ heal he achieves by making us commit unintentional sins.***** These are the problem of 6:9. One minute we have an earth that could be compared to a black hole; dark, evil, satanic that is all that is left now and what satan would regard as his ‘ideal’ world. Next minute, after a flurry of activity, the evil has gone. All thrown into hell and the fires of hell gone out. They have accomplished their function; they have eliminated all intentional sins and the sinners who held these sins dear to them. The beast within the bride is dead but all of a sudden this mountain of sins appears, it is all that is left behind. Numbers 6:9; ‘But if a man dies very suddenly beside him and defiles him….’ The mountain of sin did just appear ‘very suddenly’ but it did not defile Jesus. Jesus chose to allow that mountain of sin to defile Him. He made unconfessed unintentional sin into confessed unintentional sin, they became the ‘sins of Jesus’ and He immediately began to pay the penalty for them; six days of being separated, of forsakenness from God so that by the DOA18 He had already paid the penalty for them. This was the 9^th of July, one day before DOA18. Well if DOA18 is and was the presentation of the burnt sacrifice in a sinless environment what else needs to be done before this presentation can be made? What does our earthly step tell us happened on the 10^th of July?

In paragraph one on the top of this page chapter fifteen should be chapter fourteen as soon to be explained. What about the accuracy of the comment that both the approach and departure from GFPMC would have been easier had the bride been attentive? Jesus Christ comes to earth the first time and His people accept Him; the Saviour has come! But He does break away from them, has nothing and is about to draw them into the vacuum He has generated. For 1,260 days He instructs them of what is about to happen, what their sacrifices and feast days pointed to is about to be fulfilled. They sit there and give Him their undivided attention, hanging off every word. The horror of seeing those beautiful, cute and valuable animals that were killed, all that blood shed seems to be what our Saviour is now explaining but even with all this preparation it does not seem to have helped much when they actually see their beloved Saviour on the cross. They stand around awestruck, dumb folded, breathless and not capable of breathing and trying to relate what the Lord God Jesus Christ is doing for them now and why is He doing it? Their lives have gone black so much so they do not even realise

Page 187

the day turning dark and somewhere there their Saviour just disappeared from the cross. Someone must have taken Him away! The day somewhere there the day ran into a solemn Holy Sabbath. Little bit different to what happened; they rejected Him and murdered Him! So is the comment correct that had the bride behaved differently before GFPMC it would have made things easier for Jesus on the cross correct? Tick and on any marking schedule.

What about on the departure side of GFPMC, the first 1,260 days especially? Not being a great one with words how would you describe the difference between black and white. One minute your loving Saviour from Heaven is going through unbelievable pain in hell for sins you have committed, there is no doubt about why He is there, because He loves you so much He wants you to be in Heaven for the eternities to come and in a flash your thirty six hours of anguish is broken by His sudden appearance in all of His glory.? How long is it going to take to let that one sink in? Well compare that to the reality. After being given 1,260 days to form a loving bond between mother and child, the mother turns on her child and tries to destroy him and is so useful that satan appoints her as his agent for that task! Again the first result would have made GFPMC so much easier! But as we are almost at the one and only DOA18 we are about to compare it again the earthly DOA18 the Israelites celebrated yearly.

Other than the obvious one that their cycle was yearly and so they celebrated their DOA18 yearly but our cycle is the seven sevens (7,777 years, seven months, seven days and seven hours) our DOA18 is only celebrated once; 10th of July of the year 486 of Daniel’s covenant seven. (year 483 to 490). Their DOA18 was made of three sections and ours of two, or should that be three? The Jews DOA18 and their GFPEgypt appeared as two separate events. GFPE your first born males did not die now, you have been rescued from Egyptian slavery go down the road and wherever you are on the 10^th of July celebrate DOA18 and you will be forgiven all of your sins! A clean slate for whenever you chose to soil it again. Two distinct events. But if you think about it who were those first born males who did not die that night when the angel of death passed over them? They stood for the redeemed of all ages. Those whose names are in the book of life and are about to be called. They are lined up at the doorway to the new earth and soon to descend the New Jerusalem. Their invitations are being written out now; welcome ……  ………..!  And why didn’t they die that night? Because of the blood of the Pascale Lamb was on their doorframes. And where did that blood come from? It came from the body of the Lamb of God Who takes away the sins of the world, ultimately. Their DOA18 and GFPE were intertwined, inseparable and there would be no DOA18 if there had not been a GFPE. Our GFPMC is even more intertwined with our one and only DOA18.

On their DOA18 they arrived at church so they could be cleansed of all their sins. This happened to the saints on GFPMC. Sin is defined the same way in both cases; confessed; it maybe either intentional or unintentional but it must be confessed. If you don’t want to confess a particular sin, let it go over to Jesus then that is okay too, Jesus won’t steal it from you. We have arrived at the foot of the cross of DOA18 and I am not sure what it is that we really need to happen. All our sins are gone, and that happened way back on GFPMC and even the beast within us is dead. Those flames of hell that we saw from a great distance were still powerful enough to kill the beast within us. Our only real concern is Jesus since He accepted that mountain of sin, the unconfessed unintentional sins on Himself has been forsaken by God for six days and on day seven when He cut off His defiled hair and everything seemed as if it would be okay from now on, all of a sudden just as our day of Sabbath worship has begun, we see Jesus back on the cross. But why? I certainly expected for the ‘bad’ sins to be done away with first. Get the high priest to lay his hands on the head of the scapegoat, let all the people confess their

Page 188

intentional sins and get that evil out of here. It did not play any part in the service. It was just a blot on the people. But this reasoning is circular. The scapegoat is a part of the service and before the service can begin the whole area must be cleansed of defilement. This can only be done with blood but the blood from the scapegoat cannot be used for this purpose. The only part of the scapegoat, and it is not really a part of the scapegoat at all is the man who led this scapegoat out into desert to be destroyed. This is the divinity of Jesus Christ, it does return at 3 pm on GFPMC and it will be used in both the earthly and final DOA18.

So the cleansing blood must be obtained first and this is the purpose of the sin offering. It is the first offering in the desert of Sinai, it is the first offering of GFPMC in the hours of light and it is the first offering in the DOA18 just before we pass through that doorway into or onto the new earth. The strong implication is that even though this blood from the sin offering will not be allowed into Canaan it will be on the doorway into this land. It is also the strong implication that in the desert on GFPE this blood of the lamb was first applied before the lamb was eaten. Blood of the sin sacrifice comes first.

The cleansing blood of the High Priest Jesus Christ from the sin sacrifice of GFPMC was taken to Heaven at 3 o’clock on GFPMC to cleanse Heaven and the ‘excess’ was poured against the altar/cross at 4 o’clock. Why does Heaven need cleansing again? That blood was from the sin offering from our sins, they were all that was ‘covered’ by GFPMC. Jesus chose to keep ‘HIS’ sins separate and the first part of this Heavenly DOA18 is to cleanse Heaven from the unintentional but now confessed sins. This universe is now clean from all sin; the burnt offering may now begin but only after an explanation of the scapegoat as it is a part of this burnt offering. The desert scapegoat was a matter of rattling off your intentional sin once the High Priest put his hands on the head of the scapegoat. God gave this priest the ability to pass these serious sins through his hands and onto the body of this unfortunate animal which was just a symbol of Jesus Christ accepting our intentional sins.

The reason why they had their scapegoat as a part of their DOA18 ceremony but we had to have it as a part  of our GFPMC instead has already been covered many times as has the connection between the heavenly GFPMC and DOA18 and it is this connection that continues onto the new earth. Friday plus Saturday equals Resurrection Sunday. Friday, as in GFPMC and Saturday as in the day of worship of DOA18 both earthly events are about to be transposed into Canaan as Resurrection Sunday!

The preparation we are making on the new earth for the arrival of the New Jerusalem are lamb plus ram equals bull (almost) It is the offering of the body of Christ and His blood in the presence of the Holy Spirit. As the new earth and Heavens are sinless only sinless components are allowed through the doorway. The sin nature of the Holy Spirit has never been mentioned as it does not exist. The Nazirite, (basic issue now is what is the difference a burnt offering on either side of the doorway into Heaven? Chapter six and fifteen)****Last night the longer I typed the tireder and more confused I got until finally I gave the answer and then asked the question. The answer is on this side of the doorway both sin and sinless components are allowed. On the other side of the doorway only the sinless component is allowed. There is no sin there and anything that had to do with sin would be meaningless. So on this side both GFPMC and DOA18 had a sin offering, necessary and achieved much. But they have done what they supposed to do and are no longer required. But GFPMC also produced the sinless body of Jesus Christ. It had been to hell and now back and should now be offered for what it was; the burnt offering, the body of Christ. It could not be offered on GFPMC because of the presence of sin. It was offered as such at the first possible moment sin ceased to exist the moment of the pigeon turtledove sin offering was applied; No sin, burnt offering of the body of Christ which has

Page 189

waited for almost 3,900 years is made. No problem, as expected the burnt offering passes through the doorway and into eternity. Of itself it never did have sin, the only sins that it acquired voluntarily were our sins and unfortunately by doing so was defiled in the process. It was not a game of charades accepting our sins. They were real sins that Jesus accepted on Himself, they became His sins, they defiled Him and once confessed they are no longer our sins. The grain offering, the burnt offering, the body of Christ passes into Canaan as a lamb with only a score of 0.1. When added to its value as a peace offering, the ram which has a value of 0.2 it realises it full potential of 0.3 when given to the saints. They now know, they are fully convinced, they now have peace of mind which can and will last for the eternities. They rely on the value of the body of Christ and will want constant reassurance as such. The blood of this lamb is more complex and now another attempt will be made at its analysis.

The answer is that every drop of the blood of Jesus’ body must finish up in Heaven on the New Jerusalem side and it must ALL be divine blood. Every drop will be accounted for. It does not matter whether it soaked into His clothing, dropped onto the roadway on its trip to Mount Calvary, soaked into the cross or gushed out at the base of the altar/cross at 4 pm when His side was opened by that Roman spear. Every drop! A quantitative analysis has already been attempted so only a short qualitative one follows.

Very little of the blood of Jesus went to Heaven at 3 pm on GFPMC. Even a smaller amount returned on Resurrection Sunday to give Jesus His eternal life back again, the majority remained back here on earth. If you want a Biblical comparison then the earth blood was shed by the bull but the Heavenly blood was shed by a pigeon/turtledove. But the role of all this blood was sin offering; it was there to cleanse from the defilement of sin, even that tiny bit of the pigeon/turtledove. The divine blood  that Jesus took to Heaven with Him at 3 pm was used to cleanse Heaven from the defilement of satan’s first and last rebellions. It would have also have been required when Paul and that bunch of lepers that were with him for the ceremony of Jesus accepting the scroll left the Most Holy Place. They should not have been there in the first place!  But once it had done its Heavenly work the left over blood was poured against the altar/cross where it is still here today playing a major role in the history of this earth. It is the watering of the fields of the post cross harvest. It is the blood of the Bridegroom and has been continuously added to by the blood of the bride who is about to make a major contribution to this blood in the Great Tribulation. Her blood though will be specific to bring in every last member of her tribe. There cannot be any doubts about any member of our family being left behind. Not one!

There still must be well over 90% of Jesus’ blood left here on earth. Is it divine, what has it done, doing and still to do? If it has already washed my sins then it is filthy and contaminated, cannot be divine and cannot be applied to my forehead with the thumb of Jesus to give me everlasting life! Just because the water in a washing machine has washed dirt out of clothing does not mean it cannot be used again. If it is purified then it can be used again! So when is this blood of Jesus collected and purified so that it can now be applied finally as life giving blood where it will remain forever as such?

My first guess was from the sin offering of the DOA18. The DOA18 cross is directly above the GFPMC cross and one droplet of Jesus’ blood from this cross if it fell onto the ground where GFPMC cross stood would purify the blood there and allow it to come through the doorway. But the blood from the DOA18 is sin offering blood. It maybe the blood of Jesus, the same blood that was given Him way back on Resurrection Sunday, divine and pure and it maybe that those sins which were now involved, the unconfessed and unintentional one have already had their punishment completed and Jesus had His hair shaven already! Or any number of other scenarios, it would not change the fact that this blood

Page 190

was from a sin offering and sin cannot get rid of sin! It would also make redundant the remaining 1,260 days after the DOA18 as all evil had been done away with and this sin offering of Jesus was the first offering on the Day of Atonement. If it did the first five of Daniel’s requirements for everlasting righteousness may have been fulfilled but not so the last one; anoint the Most Holy.

Let us make a case for the Nazirite cutting off his hair and placing it at the foot of the sacrifice of peace offering. It is still here in our focus. In those 1,260 days of tutorial unlike on earth we were an attentive audience. Hung off every word of Jesus and we may also have realised that if Jesus had nothing then we either had or were about to lose Him. Chilling thought indeed! But our stare, our focus on Him were so intensive that even had He just disappeared, He would have remained focused on our minds for a long time to come. Long tutorial finishes, don’t know how long, could have gone on forever then Jesus literally leaves us and goes way down to the satanic, dark and evil world. There is a flurry of activity down there then this bright light of intense heat shines over us. We were warned this was about to happen He explained this and many other events that had and were about to happen. This one was Jesus crushing the head of satan and opening to doors into hell where satan, the evil angels and all wicked beings were thrown. It is the place that Jesus was thrown because He had accepted our intentional sins, where He had to pay the price for each sin, one by one!

For that light and heat to carry all that way and still be intense does not require a higher degree in Physics to imagine what the conditions are like at the source! It was into there that we threw our Saviour Who loved us so much! Seeing what we see maybe Biblically referred to as the killing of the beast within, but up here it has knocked us off our feet and we just lay here in a stupor. We still must some facilities about us because we realise that when that light/heat source extinguishes the earth is a far brighter place and that Jesus has returned to the position where He gave His tutorial from. You would think that with all that evil satanic world gone and Jesus returning on Friday night that the next day, a Sabbath we would spend in full adoration not just in how Jesus has only just cleaned up evil but thinking back to the GFPMC what He actually did for us on that day! The intense heat! But you would be wrong!

This time round He almost disappears from view is not because He has gone down to that distant planet earth inhabited by demons, He remains at the same distance. The darkness developing over Him is that because He is accepting all the sins that now remain in the universe on Himself; He has confessed to the remaining unconfessed, unintentional sins. They are now His sins, they are now confessed unintentional sins. His period of forsakenness beings immediately. Taking sins on Himself on Friday, well that was GFPMC. But doing it on a day of worship, whilst we are in the act of worshiping Him is different altogether! It must have been explained in the tutorial as we know what to look for and what the next main event will be. He has graciously accepted these sins of His creation on Himself so that the new earth can materialise, but we are the source of those sins! It is we who are about to put Him back up on that cross in the DOA18. And it is shown to us the exact list of unconfessed and unintentional sins that we heaped onto that mountain of sin.

We go into that period of darkness with our Lord as he pays the price for the defilement that those sins now have caused Him; six days. But things appear to pick  by the seventh day, a Friday. Jesus becomes clean, His defilement passes and Jesus cuts off His locks of hair, the next day a Sabbath should be a wonderful day of full on worshipping our Jesus for what He has just accomplished in the previous seven days. BUT. I certainly hope to be at that Heavenly tutorial and  of the earthly one that Jesus gave and is recorded in the New Testament I have studied very little thereof. I have studied even less

Page 191

the book on which the New Testament is based, the Old Testament. Right now I have got to the fifteenth chapter of the fourth book. Still just on the edges and the following analysis is made from that position; just from the edges. At best it will be very shallow and at worst very wrong. But it will be a start; THE DAY OF ATONEMENT (18)

If I was a part of that bridal party waiting on this side of the doorway onto the new earth I would have called, ‘Ready!’ on the seventh day after the defilement of Jesus had finished and He had cut off His locks of Hair. On GFPMC after the forsakenness period had finished Jesus was resurrected but here after a six day period of forsakenness Jesus is put on the cross. On the 10^th of July, 486, a Sabbath we expect to have a day of full on worship of our Lord because He has just graciously accepted and paid the penalty of those sins which would not allow into the new earth but instead we find He is hanging on the same cross as He did on GFPMC! The issue here now is the nature of the grain and wine offering in Canaan and from which the nature of the oil offering should follow.

There are two types of sin; intentional and unintentional. The unintentional can be dealt with by washing, clarifying the liquid and keeping it and throwing the rubbish onto the ground and burning it. The confessed unintentional sins of both GFPMC, the nine to twelve timeslots on the cross, and the corresponding period of the period of the DOA18 could be and were dealt with by the sin offering, the washing of blood. Yes this blood did become defiled and it is going to have to be cleansed by God by a major miracle. The rubbish will be thrown on the earth where it will be burnt into oblivion along with the rest of the earth. At this stage the proposal is that the hair of the Nazirite be placed on it and by doing so it will cleanse the wood that is standing in it, rather than the other way around to what happened in the desert where the wood cleansed the water. This time around it will be the water cleansing the wood.

We should consider ourselves ‘lucky’ that our final DOA18 does not involve intentional sin, the scapegoat, like it did for the Jews back in the desert. For us the scapegoat, intentional sin, was dealt with on GFPMC. But actually the DOA19 was God speaking to Moses to tell Aaron not to just wander into God’s presence like his sons did and were killed because of it. DOA19 says that if you want to come into my presence, which is what we are about to do as we go through the doorway into Canaan, then must do the following if you don’t want Me to kill you. All these peoples who have their own approaches are in for a real shock! We must follow the atonement rules that God gave Moses as we enter into Canaan otherwise God will kill us just like He did kill the two sons of Aaron for showing disrespect. The DOA becomes 19 as we realise that unless we do it God’s way we will die. So what is God really seeking in giving Moses these rules about the DOA19? Well basically if you want to enter into my presence in Canaan you must be clean, you must be free of sin. The Jews were about to enter the land occupied by the Canaanites but in Heaven it is a sin free earth that is our promised land. On both occasions to prove you are sin free you will offer a burnt offering as this offering cannot be offered in the presence of sin. Which is what they did once a year and we are doing now. But we have to be careful as there are similarities between the earthly and heavenly DOA19 there are also major differences. In future will try to sign off with specific thought for the day, todays; if the scapegoat was thrown into hell, then why didn’t its blood put out the fires of hell? Also in the desert why did the stick make the water clean but near Heaven it is the water that makes the stick clean? ****

We are only at chapter fifteen and already the complexity of the events is rather high, trying to interrelate the chapters. As we don’t expect to get all the answers at the first pass I will label the obvious anomalies as ‘error’ with a number and continue looking for the solution. So the first error (1)

Page 192

becomes putting Jesus the scapegoat into hell. His blood would put out the fires of hell just like one drop of His blood would have prevented Noah’s flood from destroying the world, just like one drop of His blood will prevent this world from being consumed in that inferno of last days and hours. His body could be thrown into hell, but not His blood. That scapegoat that was thrown over the cliff should have had its blood drained.

The reversal of the roles of wood and water have really been the theme of this blog and even though I concede that more explanation is required, they could not be labelled as error2. The end of GFPMC at 3 pm was the start of the earth’s history. Jesus was forsaken by God because He associated with the dead. The living did not want Him. He joined us at 3pm on GFPMC and has symbolically at least remained joined to us right until the day before DOA19 when His period of separation ended. It was a long time between Friday and Saturday which is tomorrow, the DOA19 but Resurrection Sunday may now come, the period of forsakenness has finally ended and in Heavenly times it was those last six days. So initially it was the wood of the cross that dipped into the water of our lives and gave them life. But in those final days it is going to be the water, the blood around the cross that will receive its life everlasting properties from what at this stage appears to be the sinless hair of Christ and it in turn will impart life everlasting to the wood that is standing  in it and it will become the tree of life!

The complexity of this blog has become immense even at this stage, chapter fifteen. Here I am trying to collate four aspects of Scripture; Numbers six and fifteen, the four creatures that look like Jesus and the four sections of the statue of good. But it is one step forward and twenty backwards and there seems little point in progressing with Numbers. So I will make one more big attempt at this correlation and see how many major mistakes it produces. As this concerns the DOA19 I will first quickly revise the DOA19 way back in the desert without rewriting verses. LEVITICUS CHAPTER 16;

This book is specifically about entry into the presence of God which we are about to do. Our problem is twofold, New Earth first and then the New Jerusalem and we hope Leviticus also breaks it down into these stages. It is certainly not about what you think is best or reasonable it is a matter of do or die. If it is about Aaron the high priest and we are not going to be high priests in Heaven then I will just refer to him as Aaron, HP or JC (high priest or Jesus Christ) but as we are already priests and kings, and Aaron is referred to as priest then we should able to relate to Him. Thus we would expect Aaron HP or JC to be involved in the forgiveness of sin but Aaron as priest to be involved in worship as we are now laying before the DOA19 cross.

Verses two to four talk about sin so Aaron must be HP or JC yet it is of interest that first he must enter the holy place, the new earth where we are now and it is also of interest that it is curtain that is called, ‘inside the veil’. This makes this curtain ‘inside the veil’ is also the doorway into the new earth. It is the first curtain of entry and not the second. It is obvious that Aaron must pass through the holy place if he is going to the New Jerusalem. In the desert it has a cloud with God’s presence over the mercy seat. On earth he comes into the first compartment with a bull for a sin offering and a ram for a burnt offering. On the cross where we see Him now 10/7/486, DOA19, He came in with a pigeon turtledove for both sin and burnt offerings. The Nazirite had a male lamb for burnt and female lamb for sin offering in His decommissioning at the DOA19. In Heaven no sin offering is allowed and the burnt offering a lamb must be accompanied by flour, oil and drink offerings. He is wearing our Heavenly clothes; robe/tunic and linen undergarments. (sash, turban?) He bathes himself before putting on Holy garments. Water (1); used to bathe high priest before start of DOA19. Significance of water will now

Page 193

also be noted. From the congregation he takes three animals; two male goats for a sin offering and a ram for a burnt offering. Error2 as both Nazirite and Canaan use the ram for a peace offering but he uses it for a burnt offering.

Aaron kills the bull in that tiny room for a sin offering for himself and for his household. He must have told them for this to be effective they had to have confessed their sins first. Error or more like oversight not to be told that sin offering could only forgive and wash unintentional sin and the blood later purified, intentional sins had to be burnt in hell and the ground they were committed on obliterated. Intentional sin is not mentioned for either high priest or his family! He then presents both goats at the doorway of the tent of meeting. Both stand for Jesus Christ.**** One goat will take on intentional sin and the other unintentional sin and the sin offering. One will be presented dead, the sin offering but the other alive, verse 10. Verse 20 however puts a different light on this matter.

When sacrifices were presented to God representing the various phases of the ministry of Jesus Christ, the animal was dead. Death occurring by the separation of blood from body as in the Last Supper; grape juice from unleavened bread. This is the ministry of Jesus Christ. For a long time He will leave God, not just associate with the dead but become one with them, GFPMC, then we will become one with His body, DOA20 and on Resurrection Sunday He will personally apply a drop of His blood to our foreheads and ‘we will see His face’. We become one with Jesus Christ. His body and His blood. The biggest act of cruelty, of bastardry that we could impose on these symbols of Jesus was to thrown the animal alive into the fire. We threw Jesus Christ alive into the fires of hell with our intentional sins. But even that act of bastardry has been forgiven and forgotten to those who have repented! That scapegoat was alive when thrown off that cliff! It wasn’t at the end of its fall, but it was at the start and thus the major struggle within this blog!

A glaring difference between GFPE and GFPMC was Aaron firstly had to purify himself before he could purify the congregation with their sin offering. Jesus Christ had no sins of any type and did not require any purification of any type. GFPMC could with the sin offering scapegoat, 9-12, followed immediately by the scapegoat from 12 to 3pm. I intend making much of the firepan full of coals of fire from upon the altar before the lord. On this ground I will include the head and feet to be placed into the burnt offering, the creatures that look like a man and eagle but exclude the one that looks like an ox; the blood of Christ. It was there and had it been offered as the issue, it would have put out the flames of hell! Aaron in the presence of that smokescreen went into the Most Holy Place with the blood of the bull sin offering and sprinkled it seven times on the mercy seat. East and front could relate to the trumpets, the Son/Sun is coming from and is bringing His blood, and seven is the complete number. Complete forgiveness.

Verse 15 has Aaron repeating the people’s sin offering with what he has just done for himself. But this time, ‘inside of the veil’ is the pearly gate into the New Jerusalem as well as the doorway into the tent of the new earth. The only time the Most Holy Place in Heaven makes a ‘slip-up’ and allows sin into it was with Paul and the apostles and Noah and his lot  were allowed in at 3pm on GFPMC and that defilement would have required cleansing by the blood that Jesus brought up with Him at 3pm of GFPMC. The earthly Most Holy Place, allowed this to happen twice a year; once when the high priest went in with the blood of the bull sin offering for himself and a second time when the high priest again came in but this time it was with the blood of the sin goat for the congregation. Both trips defiled the Most Holy Place which would have required cleansing just from the presence of sin, let alone the sins Page 194

themselves. The Holy Place, the tent of meeting is a different proposition. Here the priests entered twice a day and as they were representatives of the sons of Israel so both intentional and unintentional sin also entered. It was in desperate need of cleansing but because those defiling sins were not a part of the Holy Place, they were ‘walked’ in sins, not very firmly attached to the walls they could still be washed off by the blood of the sin offering. It did not require the wall to be exposed to the fires of hell in order to cleanse it. But even if it took ten drops of blood, that blood when it ran down the wall would have cleansed all the sin stains and finished up ‘dirty’ somewhere but being blood  every droplet had to still be accounted for as it will finish up in Heaven finally. When Jesus does this atoning He must be by Himself, He must have nothing and He must be atoning for Himself. The only time Jesus has His ‘own sins’, those unconfessed unintentional sins which He chose to make His own is on DOA20. When He finishes this His household and the assembly are indeed clean. Once we are all clean as well as the Holy and Most Holy Places it sounds like they both disappear. It is inconceivable that these two purified areas are going to remain on earth and be burnt up with the rest of the old world. It seems more plausible that they will disappear for a while and reappear in the sinless new world.

Jesus then goes out to cleanse the altar/cross to prepare it for its trip through the doorway. Again the sins on this altar do not really belong to it. They are adsorbed and not absorbed. When someone throws a pie in your face the pieces that go into your mouth are absorbed and difficult to remove but the ones on the skin outside are adsorbed and quite easy to remove. Because these sins were adsorbed, even though nasty and intentional they could still be relatively easily wiped off. Not so with those that were absorbed, they needed to be taken out somewhere and destroyed. Thus we have the scapegoat. It is a part of the GFPMC and DOA20 events and therefore could not be commenced until the Holy places involved had first been cleansed, which is what has happened by verse 20.

Even if not explicitly stated I have always thought that the scapegoat was where all intentional sin finished up and that left that yawning question; where do the unintentional sins end up? And the answer should be committed to mind. Leviticus (16:21). ‘Then Aaron shall lay both of his hands on the head of the live goat, and confess over it all the iniquities of the sons of Israel and all their transgressions in regard to all their sins; and he shall lay them on the head of the goat and send it away into the wilderness by the hand of the man who stands in readiness.’ All their sins. So as the hands of the high priest touched the head of the scapegoat, even before they had time to lock onto its head, the Jews began confessing. They did not distinguish between intentional and unintentional. ‘We don’t have to worry about that sin that was committed by the congregation it was unintentional and therefore covered by the sin offering of Jesus on GFPMC in the early time slot od 9 to12. No, sin was sin, they were not required to distinguish between them just confess so they could pass onto the scapegoat. That is where both intentional and unintentional sins finished up!  They finished up on the scapegoat, ,were led outside of the city and thrown into hell! The sin offering only allowed the areas that were going to be involved in this service to be cleansed from defilement but the destiny of the sin, all sin was to finish up and be burnt to death in hell. Does this scapegoat take on itself that mountain of unconfessed unintentional sins which suddenly appear after the fires of hell are extinguished and now the subject of this final DOA20?

Where all this is about to lead to is why the blood of Jesus does not put out the fires  of hell, even though Jesus as the scapegoat is thrown alive into hell, both body and blood!**** For entry into the presence of God so far there has been a surgical like preparation and meticulous cleaning of everything that is going to be used. It is not chlorine or peroxide or perchlorate that is used. It is the blood of Christ that is used. The high priest himself washes himself with water at the start of proceedings and any defilement he receives during the ceremony is washed off with water at the end. Having cleansed

Page 195

everything the next stage was to take all the sins of the people and transfer them to the scapegoat, which was then led out away from the temple and the city. Sinless now we can now come into the presence of God. It is not as high priest, he has done his work concerning sin, he has taken off his high priest’s garments and has washed himself again. (water2, the wash before was water1 and after water2) He now offers the burnt offering to make atonement for himself and for the people. But what atoning needs to be made? All holy objects have been washed with blood, all sin placed on the scapegoat which has been burnt in hell and it did take three hours, from 12 to 3 for the scapegoat to tumble down the cliff face hell, before it has been destroyed, but all that has happened now. Yes and that was all Good Friday Passover Mount Calvary (GFPMC) but now the man who led out that scapegoat to be destroyed, the Divinity of Jesus, has come back and washed himself ( sin offering of the Day of Atonement 10/7/486, DOA20) and we are finally ready to enter into the presence of God and not get struck down like Aaron’s two sons were. It is not now the high priest who presents the burnt offering, he has already removed his high priestly garments, washed himself and now makes the presentation on which ground he/we will be admitted into God’s presence; the burnt offering.

But if is this man who has returned at 3 o’clock then why is it that the burnt offering only presents the head and legs of the animal. This man who has just come back is a full being. Jesus Christ in Heaven will be head, chest, thighs and legs, a full being. He has just returned from hell where His humanity died, both body and blood were pushed into hell but His divinity survived and went back to Heaven at 3pm on GFPMC. His humanity, both body and blood remained on earth but not so His divinity. This humanity now is about to be swept us with us and all finish up in Heaven as the body and blood of Christ for the eternities to come! Resurrection Sunday!Now back to the question why the blood of Christ did not put out the fires of hell. Same question as why the burnt offering only contained the head and legs of the ram.

The divine nature of the blood of Jesus were not involved in the hell portion of the cross, those dark hours of 12 to 3pm of GFPMC. Divine blood was involved and used for cleansing of the sin offering, but that was the 9 to 12 timeslot. It was only His divine body that was the scaffolding which held all our sins, both intentional and unintentional. It was what was thrown into the flames but as it was perfect it could not be damaged by the flames. It was burnt clean and is now to be presented as the burnt offering. It is the perfect body of the Lord God Jesus Christ. It may be a part answer as to why it did not put out the fires of hell but why only two parts in the burnt offering when the whole person who led the goat away came back? Also if we are sinless why do we need atonement anyway?

Rather than a mistake I would classify it as a lack of knowledge not to allocate the unintentional sins to the scapegoat. As they were covered by the sin offering I just assumed that the blood of the sin offering just washed them away but could not tell where this sin filled blood went to or what happened to it. It must just be thrown against the altar and run out through a channel and soak into the ground. The presence must defile the temple until the yearly DOA20 when they are picked and placed on the scapegoat and taken to be destroyed out in the wilderness. Once the sins have gone the area is no longer defiled until the next sin offering. Much has been gleaned so far from this visit to Leviticus 16. But if Leviticus sixteen is about the DOA20 it is also about the burnt offering. A visit to Leviticus chapter one yielded a few surprises also. Leviticus Chapter one; the Law of Burnt Offerings;

Verse 3; ‘If his offering is a burnt offering from the herd, he shall offer it, a male without defect; he shall offer it at the doorway of the tent of meeting, that he may be accepted before the Lord.’  And acceptance by the Lord is what it is about as we are about to enter the new earth.

Page 196

The arrangement of the wood on the fire is no problem. It represents the cross and would have to be laid in this formation. My problem is that I have been only putting the head and legs onto this fire but here we are told ALL of the body goes onto the fire in a certain order and offered to God. Not just the legs and head. The Nazirite specifically tells us in Numbers (6:19) that the shoulders are to be boiled, not roasted and at this stage nothing at all happens to the thighs, so why this discrepancy?  One is GFPMC and the other is DOA20.*****

The Nazirite is very focused in His mission. He is only concerned with the ewe-lamb sin offering. His only concern is His bride to make sure ALL her sins were taken away so she undergo her journey and arrive here at the DOA20 and if that meant having to restart His Nazirite’s vow the so Beit. One step at a time. It all happened, it all culminated on GFPMC. What did it have and have not when compared to DOA20?

They all have the head in the fire. The head of the bull/ram, the head of the statue, the creature that looks like an eagle, the divinity of Jesus Christ. It does not need any washing or preparation, it is the basis of the offering. It remained on the throne in Heaven and was enveloped in flames of hell that emanated from the cross. It must have come close to coming in contact with evil by allowing Paul, Noah and that lot into the throne room of Heaven, the Most Holy Place at 3pm on GFPMC and also gone very close in Gethsemane when Jesus revealed His divinity to the soldiers and those who came to arrest Him. They all fell down dead! That was the end of the act of salvation and needed a major miracle to bring them back to life. Perhaps a full revealing of His divinity at this stage may have vaporised them as well. But for the most part Jesus concealed His divinity from everyone. (Trans configuration?) It was there on GFPMC, in those terrible fires. After all it was Jesus and God Who worked out these details of salvation and where the Nazirite got His job sheet from!

Likewise the legs/feet are a part**** of all symbols. In the creatures it is the one that looks like a man, in the statue and animal symbols they are legs and feet, it is the humanity of Jesus Christ that came to earth to save humanity by bridging that infinite gap between them and God. It is more than just Jesus the Nazirite of GFPMC, it is also about Jesus the Nazirite with shaven head hanging on the DOA20 cross from where just a little protrusion extends. It has come from Friday and GFPMC to Sabbath and DOA20 and that little bit extra onto Sunday, Resurrection Sunday. The legs/feet will require washing because they have walked among sin and where they are now going there is no sin. Are they ever going to be separated from the head? Probably not. Even in the New Jerusalem in the full presence of God on His throne we will see more than what the apostles saw in Gethsemane that night but He still will have legs/feet. They are one of the creatures, they are a part of Jesus Christ Who will remain one with humanity. And He will come and eat with us in our apartments.

The upper chest was in the fire at DOA20 but was only boiled on GFPMC, it was not roasted in the fires of hell. It is blood/heart/breast/chest and attachments of shoulders and arms. It is ox and that is blood sacrifice. If there is only one thing that should have been in hell then that one thing should have been the ox or blood. The Nazirite admits it was present, but only as boiled, not roasted. The Nazirite was concerned with the shoulders and the outstretched arms, the arms of Christianity and inviting all to join Him in this pathetic scene on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC). But Friday would be followed by Saturday and DOA20 and finally Sunday, Resurrection Sunday.

The blood, the divine blood, did not go to hell it was not required, only the divine body did as it was required to act as a scaffold for both intentional and unintentional sins. The divine blood did not go

Page 197

and so it did not put out those fires of hell. The divinity of Jesus, both body and blood returned in the form of the man who had led out the scapegoat to be thrown off that cliff and went back to Heaven at 3pm on Good Friday. There is not a drop of divine blood left on earth, no areas that are flashing purple and blue and discharging bolts of lightning. It has done its work and gone back to Heaven. It has washed everything clean that was defiled by our sins and those unintentional sins that it washed and finished up soaking into the ground after being thrown against the altar have been transferred to the scapegoat and it has been destroyed. Our sins have gone, all paid for, all forgotten and it only takes one action for this to happen; repentance to Jesus.

The human body of Jesus Christ, the creature that looks like a man is a different history altogether. It first and foremost took the ultimate punishment for our sins; ‘if you sin you will surely die!’ It took the death that we deserve, our death in hell. Unfortunately that is our second death, that one that will take place in hell, that has been taken so we still require a first death including those 144,000 wise virgins who will be alive at the second coming of our Lord. Our first death is in the baptismal font and the woes of Christianity today can be traced back to our baptism. In most cases it is farcical. To spend less than one second under water and to say that this is the only death which I will have to experience and my time in eternity has just begun is just that, farcical!

The scapegoat was thrown alive off that cliff, Jesus Christ was alive when He was thrown into hell, human body and human blood that combination that gives life was there. That was not a sacrifice, it was not an offering where the body and blood are separated and presented for a particular reason. For the most the body and blood of Jesus remained together until between three and four pm on GFPMC when that separation occurred. Jesus did not die because of separation of body and blood, He died because the flames of hell separated Him from His Father. He died because of our intentional and unintentional sins. Intentional sin is murder. He joined the dead, humanity with whom He will remain until Resurrection Sunday soon to follow Sabbath’s DOA20. Today most of Christianity don’t realise that Jesus has joined us in our humanity and sin accordingly. His blood is still here today but not as divine blood. It does not spark and arc because it is human blood and not divine blood. The timeframe of the DOQ20 converts it back to divine, as well as the cross and both will return to the sinless everlasting Heavens.

There has already been an attempt to try to explain why the shoulder was only boiled on HGPMC but was roasted in the DOA20 on the cross on that Holy Sabbath day. Its divinity was required, it was there and some was taken back to Heaven at 3pm with Jesus. Its divinity was the sin sacrifice, it did the cleansing that had been defiled by the saints and it washed those unintentional sins to a place where they could be gathered and along with the intentional sins taken and burnt in hell. It played no part in hell, it wasn’t there and therefore did not extinguish the fires of hell. It was the humanity of Jesus that was involved. For DOA20 though before it had to be washed with water before it could be presented in the burnt offering.

Just because we have been cleansed from all of our sins, past, present and future does not mean we are acceptable to God. The chasm remains. He has already accepted us once with nothing as the father accepted the prodigal son. We were accepted by grace into the first Heavens. He accepted us as we were straight from sinful planet earth. But this is different now. We have had some 1,800 years to make as a presentation to God on entry into His presence. The prodigal son is going to offer a gift which even God regards as perfection and cannot refuse it! But along with the ‘sins of Jesus’ from DOA20 we have to involve the Holy Spirit from an almost benign role on GFPMC to one with a bit of Page 198

washing is now going to be presented by fire as the burnt offering. Where and why this involvement from almost nothing to a condition of entry? But as of now I find all these topics bewildering. Trying to correlate Leviticus 1 and 16 to Numbers 6 and 15 to Revelations creatures that look like Jesus, to a statue that has not even come up in Scripture yet and fit them in with events and time constraints of Daniel (9:24 to27) has momentarily overwhelmed me. Especially when what I am trying to do is to introduce chapter 14 of Numbers; that lot that wanted to eat meat and go back to sinful Egypt. This has happened to me before and all it means a revisitation to chapter 15. I have done this on a number of occasions with Numbers 6, the Nazirite and always gleaned some more meanings information on each pass. Returning back to Numbers 15 verses 32-41 ;

‘Now while the sons of Israel were in the wilderness, they found a man gathering wood  on the Sabbath day. Those who found him gathering wood**** brought him to Moses and Aaron and to all the congregation; and they put him in custody because it had not been declared what should be done to him. Then the Lord said to Moses, ‘The man shall surely be put to death; all the congregation shall stone him with stones outside the camp”. So all the congregation brought him outside of the camp and stoned him to death with stones, just as the Lord had commanded Moses.

The Lord also spoke to Moses, saying, “Speak to the sons of Israel, and tell them that they shall make for themselves tassels on the corners of their garments throughout their generations, and that they shall put on the tassel of each corner a cord of blue. It shall be a tassel for you to look and remember all the commandments of the Lord, so as to do them and not follow after your own heart and your own eyes, after which you played the harlot, so that you may remember to do all My commandments and be holy to your God. I am the Lord your God who brought you out from the land of Egypt to be your God; I am the Lord your God.”’

Many and strong words. It is not just some Bible basher that has a hang-up over the Sabbath back up on his rostrum again. These are the words and commandments of God and carried out by the congregation. Whoever cast a stone on that day must have realised the seriousness of the situation and examined their own consciences; ‘ it should be or could be me’. The ‘problem’ with chapter fifteen is that it follows chapter fourteen the one where the Israelites want their meat and want to return to the sinful slavery of Egypt. But even this is played out on three stages; the Jews did it, we will do it and both probability and possibility of this in Heaven must be eliminated. In Heaven the fires of hell kill the beast, DOA20 extracts the pieces and satan is obliterated, no chance of it happening but both chapters, fourteen, fifteen and sixteen are still about this Heavenly selection process.

It is on earth here that that satan and the beast have to make their final stand and one that they are making very efficiently. The technique it to allow the drawing power of Jesus to do what it would do naturally; bring in the converts by the thousand but the sting in the tail is to sow seeds of doubt; ‘Yes the Bible is the Word of God, concentrate on the new commandment the one about love and all those thorny issues become irrelevant. We don’t know why the Bible teaches that the world is only thousands of years old when obviously it is at least millions and even billions of years old. Nor do we know why Genesis creation account is there when there is such  an amazing theory like evolution. Just concentrate on love and these issues of errors won’t matter. But what if the issue of love is also an error? Well just take it from me that it is not, I know everything and what I don’t know is not worth knowing any way. Evolution and age of the earth are the main two seeds of doubt but if they don’t

Page 199

work there are many others. And you can bet London to a brick that satan will not leave any stone unturned to get you to return back to the sinful slavery of Egypt. The Bible either is or is not the Word of God and what makes it the Word of God is the guidance of those who wrote and those who read it; the Holy Spirit. Without the Holy Spirit it becomes just one of the books of antiquity and many scholars dispute even this claim like Daniel could not have seen Antiochus IV hundreds of years ahead of his time. Well learned ones not only did Daniel see ahead two hundred years  he gives us minute daily details of what happened over 4,000 years ahead in time!  The issue here is that of the Holy Spirit and looking at it yesterday I was just overwhelmed at the complexity. But only recently I decided that a good method of study was to ask a question and seek hopefully assistance of the Holy Spirit with at least some basic answer. It certainly worked with the question, Why didn’t the blood of Jesus put out the fires of hell? The question on the bull and burnt offering is way out of place as we still have so much more to learn about offerings. The question of the sin of Jesus on DOA20 received such an overwhelming number of replies I decided it was time for a break instead of just putting down a basic answer that could be added to over time. But returning to the Holy Spirit to see what issues the Holy Spirit can help- us with.

The real end of time determining factor was the return of the Spirit to Heaven where the saints had been waiting for Him for a long while. Immediately the Spirit arrives the wedding between bridegroom and bride takes place and they leave the old tent of meeting and ride to the tent of meeting of Canaan. Two issues immediately arise from this wedding; the marriage is supposed to last until, ‘death do us part’. So if Jesus dies at DOA21, then is that the end of the marriage? The second issue of any wedding is; ‘let no man put asunder what God has joined together’. What role do the beast and satan play in trying to break up marriage? On earth many genuine pastors act as satan’s agents in breaking up this Heavenly marriage. They sow seeds of doubt in the Word of God, His Bible not realising that these seeds satan will leave no stone unturned in trying to germinate. And the inevitable result is marriage failure. If you do believe evolution is a fact then at least have one fact to support your fact! Not the myriad of ‘facts’ that have been touted over the years and with such fanfare! You will find that they have all fallen over! Dishonest reporters will not report these frauds and errors! Nothing left only the fact that evolution is a fact! The logic of evolution has been presented in one form in this blog. It is as absurd as its basic assumption; that something can come from nothing!

The age of the earth is of critical importance and we have just been dealing with the Seed of Eve, sounds like we will have to follow genealogies of Eve’s seed, crushing the head of satan and satan bruising the heel of Jesus. This is a fundamental dogma of Christianity and it stands on an earth that is thousands and not millions of years old. If that were true then that would pull the rug out from under the Bible and you could replace it with what you feel comfortable about. What a blessing these long ages proved to be! The song sheet with the one and only proof of the theory of evolution was torn from people’s hands. Piltdown Man. A fake, a fraud. Talk about exposed flesh! Luckily it only took a short period of time to print out a new one; Bible is still wrong and the age of the earth proves it. This concept had been around for a while but surfaced now and covered many red faces. It is based on uniformitarian ideas; what you see today is only what has happened in the past! No catastrophes allowed. Noah’s flood must be a mistake. QED! The Bible has told us much of the ones who are going to try to tear this marriage apart and why they just won’t be there and verses 32 to 41 tells us it is the Sabbath that will be the issue. More on this in a minute and returning to our fine linen or the Holy Spirit, our robes of Christ’s righteousness and the armies of the rider of the white horse.

Page 200

We have only just left Heaven and been to battle in a matter of days, or at most weeks when the bridegroom leaves the bride and rides away. A separation in the marriage be it forced or necessary it is still a separation. Heaven counts it as such and acknowledges that Jesus has nothing. This separation must have lasted until DOA21 because Jesus is allowed to present a pigeon/turtledove sacrifice, which can only be presented by someone who has nothing. There  is a tear in the marriage. The Holy Spirit must stay with us otherwise we will not be able to survive. It is a part of us, it is constantly under our robes of righteousness. But will Jesus be able to come through what He has to go through without the help of the Holy Spirit?****

From a first reading it appears that Jesus came through both DOA21 and GFPMC with minimal or no assistance of the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit, the creature that looks like a lion, the thigh of both the statue and the animal either get no mention, Jesus is alone and has nothing or the Nazirite only waves thigh, it is neither roasted nor boiled and it is a part of the peace offering, not the sin offering or the scapegoat (??) I am not sure what to call the scapegoat. It certainly was an essential part of the DOA21/GFPMC and it could not be brought into the service until the blood of the sin offering has been used to clean all areas to be used in the service and wash unintentional sins to a holding area so that once each year they could be placed along with the intentional sins on the head of the scapegoat to be led out into the wilderness and be destroyed. No part of it was offered, it was not an offering. Sin cannot be offered to God as an offering. But isn’t this what happens on DOA21? Isn’t it a day of worship, a holy Sabbath?

A comparison of Good Friday Passover Mount Calvary (GFPMC) and the Day of Atonement (DOA21); Day of event; Friday for GFPMC and Saturday for DOA21. Dates of events; unknown but the 14^th of the first Jewish month for GFPMC and the 10^th of their seventh month, year 486 of Daniel’s covenant seven. Sins involved; the sins of the saints both intentional and unintentional for GFPMC and the ‘sins of Jesus Christ, all sins left over when the fires of hell had extinguished’ on DOA21. Number of sins involved; don’t know but as there are few saints in Heaven taken as four billion unintentional and three billion intentional and unknown also but taken as seventy trillion for DOA21 as all humanity is involved here. Altar on which event occurred; same cross of both GFPMC and DOA21. Time of events; 9 to 12 period of light and 12 to 3 period of darkness for GFPMC unknown but taken as similar to GFPMC, 9 to 12 period of light and 12 to 3 as period of darkness. Preparation for the event; both Jesus gives a 1,260 day tutorial. What needed to be achieved by this event; Christ’s church the bride needed to be prepared for the journey, in OT only six months but in real time nearly 3,900 years to the DOA21 where the final cleansing of sin would occur. The reason the apostles/Bible does not overemphasis this DOA21 is because it does not have to. All we really have to do is to get to the second coming of Jesus Christ that is the top of the hill. From there onwards it is only downhill, a spontaneous process. Painful, very painful at times at the time of the separation, but still spontaneous. That is the point the apostles and Bible concentrate on. GFPMC however has to get us to DOA21 and as that involves a period of some 1,800 years in Heaven, all their sins had to be removed by GFPMC.

The period of 1,260 days post DOA21 had to not only restore the separated couple, it had to accomplish Daniel’s five requirements of getting rid of evil above all it had to anoint the Most Holy to make that entrance through the doorway into the new earth happen. Audience at both events; His people are hateful, spiteful, unbelieving, howling mob baying for His blood at GFPMC but a loving bride attentive bride who is almost killed by the shock of the harm and pain she has caused to her bridegroom. Period for which Jesus is forsaken by God; three days/ part days (approximately 38 hours) after 3pm on GFPMC and six days ( 144 hours) before the cross of DOA21. Why the before and after

Page 201

differences? Jesus literally and symbolically began His separation from God at GFPMC so that He could join us. This symbolic separation literally ended 144 hours before His preparation for the DOA. Scapegoat? Jesus was the scapegoat onto which all of our sins were placed on GFPMC. He cannot act as scapegoat for His own sins.  Do both involve hell? Sin is sin and the only way it can be got rid of is to be burnt up in hell, yes. Why does Jesus have to go to the cross to burn for those leftover sins after the fires of hell have gone out? Why not just leave them and let them burn away when the old earth is burnt into oblivion? Two answers; God’s warning to Adam, ‘If you sin you will SURELY die’. Sin is destroyed in hell but only after being there long enough to die. Pain and suffering until death. And this earth cannot be destroyed even if one droplet of the human blood of Jesus remains. This blood cannot be lifted and transformed into its divine state while sins exists anywhere. It is only when the last trace of sin disappears that this blood can be lifted up. The burnt offering is not just the perfect body of Christ dissected into its four components,  the four creatures around the throne or the four component natures of Christ as symbolised by the animal being offered, Legs, Christ on earth, thighs as theocracy, chest/shoulders as Christianity and head as divinity that are arranged in the fire and offered by us to God as the only ground on which we seek entry now into what will soon become the throne of God, it also has the blood of Jesus thrown against the altar/cross. This is the ticket that we present at the doorway; the body and blood of Jesus Christ. Entry is but a formality.

An attempt will now be made to put the above summary into verse. The backbone will be GFPMC and differences between it and the DOA21 will be put into brackets, [  ].e.g. GFPMC occurred  on a Friday, [Saturday] implies that DOA21 occurred on a Saturday. God the Father nailed His only begotten Son on the cross of GFPMC, [DOA21] using Roman soldiers.[the brutality of the event beggars belief but there were no Roman soldiers around at this time. A part of the horror that we are experiencing at this time is the realisation that it was our sins that were the nails and it was we who drove them in. We are experiencing the brutality of sin and this is a part of the process which will never allow us to sin again.] The execution began at 9 am with the shedding of blood an event referred to as the sin offering. It is very rare for me to try to tell the bible translators they got the text wrong but not so with their study, they are only a collection of the song sheets of various people’s many of whom do not believe in God let alone the God of the Bible. It is only a matter of you pat my back and I will pat yours. Responsible for those endless circles of knowledge! Don’t think outside of the box!

How can you offer something to God for which He holds such abhorrence for? How can you offer something to God which will destroy Him? Isn’t that what a sin offering implies? Okay, intentional sin, that you did deliberately spit in My Holy face, is not being offered, but unintentional sin is and it is going to put Jesus in exactly the same place as the intentional sin did; in the fires of hell! And this blood from the sin offering does not wash away unintentional sin it only washes it into a channel  where it will remain until the DOAE where they are all picked up and placed on the scapegoat and burnt up in hell! The blood has performed its role by 12 o’clock and it now up to the body of Christ to perform its role. To act as a scaffold for all our sins, go into the fires of hell and have them burnt into nothing. So I am seriously thinking of changing ‘sin offering’ into: “Death by separation of body and blood of Jesus Christ where the blood will be used for the cleansing of anything that sin has defiled and placing unintentional sin in such a place where it will be placed onto the body of Christ, taken to hell and burnt into oblivion! Leaves an acronym of DBSOBABOJCWTHBWBUFTCOATHDAPUSISAPWIWBOC,TOHABIO. I could shorten this a bit by leaving the comma out of it! I don’t hold out any hope of making either fame or fortune for my acronym

Page 202

writing ability! I will keep the day job whilst I perfect these skills! But back to the serious matter of comparing GFPMC to DOA21, the start of the return journey of the bride to Heaven and the end, that entry through the doorway onto the new earth. The sin offering on GFPMC is represented by different animals depending on what phase in under focus and has already been discussed but there is still so much more to learn and will be left until later. [The sin offering of the DOA21 is a different matter. There is only one issue involved, one being involved and one sin involved; Jesus Christ. He was the only being on GFPMC also but there were two types of sin; intentional and unintentional but here there is only one, unintentional and it is not our sins it is the sins of Jesus Christ which are involved. Will they be given any different treatment to what our sins received? Here the sin offering is the dove or the pigeon. It may actually be a chance to learn something about ‘sin’ and burnt offerings. DBSOBABOJCWTHBWBUFTCOATHDAPUSISAPWIWBOC,TOHABIO. Might give this one a miss until I can find a talented musician to put music and lyrics to it.

The sin offering of DOA21 was a pigeon/turtledove whilst for GFPMC we will take as a lamb initially, or say a thousand times heavier animal. The grading cannot be on the number of sins because on DOA21 Jesus took on all unconfessed unintentional sins for all of His creation whereas on GFPMC were only the sins of the bride, the ewe-lamb. There probably weren’t seven billion and seventy trillion but there would have been many more sins for the DOA21. So if number is not a factor then what does determine the animal symbol?

If not quantity then what about quality? GFPMC were confessed sins but DOA21 were unconfessed sins. Again they were only unconfessed sins until Jesus took them on Himself and they became confessed, so ultimately they were all confessed and regardless sin is sin. It is the separation from God and therefore from life itself. It must result in death; ‘you will surely die!’. If it is not quantity nor quality then what about consequences? If GFPMC had not occurred then not one person could go the Heaven, everyone must go to hell. Without DOA21 those in heaven would have to stay in the tent of meeting inside the old Heavens forever. They would never be allowed through the doorway onto the new earth and ultimately into the New Jerusalem. Consequences maybe? But if it is not state of the sinner then it must state of the forgiver.

The bride and bridegroom were married at the first opportunity, when the fine linen, the Holy Spirit became available when it returned back to Heaven. The bridegroom knew that the journey could only go far. The bride would not be allowed through the doorway onto the new earth. He could and she couldn’t. If DOA21 fell through they were already married for the eternities to come. He knew that this was going to be a very painful separation but the love that existed within this marriage, coupled to Him leaving her with the Holy Spirit should be the best chance of her coming through it. We have already had a glimpse of how badly the bride took it all by the efforts that were required to get her back on her feet again. But just how badly did the bridegroom feel about this separation which He knew would be about three and half years?

If He felt that badly why did He not offer the offering for the very poor, why the one, one up from here, the pigeon/turtledove. One reason is that He had not lost His bride, she was coming back albeit after much pain and suffering. Had she known what her sin would do to her bridegroom she would

Page 203

never have committed them! But the main reason why He does not offer the fine flour is because He can’t.*****He offers the lowest one that He can; the pigeon or turtledove. The flour can only be offered if someone else is offering a blood sacrifice at the same time. This is a sin offering and without the shedding of blood there can be no remission of sins. This is the only sin sacrifice that is being offered and therefore it must contain blood. But you might say; ‘What about the burnt offering to be made soon after? Doesn’t it contain a blood offering?’ Well it does but as we are about to see that the sin offering is about the living and the burnt offering is about the dead. The moment Jesus dies and the blood here is not a sin offering.

It is 9am on Sabbath the 10^th of July, 486 year and only three and a half years to go to finish Daniel’s 7 lots of seventy or year 490 and the Day of Atonement (DOA21) has begun. Blacked for a moment so I can’t tell you exactly how Jesus was put on this cross but He is there now. It is the period of light so we can see clearly now what is going on. This is the time where the sin offering is active and yes there is blood coming out of His hands and feet so they must have been pierced by nails. But I can’t go on as an active participant it is just too emotionally draining. I can’t let Jesus into my life to this degree yet and will continue as a third party observer. It is easy enough to see why there are three hours of darkness from 12 to 3; 70 trillion sins, each of which requires a plea of guilty being entered into, followed by suffering and ultimately death is going to take a lot of time but the first three hours are only pipelining those sins and collecting Jesus’ blood to be used for cleansing. That cleansing did not take place until after 3pm on GFPMC and probably also on DOA21.

So the arrangement of the sins plus some other activity does take the three hours and the arrangement shows us where even though Jesus has taken these sins and confessed to them we have no doubt who the perpetrator is. If there is one thing that is desperately needed now and that is darkness. The saints have come through the first three hours of seeing their Jesus o the cross, but only just. They would not be able to survive another three hours of watching Jesus writhing in pain, especially seeing their own sins come up. It would simply kill them. What blessed relief when almost total darkness descends! But they still can see and feel so much so that when Jesus accepts the last sin, pleads guilty and suffers for it the chimes strike three o’clock and it also their last breath. With that last breath they offer this figure on the altar/cross, to God as the burnt sacrifice. Cross and all! It may be an act of sheer desperation but it is all dependent on God now! It was their last lunge!

There are a number of scenarios that could now be played out at three, between three and four and at four pm. What is missing from GFPMC is that Jesus will not be forsaken by God. That angle of punishment was already carried by Jesus for six days before the DOA21 began. It must be kept in mind here that we are still on earth’s side of the doorway to Heaven. Jesus is still fully man/God. It is the humanity of Jesus that has died, not His divinity. The marriage vow remains intact, there is no breakage at this point. But it is all over; ‘It is finished!’ All sin has gone, all shades, makes and models! But there is also a lot of almost lifeless bodies out there. They can’t be totally lifeless as it is they who would have broken the marriage vow; until death do us part. No as far as both parties are concerned the vow stands. Looking at some of the scenarios;

Scenario one and following GFPMC at 3pm is that the divinity of Jesus Christ takes His divine blood and cleanses what needed cleansing as what happened on GFPMC. Satan would have made a point of defiling the limbo we are in to his maximum capacity whilst he was still allowed into this area. Jesus cleanses limbo. The doorway between limbo and the new earth has been in contact with defiled limbo. Jesus cleanses the doorway. Despite the fact that I have abandoned to use of sweet and crisp acronym

Page 204

for sin offering, DBSOBABOJCWTHBWBUFTCOATHDAPUSISAPWIWBOC,TOHABIO I continue to struggle with the concept of sin offering. Sin has been in contact with God on His throne holding the scroll that all creation voted Jesus as being worthy of accepting the scroll and breaking its seals. It was at 3pm of GFPMC and the sin present at the time was Noah, the twenty four thrones and many other holy people. The defilement may have been cleansed when they left with the blood Jesus had just brought to Heaven with Him, but it still was there even if only for a matter of seconds.

How does this transfer down to Jesus accepting all those unconfessed unintentional sins left over after the wicked had been burnt up? Like Paul near the throne this was a special case. The situation is that Jesus Christ the creator is staring at a mountain of sins left by His creation. It was as divinity that Jesus created the world and it could be as divinity that He now accepts its remaining sins. If this is the case then because Jesus is a part of the new Heaven and earth then they will also have to be cleansed by this sinless blood. The three to four pm timeslot Jesus’ body remains dead on the cross and at 4pm instead of His side being opened up to release all that blood, it is miraculously closed after all His blood is gathered. The blood from DOA21, from GFPMC and anywhere else it may have been spilt. All the blood of Jesus Christ. But if all this blood is poured against the altar/cross and absorbed by the body of Christ then the burnt offering is a total offering, body and blood combined. Leviticus one and sixteen tell us they still must be separate, blood is thrown against the altar but it is separate. Resurrection Sunday must be some other time. We do present our passports but it could be over a period of time or they may be checked over a period of time, but it does take a matter of hours before Resurrection Sunday. Jesus Christ as pigeon/turtledove does come off a deep low for both bride and bridegroom!

The sin offering of GFPMC has already been looked at. Jesus as lamb came to collect the sheep, not the goats. He is our Sheppard, He is our Lamb and also our Ram. He is one with us now if we choose Him to be so. But He is ewe-lamb with us on GFPMC but because of the ‘spill over’ of sins, particularly the unconfessed, unintentional sins He is also male Lamb. Or DOA21 which completes the picture of sin. He is bull in exceptional of all cases. When it involves the high priest or the whole congregation. But I think it also involves the situation here as we saw in trying to get this lot of people onto their feet, who for all intentional purposes are dead. What they have been through and what they did with what they thought was their last breath; their offering of Jesus Christ as the burnt offering. We couldn’t do this after GFPMC because sin still abounded everywhere, it could only be done in a sinless environment, it was our passport into Heaven. The beauty of the Heavenly angels coupled with Jesus offering Himself as bull was what actually not only got us breathing again but onto our feet. This will obviously be a highlight in the soon summary of the Book of Numbers as we approach the halfway point.— The burnt offering is the biases of our relationship with God in the eternal Heavens, it is the last offering before entry into that heaven and the first offering upon entry into that Heaven. It is the biases of the Lord’s Supper but for the first 451 days it is also anticipation that this supper will soon be joined by the drink offering; the blood of Christ! It is the culmination of body and blood implied and body and blood applied. Well the marriage has survived, ‘until death do us part’, what about, ‘What God has joined let no man put asunder’, how does Heaven protect this Heavenly marriage?

If today you asked many Christians today the importance of giving the ground a Sabbath rest every seven years, leaving it fallow? Most would reply that it wouldn’t matter. Under God’s government, theocracy, that the Jews were under it was a law and of such significance that God made it an issue to begin last day events. When the Jew had not left the ground fallow for the seventh time (7*7=49) God stepped in and put them into Babylonian captivity for forty nine years and the ground did get its rest!

Page 205

Babylon became the head of the statue and end days had begun. The countdown to GFPMC had begun. Today we are not under God’s government so we are not obliged to give the ground a rest, nor is it sinful to eat pork, dogs or keep all those other rules and regulations but we can’t go wrong in assuming that God would not have forbade them if they were not harmful and if there is anyone who should know why then it should be God! This was now the start of the Heavenly journey and no doubt the end of the Heavenly journey will entail leaving the ground unworked one year in seven also.

The issue of the Sabbath is far clearer at the first coming of our Lord. Out of all the issues of the times that Jesus could have died for, He chose that issue to be the Sabbath. He knew that when He cured the man with a withered hand on the Sabbath that the Jews would meet and decide to kill Him which is exactly what happened. Jesus would not have died for something which would soon be abolished!

The Sabbath will also be the issue at the second coming but in an indirect way. When the sleeping church wakes up and realises what dire trouble it is in, it turns to the blessings of God as the only way out and as a last resort puts God to His word; it tries the Sabbath! What a difference a day makes!

But if Numbers 15 was about the trials and survival of the marriage as far as the death do us part was concerned then the last few paragraphs are about; let no man put asunder. And the vetting process is around the Sabbath. We have just been through a Sabbath to show its significance on a Heavenly scale and now on an earthly scale how it will be used to separate those men if given a chance will put this Heavenly marriage asunder. There were many people around and every sin in the book being committed but the Holy Spirit chooses to make a very serious sin the issue; the Sabbath Commandment; all the people were involved and the verdict came from God; ‘Guilty’ and he was to be stoned to death! So if the Sabbath commandment is no longer applicable then which of the others are? What meaning does verse 40 have? ‘so that you may remember to do all My commandments and be holy to your God.’

NUMBERS CHAPTER SIXTEEN; KORAH’S REBELLION.

Verses 1-11 ; ‘Now Korah the son of Izhar , the son of Kohath, the son of Levi, with Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Eliab and On the son of Peleth, took action and rose up before Moses, together with some of the sons of Israel, two hundred and fifty leaders of the congregation, chosen in the assembly, men of renown. They assembled together against Moses and Aaron, and said to them, “You have gone far enough, for all the congregation are holy, every one of them, and the Lord is in their midst; so why do you exalt yourselves above the assembly of the Lord”? When Moses heard this, he fell on his face; and he spoke to Korah and all his company, saying, “Tomorrow morning the Lord will show who is His, and who is holy, and will bring him near to Himself; even the one whom He will choose, He will bring near to Himself. Do this; take censers for yourself, Korah and all your company, and put fire in them, and lay incense upon them in the presence of the Lord tomorrow; and the man whom the Lord chooses shall be the one who is holy. You have gone far enough, you sons of Levi!” Then Moses said to Korah, “Hear now, you sons of Levi, is it not enough for you that the God of Israel has separated you from the rest of the congregation of  Israel, to bring you near to Himself, to do the service of the tabernacle of the Lord, and to stand before the congregation to minister to them; and that He has brought you near, Korah, and all your brothers, sons of Levi, with you? And you are seeking for the priesthood also? Therefore you and all your company are gathered together against the Lord; but as for  Aaron, who is he that you grumble against him?”’

Page 206

Verses 12-50;  ‘Then Moses sent a summons to Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Eliab; but they said, “We will not come up. Is it not enough that you have brought us up of a land flowing with milk and honey to have us die in the wilderness, but you will also lord it over us? Indeed, you have not brought us into a land flowing with milk and honey, nor have you given us an inheritance of fields and vineyards. Would you put out the eyes of these men? We will not come up!”

Then Moses became very anger and said to the Lord, “ Do not regard their offering! I have not taken a single donkey from them, nor have I done harm to any of them.” Moses said to Korah, “You and all your company be present before the Lord tomorrow, both you and they along with Aaron. Each of you take his firepan and put incense on it, and each of you bring his censer before the Lord, two hundred and fifty firepans; and you and Aaron shall each bring his firepan.” So they each took his own censer and put fire on it, and laid incense on it; and they stood at the doorway of the tent of meeting, with Moses and Aaron. Thus Korah assembled all the congregation against them at the doorway of the tent of meeting. And the glory of the Lord appeared  to all the congregation. Then the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying, “Separate yourselves from among this congregation, that I may consume them instantly.” But they fell on their faces and said, “O God, God of the spirits of all flesh, when one man sins, will you be angry with the entire congregation?” Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “Speak to the congregation, saying, ‘Get back from around the dwellings of Korah, Dathan and Abiram.’”

Then Moses arose and went to Dathan and Abiram, with the elders of Israel following him, and he spoke to the congregation, saying, “ Depart now from the tents of these wicked men, and touch nothing that belongs to them, or you will be swept away in all their sin.” So they got back from around the dwellings of Korah, Dathan and Abiram; and Dathan and Abiram came out and stood at the doorway of their tents, along with their wives and their sons and their little ones. Moses said, “By this you shall know that the Lord has sent me to do all these deeds; for this is not my doing. If these men die the death of all men or if they suffer the fate of all men, then the Lord has not sent me. But if the Lord brings about an entirely new thing and the ground opens its mouth and swallows them up with all that is theirs, and they descend alive into Sheol, Then you will understand that these men have spurned the Lord.”

As he had finished speaking all these words, the ground that was under them split open; and the earth opened its mouth and swallowed them up, and their households, and all the men who belonged to Korah with their possessions. So they and all that belonged to them went down alive to Sheol; and the earth closed over them, and they all perished from the midst of the assembly. All Israel who were around them fled at their outcry, for they said, “the earth may swallow us up!” Fire also came forth from the Lord and consumed the two hundred and fifty men who were offering the incense.

Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “Say to Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, that he shall take up the censers out of the midst of the blaze, for they are holy; and you scatter the burning coals abroad. As for the censers of these men who have sinned at the cost of their lives, let them be made into hammered sheets for a plating of the altar, since they did present them before the Lord and they are holy; and they shall be a sign to the sons of Israel.” So Eleazar the priest took the bronze censers which the men who were burned had offered, and they hammered them out as a plating for the altar, as a reminder to the sons of Israel that no layman who is not of the descendants of Aaron should come near to burn incense before the Lord; so that he will not become like Korah and his company—just as the Lord had spoken to him through Moses.

Page 207

But on the next day all the congregation of the sons of Israel grumbled against Moses and Aaron, saying, “You are the ones who have caused the death of the Lord’s people.” It came about, however, when the congregation had assembled against Moses and Aaron, that they had turned towards the tent of meeting, and behold, the cloud covered it and the glory of the Lord appeared. Then Moses and Aaron came to the front of the tent of meeting, and the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “Get away from among this congregation, that I may consume them instantly.” Then they fell on their faces. Moses said to Aaron, “Take your censer and put in it fire from the altar, and lay incense on it; then bring it quickly to the congregation and make atonement for them, for wrath has gone forth from the Lord, the plague has begun!” Then Aaron took it as Moses had spoken, and ran into the midst of the assembly, for behold , the plague had begun among the people. So he put on the incense and made atonement for the people. He took his stand between the dead and the living, so that the plague was checked. But those who had died by the plague were 14,700, besides those who had died on account of Korah. Then Aaron returned to Moses at the doorway of the tent of Meeting, for the plague had been checked.’

[No blog from yesterday as computer only finished updating itself late last night. No entry allowed before] My first impression was to give Korah’s rebellion the wide berth. So much will have to be rewritten. If it was the Heavenly congregation that grumbled then they have all sinned. The angels are not angels in shiny armour because they have sinned and will require Jesus to atone for their sins or they must go to hell themselves! But if this is the earthly view of the rebellion that took place in Heaven way back at creation then to deny commentary would leave a foundational truth ignored and would make the claim that Revelation is a summary of the Bible invalid, and I could not resist the morsel; Korah was a Levite. Some background before commenting on the text. During this commentary I hope to establish that chapters fifteen and sixteen give details of events that occurred during the revolt in Heaven way back at creation.

The issue involved in that first revolt in Heaven was the Sabbath. God was with His people, Adam and Eve as they celebrated those early Sabbaths together. The angelic hosts, including satan were there also. It was so awesome, so breathtakingly beautiful satan said to God, ‘ I want to be able to do this also, give me the power to create!’ That is not the excuse Korah used. The excuse that Korah used was; We are all equal, we are all holy why do you two promote yourselves to be above the rest of us?’ Korah was not seeking a promotion of one level but two. Not just Levite, and up to the next level to priest but onto High Priest as well. Equality with Aaron who was the high priest. All angels are Levites, including satan to serve as ministering servants of God. The Heavenly equivalent of Korah to priest and onto high priest was satan onto Jesus Christ the creator and onto the eternal priesthood of Melchizedek.

Korah’s argument was wrong, satan’s request absurd. Korah was asking God to make all glasses one size, all pots in Heaven equal size. Never has and never will happen. There will always be a hierarchy in Heaven; God, bridegroom, bride but the glasses are of different sizes. We can worship God to the full extent of our ability, and we can all be holy but that does not make my glass the same size as the apostle Paul’s glass. Satan’s argument/demand to be like Melchizedek is absurd. Melchizedek had no mother or father, no genealogy, no beginning or end. The no end is going to apply to the bride but to say he had no beginning you would have to equate evil, which has no beginning and somewhere along the line make it good? That sound like an issue to be placed before cosmologists who seem to be able to deal with absurdities rather well. Well they are the earthly combatants and their arguments, how does Heaven respond?

Page 208

Heavens grounds for rejection of these arguments is; the man will gather wood on the Sabbath. By giving satan the power to create would at least diminish and at most abolish the significance of the Sabbath. His creative acts would take away from the creative acts of Melchizedek which are supposed to be the focus for the act of redemption. If you don’t or can’t believe Me that I can do something as to die for you on the cross then just look at what I have done in my acts of creation! From that earthly step look up and wonder at the Heavenly one!

As we will be looking at the history of satan it is best to see what else Scripture tells us about him.2 Peter 2:4; ‘For if God did not spare angels when they sinned, but sent them to hell, putting them into gloomy dungeons to be held for judgment;’ and satan during the millennium and after have already been extensively covered. Returning to the text.

This rebellion was not a lone wolf affair. The instigator was Korah/satan but he didn’t need to try to bring Dathan and Abiram and On. As I do not know how many sons Reuben had I will assume he had six so that the core of the rebellion was ten people. They went out and convinced two hundred and fifty leaders from the congregation. (total 260). They are prepared to start the first religious war which like most religious wars did not have anything to do with religion, it was about power and authority. Moses and Aaron were different because God made them to be so.

The issue was to be determined by God and offerings of fire and incense in bronze censers by both parties were to be placed before God. The answers are given at two levels and both are recorded here in Scripture. The result of the rebellion here and now is given as well as when all evil angels are thrown into hell. Korah/satan only are thrown into hell eight days before the DOA21****

These are the issues of verses 28-30. In verse 8 Moses addresses the sons of Levi. Out of all the angels that God created He chose a very special group to surround Himself with; the Levites and this is the gratitude that He gets. Seeking a promotion of one rank to priesthood is one thing but to the rank of Aaron is another thing altogether. There can only be one high priest, one Aaron. That is God’s rule!

Dathan and Abiram, the fence sitters are an interesting case. They are the leaders of this rebellion but they want to lead it from the side lines. They know the result, they will be thrown into Peter’s fires of hell where they are going to spend seven thousand odd years until the end of the millennium when that golden censer is thrown down from Heaven and releases them. They will then have another eight hundred odd years before final judgment and punishment by which time they will have added to their tallies of evil. They ignore the summons, they are staying put. This angers Moses as he wants to hear their allegations and be able to answer them. He asks God to disregard their allegations in the meantime. They are still all summonsed to appear before God tomorrow but Dathan and Abram have a no show again.

The next day God’s first intention is to take the destruction of these people through to stage two; that of the 2/7/486. All evil is thrown into hell but with the pleadings of Moses and Aaron changes that to stage one, to the intermediate of Peter’s fires. Just take the real badies, the rebellion leaders out and throw them into Peter’s fire. As Dathan and Abiram are no shows again Moses and the elders go to them. We know why they did not come but how that affected the result is difficult to tell. Staying at home certainly did not help them. It clearly marked out their territory and ensured that Korah/satan was not swallowed up into those fires that Peter writes about. Had they turned up as summoned they also may not have had to spend those seven thousand odd years in the abyss. Moses/Jesus is also setting the standard; He is going to prove he was sent by God and the event that will prove this

Page 209

is that if Dathan and Abiram die a natural death then God did not send Moses/Jesus but if something new happens and the ground opens it mouth up and swallows them alive into hell it will prove that God sent Moses/Jesus and these wicked people have spurned God. The earth opens its mouth up twice; once now as this lot are thrown into Peter’s fires or abyss and finally and last and foremost on the 2/7/486 to consume all evil. In both times it brought about something new, initially in Heaven and finally here on planet earth. It is the 8,000 odd years between these events that require further discussion.

As Moses finished speaking the earth opened up and swallowed Dathan, Abiram, their families and possessions as well as those of Korah, but not Korah/satan himself. This gives us a surprisingly low number in the abyss today waiting to be released. The human relations of Korah, Dathan and Abiram. Even the two hundred and fifty leaders who they convinced to rebel did not get swallowed up into Sheol they were burnt up by fire that came from God. We are not told of what happened to On and Reuben’s sons.

The two hundred and fifty censers/firepans that the wicked leaders filled with coal and incense are not GFPMC but a prelude to it. Yes they did involve sin offering, yes there was the fires of hell, yes there was bronze metal left behind and yes the bronze metal was hammered out and used to line the altar/cross. But these offerings were from evil people and GFPMC involves the sins of the saints. The cross however has been lined/prepared for its principal role on GFPMC; It has been cleansed by fire!  The lesson that the Israelites were supposed to learn from this was that no layman who is not a descendant of Aaron should come near and  burn incense before the Lord. But it was Moses who told them to do it! Does Moses/Jesus give instructions to people so that they will get struck down by the anger of God?

The problem was that these 250 evil leaders thought they were holy and on par with Aaron. Had Moses said to them not to bring coals and incense but Aaron did, they would have replied, ‘Of course God accepted Aaron’s offering and not ours, his was of the right format.’ No if they were equal then so did their offerings have to be equal. The results showed they were not equal!

But these two hundred and fifty firepans/censers are but symbolic of what was to occur over the next 7,777 years. **** This presents us with a very significant issue, a do and die issue. If we try to offer incense to God and we are not descendants of Aaron we will be struck down by God. What did the tearing of the curtain into the tent of meeting on GFPMC actually do to those Levites come firstborn males way back in the Sinai desert in Egypt on Good Friday Passover Egypt? (GFPE). Have we been miraculously transformed from Levites to priests? Before attempting to answer these and other theological questions I want to finish this chapter first. Also as this is the first run through chapter 16 we are allowed to generate a pot of fluid ideas. Verse 41 and onwards.

‘But on the next day ALL the congregation of the sons of Israel grumbled against Moses and Aaron….’ If chapter 16 is an earthly enactment of what happened back  in Heaven, then ALL of the angels complained and all of the angels sinned. Every single one of them. This is not the picture I have painted up to now, sinless beings frequenting all parts of creation including the Most Holy Place. Well they were in the Most Holy Place once along with Paul, Noah and many other sinful beings. But for the rest of their existence they will spend in the same place as the redeemed will spend the first

Page 210

part of their Heavenly journey of 1,800 odd years. And they need the cross for their atonement. But which cross? GFPMC or DOA22?

The plague that broke out would have killed every angel. It killed more than 14,699 but less 14,701, it killed 14,700. In angelic terms that was one third of the angels. It only stopped killing when Aaron intervened with a censer with fire from the altar/cross and incense laid on it. It only stopped when those who had committed intentional sin were thrown out of Heaven. Only those angels who had committed unintentional sin remained and the place where unconfessed unintentional sins are atoned for is the Day of Atonement. (DOA22) If the original number of angelic hosts was three hundred million, then there are two hundred million up there in Heaven and one hundred million have been thrown down to earth, along with satan. There are very few in Peter’s fires. Both the Heavens and the earth were vastly different before and after those two days of drama!

Returning to the thorny question as to why Korah/satan being the leader of this rebellion did not finish up in the abyss along with the other evil leaders. Satan does get a stint of one thousand years in the abyss but misses out on the other seven thousand the others got. What if he had been locked up and the world run by the beast and those relatively benign hundred million angels just like will happen during the coming millennium? Evil certainly would have taken longer to peak than it did at the first and second coming of our Lord. Instead of one millennium without satan what would seven millennia look like without him? And when finally released we would have been in Heaven for a thousand years, so he would not be a problem for us. A part of the answer may lay within that seven thousand year period, or the majority of all time and of all time as far as the saints are concerned. A time without satan?

But the fact remains that Korah/satan were not just a part of the rebellion, they were the instigators, the leaders of  this rebellion and as such should have been the first thrown into the fires that Peter describes in (2Pet2:3,4) It should also be pointed out that this is not a rebellion by the Levites of Heaven but only one of their members who should have known better. He made it sound that this war was going to over religion but had nothing to do with religion at all as most wars over religion have done since. Perhaps following the two hundred and fifty firepans/censers might help.

There were actually 252 firepans/censers. Two hundred and fifty belonging to the leaders who were ‘converted’ by the original gang of ten (?), who were burnt up by the fire of God and whose censers were retrieved as glowing bronze metal and hammered into sheets to line the altar/cross with. Today they are dead, not in the abyss awaiting judgment and not in that lot that rebelled the next day and await to be brought back to life at the end of the millennium along with all the other wicked dead. One extra censer belonged to Aaron and is never in question. He was obviously a descendant of Aaron, he was Aaron and it was his duty to offer censers of incense placed onto burning coals taken from the altar/cross.

That only leaves one censer to go; that of Korah/satan. He either was or was not the only Levite present. If there were other Levites present, aren’t all angels supposed to be ministering bodies of God or Levites then that did not save any of them. Dathan the Levite went, Abiram the Levite went, On the Levite went as did all the original instigators go. Conclusion: Korah/satan were spared because they were to only Levites. But that still fails the expulsion/kill test on two grounds; a Levite is not a descendent of Aaron and is therefore not allowed to offer incense in a firepan. The firepan/censer of Korah should have been destroyed along with those other 250 firepans and Korah himself should have been burnt up by the same fire! But he wasn’t! So why was this Korah come Page 211

Levite allowed to do what only decedents of Aaron could do? The answer lies in the bronze firepans/censers that were hammered out and the cross/altar were lined with. It is a prelude to GFPMC and a prelude to the tearing of the curtain in the tent of meeting where Levites walked in and became priests and kings. It is bronze and not gold, silver or iron and clay. It is the thigh of the statue of evil; Greece and democracy and the thigh in the statue of good; Heaven and theocracy. It is the statue of bronze of the snake in the desert that Moses is soon to make, by looking at which people who have been bitten by sin will be saved, but we still have seven chapters to prepare ourselves for that event. Hopefully here we may also see why there are so few in the evil abyss that Peter spoke of. Particularly why weren’t those 250 leaders not thrown in there? Why were they burnt outright but Dathan and Abiram and a few others thrown into the abyss where they are receiving an extra seven thousand odd years of suffering? Can they be punished for not offering illegal censers and they knew anyway that would result in them being burnt up?

Despite the many unanswered questions I have learnt much from chapter sixteen. If it is indeed the re-enactment of the original revolt in Heaven then that revolt shook Heaven to its core where it along with planet earth will remain trembling until we are in the new Heavens and earth and we see and count down the disappearance of the old. Hour by hour, second by second! It threatened the very existence of eternity had not God put that line in the sand between intentional and unintentional sin. But thanks be to God He did! The battle/war was fought over two days with the combatants and issues and results being established on the first day and the consequences that occurred on the second day. Evil lied when they tried to make this war over religion, over holiness but is was a war of power and greed with the ultimate destruction of the pointer to Christ the redeemer. It is Christ the creator, the first book in the Bible; Genesis. It is about destroying the day for this Christ; Sabbath. It is about; the man who gathers wood on the Sabbath and who must be stoned to death. The issue why the instigator of this rebellion is not now in the abyss Peter spoke about has not yet been resolved but it certainly would be a different world without him just like it will be when he is thrown into the abyss at the start of the millennium.

What happened to our Heavenly friends shows just how deeply evil has been ingrained from the beginning and changes the outlook of both GFPMC and DOA22. They were heavily involved and the question of re-admittance after DOA22 has changed. ****___. [ total crash trying to recover] Even though I can see odd links in verse 28 forward and backward in time I am not sure whether  they are in order let alone significance so I will leave them in abeyance  until Scripture throws more light on them.

 

NUMBERS CHAPTER 17; AARON’S ROD BUDS

Verses 1-12; Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “Speak to the sons of Israel, and get from them a rod for each father’s household: twelve rods, from all their leaders according to their fathers’ households. You shall write each name on each rod, and write Aaron’s name on the rod of Levi; for there is one rod for the head of their father’s households. You shall then deposit them in the tent of meeting in front of the testimony, where I meet you. It will come about that the rod of the man whom I choose will sprout. Thus I will lessen upon Myself the grumblings of the sons of Israel, who are grumbling against you.” Moses therefore spoke to the sons of Israel, and all their leaders gave

Page 212

him a rod apiece, for each leader according to their fathers’ households, twelve rods, with the rod of Aaron among the rods. So Moses deposited the rods before the Lord in the tent of the testimony.

Now on the next day Moses went into the tent of the testimony; and behold, the rod of Aaron for the house of Levi had sprouted and put forth buds and produced blossoms, and it bore ripe almonds. Moses then brought out all the rods from the presence of the Lord to all the sons of Israel ; and they looked, and each man took his rod. But the Lord said to Moses, “Put back the rod of Aaron before the testimony to be kept as a sign against the rebels, that you may put an end to their grumblings against Me, so that they will not die.” Thus Moses did; just as the Lord had commanded him, so he did. Then the sons of Israel spoke to Moses, saying, “Behold, we perish, we are dying, we are all dying! Everyone who comes near, who comes near to the tabernacle of the Lord, must die. Are we to perish completely?”

It is easy enough to see how events played out in Heaven but not as easy on earth. In Heaven after the grumblings and the plague, those judged to have committed intentional sin along with the last and original ringleader, Korah/satan , were all thrown down to earth where their ultimate destiny is death and Moses wants it recorded what new things will happen after they are swallowed up by the fires of hell. But even up here things for the remaining angels do not return back to normal just like that. They know that by their grumblings they have upset God and that He may send further punishment especially on the tribe who started the rebellion; the Levites. On earth after Korah’s rebellion the Israelites lost at worst one in thirty and it could be as low as one in a thousand of their people, up here in Heaven they lost one in three! No wonder the unease. How is God going to settle them down? They are frightened if they go near the tabernacle they will be killed. That is not quite true. Before the angels sinned they could go anywhere but since they sinned they cannot go inside the tabernacle because they would die with what I will call the Noah/Paul exception. The next time that they will be able to go inside the tabernacle is with us the saints once we have done our homework on the new earth in the 451 days that have been allotted to us.

On earth this is more difficult to translate. Here a Levite called Korah has led a massive rebellion against God which led to within a whisker of God’s people, all of them, being killed. And many were killed. The problem that arises is that Korah was not killed. Could this demon possessed person be let back into the community? Most unlikely even though there still seemed to be sympathy for him. Most likely he was just banished, on your bike! But he did generate and leave many problems behind. Satan remained in the background of Heaven and Korah remained an exile on earth.

Even though  all Heaven and all Israelites needed placating, the Levites needed the most. It was one of them who had led the rebellion that had caused this turmoil. It was they who feared that God would take such measures as to stop any future rebellion, but the exact opposite happened. It was Aaron’s stick that budded, blossomed and produced the almond and then taken into the presence of God in the tabernacle. It alone stood out and as Aaron was the father of the Levite tribe so did the Levites. God bore no grudges! Better still they above all tribes are about to receive the VIP treatment!

Having threaded the timeline back into the original rebellion in Heaven, now simplifies things no end. The dichotomy that is now established is Levite and Aaron, bud and bloom, firepan 251 and firepan 252, it is before and after GFPMC, it is before and after the temple curtain was torn and when all tied together it is called an almond! Next thing we will see those firepans/censers of those 250 leaders who rebelled being hammered out and lining the altar; Moses’ bronze snake in the desert! I certainly pray so!

Page 213

When Jesus created the Heavens and all that was in them on day four of His creative acts all the waters were smooth and tranquil. Rebellion did not begin immediately, in fact Korah was the son of Levi. But trouble did arise and it was Levite rebellion. Forget Korah/satan they were players for a while, they have been moved into the background and will finally disappear in the flames of hell. The Bible is not about them it is about the people of God and the influences that played out in their lives. Satan was just one of them. But in the history of God’s people it was the Levite that did the dummy spit first. In His effort to make the bride in His own image it was the creature that looked like a man, humanity that failed first. The Levite. It was divinity, the creature that looks like an eagle that took over. It was the Israelites, priests, high priest and Moses in the sacrificial system that carried the banner and their representative was Aaron. It was theocracy, the creature that looked like a lion that held them together and would be soon replaced by the Holy Spirit. And without the ox, the sacrificial blood there would be no God’s people. The sacrificial system was the bud and it could not flower until it had been watered by blood. If it were to blossom then it would require a great deal of nurture, of tender loving care! It had to be placed aside and above all others in the direct care of God!

And the watering did come and brought with it an amazing array of change. GFPMC and time of the earth’s existence is divided by two. God’s people decide they want out. Not only do they reject Jesus Christ as their Lord and Saviour they kill Him on Good Friday Passover Mount Calvary (GFPMC) This was not just ordinary blood that was shed on that day. Within 1,260 days it had caused the flower to blossom, that well looked after Levite and to take the banner away from ‘God’s people’, the woman of Revelation who by this time had become particularly hostile. The Levite came in through the torn curtain and into an empty tent of meeting to serve as priest. He always had that connection, Aaron was the father of his tribe. It was the blood of the ox that joined the creature that looked like a man to the creature that looked like an eagle, it was the blood of the ox that allowed the transformation from theocracy to rule by the Holy Spirit the creature that looks like a lion and it is the blood of the ox that will ultimately join the real God to us, the image of God, the bride and bridegroom. And the depth of that union is the wonder of eternity!

But the baton changes at GFPMC from Aaron’s line to Levite, God’s chosen, first born males who did not die on GFP in Egypt, the Christian church and changes you would expect from someone going to wedding and coming home from the wedding. The Christian church now carries the flag for about two thousand years when the bud is joined back again. In the last forty five days before Jesus’ second coming they walk hand in hand to meet their bridegroom. Bud and blossom now do not produce some fruit that will quickly spoil they produce a hard long lasting fruit; the almond. The Levite was the first to go astray but came good then it was the turn of the Aaronic priesthood to go astray and only come good in the nick of time and now we go back to the spot of day four of creation. Much evil  has passed through under the bridge but that evil had to be expunged even though it involved such suffering and pain. At the start in Heaven the losses were one in three and at the end the losses could be as high as one in two. That includes Aaron’s both buds and blossoms. The sieving is indeed very thorough.  But what about the 252 firepans/censers?

The reason why firepan/censer 252 comes through untouched it the same as the reason why satan is not killed along with the 250, or the evil  leaders, the original band of ten who scored a ‘bonus’ of seven thousand years in the abyss. The leader of the rebellion gets one thousand for doing at least the same and probably much more evil. And at least Dathan and Abiram stood their ground and pleaded guilty. Firepan holder, 251, Aaron was the correct holder until GFPMC but it was the Levite position, minus Korah and satan who were going to be the holders after GFPMC and God is not going to kill

Page 214

someone for something he will soon have to do! It was the fact that satan was the holder of this position that saved him temporarily.

The 250 evil leaders held no such insurance, they were not Levites. They had committed intentional sin but so had the hundred odd million of the Heavenly host the next day. God must have judged their sin to be more serious. They tried to make themselves equal with the high priest Aaron the lot the next day grumbled against God. God tried to sooth their grumblings by promoting the Levite tribe via their leader Aaron from the greatest depths, responsible for the rebellion and all those deaths to the highest possible position, inside the tabernacle with Him. The presentation of the twelve rods. Verse twelve is of interest, how close can you go to the Most Holy Place, the tabernacle without being killed? We know that the Israelites were only allowed in the courtyard. There was always the tent of meeting between them and the tabernacle. The Heavenly lot know that they have sinned and this sin will now restrict their access. But they are in the tent of meeting. Perhaps there may be some zone of so many meters where we will have to stay away from. Back to our lot of 250.

They did not have insurance, neither did the leaders gang of ten, other than Korah/satan. If any of the others were Levites they would not have been killed either. The sin they did commit was to make themselves equal with God’s high priest. The gang of ten, other than Korah/satan did not do this. The 250 are judged as evil, no doubts and killed by the fire from God. The gang of ten are given a second chance before they are judged. God seems to be saying to them, ‘I am going to give you a sample of hell and then give you 260 years at the end of the millennium to repent to My two Witnesses. What you will suffer during these seven thousand years is but small change compared to what you will experience in hell. So take advantage of the period of grace at the end of the millennium and repent!’ No such chances are given to the 250 wicked leaders. They are killed on the spot but will be resurrected along with the others and given 260 years of grace. What happens to their firepans/censers? They have been cleansed by fire, they a holy so why can’t they be used again for holy purposes? Why destroy them by hammering them out and using them as a lining for the altar/cross? *****And again we have to leave a chapter with many unanswered questions. Were Gabriel and Michael among ‘all’ the congregation who complained? On earth we know Moses and Aaron did not complain so may be the rank of Levite and above in Heaven were not regarded as congregation. They did not appear to be counted as a part of the congregation that were going to be killed in the desert. I think we can safely say that most of the total number of angelic beings sinned by grumbling. The lining of the altar/cross with the bronze from the fire refined firepans remains a thorny issue and unless we can apply these incidents to our own lives, which all the Bible is supposed to be about, they remain as points of interest. And the clincher will come when we see Moses holding up his bronze SNAKE in the desert. Was that firepan number 252?

Numbers chapter 18  Duties of Levites

Verses 1-7; ‘So the Lord said to Aaron, “You and your sons and your father’s household you shall bear the guilt in connection with the sanctuary, and you and your sons with you shall bear the guilt in connection with your priesthood. But bring with you also your brothers, the tribe of Levi, the tribe of your father, that they may join with you and serve you, while you and your sons with you are before the tent of testimony. And you shall thus attend to the obligation of all the tent, but they not come near to the furnishings of the sanctuary and the altar, or both they and you will die. They shall

Page 215

be joined with you and attend to the obligations of the tent of meeting, for all the service of the tent; but an outsider may not come near you. So you shall attend to the obligations of the sanctuary and the obligations of the altar, so that there will no longer be wrath on the sons of Israel. Behold, I Myself have taken your fellow Levites from among the sons of Israel; they are a gift to you, dedicated to the Lord, to perform the service for the tent of meeting. But you and your sons with you shall attend to your priesthood for everything concerning the altar and inside the veil, and you are to perform service . I am giving you the priesthood as a bestowed service, but the outsider who comes near shall be put to death.” ‘

Verses 8-32;

THE PRIEST’S PORTION

Then the Lord spoke to Aaron, “Now behold, I Myself have given charge of My offerings, Even all the holy gifts of the sons of Israel I have given them to you as a portion and to your sons as a perpetual allotment. This shall be yours from the most holy gifts reserved from the fire; every offering of theirs, even every grain offering and every sin offering and every guilt offering, which they shall render to Me, shall be most holy for you and for your sons. As the most holy gifts you shall eat it; every male shall eat it. It shall be holy to you. This also is yours, the offering of their gift, even all the wave offerings of the sons of Israel; I have given them to you and your sons and daughters with you as a perpetual allotment. Everyone of your household who is clean may eat it. All the best of the fresh oil and all the best of the fresh wine and of the grain, the first fruits of those which they give to the Lord, I give them to you. The first fruits of all that is in their land , which they bring to the Lord, shall be yours; everyone of your household who is clean may eat it. Every devoted thing in Israel shall be yours. Every first issue of the womb of all flesh, whether man or animal, which they offer to the Lord, shall be yours; nevertheless the firstborn of man you shall surely redeem, and the firstborn of unclean animals you shall redeem. As to their redemption price, for a month old you shall redeem them, by your valuation, five shekels in silver, according to the shekel of the sanctuary, which is twenty gerahs. But the firstborn of an ox or the firstborn of a sheep or the firstborn of a goat, you shall not redeem; they are holy. You shall sprinkle their blood on the altar and shall offer up their fat in the smoke as an offering by fire, for a soothing aroma to the Lord. Their meat shall be yours; it shall be yours like the breast of a wave offering and like the right thigh. All of the offerings of the holy gifts, which the sons of Israel offer to the Lord, I have given to you and your sons and daughters with you, as a perpetual allotment. It is an everlasting covenant of salt before the Lord to you and your descendants with you.” Then the Lord said to Aaron, “You shall have no inheritance in their land nor any portion among them; I am your portion and your inheritance among the sons of Israel.

“To the sons of Levi, behold, I have given all the tithe in Israel for an inheritance, in return for their service which they perform, the service of the tent of meeting. The sons of Israel shall not come near the tent of meeting again, or they will bear sin and die. Only Levites shall perform the service of the tent of meeting, and they bear their iniquity; it shall be a perpetual statute throughout your generations, and among the sons of Israel they shall have no inheritance. For the tithe of the sons of Israel , which they offer as an offering to the Lord, I have given to the Levites for an inheritance; therefore I have said concerning them, “They shall no inheritance among the sons of Israel.”’

Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “Moreover, you shall speak to the Levites and say to them, ‘When you take from the sons of Israel the tithe which I have given you from them for your inheritance, then you shall present from it an offering to the Lord, a tithe of the tithe. Your offering

Page 216

shall be reckoned to you as the grain from the threshing floor of the full produce from the wine vat. So you shall also present an offering to the Lord from your tithes, which you receive from the sons of Israel; and from it you shall give the Lord’s offering to Aaron the priest. Out of all your gifts you shall present every offering due to the Lord, from all the best of them, the sacred part of them.’ You shall say to them, ‘When you offered from it the best of it, then the rest of it shall be reckoned to the Levites as the product of the threshing floor, and as the product of the wine vat. You may eat it anywhere, you and your households, for your compensation in return for your service in the tent of meeting. You shall bear no sin by reason of it when you have offered the beast of it. But you shall not profane the sacred gifts of the sons of Israel, or you will die.’”

The first seven verses of chapter eighteen are labelled as ‘duties of Levites’. They are these and more. This is a priest-Levite relationship. It is a master, servant relationship of the Old Testament. In verse eight it will turn into a master priest relationship of the New Testament and of eternity. We pass through those two stages. Jesus as our master and we His Levite slave and when we pass inside that torn curtain our relationship changes to Jesus and priest when Jesus allocates all those offerings and gifts to us. So the final foursome becomes; inside circle is the bride and bridegroom, the outside circle is God and Levite, the big picture. God on the throne in Heaven is not going to be sitting around eating offerings from an endless harvest for 24/7. After symbolic offerings they return to us which we eat with gratitude as bounties of God and share with our Heavenly hosts. The sense of taste is a God given miracle and remains in the eternities to come. Does that mean that there are massive water and sewerage treatment plants in Heaven? Not necessarily so. Firstly there is no meat or flesh eaten or offered in Heaven. Secondly just look at a spoiled nappy of a baby on breast milk. There are almost no deposits there. It would not take that much tweaking in Heaven to produce no excrements at all. Its role is to point to Christ as creator which then points to Christ as redeemer.

At first glance Numbers eighteen seems to teach Christianity at two levels; Jesus as master and we as His Levite slaves where we are given the opportunity to pass through the torn curtain in the temple where we change that relationship to Jesus and we His priests when He gives us His possessions. This is indeed a very serious move. We are not only expected to take Levites under our wings but we are responsible for any mistakes that they make! That is a very serious responsibility indeed!  If they make a mistake they die but so do we. And that training of Levites is compulsory. They are a part of our family. So there are three levels of service. God operates within the Most Holy Place, we as priests operate in the tent of meeting, the Holy Place and it is our duty to prepare and train the Levites before the tent of meeting. They are not allowed to come near the furnishings or the altar or you will both die. A theme that has been pronounced up to now and is being emphasised is the holiness of God. If you didn’t know that you weren’t supposed to be there you will still be killed. Whether it was intentional or unintentional makes no difference.

So at this stage the three levels of service appear to be; Firstly we enter life’s Jordan River at the spot  where Jesus parted it for us, not paved but parted it for us. We are now Levites and intently studying the tent of meeting in front of us with priests instructing us on the dos and don’ts. Secondly at a certain point we see the man in white above the waters on the other side of the river and we take the decision now; His beauty is what we want to be a part of, there is no turning back now and we pass through that torn curtain into the tent of meeting. We are now priests, His inheritance is ours. The name of JK is entered into the Book of Life as entry on line, xyz and the number of conception that I occurred at. When I ask what my number is I would think it started with 12 billion and something as I was conceived very late in the history of this earth. The final stage of service is when Jesus pulls me up out of the river to be with Him for the eternities to come; the New Jerusalem.

Page 217

I could now give a verse by verse commentary on this chapter and it would be incumbent on me to do so if this was an attempted commentary on the Book of Numbers. As it is not I will only comment on what strikes me as beings salient features. V1; The presence of God in among His people in the tabernacle was of critical importance. How important? Well anyone who messed up was put to death. Duties for looking after it were allocated and it was not just a matter of all care taken but no responsibility accepted. Duties and responsibilities allocated and the penalty for failure for what seemed to be the most minor of infractions was death. There was no room left for guesswork, it was all spelt out for them. Aaron was the captain and he received all the instructions. V2; Looking after this tabernacle was a family affair, an extended family but still a family affair. The women already had roles of critical importance of looking after the basis of not just the Heavenly family but the source of this family, our earthly family. Little wonder gay marriage is such an abomination to God! They are told to specifically include the tribe of Levi as it would soon carry the banner of Christianity after GFPMC. V3; instructions are quite specific as are the results for failure. V4; ‘all the services of the tent’ implies inside and outside, but it is outside that is being referred to. First mention of outsiders. V5; is of  particular interest. God includes the Levites to stop the rest of them grumbling, upsetting God and getting killed.***** Yes the Levites had a particular reason for concern. It was their hotshot who had caused all of the latest turmoil, but it wasn’t just the Levites complaining, it was all the congregation. The primary role of the Levite remained. His role was to join the Old Testament and the New Testament together. He was brought up in the Old Testament (OT). He was steeped in it. He had little trouble in passing through the torn curtain. It was a secondary effect the grumbling of the congregation. Although if they did not stop grumbling and God had killed them all,  it may not have been so secondary. V6; is the first of the services.V7; is the second of the services and the strongest statement concerning out siders; even if they come near they shall be put to death.

The scenery changes completely in verse eight, V8; We move in through the curtain, the veil and into the tent of meeting where the priests, minus their Levite brothers perform their duties. My first impression was to stop the commentary here as it involves these duties. But as this involves offerings and sacrifices and sacrifices are one of the main weak links of this blog. I cannot pass on any opportunity to help me to overcome this weakness. V9; we start with a definition,  ‘This shall be yours from the most holy gifts reserved from the fire’. And we start with the most precious and only males can eat them. They have not been reserved for the fire but from the fire. They do not ALL have to be put onto the altar only some and the left over could be eaten by the male members. On a big day like DOA22 or GFPE when there were literally thousands of animals killed they did not all have to burned on the altar. And here we strike our first snag. The ‘most important offering’, the burnt offering is not here and the list begins with the ‘least important offering,’ the grain offering where no blood is shed. The other two which are most holy are there; sin and guilt offerings.

There is a vast array of offerings and sacrifices, but there is only one being Who was offered and sacrificed and unfortunately for Him, even though He does it willingly, is still to be offered and sacrificed and that is the Lord God Jesus Christ. Many cultures and even organisations like the scouts have a god and if you are going to have a god you might as well make him almighty, but it takes an almighty leap in faith and courage when quizzed about your god to add; God Jesus Christ. To use Lord God Jesus Christ as one word is bound to bring ridicule and there is only one guess for the  source of that ridicule. One day He will show us why He does it in two stages, two covenants, halfway through and at the end of time.

Page 218

Halfway through happened some two thousand years ago in an event called Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC). Here He offered His life, death and resurrection to God the Father as a solution to ridding the saints of eternity off all their sins so that they could come back to Heaven. The sacrifice was accepted  by God as perfect and the saints told to pack their Heavenly bags. They must be ready at all times as Jesus can only come at the right time, like everything else that He does. So the offering and sacrifice for the redeemed has been made and accepted. The second offering is still to be made and accepted but it is made by the same Being and in all probability on the same cross; the Day of Atonement (DOA22) an event ignored by most Christian churches today and therefore cannot be overemphasised by blogs like this one. This is supposed to be an explanation why the burnt offering is not only first on our list but did not make it at all.

To show it is not some story about  fairies and evolution the Bible sets firm dates for these major events even though we have not been shown the exact date of GFPMC but that would allow date setting which would adversely affect our lives. Knowing what is going to happen in two thousand years time is not. There is a flourish of activity on planet earth on Friday 2/7/486 of Daniel’s covenant year. It is finally going to happen. Eve’s seed, Jesus Christ is going to crush satan’s head! It is almost at the end of time for this planet’s existence, so satan has had the run of time to prepare for this battle. He can’t say; ‘I wasn’t given enough time to prepare!’ Satan has had a sample of what hell is going to be like as he has just spent a thousand years in the foyer of hell but there are some there who spent the best part of seven thousand years there and they give their all in the battle to come, but alas it is like one grain of sand thrown into the Sahara desert.

The battle itself is a non-contest, evil are thrown and burnt up in hell. No evil people left, no intentional sin left but there is a mountain of unconfessed unintentional sins left and because they are unintentional God’s justice prevents them from being attributed  to their perpetrators. He is going to have to take these sins on Himself; satan’s bruising of Jesus’ heel  begins immediately and lasts for seven days culminating in DOA22. He is forsaken by God, a very heavy bruising indeed!

The very next day, a Sabbath is indeed a very solemn day as we with our Saviour God contemplate the consequences of sin. The open doors into hell may have killed the beast within us but now the surgical extraction of the dead pieces is going to be quite a painful process; every bit, bit by bit, sin by sin by sin. It is all going to be played out on the Sabbath of 10/7/486.

Every commentator and commentary that I have seen, have the difference between Aaron as high priest and Jesus Christ as High Priest as Aaron needed a sin offering for his own sins and that of his family, Jesus Christ did not. And that includes the ‘also ran’ commentaries like this one. We are all wrong! On the Day of Atonement (DOA23)  Jesus did have sin and very many of them. He had just previously accepted the sins of His creation on Himself, and unfortunately so did His family DOA24. Those ones laying down in front of the cross now made a significant contribution to the pain and suffering Jesus was now experiencing on the DOA24 cross.

It is under these circumstances that the burnt offering is made. All sin has been done away with. The sins of the redeemed way back on GFPMC, God’s people and now those of His creation for which Jesus has accepted responsibility for. And now it looks like the rebellious angels of Heaven who did not cross the line in the sand that Jesus drew for them. Only now can the beauty  of our Lord God Jesus Christ be revealed and appreciated by the redeemed and it took two appearances on this cross before the burnt offering could be made. As the world has now moved into this sinless stage the burnt offering can be remembered in a meaningful way. Its first remembrance/use is it is the only thing we rely on when we fill in our applications for our passports for entry into the new earth  and

Page 219

Heaven. Everything rides on the burnt offering. All perfect, all burnt, none left behind to be eaten and made a part of a priest’s body.

The three that are mentioned are a part of a sin offering. But what is actually happening in Beit grain, sin or guilt offering and how does this relate to 9 to 12, 12 to 3, 3 to 4  of GFPMC and 4 to Resurrection Sunday morning? This GFPMC has occurred or to the DOA24 which will still occur? How would the priests and teachers of the day instruct their flocks 500 BC and what about today? Well today that answer is quite easy; they just ignore it. Just ignore three quarters of the Bible. Just ignore what Jesus quoted with certainty as the Word of God. Just ignore what was the full content of the message that Paul taught; Christ crucified! Just emphasise ‘love your neighbour as you love yourself’ so if you are habitually drunk, got fags and needles hanging off you and watch all the porn you can get including paedophilia  if you can get them doing the same thing well, that is the basic message of Christianity! The sign on the building may have the cross of Christ, mention His name and even the Bible but mostly that is false advertising, inside the Bible and the cross are at best minor players, but clangers aplenty abound! Everything that is against the teaching of this Book, many blasphemies abound! So moving back some 3,000 years in time and I am one of their teachers.

The task should be relatively easy. To prove the existence of God I would just have to point to that building over there with the cloud over it by day which turned into a pillar of fire by night. Memories of the crossing of the Red sea would still be raw as would the plagues of Egypt. I would tell them that our journey with this God on planet earth is but a temporary one. The God in that building would one day send His only begotten Son to us and free us from our sins and take us back with Him to be with Him for the eternities to come. We are a part of the advance party and we are preparing the rest of the world for this most unbelievable of all events. This system of sacrifices is supposed to explain what He will do and just having faith in this system, even though they are all only pointers to the real event is,  all that is required to get you through to the other side is to believe in it. There is much groundwork to be laid out before the real message of Christianity can be explained and why Paul and other leaders started their evangelistic programs in the temple with the Jews. The basic groundwork had been done. One thousand years BC I would point to the cloud or pillar of fire above the building and say, ‘The presence of God is in the building under that fire. The room is called the Most Holy Place. In front of it is a buffer room which is called the tent of meeting and anything that is to be presented to God is checked out in this room. Before you can get into this room to begin the checking it must have been refined by fire, thus the altar outside of it with that fierce 24 hour fire on it. Access to God is 24/7 and so the fire must also be kept burning 24/7.

What seems to be an absurd application has come up. Human being, in the Book of Numbers, on line number XYZ there is a number there, apparently he was the 120,987,652^nd person to be conceived and the name alongside that number is Julius K has applied to spend an eternity with God, got a PS here would prefer not to go to hell. How can this be done in symbolic terms and in real terms?  Well firstly only God can do this and unfortunately there is only one way; the hard way. Secondly those sins of his must be burned in the fires of hell until that point is reached: if you sin you will surely die. The fire must result in death. But the problem here is that if he transfers his sins to Jesus, and Jesus is more than willing to accept them as He showed when that woman dumped all the sins of humanity on her: His response was, ‘Leave her alone she is doing something beautiful to me!’ If the body of Jesus is placed in hell with any divine blood in it the blood would put out the fires of hell! There cannot be one drop of divine blood in that body. Thus we have the grain offering. It represents the bloodless body of Jesus which carried our sins into hell. It of itself was sinless, it became defiled when contacting with our sins but the fires of hell cleansed it  to the degree of,

Page 220

‘if you sin you will surely die!’ Hell burns sin into nonexistence! Sin is expunged!  Confessed, unconfessed, intentional and unintentional sins can only be got rid of in hell. ‘If you sin (all four categories) you will surely die!’ The squeaky clean body of Jesus Christ was the week long celebration of the Feast of the Unleavened bread, the weekly celebration the Christian era and the celebration of eternity in the burnt offering in the DOA24 for the ages to come. What about the blood of Jesus?

The blood of Jesus comes under two categories; the sin and guilt offering. The sin offering was a part of what the blood of Jesus symbolically did. It was associated with unintentional sin. It of itself did not get rid of sin. That is not its role. It did wash sin and cleanse defiled holy areas and objects so they could be used for divine purposes but the sins that it washed finished up in a channel and soaked up in the ground. That is what happened to the unintentional sin also where it would wait in the ground until the next DOA24 where it would be placed on the scapegoat and taken to hell. But the purpose of the blood was far more important, nobler than this.

This function of washing and collecting sins into one era ceased when sin ceased on DOA25, when all sin ceased. The first stage of the ministry of the Nazirite had ceased. His hair had been cut off and the new stage of His ministry begun. The cut off/turning point was indicated by the guilt offering. The blood of Christ had begun its last phase. The numbering of the Nazirite’s ministry had begun again from day one. He had 1,260 days to complete all including anointing of the Most Holy. I am not sure whether the sheppard boy I am trying to teach is still with me but I am trying to give a summary of what I know of the sacrifices and offerings.

The purpose of God’s creation was to make us beings in His image and the degree of success He had in Eden I am not prepared to answer, but whatever the degree of success was it was blown to pieces by a hydrogen bomb of massive proportions. God made two attempts to restitch the relationship together; GFPMC and DOA25. On Good Friday Passover Mount Calvary He became one with us. He left divinity drank the vinegar, broke His Nazirite’s vow and was forsaken by God. He went further than this though; He left His blood here on earth with us. He did take some of this blood back to Heaven for cleansing purposes and even the first drop that oozed out of His body and was absorbed by the cross cleansed it from defilement. His body and blood remained together between 3 and 4 o’clock on GFPMC but were separated by that Roman spear when it opened up His side. Blood to ground, body to grave. His body the church also has a spear thrust through it in the Great Tribulation. Blood to ground and our bodies to grave which is really what the Heaven we are going to is when compared to the ultimate and new Heaven and earth. But divine blood comes into focus; Resurrection Sunday! *****

GFPMC He becomes one of us but on DOA25 we become one with Him when He offers us as cakes with Him as a part of His Nazirite’s vow of completement. There is not much now to go for man to become one and a part of the image of God. The creature that looks like a man and the one that looks like an eagle have been joined together in the presence of the creature that looks like a lion, the Holy Spirit and there is only one thing left to do and that is the process of fusion and that is done by the creature that looks like an ox. The blood of Jesus Christ which has meticulously been collected, every single drop of it, from the earth’s surface. It is when Jesus personally applies His blood to my forehead that, ‘And they shall see His face.’

In verses nine and ten it is most significant with what reverence every sin associated offering is treated. The grain, sin and guilt offerings are MOST holy. They must be EATEN and ONLY by PRIESTS. They looked

Page 221

forward to what Jesus would do for them on GFPMC and we look back what He has done for us. Both they and we symbolically eat His body. It becomes one with us and He joined us on GFPMC at 3 o’clock. But again note the reverence. You would have to be a very foolish person to treat the Lord’s Supper lightly, missing out on blessings is one thing, inviting curses is another. Only priests can take part in this service, no Levites. You must have come through the torn curtain of the temple to qualify. Your name must be in the Book of Numbers. You must have come across life’s Jordan far enough to have made a commitment to the Man in white above the water’s on the other side. It is not just they who are held responsible for the irreverence, you are equally held responsible. This is walking on dynamite! Do the others understand what is going on? Are they priests and Aaron’s sons? Once the bread and grape juice are dedicated are they treated with reverence or any left overs just thrown into the waste bin? The celebration of the Lord’s Supper is either a source of blessings or curses! Better left undone than done badly! Over 90% of the Bible is either pointing to or back to Good Friday Passover Mount Calvary (GFPMC). Verse ten seems to include other male members of the family but only in holy gifts and not most holy ones.

Verse eleven are the wave offerings what we wave and give to the Lord for His wonderful bounties, Those ones that are not just water off the duck’s back. These are consumed by the whole family, both males and females and servants. With verses twelve to fourteen we have a source of possible confusion, especially with grain and wine. They may be related to GFPMC as the body and blood of Jesus Christ but they may also offered as first fruits where they may be eaten by the whole family. Verse fifteen changes to flesh offerings. Jesus was flesh, first born, He was in the prime of His life when He offered Himself on our behalf to God to eradicate our sins. The animals that are offered are also flesh, first born and in the prime of their lives. Only clean animals are accepted which should give the health minded people food for thought as to why unclean animals should not be eaten. The breast and the right thigh offerings have already been covered. The breast that we wave and enter onto the new earth is Christianity and the right thigh is the God side of theocracy the system we will spend the eternities under. Verse twenty one tells us that even in the high standing we have with God we are still required to tithe to God even though He gives it straight Back to us in Heaven. The bit about no inheritance of land cannot apply to us in Heaven as we are given sizeable plots.

We have ‘been through’ the first eighteen chapters of the Book of Numbers. There are eighteen to go, or halfway. Despite the shallowness of the coverage, most of it only once through, I am surprised at the amount of information I received from it, especially the correlation between earthly and Heavenly events. I intend to give a brief summary of what has struck me as significant, a euphemism for ‘I didn’t know before’. Chapter One;

Good Friday Passover Egypt (GFPE) is the start of our dates. It occurred on 01/01/01. There may have been some 2,500 actual years of history of God’s people before now but Scripture begins with GFPE. It does not start with Adam and Eve or when Noah steps out of his ark or when Abraham is promised all that inheritance, no it starts with the defining act for not just this world but also for the new earth above. Each year is going to start with the Passover. It does not matter how many billions and trillions of years there are, each one ticked over with the commemoration of the Passover.

The night of GFPE was primarily about one event;***** Saving the firstborn males in the land of Egypt. There may and were other consequences on that night, but the focus was (1) firstborn and (2) males in the (3) land of Egypt. The only reason the angel of death did not kill these firstborn males was because they were under the protection of the blood of the Passover lamb being applied to the door frames of the building they spent that night in. The consequence of the action of the angel of death

Page 222

was that not only did the Pharaoh lose his first born son so did the majority of Egyptians. They wanted the Israelites out! It would have been a spontaneous reaction to leave this cruel slavery, but the Egyptians still ordered them out!

The reason why we are in the Book of Numbers is not to quench our thirst for knowledge of ancient history, but because our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ has sent us here with the guarantee we are dealing with the Word of God. He told Nicodemus that if he wants to relate Jesus, obviously He had come from God, to salvation he would have to go back into the desert and look at Moses’ bronze snake. Nicodemus had to go back to the earthly step, the Old Testament and only when he was standing firmly on it was there any point in looking up. If he did not believe in the things of this earth there was no point looking up, he would not believe the New Testament either. People who say they believe in the NT but not in the OT are living an illusion, a mirage! They believe in the Word of God yet they don’t believe in it! That was satan’s original argument in Heaven; we are all holy, and we know the result of that challenge! We must run the two events, Good Friday Passover Egypt (GFPE) and Good Friday Passover Mount Calvary (GFPMC) parallel to each other. If I knew how to split the page I would into GFPE on LHS and GFPMC on the RHS I would.

A much greater command of the English language than I possess would be required to describe the scenery on the morning after GFPE. Devastation, death and mourning and shrills of delight. The Jews had not lost their first born males and they were free to leave their Egyptian slavery! Talk about contrast! And leave they did on 02/01/01.

The mood on the Sabbath morning after GFPMC was a much more sober affair. Yes the firstborn males, come Levites, come Christians after the cross had been saved from death. But the Heavenly step gives us details as to why Christians were saved. We are told from whom were are saved and the price paid for our redemption. When Jesus called, ‘JK mine from the bowels of hell’ He was symbolically working His way through the Book of Numbers and specifically referred to in Revelation chapter 20. He had come to the line number which had my number and name and the list of all sins of all colour and gender ever committed by me. Each sin should have its source alongside it; either attributed to satan or (S) or the evil within me or Beast. After all when Jesus called, ‘JK mine!’ it was only the beast who responded, ‘mine and over my dead body’ , satan was staying way clear.

My sins have neither an S nor a B next to them, they either have a C for confessed or U for unconfessed. All those sins with a C attribute after them, whether they were intentional or unintentional did not matter had a red line drawn through them and stamped as ‘Paid in full GFPMC the 14^th of January!’ To release me from sin Jesus paid the price as set by God the Father for this and all my confessed sins. I have been set free from Egyptian slavery, I have been set free from sin! The unconfessed are in a different category and have nothing to do with GFPMC as hard as you try to  involve them back into that event! Although if the beast stands for intentional sins, he stood up and was pulverised and thrown into hell then satan is the source of unintentional sins and he should have stood up and called, ‘I am going to bruise Your heel!’ But had that happened those parts of our

Page 223

sin would have remained until DOA26 and therefore DOA26 could not be a Sabbath of worship. You can’t have our sins being offered as an active part of worship. You can with the ‘sins of Jesus Christ’ but not with ours! There is a quick check of the degree to which the beast that was killed on that night stays dead that is if it ever died within us in the first place. The baptismal font.

The human being called JK should be a different human being before and after he goes into the baptismal font. This would not be the case if you dropped a few drops of water on him when he was a baby or even popped his head underwater for a second as an adult. But the idea of baptism is to give time for the beast to drown and it is God’s way to allow that beast to come back to life. It did so on GFPMC and it will do so after the baptismal font. But the resurrected beast after the baptismal font is far more teachable and benign.

We must have looked at it before at GFPE at the crossing of the Red Sea. Once we decide to leave Egyptian slavery for GFPE or to leave sin at GFPMC the first thing that is expected of us is to cross the Red Sea or the baptismal font. There the players are Pharaoh or the beast on one side. Either Pharaoh/ beast dies in those waters or he does not. His first born son is dead and is therefore not a player. The dead are the domain/terrain of the first born son of evil and he joined them way back even in Heaven in Korah’s rebellion; satan. So if Pharaoh only entered the Red Sea a little way and when he saw the waters crashing in turned around and got out in time he would not have died. This explains our current situation; the Pharaoh/beast still comes out of the baptismal font alive with us. But Scripture seems to be saying Pharaoh died in the Red Sea. It regards the beast as dead, maybe in death throws, but dead. There is only going to be a part of a mopping up operation to see him off.

Much has happened to God’s people since they left Egypt on the day after GFPE, on the 02/01/01. In fact we have moved thirteen months on, now 01/02/02, when the census is about to be taken, the Book of Numbers filled in. It is now 395 days since 01/01/01 and this book must be the one from which Jesus read in hell and is therefore the same one that will be opened and checked as we pass onto the sinless new earth. There was no new book of numbers written after GFPMC. So if they weren’t getting ready to write a book of numbers after GFPMC, what were they doing? Both groups  from GFPE and GFPMC were getting ready for the journey ahead, actually as far as DOA26, that was the final gate where the checking occurred whether they would be allowed through that final doorway into the sinless tent of meeting. We have spent a lot of time in this zone but it does look as if we are about to move across. They had 395 days of preparation for their journey but as our journey is more arduous and much longer we are given 1,260 days to prepare.

Both journey’s begin from an established church at the tent of meeting.****** Both require quality troops. They must be old enough to understand what is going to be involved and morally fit. Their mission is not just a walk in the park they must be able to understand and obey orders. Both lots have been through the Red Sea but even though the destination of both lots is DOA26 they take a different pathway. One lot was walking towards the cross of GFPMC and the other lot are now walking to the cross of DOA26. But their walk was a walk between GFPE and DOA26 which took six months and was repeated every year, our walk is also between GFPMC and DOA26 but these events only take place once and there is some 3,900 years between them.

So begin their journey they needed release papers and to make sure all their family was free to go. Most would not have realised the nuances between dead and living, satan and beast and intentional and unintentional sins  that GFPE generated. They wanted out and they got out. All that theology about sin could wait for DOA26 and it didn’t really matter whether they understood what was

Page 224

symbolised all they wanted to know they were clean; all sin regardless of which pigeon hole it came from. It was all a matter of faith then and it is all a matter of faith today! But Moses and Aaron and a few others as well no doubt could see the symbolism involved to the once only events of GFPMC and DOA26 and as we approach the second coming of our Lord it should also give us faith to know that the details of our salvation have been worked out down to the minutest details. Let us look at some of these details and try and transfer from Egypt to Mount Calvary and finally the doorway into that new tent of meeting and onto the new and sinless earth.

For Sinai’s DOA26 to get rid of all sin it had to factor in four categories of sin; Confessed intentional (1), confessed unintentional (2), unconfessed intentional (3) and unconfessed unintentional sins (4) Category (3) need no further discussion. If you have intentional sin that you hold so dearly that you do not wish to pass them onto Jesus Christ to be burned into oblivion then you yourself will be in hell holding onto your cherished sin until both of you are burned into oblivion. With Jesus only the sins burned and not  His body because it was perfect, sinless. That only leaves categories 1, 2, and 4 and when these are accounted for the sacrifice that can only be offered in a sinless environment, the burnt offering, can be offered.

Confessed intentional (1) may be very easy to write them off on paper as the scapegoat, poor thing taken out in the desert and thrown  off a cliff, well that did not sound too bad, but the reality is much greater than that. So much so that both the earthly and Heavenly calendars will begin their years with that event as the marker!  A challenge I set myself; try to think on Friday between 12 and 3 just a little bit of what I caused my Saviour to go through GFPMC almost two thousand years ago! With (1) and (3) gone that only leaves (2) and (4) to go, both unintentional but one is confessed and the other is unconfessed. And there is only the sin offering left to cover both. But the sin offering is in two parts; one part for the priest himself and his family and a second sacrifice for the congregation.

The congregation had confessed to it; they had unintentionally sinned and they wanted forgiveness. They  wanted to pass it onto Jesus and there was a set process for this. They placed them along with their intentional sins on the scapegoat which would ultimately die in hell along with both their intentional and unintentional sins. The problem with the scapegoat was that it was only a part of the DOA26 service and that was only once a year. When sin offerings were offered in between the yearly DOA26 where there were no scapegoats the blood of the sin offering only played two roles; It washed everything that was unclean and allowed it to be used in the ceremony. It did not expunge, it only washed these surfaces and along with unintentional confessed sins into a channel at the end of which they soaked into the ground and waited for the next scapegoat which would take them to burn in hell. Sin can only be got rid of by burning it in hell to the degree of; ‘If you sin you will surely die’.

That only leaves (4) to go; unconfessed, unintentional sins. These are dealt with symbolically on earth in a similar way to what happens to them in the Heavenly, well almost anyway, DOA27. (27 is the correlation between Sinai and final DOA)  Here and there, near Heaven, the high priest, (Jesus Christ) takes these unconfessed, unintentional sins on Himself. They become his sins, they have their own sin offering and their own ‘scapegoat’ even though Jesus cannot act as a scapegoat for Himself. But all those unconfessed, unintentional sins that Jesus grabs off us and makes them His own, He will have to suffer for them in hell on the DOA27. So when the high priest takes a hold of the scapegoats head the first lot of sins to passover onto the scapegoat are his own. Briefly to conclude this section on GFPE and DOA27  a summary, particularly the differences.

Page 225

The Israelites only needed to get out of Egypt, they got a total cleansing six months down the road at the DOA27. That could not happen the Christians. For us to get to our DOAS27 we had to go through a holding stage of some 1,800 years in the old Heaven. We needed to be clean to get into this Heaven, we needed to be totally cleaned up at GFPMC.  We needed all our sins, both intentional and unintentional removed before we would be admitted into Heaven. Jesus removed both on GFPMC. There He was both sin offering and scapegoat. ******

I expected in a summary like this that new issues would arise that had not been dealt with in the blog. One such issue only have just come up in the blog are the angels in Heaven and I could not have discussed them as they just weren’t on my radar, but now they are. The only Biblical number given is the heavy losses in Heaven; one in three but because 300 can be split into thirds I use 300 million as the total number in Heaven; 100 million thrown down to earth, 200 million up there today.

The 100 million lot were thrown out/down to earth because they had sinned intentionally. They knew what they were doing, they wanted out and they were thrown out. On earth which is where they are now they could repent, make their committed intentional sins into confessed committed intentional sins, pass them onto Jesus on GFPMC and be saved. We know they didn’t, they went one step further and gloated at Jesus on the cross, have had all access to Heaven cut off and are now confined to planet earth to what I take as a thousand kilometres above it. If this is true then you are out of satan’s reach 1,000 kilometres or 600 miles above the earth’s surface. They are all hell bound but will have total control over the earth for the last three and a half years. They are the lower grade demons that require constant directions from Korah/satan and that is why they are quite benign when satan is locked up for the millennium.

The 200 million who are still up there were not thrown out because God judged their sin as unintentional and therefore falls into two categories; confessed and unconfessed. If unconfessed and unintentional then they are about to be joined by the redeemed who also enter Heaven with unconfessed unintentional sins and together we will wait for that DOA28 (the angels have joined us) when all sin will be expunged to the standards required by Heaven.

After the catastrophes that occurred in Heaven it would be unbelievable that these remaining angels had not realised they had sinned, and this grumbling may have continued for a while. But if they did confess then there was only one place that abolished confessed sins of saints and that was GFPMC.

The summary was proceeding well, the Book of Numbers had numbered lines in it, and each line had the number of conception of God’s people who had made to commitment to follow Jesus who I think they rightfully called God. The beast is careful who he puts his mark onto in preparation for its final battle as it attributes its loss in hell back at GFPMC to allegiance; they went over in droves to Jesus on that Friday even though he called ‘mine’. That was not going to happen again! Jesus also only seals us when we are ready to be sealed, our name goes into the Book of Numbers. As instructed by my Master and went back to the OT, specifically GFPE and started filling out the book from there with the first born males being saved by the blood on the door posts, converted them to Levites, recently realised that Levite Korah had done the big dummy spit way back in Heaven and that the banner of salvation would be carried by priest/sacrificial system until GFPMC when it was time for the priests/ God’s chosen people to do their dummy spit. It would then revert to the Levite/Christian who would carry it until the second coming of the Lord when he would be re-joined by the Jew. I had so much more to say on this wonderful book until I looked up  tho Heaven and saw

Page 228

verse 49; ‘Only the tribe of Levi you shall not number, nor shall you take their census among the tribes of Israel’ My star performers are not to be included, but why? This was definitely a KO punch and left me searching for some answers. But firstly more about what we have been told.

Chapter two tells us about the arrangement of the tribes and Revelation also tells us on our first mass entry into Heaven at the second coming of our Lord that we are already arranged in tribes and we make an ordered entry into our first tent of meeting. There was a total of 603,550 men fighting in armies, but the Levites were not included. They got their own chapter and census in Chapter three but they numbered all their males from a month old and onwards rather than the general population census which included males above twenty years old. They had a different battle to fight.

The exchange of Levite for first born male is of interest as no doubt the exchange of Levite for Christian will also be. There also is no doubt many a sermon has been preached on why God exchanged those first born males on GFPE for the tribe of Levi but it seems to me that the switch was from His own firstborn Son, Jesus Christ He substituted with a family and brought bridegroom and bride back to Heaven to be with Him forever. Looking at this substitution in more detail, first the numbers exchanged. Using rough numbers first and finally Biblical ones.

Jesus could have chosen for 20,000 first born males that night in GFPE who were saved and also 20,000 male infants one month old or older in the tribe of Levi. This would have been a one for one swap, but they weren’t equal. One way then was still 20,000 first born males that night in Egypt but only 10,000 eligible Levites. A one for one exchange would result in there being 10,000 males left over from GFPE. These 10,000 ‘excess males’ would return back to their families once they had paid the price God demanded for them and the money went to the priests. In the first case all the firstborn sons returned but in the second case only half got their firstborn sons back. The other way around would still be 20,000 firstborn males from GFPE but 40,000 Levites. This time around after a direct swap there would be 20,000 Levites ‘left over’. God would buy these with money from the temple treasury, all the Israelites would get their firstborn sons and there would be 40,000 Levites. What did happen in Sinai was there was a direct swap and there were 273 Israelites from GFPE ‘too many’. They were bought out and went back to their families. There were 22,000 Levites.

But as those 22,000 firstborn males who had not died on GFPE went out did they ‘pass’ their salvation onto the incoming Levites leaving themselves unsaved and the Levites saved?*****

Looking up I have been quite dazzled by new information so much so that I needed a break to see the obvious errors in the above exchange information. In every case the Jews would have received their 20,000 first born sons back into their families. In the one for one situation, equal number of firstborn to Levite, the excess situation where they got the one for one and then bought out the 273  ‘excess’ and if there were ‘too many’ Levites the temple had to buy these back, but in every case 20,000 firstborn males that were saved that night by being inside a home that had the blood of the Passover lamb on its doorframes. But it is the significance of that exchange which is stunning.

The bridegroom, the firstborn males has gotten out of his shoes and allowed the bride to walk in them. It is in these shoes that she will walk on her journey to eternity. It is in these shoes that she will pass through that final doorway and onto the new earth. It is in these shoes she will walk the life, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ in her symbolic roles under Kohathites, Gershonites and Merarites as they split the duties of the Levite, this privileged bride who has just stepped into the bridegrooms shoes. He has not lost His salvation but she has gained His salvation. With this exchange comes an apprenticeship period and with it the animals that will be used in this

Page 229

apprenticeship; first born males of clean animals. This apprenticeship of sacrificed animals will last until the sacrifice that they all point to is carried out when a new era, a new covenant begins. And when those priests who officiated at the these animal sacrifices refuse to acknowledge that Jesus Christ has come and fulfilled all that those animal sacrifices pointed to, they will refuse to let go of the old then the curtain of entry into the tent of meeting will be torn and she will move in and officiate as priest, but only after a long and arduous apprenticeship.

Scripture has long been pointing to this exchange of shoes, of first born male of GFPE for the Levite tribe but even as late as last night I still found it difficult to accept. But then I thought that in my daily prayers the communication begins on the level of what Jesus Christ has done, His life death and resurrection and on the day when we fill out our application forms for our Heavenly passports, DOA29, there will only be one items to be considered; whether the life, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ is sufficient ground for this passport to be granted. Well that is the end of the story, this is its beginning! It is in His steps that we are supposed to walk and it is His steps that are the only ones that lead to Heaven! Now for those steps in between.

With some of the significance of the Levite revealing itself it would be most surprising to find the census of the Levite included in that of the general population. Yes they are soldiers but they battle not with shields, stones and spears. They battle against sin. They cannot be thrust into that flank to cover that threat, but they can be thrust into the front line of an evangelistic campaign, in fact that is what they have been trained to do. Their shields, stones and spears are the word of God; the Bible. Unfortunately the success of their campaign is determined on how well they have been trained to use this Bible; whether it is, ‘it is written’ the deadliest weapon available, or ‘as I think it should have been written’, a useless reed! And satan just loves the latter ones. Talk about taking candy off a baby! Watch them as they scatter when challenged by satan! Talk about a no contest!

As this is only a half book summary I choose to leave the duties of the Levite until later. But what is still on my horizon is the fact the Levite was specifically excluded from warfare yet two very privileged Levites, satan and Korah went out and started the war of wars. Theirs were the duties to prevent these wars or to stop them, not start them. No doubt God will administer appropriate punishment and at an appropriate time!

But now we move towards  that ultimate of unions; Levite plus the one whose shoes she has put on, the firstborn male from that most eventful of days, GFPE, the union that results in the Nazirite. The union is between bridegroom and bride and can only occur in the purest of circumstances and with built-in safe guards to preserve its sanctity, it is supposed to last forever. The higher the price paid by the bridegroom the greater the degree of jealousy with which it is protected. This is the subject of chapter five.

There are two types of uncleanliness dealt with here; physical and spiritual. The physical involves leprosy, which in those days must have been mostly the contagious type, bodily discharges are a perfect medium for every type of disease and dead people who certainly in that lot died in satan, they belonged to him. Were Caleb and Joshua the only ones who went to Heaven? Their spiritual defilement had to wait for the most part until the 10^th of July, the DOA29 where all their sins were transferred to the scapegoat and destroyed with it in the desert somewhere. They could remove defilement from confessed unintentional sins but the reality is that all that the blood from this sin offering did was to cleanse all the defilement of the temple by washing it and the unintentional sins

Page 230

into a holding area from whence they were picked up and loaded onto our poor old scapegoat once every year on the 10^th of July on the DOA29.

The sin discussed in verse 5-9 of chapter five is slightly different; the guilt offering. Yes, the sins will have to finish up being burnt into oblivion just like all other sins. The difference here is that retribution can be made and therefore clear the conscience as far as is possible. With theft, the money or animals or whatever was stolen plus a 20% have to be made. Lies have to be admitted. Ram offering offered. If the person is not there for whatever reason the material, apologies went to God, you couldn’t wait until they were dead and then make retribution. The longer you waited the longer you carried the sin and its consequences! Many ‘Christians’ use this technique to repay loans today and you don’t have to dig very deeply to find the other clangers in their lives. They think they can fool God!

The adultery test of verses 11 onwards sounds extreme until you realise the extreme actions the man had to go through in order to form this relationship with his bride. Both acts of salvation are being referred to; GFPMC and DOA30. Heaven has certainly judged them so and they will be remembered for the eternities to come. The bride has just put on the bridegrooms shoes. God told her He wanted her to do this when He took the Levites to Himself and sent the firstborn males home. The focus now is on her and her walk of some three thousand years. She cannot, she must not break her relationship with her husband. The penalty for doing so, even thinking of doing so must be such that it will prevent her from doing so. God will be the judge here and God cannot make a mistake. Just look at the last 1,800 odd years of time, a time specifically set aside for checking if God in fact did make any mistakes. The answer is zero mistakes. That is the chance that the bride has of getting away with adultery. Jesus does indeed guard His relationship with His bride very jealously.

Many feminists use these verses to allegedly show how biased God is against women. The simple fact here is that it does not matter with whom she committed adultery. It only matters that she did and she should not have done so. When we break our relationship with our Lord and go a whoring, Jesus is not concerned with whom we are whoring, just the fact that we have broken our relationship with Him! At this stage the technical details of the jealousy offering are above my ability to comment on them. But that is about twenty verses and not like the whole of chapter four that we have missed out on; the duties of the Levite. *****

Up to now our Levite has been a major player in our study of the Book of Numbers and will become even more important from now on. So it is not unreasonable to take a look at her duties and what will happen to her if she wants out of this relationship. Will someone else take her place when this happens? When I break my relationship with Christ, Heaven forbid, will He then go and put someone else into the space I left? Or is there just a hole there? Just with whom did the Levite/bride form a relationship and if it was Jesus was it with His humanity or divinity or both?

There is only one thing that happened on the night of Good Friday Passover in Egypt. (GFPE). The angel of death did not kill any first born male who was in a house with the blood of the Passover lamb on its doorframes. There were 22,273 such males on that night, presumably all Jews but not necessarily so. If I was an Egyptian and I had seen the miraculous other nine plagues I would have gone to the trouble of finding out what this next plague was and prepared accordingly. But from the sound of it they were all Jews. But why didn’t God leave these firstborn males and call up the 22,000 Levites to give Him an evangelistic team, a bride of 44,273, the more the merrier! Why did the bride have to be 22,000 strong, no more, no less? Do the numbers in Heaven also have strict quotas?

Page 231

Last night as I thought about it all that happened,  only questions spawned more questions and they in turn spawned more questions. But we are in the Old Testament and from this base allows us to look into the Heavenly abode and for that purpose Heaven has left us a focusing device, one that will actually come with us and be with us for the eternities to come; THE CROSS. The cross was the four natures, creatures of Jesus Christ. So now comparing the Heavenly cross, yes this is actually the same cross that is coming across, the NT, it may be in its stump form now but the sin of pride prevents it from blooming, just think back what happened to Nebuchadnezzar when he lost his pride and what happened to the stump. The two events to be compared are Good Friday Passover Mount Calvary (GFPMC) and its earthly step, Good Friday Passover Egypt. GFPE. And questions arising.

Did they both have the humanity of Jesus Christ on display? The creature that has the human face? Jesus Christ as the firstborn Son of God, a male, has His humanity very much on display on this day. People mocked, bashed and spat at it. On GFPE the humanity on display and focus of was  the first born sons of human families, 22,273 of them. (Q1) But why are you comparing divinity to humanity? Isn’t that the idea of the OT, the human step to be got on before looking up to Heaven? They are earthly shoes that Jesus Christ has left behind and by Christians putting them on are expected to walk the same walk as Jesus did; His life death and resurrection. It was the creature that looked like a man that died on the cross that day. It was the humanity of Jesus Christ that met the condition; if you sin, you will surely die and the humanity of Jesus did die on GFPMC. GFPMC was a divine call from and for all families to reply, GFPE was about the family that did reply and put on those empty shoes of the first born males.

Did they both display the divinity of Jesus Christ? The creature that looks like an eagle? The divinity of Jesus Christ on GFPMC was there even if it were in plasma form by which the fires of hell reached from Mount Calvary and engulfed the throne of Heaven. Yes, both humanity and divinity were there on that cross. And Jesus communicated directly with His Father on that day. On GFPE divinity was present as the Passover lamb. It was this divinity that then asked humanity to get out and leave the shoes behind empty so that the family that responded could put them on and do the same walk as their humanity in Christ had done. Only divinity can impart divinity and those firstborn males inside those blood stained doorframes on that GFPE night were imparted divinity. (Q2) But it doesn’t really add up, does it? Maybe not at this stage but that doesn’t mean that with further study more correlations will occur, but that is all you can expect when comparing divinity and humanity. GFPMC with DOA29.

What about the lion like creature, the Holy Spirit of God? Here we have the biggest difference between GFPMC and GFPE. In Egypt is where the preparation begins for the sending out of the lion like creature, for the breaking of the Heavenly seals and for entry into eternity. Here now the bride has just stepped into those shoes left behind those 22,273 first born sons and is about to start  her apprenticeship which will end on GFPMC at three o’clock when the curtain is torn into the tent of meeting. Her master under whom she will serve out this apprenticeship will find it hard and will bear the consequences of failure. Initially it was Aaron and four sons, but that has now been culled back to two sons and 22,000 trainees!  Will certainly involve at least to some stage the presence of the Holy Spirit and their aim is to prepare the ground for the Holy Spirit to do its work. It will be so much easier for the apostles when they begin their evangelistic work from the temple. Jesus sends the Holy Spirit when He returns to Heaven.

We are about to look at the apprenticeship of the bride, but what happened to those 22,273 who were saved on that night and told to leave their shoes and go back to their families? Well the Heavenly firstborn male, Jesus Christ  He has gone back to His family in Heaven. Those firstborn males in Egypt have also gone back to their families. (Q3) Isn’t this a major contradiction within this blog which states and standbys the proposition that it is very difficult to get your name into the Book of

Page 232

Numbers and harder still to get it removed? Well this lot of 22,273 did nothing and their names just appeared in the book. They made no contribution to this placement of their name. The problem has been acknowledged and waiting for a solution in Revelation chapter 20. A partial answer might be; If the Pope, the leader of the Catholic Church, the church of bells, the church of clangers was given an ultimatum that all clangers are to go but we will be kind to you and allow you to keep just one, which clanger would he keep? It would have to be a tossup, a 50/50 between Mary and righteousness by works. To think that you can do anything to add to what Jesus did on GFPMC, to think your deeds or actions when placed before God on Resurrection Sunday morning will be judged as perfect, then you are indeed in touch with another planet or part thereof where certain beings have been cast. Righteousness by works is a blasphemy of the first order  inviting instantaneous retribution. It is those 250 firepans offered by the angels in Heaven in trying to elevate their position to the level of Aaron and for which they were swallowed up by the earth. They do not await judgment in hell as those leaders of the revolt do, they have already been judged as evil and beyond a second chance.—

The 22,273 first born males that night who the angel of death spared that night were a part of the whole congregation of Israelites of 603,550 and were included in it. They were in the Book of Numbers and they finished returning back to their families and continued to be counted. It not that when they  returned the congregation numbers jumped to 625,823, they were already a part of it. It was the Levites who were not counted as a part of the congregation, although they were counted. This helps us sort out a number of problems in the counting. The congregation of angels that grumbled in Heaven did not involve or count rank Levite or above. Michael, Gabriel and many others did not grumble and a still sinless today. Out of this lot of 603,550 that are about to leave now it will be Caleb, Joshua and others of rank Levite and above who will enter the Promised Land. But if they represent the humanity of Jesus Christ their presence on earth presents a number of theological issues and no they cannot go to hell. Once saved always saved??

Finally what about the creature that looks like an ox? The blood of Jesus Christ. Most Christians are aware of the doctrine of; Without the shedding of blood there can be no remission of sins. But was there any sins remitted that night on GFPE or were they told to wait six months until the 10^th of July? Were there any sins remitted by blood on GFPMC? It is a very sad state of affairs that after all those years of study and now blog writing for three years coming up that the best answer I can give is that we give to our primary school children. Is what the blood of Jesus did on that night of GFPE when the angel of death passed over all firstborn males in Egypt who were inside of the doorframes of blood of the Passover lamb on them answered in the following discussion?  What about GFPMC?

On earth we are given a trial run for Heaven so we know what we are in for up there. Initially we are invited to walk in the shoes that Jesus left for us on earth. We can become a part with Him and see how His life death and resurrected appeal to us. Is there enough about the beauty of this Jesus that appeals to us to want to be with Him for the eternities to come, if not we can get out. If yes He will apply His blood to our foreheads which will fuse us to Him, we will be one. ‘And they shall see His face!’  *****

So the question has to be what did Jesus have to do to us so He could invite us into His shoes to do our practise walk with Him to see if we wanted to continue this relationship for the eternities to

Page 233

come, Both on GFPE and GFPMC? So as Levites we could put on the shoes left behind by those first born males when they were exchanged and told to go back to their tribes. For the 22,273 first born lot God had to scare the daylights out of them, Egyptians,  to make sure they released these firstborn lot and also make sure they did not get killed on GFPE. On GFPE God came down to claim His land and His people and as the firstborn were entitled to this inheritance, so Beit, He had to make sure they did not die. This way God could claim people and earth at the same time. The counterclaim by satan and the beast has already been discussed. Anyway the firstborn son of Pharaoh died that night and so did his claim on the inheritance of Egypt and his father followed soon after. The blood of Jesus was clearly involved in the saving of those soon to be dispossessed of their shoes lot. But how?

Right now there are two distinct issues on the table; how did the blood of the lamb on the doorframe prevent that first born son from dying and what had to happen to those Levites before they got into those shoes of those lucky people who had all that inherited wealth and won’t be going to die so they live forever and enjoy it! Prospects sound good! Had this exchange been offered within six months of the 01/01/01 it had it to have been different to what was offered six months after. The offer is made to the Levites some thirteen months later. Two GFPE and one DOA29 ceremonies later. That still leaves the 22,273 walking in those shoes for six months before their sins were forgiven them at the first DOA29.

The issues that still remain are why aren’t the Levites included in the Book of Numbers, the census to Heaven where you have walked the walk far enough and decide to make a commitment, they were just invited in off the street and who really are those 22,273 who had the inheritance on GFPE but received eternal life that night because of the blood of the lamb?

The 22,273 of the firstborn males on the night of GFPE did not have their names in the Book of Numbers because the book did not yet exist. Its compilation began on 01/02/02 and if it took two months to compile it only came into existence of 01/04/02 or fifteen months after Good Friday Passover Egypt. (GFPE). The names of the 22,273 were there in this census as they had already been sent back to their families in the community. The 22,000 Levites who replaced them had been taken out of the community and their number not included in the census.

The 22,273 first born males who left Egypt on the 02/01/01 walked with Jesus as they were. They may have been heading towards the baptism of the Red Sea and they may have been heading to the first DOA29 when all their sins were to be forgiven, but they joined Jesus as they were. And so it is today. From the moment we decide we want to leave the slavery of sin, Jesus accepts us as we are. There are no standards that we have to meet, no bars to go over or under, just as we are. He won’t leave us just as we are, there in the matter of crossing the Red Sea and the first DOA30 that all missed. It should have been on the 10^th of July, 10/07/01 but could not be conducted as there was no temple yet. There forgiveness of sin had to wait for the second DOA30 of 10/07/02. After accepting Jesus we too may take longer than most to get to the Red Sea and may even miss the first DOA30 but God only judges according to the light He has given us. The unavoidable teaching here though is that we will have to leave these shoes and instruct and nurture those who care to put them on and try them. We are saved so that we can save others! But could this exchange of shoes, the calling of the Levites have occurred before the first DOA30 occurred on the 10/07/02? I would argue that those firstborn males would had to have gone through their first DOA30 before they could exchange shoes.

Page 234

Without the shedding of blood there can be no remission of sins is an apt description of how the blood of Jesus is involved. It itself does not destroy or expunge sin. It washes, it carries sins to a holding area from where Jesus can pick them up, take them into hell with Him and have them burnt up into nothing. The heat and time in the flames is; ‘if you sin you will surely die’. They are burned until death occurs. Sin is the breaking of the bond with God and without a bond to God  there is nothing, death.

A sin offering can only be made, the ceremony or presentation can only begin if the surfaces, utensils, altar/cross are perfectly clean and that has to be to God’s standards. The blood of the sin offering was for this purpose. The first drops of blood that oozed out of those nail marks did that. They cleansed the cross and made it an acceptable altar for the offering that was about to occur. Some of that blood is now in Heaven as Revelation chapter five tells us and some came back to be applied to Jesus on Resurrection Sunday morning to restore the body of Jesus back to eternity. But the blood like these Levites continues to defy definition.  The duties of the Levites may be of help. The Kohathites, Gershonites and Merarites.

The  Kohathites dealt with the most sacred objects. Aaron and his sons took them down, carefully packed them and the Kohathites would carry them. If they saw any of these objects, they would die. What was regarded as most holy was; the veil of the screen and cover of the ark of the testimony, covered with porpoise skin and a pure blue cloth with its poles inserted; (7); ‘Over the table of the bread of the Presence they shall also spread a cloth of blue and put on it the dishes and the pans and the sacrificial bowls and the jars for the drink offering, and the continual bread shall be on it. (8); They shall spread over it a scarlet material, and cover the same with porpoise skin, and they insert its poles. (9); Then they shall take a blue cloth and cover the lampstand for the light, along with its lamp and its snuffers, and its trays and all its oil vessels, by which they serve it; (10); And they put it and all  its utensils in a covering of porpoise skin, and shall put it on the carrying bars. (11); Over the blue altar they shall spread a blue cloth and cover it with a covering of porpoise skin, and shall insert its poles; (12); and they shall take all the utensils of service, with which they serve in the sanctuary, and put them in a blue cloth and cover them with a covering of porpoise skin, and put them on the carrying bars. (13); Then they shall take away from the ashes of the altar, and spread a purple cloth over it. (14);  ****Internet crash 12^th Nov. They shall also put on it all its utensils by which by which they serve in connection with it; the firepans, the forks and shovels and the basins, all the utensils of the altar; and they spread a cover of porpoise skin over it and insert the poles. (15); When Aaron and his sons have finished covering the holy objects and all the furnishings of the sanctuary, when the camp is set out, after the sons of Kohath shall come to carry them, so that they will not touch the objects and die. These are the things in the tent of meeting which the sons of Kohath are to carry.

We could and one day will go through these duties of the Kohathites, Gershonites and Merarites and relate them to the three phases of the ministry of Jesus Christ; His life death and resurrection but it will involve opening up another front; the role of items in the temple service which at this stage may be too much as we are already struggling with the offerings. It might be better to try to understand these a little better before opening up another front.

The problem is that we have hit this massive brick wall. Out of all the major events that have and are still to happen, why set the calendar as 01/01/01 on Good Friday Passover Egypt (GFPE) and put it above all those other events? Wouldn’t it be better to start the calendar on the first day that God started His creation?  No. What about when this sorry saga began and Adam and Eve sinned? No. Noah and his family got onto or off the ark? No. Abraham was promised all that inheritance? No.

Page 235

Jews entered Egypt? No. Jews left Egypt? Yes! 01/01/01. The Jews entered Canaan the promised land? No. The temple becomes a permanent structure? No. The temple is destroyed and the Jew taken into Babylonian captivity? No. The Jews return from exile and rebuild the temple? No. Survived the horrors of Antiochus 1V? No. The birth of Jesus? No. The start of His ministry? No. All events either point to or back to Good Friday Passover Mount Calvary. (GFPMC)? It has to be! But actually it is not! Christianity would not exist without Resurrection Sunday? Not that also. It is a bit late to start the calendar at the second coming or later so we have to go back and try to understand the significance of this event, GFPE. An event, symbolic and earthly which I would place at best at 10^th in the above list comes in at Number One! We have to be able to at least glean a tiny bit of information about its importance before there is any point proceeding. All this material about Levites, Nazirites and earthly material is but an earthly step before we can look up to those Heavenly courts. And it is significant that GFPE is 01/01/01 on earth but it also the first day of our arrival on the sinless earth. (Actually we don’t arrive until 14/01/01.)

We have already made a number of what was to me serious attempts to follow what happened on that day. Actually it is very simple what happened on that day; the angel of death passed over Egypt with instructions to kill every first born male, both animal and human. The only ones not to be killed were those who were inside a house with the blood of the Passover lamb splashed on the doorframes. They were to be left alive, there were 22,273 Jews, firstborn males who were supposed to die but did not that night of GFPE. It is the significance of this event that makes it go to the top of the hit parade is what we are struggling with. How can it be placed ahead of GFPMC to which it is a pointer to and the very uneasy question arises our first celebration of Good Friday Passover in Heaven is it going to be GFPE or GFPMC?  On earth the start was Good Friday Passover Egypt. GFPE. And if it is also the start of our Heavenly life then we have reached the zenith of our studies. We can’t go any higher, all we can do is to start filling out the details within. Our earthly studies have a pinnacle and so do the ones of the new earth. Both mountains have a base, on earth it is Good Friday Passover Egypt (GFPE) has a start of 01/01/01 at its base, most probably a 1,260 year climb and very steep step of 1,260 days onto Mount Calvary, another steep step of 1,260 days after it and then a very long to DOA30. Surprisingly it levels off at about 2,000 years after GFPMC for almost 1,800 years and then a very steep step, almost a thousand kilometres high onto the Day of Atonement (DOA31; earthly study of the climb of mountain of salvation), the subject of our present study and much has already been gleaned about events of this time. But it is its application to the new earth where our study of the Bible reaches its pinnacle. In all cases it is the blood of the lamb that is the critical factor and it reaches its pinnacle when it is applied by Jesus to, pray fully my, forehead, and ‘then they shall see His face’. I see the love He has for me and return some of it. All the redeemed see this love and apply it to those around. We have reached perfection, we have started eternity. That is the mountain that the Bible describes we are climbing, that is GFPE, and that is 01/01/01.

Many Christians today prefer to start that climb on its first plateau, ignoring the 1,260 years to get there. They chose to study just the New Testament (NT) and ignore those 1,260 of climbing that is done in the OT. Most even ignore the plateau that occurs on Mount Calvary. The concoction of ideas they have may have a heading of ‘Jesus’ but they have as little to do with Jesus as they have with the OT and NT. The matters they deal with may be unpleasant but then so is sin.

It is probably Biblically wrong but a sign of desperation that I will try to look down from the Heavenly cross of GFPMC onto the earthly cross of GFPE rather than the other way around. Hushed silence in among the feminists as the death of first born males announced. Actually Jesus Christ came to save

Page 236

males and females and in Heaven they are one; unisex. The male and female points to a higher order of the family of Heaven; bridegroom and bride. The bridegroom has come down to save His bride and take her to be with Him in Heaven for the eternities to come. And the starting dates for these events are 01/01/01 on earth and 14/01/01 in Heaven.

Jesus came down to earth to save His people, release them from what was holding them back from beginning this journey, the slavery of sin and prepare them for their heavenly journey. He made 22,273 pairs of shoes for His people to wear on this journey, that was in excess by some 273, there were only 22,000 to take up that offer. There are more than enough. The 273 belong to the Church of Laodicea, they could have but didn’t take up the offer. These people initially were called Levites and of themselves had nothing to offer. They were not firstborn, they had no inheritance, the shoes they received were the result of God’s grace. Even though their contribution to these Heavenly shoes was zero they were still expected to change and perform duties.

The One Who left these shoes was a firstborn male. He would be the bridegroom but before he could claim the inheritance of the firstborn and pass it onto His bride He would have to clear the title for it from the one who got this inheritance and it was given to him by none other than the bride, the beast or satan? Pharaoh or his firstborn son? If it was the first born son, satan, then he wouldn’t die for another 5,000 odd years (from GFPE), and the beast, Pharaoh until GFPMC. But where we are at now, GFPE, both die, satan and the beast. Heaven counts the beast, Pharaoh as dying in the Red Sea or the fires of hell on GFPMC. Even though satan gets a run of almost five thousand years after GPPE spiritually, Pharaoh’s first born son did die on that night, satan is not a significant player, it was the beast who called, ‘Mine and over my dead body!’ from the fires of hell. Satan as firstborn has got his inheritance and no-one questions or challenges this inheritance. Jesus concedes they belong to satan. Jesus would not call, ‘JK mine!’ from the fires of hell if I had died but not in Jesus. The only default value is satan. If I had died in satan I would be his. Satan was the first to embrace, to absorb the timeline of evil that passed through Heaven. He was the firstborn son of evil and it was to satan that Adam and Eve gave their allegiance. But you are not a part of his inheritance while you live. You only can join it on death. So on Good Friday Passover Mount Calvary (GFPMC), satan certainly did his best to make Jesus sin and he will the same to you and me and will leave no stone unturned in trying and will certainly bruise the heel of Jesus on that final DOA30, but in the big picture he is regarded as dead and the dead who have not died in Jesus are his. But God is not God of the dead, He is God of the living.

Both the firstborn males from Egypt and Calvary had to perform the same functions; They were both required to produce and leave shoes for the bride to wear so that she could follow them. The firstborn males from GFPE did not die but the firstborn male from GFPMC did die. If they did the same thing, produce shoes for the bride then why this big difference? GFPE only needed release from slavery, sins would be forgiven in six months time when the first born son got to DOA30 and later when the bride, the Levite got to DOA30. On GFPMC however the bride was required to get to DOA30 and to do that she had to be sinless. And the only way to get rid of her sin the bridegroom had to die for them. ‘If you sin you will surely die’ and Jesus did die for His bride’s sin. There is one reason why in Heaven on our first full day when we celebrate our first Heavenly Passover we follow Egypt and not Calvary.

The shoes are also different. The shoes we entered from the sin side, through the doorway to the sinless side of the new earth had to be those from GFPMC, hence the death, but once through we only need sinless shoes. Here the bridegroom is only going to have to give a pair of shoes that we

Page 237

will wear during our training and preparation not for GFPMC where the blood of the Passover lamb was spilled but where this blood is gathered and personally applied to our foreheads by Jesus Himself. This is a reverse GFPMC and our shoes will only be required to get us here. After that we become one with Jesus and will not require shoes again. The journey may be as short as 451 days when we have this blood applied as we enter the New Jerusalem as divine, as we are going to ever get, beings. So it is GFPE that gets the 01/01/01 although GFPMC still gets the Heavenly date of the 14^th of January. How did preparing the shoes for the bride vary from GFPE to GFPMC and the Heavenly Passover which will bring in each New Year?

On GFPMC it took Jesus six hours to clear the table of sin before He could make our shoes for us and immediately joined us in our walk till four o’clock when His body and blood would be separated by that Roman spear. This corresponds to the Great Tribulation of His body, the church. We as the body go to Heaven whilst His blood remains on earth until the DOA30.***** The 1,800 odd years in between has already been covered and now we are interested in the very start and end of these journeys. At the other end the spies who have been to Canaan have already come back and reported some of the things we can expect when we finally pass through that doorway onto the new earth. We have got our passports and our shoes but we still need those passports stamped with the blood of Jesus Christ. It is a formality, it is the life, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. But as well as the reports of the spies we now also have GFPE and GFPMC to guide us up there and we are still trying to look down from Calvary to Egypt. There are many similarities and differences between these two events but Scripture dates GFPE as 01/01/01 and wants us to start at the start, not an unreasonable position.

One of the more difficult differences between these events is our relationship with the bridegroom. On GFPMC He makes us our shoes for the journey and immediately joins us in them. He acknowledges His break from divinity, “Father why have you forsaken me” and seals the break as Nazirite by accepting vinegar. He has done what a Nazirite was forbidden to do. On GFPE to avoid confusion I will use the numbers supplied= Scripture= intended to teach and instruct. So instead of saying; On the earthly step of Good Friday in Egypt the firstborn males not killed by the angel of death because they were in a home with the blood of the Passover lamb splashed on the frames of the entrance door were a total of 22,273 representing the bridegroom I will now call; the 22,273 lot. And the tribe God chose to serve Him, but had to be wearing the shoes left behind by the 22,273 lot, the bride, were a total number of 22,000 and called Levites. This is the 22,000 lot. Also as it has not been on my radar I could not answer whether the first DOA30 was on the 10^th of July 01,. 10/7/01 or because it required a Most Holy Place, a Holy Place and an altar could not have been held until 10/07/02. Both cases are based on the census being taken on 01/02/02 or thirteen months after GDPE.  Alternative one; first DOA31 on 10/07/01:

Having survived the night the 22,273 lot march out into the desert. They keep marching until the 10/07/01 when all their sins are forgiven. This is purely an act of faith as all sins will be obliterated in the combination of GFPMC and DOA30. They continue their march for another six months until 14/01/02, where they perform their first celebration, commemoration of what happened twelve months ago in Egypt. Sixteen days later, on 01/02/02 God orders Moses to undertake the census and the census takes one month (??) to complete as on 01/03/02. Whilst in a ‘sinless’ condition which they were at on the DOA30 plus what sins they have committed since that day almost six months ago, they are told to leave their shoes behind and go re-join their families, they were always a part of the census. The ones who were/are not apart of the these census were the ones who stepped into these shoes, the Levites, the 22,000 lot.

Page 238

Now for the first DOA30 not occurring until 10/07/02 when the temple is set up. Again the 22,273 lot leave Egypt on the 01/01/01 and march into the desert. At the sixth month interval there is no DOA31 so their sins remain unforgiven and they march for another six months until 14^th of January, 14/01/02 when they commemorate the Passover of a year ago. No sins forgiven as yet. Moses orders census on 01/02/02 and if it takes a month to complete finished census on 01/03/02. Sins of the 22,273 lot have not been forgiven when they are asked to leave their shoes behind and go back to their families. But even though the bridegroom doesn’t walk with his bride but just goes home to his family it doesn’t seem right to leave her a dirty pair of shoes to wear. Her apprenticeship will after all in and around the tent of meeting where she will be involved with the most holy objects.

What about her apprenticeship? The shoes she inherited are going to walk her to GFPMC, to the life, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ, the three stages of her apprenticeship. When she has completed them on GFPMC at 3 o’clock she will be joined by her bridegroom for the return leg of the journey. Her shoes here will certainly be very clean, so clean in fact that she will be able, with a bit of a polish up on DOA32 to walk into Heaven.

Scripture splits her walk of life, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ into the stages of Gershonites, Kohathites and Merarites. Scripture seems to split the temple and its service into two sections; here on earth and its equivalent in Heaven. For example the bread OF THE Presence, the communion bread, the body of Christ is most Holy and therefore should be in the Most Holy Place but as it has to be replaced regularly and no-one is allowed into the Most Holy Place except the High Priest and that is only on DOA33, this holy bread is pulled back into the tent of meeting so that the priests can change it when required. Like wise the lampstand and the table of incense belong in the direct presence of God in the Most Holy Place but as they require constant attention they too are pulled back into the tent of meeting.

The objects of bread, lamps, incense and covers are of themselves not most holy, it is only when they take part with Jesus and become one with His body which is what the temple represents, it is only then that they become most holy. Bread only becomes most holy when it represents the body of Christ, the communion bread or the bread of the Presence. Lamps only become most holy when they represent Jesus as the light of this world and the countless sermons written on this symbolism.  Incense only becomes most holy when it is laced with our prayers to God within it. These objects become most holy when assembled as a temple which points to the body of Christ within which Divinity dwells.*****

No doubt many a sermon has been written about the covering of porpoise skins. His first disciples were fishermen and we too are to be fishers of men. His first miracle after His resurrection was catching and eating fish thus using fish to connect the real to the divine and it also connects the real to the divine in these coverings. It is from water that the fish gets its life from and it from water that we too arise into life eternal. And out of all the fish Scripture chooses porpoises as they breathe the same air that we do and eat the same flesh.

Out of all the colours Divinity reserves blue for itself. It is the glow in the wall around the New Jerusalem which emanates the creature that looks like an eagle. It is the colour of the covering of both sides of objects that have been in touch with God in the Most Holy Place. Veil on the screen and cover of the ark of the testimony. A blue cloth underlies the objects that should also be included in the Most Holy Place and will be included when they are washed by the blood of the sin offering.The

Page 239

scarlet cloth covering may also refer to the final union of body and blood. The lampstand is blue only although it did spend its time in the tent of meeting so it could have oil added to it. If there is a candidate for blue cloth not just under it but covering it as well, then it has to be the ashes from the altar, from the cross. This is the sinless body of Jesus Christ. These are what was left after what those fires had ravaged  and extinguished themselves by 3 pm on GFPMC. This represents divinity in its purest form, it should be blue. But it is a purple covering that is laid over these ashes, it is blue and red as well, it includes the red colour of the ox like creature. As already stated the blood of Jesus could not have been in those fires of hell. It wouldn’t matter how fierce they were and high enough to engulf the Heavenly throne, this blood would have put them out. It is the blood of life, it is not the blood of death. But if it wasn’t for this red colour component in this purple then would not be any blue either. It was this blood, the blood of the sin offering that cleansed all utensils and made them useable and allowed this sacrifice to continue and be acceptable to God. Thus blue and red. On this ground I would assign the purple wall to the creature that looks like a man leaving the orange wall, by default, to the Holy Spirit, the creature that looks like a lion.

The bases of the Levites/bride’s training was to hold awe and respect  for Jesus Christ as represented by His temple. She was not allowed to touch or even look at any of these sacred objects under the penalty of death. She had to remain outside of the veil. She was training for the time when the veil would be torn by Heaven itself to end her apprenticeship and allow her to go inside the veil and handle and look at these sacred objects. In the meantime if by chance she thought that the covering of these holy objects was insufficient she would have to ask the priests to correct it. She was not yet a priest.

At this stage I am unaware of how the service of the Gershonites relates to the death of Jesus Christ. Their carrying involved items in the tent of meeting, some of the courtyard and the curtains of the tabernacle. The courtyard was certainly the area of preparation of altar/cross for the death of our Lord. Some of the items were covered by porpoise skins indicating the miraculous connection between Heaven and earth. Nor am I aware of how the Merarites relate to the resurrection of our Lord. But this could easily change with prayer and even in the foreseeable future. The Merarites carried everything else and the temple would be constructed where they stopped. As these two topics are essential part of our Levites training they will have to be revisited again and again, particularly when she enters through that torn veil at the end of her apprenticeship. The Merarites assembling the basic units of the temple could be related to resurrecting the new temple within us as the Gershonites carrying the covered objects a symbol of death, but clearly the topic of temple objects must happen soon.

In the NASB Bible verses 11 to 29  of chapter five come under the heading of The Adultery Test. This is a second time through so the verses are not retyped. Thoughts as I read these verses. There appears to have been a chasm between bride, the 22,000 lot and the 22,273 lot, the bridegroom. After thirteen or fourteen months he just seems to have left his shoes behind and gone back to his family and she is doing her apprenticeship. But there is one connection there already, he left his shoes, not just those of a firstborn but a firstborn who was going to enjoy their inheritance as the angel of death had already passed over him. This bond will now grow over the next 1,260 odd years when she will leave her apprenticeship shoes and replace them with a pair that should almost get her to eternity. As she has done the hard yards in her apprenticeship the bond with her master will be far stronger now but it will be subject to satanic attacks. This adultery test determines whether breaking of the bond is reversible or irreversible. It explains why so many whose names were in the Book of Life yet will not be there for the final crossing into our doorway of the Heavenly tent of meeting.

Page 240

There is no one who knows better than the bridegroom that his bride will not be perfect it is the bridegroom. When Jesus was shown the cup from which He would have to drink on GFPMC, He saw every one of her sins there and every fall. His response was; ‘Not My will, but Your will be done!’ Not one of the bride’s sins were hidden from Him, yet He went ahead and paid the penalty for each one. But to pay the penalty for our sins they had to be sins first and foremost. They had to be confessed! The intercourse with another man would be the best way of breaking the relationship with her bridegroom. It is irrelevant with whom she had the intercourse with, God is only concerned with the fact that she did. She has committed an intentional sin. She further insults God by assuming that because no one saw it happen that God doesn’t know either, it remains unconfessed. There is only one place where unconfessed intentional sins are dealt with and that is in hell. She has committed the unforgiven able sin, she did not allow Jesus to intervene with this sin, she has severed her relationship with God and the bridegroom. Thus the importance of the adultery test. The price that Jesus still has to pay for this marriage is of unfathomable depth and pain and it is little wonder that He guards it selfishly. But firstly we have established that the intercourse took place and there are no witnesses. For this relationship to continue, especially with the eternities in mind, doubt must be removed whether this relationship should indeed be severed by hell.

The case is brought before God’s representative, the priest by the jealous husband. There is nothing holy about the offering she brings, and at this stage she may or may not be guilty. The offering contains no oil, no Holy Spirit, no incense or prayer offering, just a second class substitution for the grain offering; barley. It is called a grain offering of jealousy, a grain offering of memorial, a reminder of iniquity. This is a second class offer on every ground. It does not compare on any grounds to the first class offerings that we make. Our sin and grain offerings are for confessed sins, hers is an unconfessed sin and ours are unintentional where as hers is intentional. In our offerings we are offering Jesus as the substitute, Jesus as the solution and asking God to accept Jesus on our behalf. With the jealousy offering it is all about her and God is called to be the judge. Heaven and earth depend on the integrity of this relationship.

They both, priest and woman, come and stand presumably in front of the tent of meeting before God. The priest then takes the grain offering of memorial and places it in her hand. The priest himself holds the water of bitterness that brings the curse. The priest then makes her take an oath to the effect if she has done nothing wrong then she will be immune to this water of bitterness that brings a curse. The relationship of husband-wife is stressed. But if you have done something wrong whilst you were still in this relationship with your husband then the priest makes the woman swear an oath, “the Lord make you a curse and an oath among your people by the Lord’s making your thigh waste away and your abdomen swell; and this water that brings a curse shall go into your stomach, and make your abdomen swell and your thigh waste away.” Then, ‘The priest shall write these curses on a scroll. And he shall wash them off into the water of bitterness. Then he shall make the woman drink the water of bitterness that brings a curse, so that the water which brings a curse will go into her and cause bitterness. The priest shall take the grain offering of jealousy from the woman’s hand, and he shall wave the grain offering before the Lord and bring it to the altar, and afterward he shall make the woman drink the water. When he has made the woman drink the water, then it shall come about, if she has defiled herself and has been unfaithful to her husband, that the water that brings a curse will go into her and cause bitterness, her abdomen will swell and

Page 241

her thigh will waste away, and the woman will bring a curse among her people. But if the woman has not defiled herself and is clean, she will then be free and conceive children’.

An interesting story but hardly relevant today you may say, but such is not the case. How could this stupid woman push this bluff so far. She knows that the judge is none other than God and therefore knows everything and cannot make a mistake, the consequences on her and her community horrific, and all she has to do is to repent and every thing will again be honky dory. She can’t **** (system decided to update and took 90 minutes), she won’t  take this to the vote stage, not that she has been given such an easy option!  David’s confession was anything but spontaneous, six months late and after being cornered by the prophet. The sins; murder and adultery, yet God accepted his confession and counted him as sinless!

How many of us today break our relationship with Jesus Christ. The lists and laws He has left us are broken with impunity and at most times we don’t even bother to give an excuse. Despite the very easy option that is given us today, we would prefer to take our matter to the judge. It is He Who will decide whether intentional or unintentional and meter out appropriate punishment. But why push the bluff so far?  The Bible tells us that the number of foolish virgins is great indeed. And there was no need for this to happen! But then again thus we have the adjective; foolish! It only again proves that good and evil cannot mix, coexist. They have for a long time but ultimately met on that fatal Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) Fatal for evil, both satan and the beast anyway. Their final immiscibility with good will be proven when Jesus offers to take the foolish virgin’s position in hell and they refuse. But then again this only applies to the wives who are under the authority of their husbands and in Heaven there is only unisex. But this adultery test of chapter five sets the rules within this marriage and the condition under which this marriage will fail. When the bride pushes her bluff too far and finishes up in hell! Relationship broken!

In a way I am glad that this is only a half book summary and by the time we get to a full book summary many more Old Testament questions will be answered. But we are here in the OT and the earthly step and here because our Master sent us here with a specific warning; If you don’t believe this then don’t bother looking up to Heaven and it is from this step that we come back again to a chapter we have visited many times; chapter six, the Nazirite. It sure is earthly, any man or woman may make it and many did. Two conditions apply; no contact with any grape products and no cutting of hair on the head. But all Scripture is fulfilled in Jesus Christ, both earthly and Heavenly and the only name on our passport applications through that doorway into the new earth. Whatever the question, whatever the requirement all we need is to point to His name. We may not understand how but we a very confident that He did. And thus we come to the Nazirite’s vow and Jesus Christ.

Why did Jesus start His ministry from Nazareth, walk to Jerusalem’s cross, from this cross back to Nazareth and from here back into Heaven and not one of the many other towns of the time? There certainly seems something special about Jerusalem. It may be symbolic that the fires of Mount Calvary engulfed the throne of Heaven but there may also be some physical link there like some electromotive or unknown forces there or just a fluctuation in the quantum foam, but there is something special there. Nazareth, well it just Jesus did at this stage. But with GFPE the Nazirite’s step has been vastly expanded.

There seems now to be three issues; The total census with an entry of 603,550 of which were those first born shoe dispensers, 22,273 of them and there but not counted in the census, the 22,000 Levites. I don’t think it is the numbers that are critical as they vary greatly depending on what allegiance was shown by the people. It is the positions which are of relevance. But as we go through

Page 242

chapter six again we maybe forced to break them down to 581,277 + 22,273 = 603,550 the 22,000 Levites that God took to Himself. God’s original offer of places in Heaven was 22,273 but only 22,000 accepted. There were unfilled spaces in Heaven symbolically so no one can say there wasn’t enough room for me there. The large number who do not get there even though they made that serious commitment are dealt with in the adultery test. They remain in the book until their bond with God is severed and that only happens when their sin/sins are dealt with. The unconfessed intentional sins in hell.

Satan the Levite is one such example. His position as Levite prevented him from being thrown into hell. Like Korah he was thrown out of the camp from where he is doing his darn most to inflict bruises on Jesus’ heel, but their names have not yet been struck out. They will be when unconfessed intentional sins are dealt with, they will die but the position of Levite will remain. God may graciously fill it with one of those grumbling congregation or as he was such a special angel, God may promote Gabriel or Michael or someone else.

As we now try to weave the Nazirite into GFPE in 01/01/01 and between GFPMC of 14/01/1260 (??)and finally  DOA32 of 10/07/4,337 (??) we cannot get away from the inescapable fact that it all began with 22,273 lot. They were first born (inheritance) males, (not females) who did not die (will live around now to enjoy their inheritance) because they were inside a home (most people were that night) which had the blood of the Passover lamb splashed on its doorframes and the angel of death passed over them. The 22,273 lot. The blood on those doorframes was not ‘sin forgiving’ blood, that would come some 1,260 years later at GFPMC. The blood that night was life eternal giving blood. Here it starts and finishes well into Heaven. It was coupled with the body being roasted in  the fires of hell and then being eaten with the bitterness of hell to try to make Him to be a part of us, but there was no formal transfer to scapegoat or washing with blood. They were the pointer to what was going to happen on GFPMC and faith in this pointer was all that was required for salvation but it was still only a pointer. The other event from which we cannot escape is that this 22,273 lot were told to go home and leave their shoes behind for the 22,000 Levites to walk in. They became God’s chosen servants and replaced the 22,273 who were previously, over whom the angel of death had passed. But this separation is only temporary and should only last until she finishes her apprenticeship and the curtain tears into the holy place to allow her to enter as priest. And that introduces another complication; who is it who goes to meet their Saviour in those last forty five days before His second coming?

The Nazirite Jesus Christ, made a vow with God His Father to dedicate Himself to God for a period of time so that He could bring back to Heaven with Him all who wanted to be saved, but this is framed in far more specific terms. He left His bride and went back to His family to give her time to do her training and now that she has done that He has come back to get her. His bride is alive because she is still wearing the shoes she got from the 22,273 lot who not only had firstborn wealth but also had the angel of death had already passed over them. He has come back for the living and under no circumstance is He to have anything to do with the dead. It seems like a serious mistake that He actually joins, becomes one of and with His brothers and sisters. But she has had dual training. She had three stages of training for outside of the tent of meeting and in the courtyard where the altar stood. With all this training she could easily be now moved in through the torn veil. The most important part of her training as Levite was to have reverence for the sacred objects, each representing some attribute of Jesus  Christ and she had learnt that aspect well.

Page 243

In our previous visit to chapter six we had the Nazirite coming down to save His people. Plan A or the living. They were only called the ‘living’ because way back on GFPE the bridegroom as firstborn had not only left his inheritance to her he passed of his life eternal that he had gained by being inside a doorway which had the blood of the lamb splashed over it. They were his inheritance and they were also ‘the living’.

But plan A, the living, failed on every ground, they just did not want him. From the theological highs that Paul could produce down to the jealous greedy lows of the priests and elders they all rejected Him. It wasn’t a 100% failure with those ‘real’ Christians around the cross on GFPMC but it was close to it. It is not that they just did not want Him, they wanted Him dead! If it wasn’t for plan B Jesus would have to return to Heaven as a failure. But Jesus/God knew that plan A would be a failure and had plan B, the dead, to take over. It was necessary and the Nazirite did not have to cut off his hair nor did he have to restart the clock on his ministry, the Levite had been taught just in case this would happen and she would change from plan A, the living to plan B, the dead. Which is exactly what happened at 3pm when the veil tore on GFPMC. Jesus came and joined the dead. The Levites became Christians. They may re-join again forty five days before the Lord’s second coming but we will walk under the Christian banner. The foundations of the New Jerusalem have the apostle’s names on them, they are the start of this walk; their names of the tribes on the pearly gates.

But if the plan of salvation switched from living to dead, then how can Jesus have a man ‘very suddenly die beside Him’? Isn’t he dealing with the dead?  As time moves from 01/01/01 in Egypt’s GFPE through to GFPMC and finally onto DOA32 almost in Heaven so does the involvement of divinity increase but humanity decrease. It may have been almost humanity in Egypt on the o1/01/01 with the 22,273 and 22,000 lots, but there was still divinity there in the form the blood of the Passover lamb. An ordinary lamb may keep you alive for a matter of weeks but only divinity can give life eternal which is what those firstborn lot got. When we go to the other end of time it is almost all divinity on DOA32 with very little humanity. But you cannot nail a spirit to the DOA32 cross, there has to be some humanity there. At the halfway point, GFPMC, seems to be about 50/50.

As Daniel places such emphasis on the last 490 years of the planets existence and particularly from year 483 to 490, the last seven after which time will only be counted as seven months, seven days and seven hours I intend to switch back to his calendar, particularly the 69^th seven where halfway through this seven the DOA32 occurs halfway through year 486. All other evil must be finished by the end of 490 and the Most Holy anointed. So DOA32 occurs on the 10^th of July, 486 (Daniels’ time) Now this man who was alive beside Him very suddenly dying.

I take Jesus as crushing the head of satan one week before that one and only DOA32 but concede it could have been any other time. On Friday to 2^nd of July, 486 Jesus destroys satan by throwing him into hell. It was one of those one-sided battles with evil not being able to put up much resistance at all and the fires of hell do their work in a short time and go out. They certainly don’t take millions or even billions of years. Yes satan may be gone but all those unintentional sins he made God’s people commit are still left behind and they will bruise the heel of Jesus in the upcoming DOA32.

With satan and all evil beings disappearing off the radar, there appears the elephant in the room.**** It has always been there and despite its incredible size it has been ignored probably on the ground that it is insignificant, it is not dangerous but now it is stuck in the doorway of the tent

Page 244

of meeting and not allowing one single soul to pass through onto the new earth. It is that mountain of unconfessed unintentional sins. And they are not as benign as they look. They are first and foremost sin, they are a separation from God and they will not allow us across that doorway. They will keep us away from the direct presence of God, the New Jerusalem for the eternities to come. They are still here because they were unintentional and God does not punish for something we don’t know we are doing. If they had been intentional and you had held onto them you both would have burned up in hell. If you had confessed them and passed them onto Jesus, which is what the saints have done, then He burned in hell for you which He also did for any other confessed sin. But these ones left over are different; they are unintentional so God will not attribute these to the sinner and they are unconfessed because people did not know they were committing them. They could be little dark clouds floating around and preventing that doorway from opening. But if they are sin then they will lead to a separation from God (six days), they will have to be collected (confessed), they like all sin will have to be burned in hell (unto the point that ‘if you sin you will surely die’) and there is going to have to be a sin sacrifice the blood from which will be needed to clean any and every stain that these sins have made. Beginning from verse nine;

These sins are going to have to be collected by confession by some living being and as there is only one candidate now, Jesus Christ, He becomes the default value. These sins will kill him but the dying process is over eight days. The moment He takes them on Himself they become His sins, Jesus’ sins even though He did not commit them, His creation did. They defile His dedicated head of hair and His period of being forsaken by God of six days begins. He doesn’t have to call out, ‘My God, My God why have you forsaken Me?’ He knows why and He also knows there is much worse to come. The days of forsakenness have taken us from the 3^rd of July until the 9^th of July when Jesus comes clean again and cuts off his hair. So far I am quite surprised how little we have learned about the hair of Jesus including these holy locks which have thirty three years of earthly growth and may be even three and a half years when Jesus gave us His tutorial from the earthly realms where He stood.

Finally comes day eight, the Day of Atonement (DOA32), the 10^th of July. Daniel’s year of 486. The Nazirite’s meter is about to stop and have to be restarted. They were our sins that nailed Jesus Christ to that cross and these are our sins, at least in part and rebadged as Jesus’ sins that nailed Jesus again to the cross. On earth the two pigeons or turtledoves were a reality but up here near Heaven they like all sacrifices point the Jesus Christ. On earth there were sin, scapegoat and burnt offerings and offered over two levels; one for the high priest and one for the congregation. Up here there is no congregation, only the High Priest Jesus Christ and only His sins and these sins are the only ones left anywhere. Up here there is no scapegoat for Jesus to pass His sins onto so that it can be led into the desert and dashed to pieces, He was that scapegoat. He is still going to have to take His own sins and have them burned in hell and His body will emerge as the burnt offering and our passport into Heaven. And there is still the question of the blood from the sin offering. A pigeon or turtledove don’t yield very much blood. He didn’t either. Most of His blood was still on earth on Mount Calvary. On Resurrection Sunday He was only given a tiny amount of blood, He didn’t have much to shed. But as this was divine blood only the tiniest droplet would do. It did and there was even enough to throw back onto the altar/cross along with the burnt offering. It cleansed all the software and hardware of Heaven and went onto accomplishing what it set out to do way back at GFPE on the doorframes of God’s people; to give life eternal.

Neither GFPMC nor DOA32 were ceremonies. They were life shattering events. As has been shown these two events are so related, and could not exist without the other, there must be parallels within them on which I now draw. Jesus Christ is nailed to the cross at 9am on Sabbath the 10^th of July, 486.

Page 245

The first drops of blood that ooze out of the nail holes cleanse the cross of any defilement of what could have happened to it in the intervening 3,800 odd years since GFPMC. There will still be blood required to cleanse other objects that Jesus has touched since accepting all those unconfessed unintentional sins onto Himself. All of the defilement that they wash is going to have to come to this cross so that it also can be burned up in hell. Universe cleaned, all sins are here now and will have to be dealt with individually. Angels and saints are particularly watchful as to when their batch of sins arrive. Agony and torment and it is not just Jesus Christ on that cross that is going through. JK had placed these ‘sins’ as so benign that they were not even worthy of being referred to as sin at all! How wrong can you get! What utter stupidity!  And even though JK has been in Heavenly robes including Christ’s robe of righteousness, for a long time, the numbers beggar belief!  And then batch number with JK’s name come up. All how many hundreds of millions of them. Not sure how the suffering aspect works because I used to think that the greatest suffering Jesus went through was His separation away from God and that aspect was already dealt with from the 3^rd to the 8^th of July. Nonetheless every sin is read out and dealt with according to God’s requirements and even though I thought that it was all over and God would never forgive me for such stupidity at the start of what Jesus called ‘My sins’ by the end I am now convinced that it is all over! Those wonderful 1,800 years in the old tent of meeting are over and there is no future! GFPMC and now DOA33, even God cannot forgive me for all this suffering. From an onlookers point of view I can’t remember where I set the pointer last time to, ‘and make atonement for him concerning his sin because of the dead person.’ Now I set it to 4pm.

At 3pm Jesus calls, ‘It is all over’ The last sin has been read and accounted for. The fires of hell have gone out for the last time even though the ashes will continue to glow for a good while yet. And it is now that Jesus offers His body to God as a burnt offering just like He offered GFPMC to God on Resurrection Sunday and was also accepted as perfect. The mass of almost dead flesh can see this burnt offering and realise by 4pm that indeed ‘atonement for him concerning his sin because of the dead person’ has been made. 4pm is another milestone.

GFPE, GFPMC and DOA33 are not reruns of the same event, they are a progressive fulfilments of the overall act of salvation. There are similarities but there are also dissimilarities. One such dissimilarity is 4pm. At 4pm on GFPMC the blood of Jesus was spilled out of His Holy body but on DOA34  at 4pm it is all gathered and returned; the blood that soaked into this cross on both GFPMC and DOA34, the ground in both places, His clothing, the streets and the whips and crowns. All blood is returned, divine and human and it all circulates in His body as the blood of Jesus Christ. Heavenly Resurrection Sabbath instead of Resurrection Sunday, ‘That same day he shall consecrate his head, and shall dedicate to the Lord his days as a Nazirite, and shall bring a male lamb a year old for a guilt offering; but the former days will be void because his separation was defiled’. To symbolically finish it all off now Jesus now presents Himself to God as the guilt offering. All been paid for plus 20% where applicable, the Nazirite’s meter is re-zeroed and restarted.

The serious situation that is now at hand should not have happened had the saints remembered or applied what Jesus had told them would happen in His 1,260 tutorial. He told them that the moment of His Resurrection, His blood returning at 4pm that was also the moment of their resurrection; they were one! He had just married us before and left us alone so soon after and now we are sure He is not going to come back and get us!  Those angelic hosts may be different, they had only had a

Page 246

grumble or two or even three recorded against them but that was absolutely nothing compared to what I had caused Jesus. He only deserves praise and worship for taking these sins on Himself, but they were my sins! But as I look another amazing situation is developing. Having finished and fulfilled His separation, Jesus is now beginning His decommissioning. He came off the cross at His resurrection, is now standing in front of His cross and is about to make a case why JK should be taken up into the new earth. This is looking promising as in all my existence in Heaven it has never been noted what contribution I made. It has always been what Jesus did. Most interesting and has never failed. This time however we are going to be given the behind the scenes moves.

The bridegroom, the Nazirite is about to present His case to God why He should be allowed to pick His bride, newly wedded, and bring her up into the new earth and ultimately the New Jerusalem. As this is now about the Law of God, whether it has been obeyed and fulfilled the Nazirite needs an expert in this law to come along with Him. Any spurious presentations or errors could have very serious consequences. From His bride Jesus could pick Daniel who has no sins recorded against him, or Moses who was there at the start or the greatest of all sinners, Paul and certainly an expert in law or anyone else and there could not be a better judge in this situation than Jesus. The case is presented by bride and bridegroom, the Nazirite and a priest and me also wants to be covered by this particular action of Jesus.

It seems that this plan of salvation was worked out a long time ago between the Nazirite or bridegroom or Jesus Christ and God the Father and would come into play on the 01/01/01. It involved blood. This blood would be involved in the forgiveness of sin whilst sin existed but that would only be for a tiny fraction of time. Its role on those doorframes that night and into the Heavenly realms was there as a life eternal giving reagent. That was its role at the very start of this plan and also at the end of the plan and the start of the eternities. It played both roles on GFPMC and Resurrection Sunday and also on DOA34.

It involved paying whatever dues the bride had by the bridegroom, bringing her up to Heaven, marrying her and after final stages of cleansing for the happy couple to enter the new Heavens and live happily forever more. The plan they worked out in very great detail was written out in a book called the Bible. The main problem was the bride. The gap between her and Heaven was so great it seemed unsurpassable. Both bride and bridegroom on this day started on an earthly step. This lowly step was the usual position for the bride but the bridegroom had to stoop to get here. God called the bride to Himself and began training her for her higher calling, she had to be made ready for when God was required to change from salvation plan A to salvation plan B. There is not much said about the bridegroom in these 1,260 odd years, other than he had to get out of his shoes and let the bride wear them. He was alright it was she who needed to be prepared for the upcoming transformation and to appreciate the inheritance and long life he has left that was associated with these shoes. All she needed was to learn how to walk the walk. So let us go back to verse thirteen. ****

There are two phases of the ministry of the Nazirite. The old one finished when He consecrated His head and offered the guilt offering. At this stage phase two cut in. Initially I had phase two immediately following phase one, but this cannot be the case. He cut His hair in both phases. If in phase one it was on the 9^th of  July then He couldn’t cut it in phase two on the 10^th or 11^th or soon after as there would not have been enough regrowth to cut. Jesus cut His hair after a significant period of time after the 9^th of July and well into phase two of His Nazirite’s ministry. So my original idea that by showing this lot of almost on the brink of death saints the construction of their salvation

Page 247

and this would get them back to their feet was wrong. He needed them on their feet before He would show them. But how long is ‘significant’? According to Daniel, ‘significant’ can be up to 1,260 days. This would then give us the two phases of the Nazirite’s ministry as phase one, beginning  in Egypt way back on 01/01/01 and lasting some 5,000 years (1,260 + 2,000 + 1800) until the consecration of Jesus’ head and the guilt offering, and phase two beginning with the re-starting of the Nazirite’s meter and finishing within Daniel’s final seven years. Only seven months, seven days and seven hours left for planet earth. Phase two could not last longer than 1,260 days.

The addition of GFPE into the scope of the Nazirite’s vow has changed everything. The blood on the doorpost. As this is only a half book summary  I was going to leave the hard issues until  a full book summary and with all the extra information I would get it ‘right’ then. But then progressive revelation is progressive revelation although it should not contain errors, especially clangers. And if the following analysis is also wrong it will have been another avenue that has been explored.

It all seemed to fit so well. The bride and bridegroom were finally married after the Holy Spirit (fine linen) returned from earth back to Heaven, they leave the old Heavenly tent of meeting and set off for Canaan. They expect the Canaanites to fight back and they are organised as an army with the rider of the white horse as leader. The battle against the beast is a non event. Surely now Canaan is the next and final stop? Sadly though the leader of the white horse knows that this is not the case. He can see that the doorway to the new earth is closed and the sign says, ‘Sinless only’. But isn’t that the idea of the blood of the lamb that is splashed on the doorframe? Unfortunately as in GFPE it is not about sin, it actually assumes a sinless condition, it is life giving blood to those who already have the inheritance, the firstborn sons but they will now be able to enjoy it forever!

Even though she is only an observer, every detail is going to be explained to her including that after all these events they will as bridegroom and bride ride through that doorway, even the angelic hosts will accompany her and the love of her bridegroom will never leave her, these are indeed going to be traumatic times for her and she will only barely just pull through them. They are purifying times for her and reasons why the couple could not enter before are no longer applicable.

What I considered as my major problem was why the Nazirite sometimes presented an ewe-lamb and others a male lamb as His sin offering. As this was concerning the bride now looking on that there was a special, one on one relationship that concerned the Nazirite. What is here involved is Nazirite-ewe-lamb and specifically GFPMC and Nazirite-male-lamb and DOA34. (all creations sins) The crowning error and which is totally unscriptural was to assign Nazirite phase one to GFPMC and Nazirite phase two to DOA34 which is so wrong. I can’t remember much but at that time I actually got a headache from cycling between DOA nine o’clock to DOA three o’clock to DOA four o’clock beginning with the 1,260 days after GFPMC. But now I settle at four pm on DOA34 of 10^th of July 486 of Daniel’s 490 years as the separation of the two phases of the ministry of the Nazirite.

With the blood on the doorframe of the Passover lamb as the guide; Nazirite, phase one, five thousand years, Egypt, 01/01/01 begins ministry. ‘Nazirite’, begins His ministry as firstborn male (establishing the two sexes will play in the bridegroom, bride marriage) with the blood of the lamb as its start and end but only as life giving blood. Transfers all three roles to Levite/bride some thirteen months later, 01/02/02; life giving blood potential, inheritance, but female. She too becomes a servant of God and begins her training to prepare her for the arrival of the Nazirite. Her training lasts some 1,260 years under the guidance of the animal sacrificial system. You have to be able to add before you can be taught to integrate.

Page 248

As predicted and promised the Nazirite arrives to perform His momentous and magnanimous role of 14^th /01/1,260 (??). Good Friday Passover Mount Calvary. (GFPMC). The details of the events for the first 1260 days after GFPMC are still the subject of study. I could supply exact dates and even times of the second coming of our Lord but I first must be given the date when the earthquake shakes Jerusalem and does not leave any two stones on each other including those present today in the original temple foundation. The abomination that causes desolations has done its work. Guessing and picking Obama (20/01/17) plus 1,260 days gives 20/07/2020 and the second coming. This would still allow thirty days for him to work out details for his nefarious plans. Second coming 20/07/2020 plus millennium, 20/07/3020, then another 260 years for the third coming 20/07/3,280 (what about the ministry of the two witnesses of 1,260 days??) plus a short time until satan and the beast decide to rebuild the temple and then finally Daniel’s last lot of 7 * 70 or 490 years. And that it where we are at right now, halfway through that last seven, year 486 and date the 10^th of July, time 4pm, event instead of the blood of Jesus being poured out all over the ground, it is gathered and returned to His body. End of phase one of the Nazirite, his head reconsecrated, guilt offering offered. The end of Jesus dealing with sin. DOA34 + GFPMC + GFPE = the end of sin = the start of the life giving blood = the completion of the blood circle that started way back on GFPE on 01/01/01. Sin out, sinless begins.

This is the second time where Jesus appears as the Jesus of eternity. His first such appearance was in Gethsemane where everyone including the apostles dropped dead literally. Good and evil cannot coexist and it was evil that died. The bride is almost dead from all she has been though up to now so it is not the appearance of the real Jesus that has nearly killed. It hasn’t helped but it wasn’t the cause of her near death experience either. It is the start of the second stage of the ministry of the Nazirite, Jesus Christ, the sinless stage and preparation for our entry into this sinless stage. It began when the sinless body of Jesus Christ just out of the fires of DOA35 at 3pm of 10^th of July 486 was offered as a burnt offering by us for the period of one hour. This body of Christ became Jesus Christ when His blood re-joined it. The Day of Atonement will now remain as DOA36 there are now no new roles left for it to play. It was the end of Nazirite phase one. The sin component is gone and now all that is left is it life giving component. That is where it began its role way back in Egypt and now it begins this life giving role on the doorstep to Heaven. It would be a nice, simple and happy ending now if the Nazirite phase two ministry began at 4pm on the 10^th of July, 486 and lasted forever, no sin, nothing to go wrong! Unfortunately it does not. There is now a decommissioning coming up and Daniel tells us that it will occur within 1,260 of this wonderful appearance that we have just had of the Jesus Christ of the eternities to come. But this has also changed the scenery drastically.

We no longer have just Jesus Christ, we have the full Jesus Christ to whom I will now refer to as Gethsemane Jesus Christ. He is above the transfiguration Jesus Christ and can’t be far from the Jesus Christ of the New Jerusalem, the truly sinless area. What is so drastic about the scenery is that in an instant the bridegroom went from the pathetic figure on the cross of DOA36 to Gethsemane’s Jesus Christ but the bride stayed where she was. There is now going to have to be a lot of work done on her to bring her up to the level that the bridegroom is at now. It has been done before and it will have to be done again! In Egypt she had to start her walk in his shoes and under God’s guidance she rose to the occasion of meeting her bridegroom and she now has to do it all again but in a much shorter period of time. The Kohathites, the Gershonites and Merirites. If this is one of the purposes of the Nazirite’s phase two missions then a look at the decommissioning may help us of her elevation to this new Gethsemane level and how at least some of those 1,260 days were spent.

Page 249

Our bride actually came from quite a high standing. She has spent the last 1,800 odd years in Heaven covered with the robe of Christ’s righteousness. On the return of the Holy Spirit they were married and the fact that it was such a joyous event shows there was some equality and something to share between bride and bridegroom. The problem was that this marriage did not last for very long. The bridegroom left her with the Holy Spirit for three and a half years even though he was away from her she could still relate to him. But now in the blinking of an eye she no longer can. The return of His blood to His body has just made the difference; mole to mole hill!  And it is from here that we take up the story.

If this decommissioning occurs right at the end the Nazirite’s phase two ministry (31/12/489)  then first and foremost, his hair that was shaven on the 9^th of July, 486 has now grown to a significant length and may be cut off and used for what purposes it was going to be used for. Secondly if a part of this ministry was to lift His bride to His Gethsemane status then He must have done that otherwise He would not be going through this decommissioning now. This is some awesome couple who stand up to present their case! He actually only brings one member of the bride, one who understands to Law of God better than most.**** This is not the same figure who hung on that cross way back on GFPMC. It may not be a God the Father and God the Son conversation either but is  it is not much short of it either. If this is in fact what is occurring here then this is the consummation of the sacrificial system, the joining of the symbols and what they pointed to, the union of type and antitype. There may still have been members of the bride who didn’t quite understand it all and have sent one of their priests. After many years of study I will translate what I think the symbol is and put it into [  ].Verses 13-20 have already been copied out on a number of occasions.

The Nazirite brings with him three offerings to the doorway of the tent of meeting; burnt, sin and peace. [ Whether Jesus is now quoting from Numbers, or Leviticus or some other Scripture, these arrangements that the Holy Pair made have been written down and Jesus has the document now and is holding it in such a way it is clearly visible to at least the brides representative, the priest, if not the bride herself. They are making an application for entry into Heaven and the application has a part A and a part B; the two phases of the Nazirite, Jesus Christ. Jesus makes a summary statement; my body when I present their sins and of my creation to be burned up in hell when it is recombined with the blood of either sin offerings of DOA36 and GFPMC will restore Me to such a condition that I will be acceptable as a peace offering and they will be accepted by You God the Father into Heaven.] Burnt offering is a male lamb, sin offering a ewe-lamb both one year old and without defect and a ram peace offering also without defect. [ the burnt offering could only be made when the last trace of sin, all sin regardless of origin had been burned up in hell. Only happened after DOA36. Male lambcovers all sin. The blood offering, or sin offering however that is required is only for this bride sitting next to Me. And her sins, intentional and unintentional have to be taken out of the total as they were dealt with separately on GFPMC. Thus we only need a ewe-lamb sin offering. All these details we are being given are for the benefit of the bride and also our benefit to show us God has our salvation worked out and planned down to a tee. In a one on one situation Jesus did not have to go through these symbols on Resurrection Sunday morning when He presented Himself to God in Heaven. Both knew what they stood for and the acceptance was over in a fraction of a second, verdict given; perfect and acceptable to God! And if God the Father and God the Son were the only ones involved now the verdict would also be given in a fraction of a second.

The problem is the bride as she was way back in Egypt. Even though the bridegroom left his shoes behind for her, and she did walk in them for over a thousand years under the direct guidance of God, her tuition in the animal sacrifice system lasted for 1,260 years(?) Even then she was not ready to accept the bridegroom. It needed another 1,260 days for this to happen, but happen it did. He left

Page 250

her for another two thousand years but did come back to take her back to heaven with Him. Events prevented them from being married for almost 1,800 years but they were finally married, as equals.

But that is when ‘things fell apart’. They fought against the beast as equals and He left her to go to the cross of DOA36 as equals, but He did not remain as an equal. He came out at the level of GFPMC. On Mount Calvary He went onto that cross as Gethsemane Jesus Christ. He showed us that the day before but on Good Friday Passover Mount Calvary (GFPMC) He broke His Nazirite’s vow, He was forsaken by God, He came to join the dead and she may have come up a long way during that thousand odd years of tuition but He also came down to her level, the dead.

Jesus Christ showed us His Gethsemane nature before the cross and it was this Gethsemane factor that pulled Him through that day. Without it He would not have made it. He chose at the end of that day to break His Nazirite’s vow, His Gethsemane factor and came to join the dead. He has remained in this relationship until the 3^rd of July, 486 when He took on all the world’s remaining sins and was forsaken again (?) for six days, when he was cleansed on day seven. Again the Gethsemane factor returned in time for Him to have its divine assistance during those hours on the DOA36 cross. With all sin now gone when the blood was applied to His body, His Gethsemane nature more than returned as now there was no sin anywhere. The Nazirite has returned to be admitted back to where He was before He took His original vow. His Gethsemane factor to be fully returned to its divinity.

So running through His check list at His decommissioning it more complex than His checklist on Resurrection Sunday morning. GFPMC. Have all of the bride’s sin been atoned, paid for, and expunged? Yes or no? Is she ready for the journey home? No, she doesn’t have to come up to His level, He has come down to her level, but she does need instructions. Relatively easy when compared to DOA36.

Has every single last sin in the universe been vaporised? Yes, the burnt offering could not have taken place in the presence of any sin. But that was only Nazirite phase one, 4pm on the 10^th of July 486. Now we have phase two to go and like phase two after Mount Calvary’s cross Jesus must complete this within 1,260 days. After this time He must appear as an equal with His bride at the decommissioning ceremony. And this is the difficult part. Last time He came down to her level, this time she must come up to His.

The first thing she wants to know about is her sin. It is wonderful to see all these sins being destroyed and evil losing all the battles but she must be sure that everyone of her committed confessed sins has been dealt with and on a personal individual basis. Yes the ewe-lamb sin offering of GFPMC, in fact all of GFPMC addressed that question. All gone. But just because all her sins have been paid for does not mean that God is going to accept her into Heaven. All that means is that she won’t go to hell. What peace offerings have been made to ensure that she is not just accepted into Heaven but welcomed there? You see her underbelly has been exposed and it wasn’t very pretty under there even though all has been cleaned up and for good. ****

If Jesus says that all my sins are gone then to doubt this would be making Him a liar. If Jesus says that He will take all my unconfessed, unintentional sins on Himself and call them ‘My sins’, DOA36, again it is as good as done. Being called Jesus’ sins, they become far more serious than being called, ‘JK’s sins’. Longer and more intensive periods of suffering for one thing but ultimately the same fate as all

Page 251

sins. The fires of hell. But now this peace offering which is still at the doorway to Heaven’s tent of meeting and presumably the end of the 1,260 allotted days. The issues we need to consider are what the offerings stand for and when were they made. They can only be attributed to either GFPMC or DOA36.  No other offerings than these two have or will be made although there may be many pointers to and commemorations back to. If there is a burnt offering  being used then that could only have come from DOA36 as there was no burnt offering on GFPMC. Like wise if intentional sin or scapegoat are being discussed then GFPMC is the focus as there was no intentional sin or scapegoat on DOA36. Grain and drink offerings can be the body of Christ on GFPMC at 3pm accepting the wine being offered so that He could break away from His Gethsemane status and join humanity or it could be the body and blood of Jesus as being offered in the communion service and a sign of the new covenant.

The obvious question is then; to what event do we attach the peace offering? DOA36 or GFPMC? WE have already attached burnt offering to DOA36 and the sin offering of the ewe-lamb was very specific to GFPMC. Just because we start at this point does not necessarily mean it will be right.

We are in a period of construction. Up to now the bride has not shown much flare or ability, she did not have, Jesus joined her at her level but it is different now she has been asked to join Him at His ability of all senses, including worship. She has been through a tutorial of the Levite and the focus of this tutorial is reverence for God.  This should leave her in a position of good standing for very rapid progress. The low key role she has played up to now is about to change. The Gethsemane factor that was removed way back on GFPMC at 3pm is about to be reintroduced. Now we should see something special from this bride. ___Today our prayers  should not be so much to be shown the Gethsemane factor as it would today do what it did then, kill us. Our prayers should be that we can reach the level that the first church was at when the Gethsemane factor was taken away. For that purpose we have the earthly step, the Old Testament, to stand on with its sacrificial system as the pointer towards Heaven. But right now that early Christian Church is so far above us it should be our first goal of attainment. When those storms struck them they were in a position to go to Gethsemane and call on the Gethsemane factor, and like their master they relied on this factor to get them through those storms. The aims of this blog and other Christian endeavours are far more modest, to get us up onto the earthly step firmly enough so that we can look upwards and not fall over. But the earthly step is now the aim and from here Jesus Himself will point us to the Heavenly. It must remain satan’s number one priority, to keep us from this earthly step and floating around in our own man made clouds. Putting the Gethsemane factor on our radar screens, “I  AM  HE” , should give us a goal to aim at. It is the level we too will have to be at when the Great Tribulation strikes. And this is where we are in Verses 13-20 with much bigger gaols to appear once we get our bride to attain entry into the Garden of Gethsemane.

The first alternative we can get rid of then is that the grain and drink offering stand for Jesus accepting the vinegar at 3pm on GFPMC. This was the plunging of the church into its Gethsemane free zone. That was the start of the history of the church, we are now at the end; the emergence from and the reintroduction of the Gethsemane factor. Little wonder the church is having trouble in emerging out of this zone. It took her 1,260 years to get to this zone, 2,000  odd years in it, 1,800 years on the fringes and finally began its emergence at 4pm on the 10^th of July, Daniel’s 486.

Cautiously she looks, rubs her eyes again, they have seen an incredible storm which appears to have passed and left something she has never seen before; a sinless environment. She herself has spent 1,800 odd years in a sinless environment but there was always a possibility of sin striking and it sat

Page 252

within a very evil environment. There was a light in the darkness. But now there is just light and no darkness whatsoever! No sin and no possibility of sin! No wonder she has to rub her eyes again! Proof positive; the burnt sacrifice was offered. Bridegroom beckons bride to come closer. She inches forward, checks and rechecks, definitely sinless. But what about my mountain of sins, where and when were they dealt with? Specific answer; GFPMC, the sin offering of the ewe-lamb. But many things happened on that day; scapegoat was thrown into hell, death occurred and blood was spilled and why wasn’t this blood that Jesus took to Heaven with Him at 3pm as High Priest not used also as a sin offering on the DOA36? Why did it need its own blood and sin offering? The body of Christ is the focus of DOA36 but His blood GFPMC, Why? The bride is now at a level of a much higher understanding, as we should be as we make our way through Scripture so we should be capable of getting at least some grasp of these seven verses.

If we try to focus on GFPMC the first thing we see is how deep the field of focus actually is. DOA36 may be behind GFPMC but it is also clearly in focus. There may be some 3,900 years in time between them but they are clearly related. Both involve the same cross and as we are about to see it will become the tree of life for the eternities to come. Both involve the same Jesus Christ with the same Gethsemane factor lost at 3pm on GFPMC but recovered in time for DOA36, actually the day before. Both involve sin, GFPMC was the bride’s sin and DOA the bridegrooms sins. Both of these were real sin and dealt with the same way but not identical ways. On GFPMC Jesus took on our sins and as scapegoat He took them to be burned by the fires of hell. On DOA36 as they were His own sins He could not put them on Himself, He could not be His own scapegoat. There was no scapegoat on GFPMC. But all sins ultimately finished up on His body and taken to hell to be burned. Both require the blood of a sin offering. We could not use the blood of the sin offering of DOA36 on GFPMC as it would not become available for another nearly 4,000 years. But even though it was available at this time in Heaven Jesus could not use GFPMC sin sacrifice blood for DOA36 blood either. Jesus died on DOA36 and that death resulted from the separation of body and blood. If it was possible and He had used the blood from 4,000 years ago, there would be no need for His blood now. The blood was associated with a particular sin and Jesus’ sin was certainly ‘particular’. ****

The situation here is that Jesus Christ is describing before God and in front of His bride what steps He took to ensure that on His earthly visit He would be able to return back to Heaven with His bride with Him. By producing this evidence He is hoping to entice the bride out of her mouse hole, join with Him so as bridegroom and bride, hand in hand they could walk across the threshold, the doorway into the new tent of meeting to live happily ever after. But if I am up there at this time I will be in a sinless environment and very much the wiser compared to now. But this does not stop me from trying to look up from this earthly step and to this time. What is of interest is that if/when I am in Heaven and I am asked what would I expect Jesus to do for me to get me into Heaven, the list I produce is very similar to this list Jesus is producing now. Back to this peace offering again.

There were many aspects of this DOA36 that has just occurred some 1,260 days ago and even relationships reaching back to GFPMC. It was both DOA36 and GFPMC that spawned the peace offering. Without either of them there would be no peace with God. There are a number of aspects of DOA36. Jesus is here represented  as two pigeons or turtle doves. One represents the sin offering, that the blood of Jesus will be used to wash clean all Heavenly defilement that that was caused by the contact of holy objects. The pigeons or turtledoves are also burnt offerings and if this is all about Jesus and the Heavenly side of things then that should be the end of it. But this is a Holy Sabbath and a day of worship and a part of that worship is looking at the male lamb a year old and without defect accepting the ‘leftover’ sins of His creation so as to clear that doorway into the new Heavens. A part

Page 253

of that worship is seeing what divinity did way back on GFPMC when ewe-lamb was offered as the sin sacrifice. But if the birds, male and female lambs pointed to the life and death of Jesus Christ, where did the ram for a peace offering come?

The peace offering was a part of, yet separate to the burnt offering. They are a part of Jesus Christ. What was actually placed in the fire for the burnt offering were the head and feet of the animal, the chest and thighs were not. The shoulders and chest were boiled but were not roasted in the fires of hell. At this stage it appears that the thighs were neither boiled nor roasted, they were the peace offering. (At this stage I have not come across a ‘statue of good’ to parallel the statue of evil and as statues are dead and stand for the dead I would not expect to do so. But the Bible does use symbolism and it is this symbolism I try to follow although to be correct I have to convert these symbols into the anatomy of the different animals).

The first and last eruptions of hell, GFPMC and DOA36, involve the head and feet of our ‘statue’ of good. The humanity of Jesus as well as His divinity were involved. The symbolic fires of hell engulfed the throne of Heaven. There was far more divinity in the cross of those days that I had ever imagined. The Gethsemane factor was there. The “I AM HE” was there. The mistake I made was to withdraw that factor at 9am on GFPMC but it was not withdrawn until 3pm on that day when Jesus accepted the vinegar. He could not have got this far without it. It was at this stage that He was plunged down to our level of the dead. We continue to live under this shell of sin until it will be removed at 4pm on the DOA36.

From the call of Jesus at 3pm on GFPMC, ‘My God, My God why have You forsaken Me?’  it is God Who initiated this break. Jesus confirmed it was voluntary  by confirming it with the drinking  of the vinegar. It appears that there was another option. But what? Salvation plan A falls over, His people not only reject Him they kill Him so He switches over to plan B, the bride had been specifically prepared for this change of plans. Why was Jesus surprised by being abandoned by God? Another question added to the list. Back to the peace offering.

The piece offering comes from the thigh as represented by the ram. At the time the thigh was constructed its position was filled by Greece and Greece went on to become the mother of democracy but in the big picture it is much more than this. There are only two forms of government; God’s one and any other form of government, democracy being one form. In God’s government, theocracy, there are two aspects; God governs His people. The thigh, the connection between the breast and legs has a right side, God and a left side, His people. It is the left thigh as represented by the ram that is the peace offering. It is not in the flames of hell of the burnt offering, neither is the chest, but it is there being presented to God and with it and a part of it are the cakes, wafers, grain and drink offerings. He became one with us on Friday at 3pm but we now become one with Him on Saturday at 4pm. We entered the dark well but now with Him we have resurfaced. Because Jesus is accepted by God, as we are one with Him we must automatically be also accepted by God. The peace offering that Jesus presents on DOA36 to God and as a part of Him are: ram, (animal sacrifice involving Jesus Christ), basket of unleavened cakes, (the whole church, the bride, the redeemed), grain and drink offering, ( ?? still can’t drink wine with His bride until He sits at His Father’s table).

But at this stage something happens. The previous analogy of the bride being enticed out of her hiding place to join her bridegroom may have been better to say she was under a shell. She had been under a shell of sin for nearly 8,000 years but what happened at 4pm on the DOA36 was this shell was discarded and thrown away. No wonder she felt bewildered and bare, there was light

Page 254

everywhere. She could only get used to this light be opening her eyes for longer and longer periods, rubbing them and closing them back up again. All sin gone, all light, bright light. Open eyes further, she  is clean also! Records kept, in fact the sole purpose of GFPMC was just her sins!  She was one with the body of Christ in the ram offering, automatic inclusion into Heaven. She got very used to her shell of sin, after all her bridegroom came and joined her under there! At 3pm on GFPMC when He was forsaken by God Jesus joined her and confirmed this with a grain and drink offering. It was grain and drink offering that put her under that shell and now some 4,000 years later it is grain and drink offering that removes that shell of sin. She started under that shell, her earthly step  on GFPMC and now she is on her heavenly step, DOA36. It did take a long time for her to fully open her eyes and they were only truly opened when she realised what all this light was.

THE GRACE OF GOD!

It is light and it is limitless! And there is no better symbol or emblem of the grace of God than the cross! But it required the bride to join these dots and it was only then that Jesus stuck the label on it as; Heaven bound. This realisation made her one with Him as it does to all believers. The more we see grace through that cross the nearer we get to God! It was the sinless hair of the Nazirite that imparted to this tree its title; the tree of life! This symbol of peace which can trace its origin way back to the Garden of Eden, resurfaced once at GFPMC and is now standing still warm from that momentous event, DOA36 has just had that sinless hair, DNA, body and blood of Jesus Christ placed at its base!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

And one

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

–

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Blog 8, Book of Numbers chapters 19 to 36 on 8^th December, 2017. We have arrived at chapter 19, the Ordinance of the Red Heifer, Christ crucified and the tenet, the central core of Christianity. For those who had the slightest inkling of this cross it became the core of their teaching like Paul. With the cross he could answer any questions the best Greek philosophers could throw at him. There are no unanswered questions in Him crucified. Being the central core of our faith it has a prologue of eighteen chapters and an epilogue of sixteen chapters.

As I have only just completed a summary of the first eighteen chapters only a brief summary of this summary is required, the focus being the 14^th of Nissan (I continue to use January as the first month knowing it is not so in the Jewish calendar). Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary. (GFPMC).

Actually the Book of Numbers begins on the 01/01/01 and not on 14/01/01 as does the new earth, the one that replaces this old earth. Eternity does not begin as 01/01/01 but also as 14/01/01 eternity. Not much seemed to have happened on the 01/01/01 in Egypt despite a lot of preparation. The same cannot be said for the next day, a Sabbath and 02/01/01. The greatest euphoria would have been with the firstborn sons who had not died as even Pharaoh’s firstborn son had, then the families because they had not lost their firstborn sons and then everyone as they had been liberated from their oppressive slavery. Not much time to think about what had happened although as they left their home for the last time they no doubt cast a final glance on the blood that was on that doorway and had performed that miracle they were now experiencing. They had been brutalised over a long time and there were no breaks given to them because of the Sabbath. They had forgotten it existed. Onle now after a fourteen day journey when they thought they were safely out of Egypt’s clutches did the stop and celebrate Good Friday Passover….

Thus it is with the redeemed on the earthly side of the doorway with blood that is about to open into the new Heavens. We are in a courtyard that is defined by the presence of the altar cross. On this cross we have just seen and experienced the Day of Atonement (DOA45) and the final eradication of the last traces of sin. We have sinned the burnt offering and we have seen the anointing of the Most Holy. The cross is coming with us, we are ready to go, we are ready to start eternity. Finally the countdown for old planet earth, old universe begins; seven hours to go, six hours to go, five hours to go, four hours to go, three hours to go, two hours to go, one hour to go…..Gone!

The doorway upwards open and we see His creative acts over six days. Day seven, Sabbath a day of rest and worship of Jesus Christ the creator. 01/01/01 to the 07/01/01. In orderly fashion and in a prearranged order we begin our march onto the new earth and no doubt as we pass through that doorway for the last time we focus on the blood on it. Egypt. Blood eternal and now to claim firstborn inheritance eternal.

On the earth side of the doorway it was blood washing sins into a channel so that they could be picked up and thrown into hell, down there it was blood that cleansed utensils so that the offerings could be made to God and it was blood that pleaded for mercy for God to accept  the sacrifice of Jesus Christ. Inside of the doorway in Heaven none of this applies. There is no sin, no trace of sin nor any possibility of sin. All that is left is the firstborn sons of Israel to claim their inheritance and enjoy it for eternity! Egypt! GFPE!  There are many hurdles to be jumped before this can happen and we return to find out more how all this happened.

The history of God’s people, the bride, finished with Egypt’s inheritance and life eternal giving but it also started with it. The start was symbolism but the end was reality and the symbolism was very brief indeed; firstborn son did not die because the blood of the lamb was on the doorframes. The

Page 2

tradition, ritual of the firstborn son inheriting the families inheritance may have been practiced by many cultures and over a long period of time but its origins are divine. God sent His Son, His only Son and therefore by definition also firstborn Son to save this world. In the Heavenly family He is the Bridegroom and we are the bride. On earth there are pointers to this final relationship but ultimately the redeemed will be bride. There is only unisex in Heaven.

In Egypt it was the bridegroom who came down in earthly form, reclaimed his inheritance from Pharaoh’s firstborn son and established the true nature of his blood as life giving and eternal. But then he left these qualities, these shoes he walked in for his bride and this was done under the directions of God the Father. Those who stepped into those shoes were called Levites and they began an intensive apprenticeship which would allow them to serve inside of the tent of meeting when the priests, including the high priest refused to serve under the Son of God. These would be difficult days indeed even for the greatest scholars of the time like Paul. I don’t know whether this was their problem bu it is certainly one of many for me.

On God’s calendar Good Friday Passover in Egypt, (GFPE) was the 01/01/01 and in this first year they couldn’t celebrate on this day as nothing had yet happened and on days two, three, four and many more there was too much happening. But after a year God ‘should have’ told Moses to celebrate GFPE starting as on 01/01/02 why offset that day back to 14/01/02? 01/01/01 on earth pointed the doorway into the new heavens opening and eternity beginning with 01/01/01 eternity. Symbolism and realism coincide. But 01/01/01 was not the start of the journey, 14/01/01 on both planets is the start of this journey and the ordinance we are about to study; that of the red heifer.

On earth our study of this red heifer ordinance, GFPMC involves our actual release from sin and our worship of Jesus is for what He did for us on that horrible cross but in the new earth on the 14/01/01 our first worship service there will be no sin. We will worship Jesus for the first time not for what He has done for us but for what He is. This is true worship, this is the Heavenly step. On earth we are but on the earthly step but nonetheless a prerequisite for that Heavenly and final step. And the joining utensil that cuts across all three phases is the cross. It is coming with us as it is the only thing in existence that allows us to see into the inner nature of Jesus Christ! It will not be just gratitude that we experience up there but the real Jesus Christ. And the greatest and priceless privilege that could have been imposed on me was the knowledge that the cross is coming across to the new Heavens. I maybe still at the gratitude stage and have not started lifting my head to the Heavenly Day of Atonement stage (DOA46), and perhaps I should be but I am only about to try to establish my footing on this earthly step; the ordinance of the red heifer.

At first I am just going to struggle for as long as I can until I have no choice but to finish blog seven. Blog seven is chapter 18, the duties of Levites and the priest’s portion and is obviously the final step before our current chapter 19, the ordinance of the red heifer. But so far the answers given in 18 do not seem to address the issues raised in chapter nineteen. So far in blog seven we have been following the bumpy history of God’s people and trying to relate them at the three levels of the three crosses; GFPE, GFPMC and DOA46 when we hit this severe bump; Korah’s rebellion. It certainly shook the foundations out of the earthly tribes and it may also have been have done so in the tribes of angels above. The badies were thrown out but the rebellion involved all the congregation. God would have preferred to lose everyone rather than take their free wills away and make them into mindless robots. He chose instead to show them His creative powers by bringing life into Aaron’s rod. Not only can He give life He will selectively give it to Aaron and the Levites. He did not have to show the angels because from where they are they can see life and life in abundance.

Page 3

God is not only going to show them that He can give life but how and why He gives it. It is now some four thousand years since the rebellion in Heaven and those who rebelled were evil and the troops may be getting restless again. Seeing GFPMC should kill the beast within them for good! But what about the priests, Levites, saints, redeemed, the bride? What does it do to them? To us?

It has been my contention for a long time that you would be better off reading a blog or watching a video by a trained Christian minister. And the number of wonderful blogs on the red heifer! Why they are so good is because they know Scripture and can fit this topic in with it. The best that I can do is to try to fit the 5% of Scripture that I have ‘studied’ to this text. Give me good health and another twenty five years and I too may be able to produce something comparable. In the meantime abstinence does not result in absolvment. It maybe a good idea for us to search the net for information on certain texts and list them in order but that does not absolve us from; ‘Give us today our daily bread’. We have to seek bread and we have to seek it daily, and that bread is the Word of God and it is the Bible. There are aides, some better than others but none replace the Bible and ‘it is written’. It is the only weapon which satan fears.

You may suggest that if I am having all these problems with Chapter 18 to go back to chapter one  and gain enough momentum by the time I have got to Chapter 17 that it might carry me through to chapter 19. Tried that and a shuttering halt at 17. But proceeding with chapter 19 and knowing it is the core of Christianity then the following seventeen chapters should also be a part of this treasure.

The questions. Why was the Israelite’s year from Passover in Egypt until the Day of Atonement DOA46 and not Mount Calvary until DOA46? (A) They were the outer shell, we are the seed inside. They were actually 01/01/01, Egypt, earth up to 01/01/01 the new earth in the new Heavens which if this blog is right was 1,478 days after the DOA46 and 1,260 years before GFPMC. So the outer core is about 1,260 years longer than the inner core and wider by 1,478 days. There was some 1,260 years of preparation, although many Christians believe it could be as long as 1,500 years, from GFPE to GFPMC. These figures will remain fluid until I see eschatology which includes the DOA46. Without it we all make the same mistakes. But the Jewish calendar could easily be interpreted  as both inner and outer shells as could the Christian calendar providing we keep Egypt in mind.

Why did the Nazirite report back at His decommissioning in Heaven on a purely lamb/ram biases, or sheep but now a red heifer if involved? Well this is an offering problem and the subject of chapter 18. ****

Ordinance  of the red  heifer. Chapter 19 verses 1-19 ; ‘Then the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying, “ This is the statute of the law which the Lord has commanded, speak, ‘Speak to the sons of Israel that they shall bring you an unblemished red heifer in which there is no defect and on which a yoke has never been placed. You shall give it to Eleazar the priest, and it shall be bought outside of the camp and be slaughtered in his presence. Next Eleazar shall take some of its blood with his finger and sprinkle some of its blood toward the front of the tent of meeting seven times. Then the heifer shall be burnt in his sight; its hide and its flesh and its blood, with its refuse, shall be burned. The priest shall take some cedar wood and hyssop and a scarlet material and cast it into the midst of the burning heifer. The priest shall then wash his clothes and bathe his body in water, and afterward come into the camp, but the priest shall be unclean until evening. The one who burns it shall wash his clothes in water and bath his body in water, and shall be unclean until evening. Now a man who is clean shall gather up the ashes of the heifer and deposit them outside the camp in a clean place, and the congregation of the sons of Israel shall keep it as water to remove impurity; it is purification from sin. The one who gathers the ashes of the heifer shall wash his clothes and be unclean until

Page 4

evening; and it shall be a perpetual statute to the sons of Israel and to the alien who sojourns among them.

The one who touches the corpse of any person shall be unclean for seven days. That one shall purify himself from the uncleanness with the water on the third and seventh day, and then he will be clean; but if he does not purify himself on the third day and on the seventh day, he will not be clean. Anyone who touches a corpse, the body of a man who has died, and does not purify himself, defiles the tabernacle of the Lord; and that personshall be cut off from Israel. Because the water of impurity was not sprinkled on him, he shall be unclean; his uncleanliness is still on him.

‘ This is the law when a man dies in a tent: everyone who comes into the tent and everyone who is in the tent shall be unclean for seven days. Every open vessel, which has no covering tied down on it, shall be unclean. Also, anyone who is in the open field touches one who has been slain with a sword or who had died naturally, or a human bone or a grave, shall be unclean for seven days. Then the unclean person shall take some of the ashes of the burnt purification from sin and flowing water shall be added to them in a vessel. A clean person shall take hyssop and dip it in the water, and sprinkle it on the tent and all the furnishings and on the persons who were there, and on the one who touched the bone or the one slain or the one dying naturally or the grave. Then the clean person shall sprinkle on the unclean on the third and on the seventh day; and on the seventh day he shall purify him from uncleanness, And he shall wash his clothes and bathe himself in water and shall be clean by evening.’

The Nazirite’s report is actually the other end of the red heifer, let me explain. As this blog progresses so the ideas change to accommodate this extra information, but one idea that I am having difficulty in changing is that of the New Jerusalem. It should have a sign; Throne of God, sinless zone even your ideas and thoughts will defile it, you are just going to have to trust Me, keep out this is a no go area even for the Revelator, John. But the Holy Spirit through Scripture says ‘No! I want these people to know where they are going to spend their eternities.’ He gives the size of the footings, dimensions of the walls and pearly gate entrances, the throne, tree, and its fruits, river, streets and houses which Jesus has gone to prepare for us! Amazing details!

We are given at least two previews while still on this earth and just about to enter the new earth; the spies come back from Canaan and God specifically warns us that when we get across He wants us to form small groups, and whilst commemorating the Last Supper we must concentrate on four topics; burnt offering, completion of vow, special and seasonal offerings. In that order. Numbers chapter 15.The spies news is very welcome; grape season up there and plenty of large grapes. They are in a sinless zone, they are non-alcoholic, they symbolise the blood of Jesus a topic which we are about to encounter in a big way in Heaven. A topic so badly misunderstood by ministers here on earth and which takes much of the shine from their presentations. ‘Without the shedding of blood there can be no remission of sins’, true but neither can you remove a wheel unless you take the wheel nuts off first. But the nut is not the wheel! But looking at the order of topics when we arrive in Heaven. Keep in mind we are still on this side of the doorway on sinful earth’s side. God is forewarning us of what we are about to encounter. The burnt offering.

After the wedding bride and bridegroom arrive in a courtyard marked out by the holiness of the cross and only to find the doorway into the sinless earth has a massive sign; No entry! Closed! Sinless area! Hearts sink, that’s it we can go no further! But what is this? The bridegroom is leaving us and walking towards that cross? It seems that He has decided to take any remaining sins and their

Page 5

consequences on Himself so that that sign can be taken off that door. He loves me so much that He is prepared to go to hell again, and that is the only place where sin can be destroyed and culminates in death, just so that He can take me to be in the presence of God forever! What love!

All eyes on Him on the Him on the DOA47 cross but the worship is more than gratitude worship, it is focused gratitude worship. Just because I sell you my car or home doesn’t mean I have sold you the memories of it as well. Jesus took my unconfessed unintentional sins but when they appear on that cross I will immediately recognise them. The gratitude is focused and it remains focused for six hours, from 9 to 3pm. At 3pm though something unusual happens; Gratitude worship turns into true worship; the burnt sacrifice and the first topic of our commemorations of what the Lord told us to happen in Heaven! They are the two parts of the cross; gratitude worship, the thank you for what you have done for me and it is the cross that then changes gratitude worship into true worship and this is what has happened with the burnt offering. And four o’clock may have come and the blood of Jesus may have been collected and some of this blood may have been applied to Jesus to bring Him back to life and He may be beckoning me now to come and join Him but you must realise that I am in a state of true worship and I can only be broken out of this state by God’s reassurance that this cross is coming across that boundary, that doorway. It is and it does and chapter fifteen told us it was going to happen and it did! But once through a quick refocus is required; the burnt offering.

Having checked our bearings and footings there seems to be something missing when we look at our first topic of study; the fulfilment of the Nazirite Vow. The decommissioning of the Nazirite. He has reported to God that His focus on earth was female lamb (ewe- lamb) male lamb when combined gave a peace offering. It did not happen in the order He wanted, He wanted to come to earth and join the living and combined to bring the dead back to Heaven with them but it happened the other way around; He joined the dead and with them He brought the living firstly to life and then back to Heaven. But the Nazirite had a plan, an order; small picture; ewe-lamb, bride, sins of bride, Mount Calvary onto big picture, male lamb, sins of His creation, DOA47 and brings along the bride as a part of that burnt offering; the peace offering or ram. All sheep. And that is where our lessons in chapter fifteen on the other side of the doorway has at flour 0.1, oil 0.25 and drink 0.25.  The lamb. But notice where they finish; flour 0.3, oil 0.5 and drink 0.5. They finish at the bull and peace offerings. What is required is the female version of the bull; the red heifer. Then the earthly sequence of stage two of the Nazirite’s vow; ewe-lamb, male lamb, peace offering will have been repeated on a Heavenly level; heifer, bull and peace offerings. It is of little wonder that these offerings in Canaan mean little as true worship when here on earth they have little or no value as gratitude worship. And we should all pray that the Holy Spirit helps us to at least begin our journey with the gratitude worship and we like Paul will be able to say, paraphrasing; the one and only thing I have to teach you is Christ crucified! Chapter 19. —-

It is not only the wonders of the New Jerusalem that the Bible tells us about but what actually makes them into wonders. Jesus Christ! It is very rare for us to come into the picture as the subject it happens as objects but in verse two we are the subject. It is we who bring forward the red heifer, symbolising Jesus Christ as our solution to all malaises and problems and he better be without blemish or defect because it is none other than God Himself Who will check him over. It was not us who worked out this plan of salvation, it was God/Christ but we get the subject because we are the very few who responded to it, so I suppose that makes us objects. He has no yoke on him and never has been subject other than perfection; God. This offering, red and blood are screaming out, must be presented by one who has the qualifications to do so. There is only one being in existence who holds these qualifications and that is Jesus Christ. Jesus must present Himself.

Page 6

He must now go outside of the camp where and let’s cut out the euphemisms He is slaughtered by us. It is slaughter because it is intentional. Explanation not proceeding very well. Supposed to be inside Canaan where there is no sin of any type allowed. Even gratitude worship became true worship on the Sabbath of DOA47 at 3pm but there was a break in our concentration on the guarantee that the cross was coming but we did refocus back on this cross immediately we got into Canaan. True worship only. I don’t think there has been a chapter yet which on revisiting did not yield more information and this is only the first time through chapter 19.

This slaughter could not be on the altar/cross inside the courtyard as it involved intentional sin; ‘that you did wilfully spit in My holy face!’ There were no intentional sins left by the DOA47 so the cross stood in the courtyard. It could not even be inside of the camp. The camp would become the city of Jerusalem. It was the presence of God Who made the tabernacle what it was and it was the tabernacle that made Jerusalem the city of God. This ceased to be so when Jesus walked out of the temple for the last time and declared that; ‘Your house is left to you desolate’ and the door slammed shut completely when that curtain tore at 3pm on GFPMC. Today many well-meaning Christian organisations support the Jew as they mistreat and slaughter Palestinians and rejoice at Jerusalem being returned as the capital city of the Jews and claim Biblical support for these claims.

The Palestinians declare themselves today to be a group of Islam and CHRISTIANS. The overwhelming majority of Jews are secular and the ones who are not are orthodox Jews. They both claim to worship the god of Abraham, they are both blasphemers. Any title of God does not include or at least imply Jesus Christ is blasphemy. You are supporting a bunch of non-believers at best but more correctly blasphemers and non-believers to slaughter Christians? The claim over Jerusalem is anti-biblical  not Biblical. Jerusalem ceased to be God’s city the moment the temple ceased to be the temple of God the moment God/Christ walked out of it. And it will remain this way until Christ walks back into it and specifically the Jewish heart. Mind you there will not be much left of the city at this stage but the earthquake will have accomplished its task; it will have destroyed the barriers that prevented the return of Jesus back into the Jewish heart! The earthquake is not just a violent physical event. It is also a spiritual event that shakes and destroys the present foundations of Jewish belief! It allows them to return to God. Jesus Christ! Most importantly though the question: How does supporting a bunch of blasphemers who are hurting Christians qualify you to call yourself a ‘born again Christian?’  We have had Palestinian neighbours for many years who go back to Palestine regularly and tell us the people there are very much like them. True Christians and a true Christian is one who shares even though he has almost nothing with one who has nothing! And there is very much of that going on over there!

It was slaughtered not on the altar/cross, not in the camp but outside of the camp. [At this stage there is an information overload. Need prayer. Trying to compare DOA47 with GFPMC the inner kernel. Both actually are on the same cross, both on Mount Calvary although one is lower level and the other much higher, one is Friday and the other Sabbath, one is the body of Christ the other the red blood and scarlet material of Jesus, one offered by high priest the other by priest, one inside the courtyard and the other outside of the camp, one is male lamb and the other ewe-lamb, one is bull and the other heifer, both offer unblemished animals with no defect, one the high priest takes the blood of the sacrifice into Heaven the other sprinkles the blood towards the tent of meeting, one involves the Most Holy Place the other the Holy Place, in one the scapegoat is pushed over the cliff the other it is burned, in one there is no blood taken from the scapegoat in the other there is, one involves the sins of the high priest the other the high priest passes the heifer to the priest, blood

Page 7

cannot be divine as it would put out the fires of hell, no record of cedar, hyssop or scarlet material being thrown into Atonement fires.******

It seems more than a coincidence that whenever I am about to comment on some difficult issue there in a lengthy computer configuration crash. It may be just a coincidence or a satanic plot. At first I thought it was divine and the Lord was preventing me from publishing a clanger. But after each crash I have published what I had intended to publish and so far, thank God there have not been any clangers. So now I publish the thoughts that came to me last night. What is the difficulty here is not the individual issues but the number of them. And the answer is Egypt.

It maybe oversimplifying it a bit to say as we walked out of our homes on earth for the last time we noted and acknowledged that the reason for us leaving was the blood on our doorframes. That was life eternal giving blood so it did not matter how long the journey would be but we would arrive at the doorway which too had this blood on it. This would ensure that when we went through this doorway to claim our inheritance it would never end. But what is this inheritance that we will claim? It may have a large plot of land with every imaginable plant and animal on it, wonderful family and friends, a city thousands of kilometres square and high with our apartments in the direct presence of God and much, much more. They are all but naught when compared to our real inheritance; true worship of the Lord God Jesus Christ! This is our true inheritance!

Immediately our time scale changes from all those millions of years to when this started. On the old earth on Sabbath the 10^th of July, 486 Daniels’ time. It was a day of worship, initially gratitude worship for our being here and it started at nine. We still can’t remember when gratitude worship changed into true worship, or the burnt offering. Neither do we really remember Jesus beckoning us to come to Him and pointing to the doorway and saying, ’Look not only has the no entry sign gone but look at what is on those doorframes!’ What only broke us out of true worship phase though was when we saw Jesus attach the tag; Heaven bound! Onto the cross. But at the first possible opportunity on the other side we tried to return to true worship of Jesus. So you can see we do have an inheritance up there and we even saw that inheritance, or a part of it, being assembled in creation week but it is also important for us to see the Heavenly inheritance being assembled. But let us first gather the material before deciding this die or the left behind side. We need the big picture before we can make a call on the individual events.

Firstly let us look at some of the ‘problems’; uncleanliness of the dead. If Jesus Christ could not die within the temple on GFPMC because He would defile it and for this reason the altar/cross was not just moved out of the temple courtyard and out of the camp or city then those who went out there with Him and were associated with His death also became unclean and needed cleansing before they were allowed back into the city and into the courtyard. The God of this temple is the God of life and not of death. Whether this death be in a tent or battle or wherever it defiles God by defiling the tabernacle.

But if this is the case what about the millions of innocent animals that died within the courtyard and were then burned on the altar? There appears to be at least two types of death.  One death is a sin death. Sin breaks our relationship with God  the giver of life and as we cannot live without Him we die. The sin has to be destroyed by burning in hell and the sinner with it. As God told Adam way back in the Garden of Eden, ‘if you sin you will surely die!’ But the millions of those animal deaths, other than the scapegoat were not ‘sin deaths’ they were sin sacrifice deaths. And as this is the first time we have arrived on Mount Calvary itself we must look at them.****

Page 8

The second type of death is a death, death. ( I would like to see you pick that one apart!) It is the separation of blood from the body to the extent that death occurs. The body still retains some of its blood but the blood that is shed becomes its own entity. This was the blood of all those millions of animals that were killed within the courtyard, the sin offering. To be killed within the temple area they had to represent life. So far the only evidence we have is the extreme effort that has been made to exclude death or any defilement that could have been caused by it. We know that blood is here involved because the heifer was red and a scarlet material was thrown into the fire consuming it.

But looking from Heaven’s heights and eternity it wishes Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) was a non event. It had not happened. It was the dark side of the moon and it literally was for three hours of that day. All these wonderful people in these twelve tribes getting on so well together, well they have not always been so lovely but surely they could not have come from such extreme depths either; spitting in the face of their loving Saviour and ordering Him out of their lives and onto agonies tree! They don’tjust want these sins bundled into a cupboard and stacked in a no go zone of Heaven, they want them forgotten just like their Saviour has forgotten. This event while they were still on earth was a good way of keeping them away from sin whilst on earth and even an excellent way of attracting gratitude worship; Thank You for what You have done for me! but in the skies above where there is no sin true worship comes more spontaneously and can be triggered by the creative acts we see about us and the centre of that worship, the tree of life is still there. So this GFPMC must be pushed lower into the earth whilst at the same time lifting DOA47 higher into Heaven and closer to that doorway we are trying to get through.

I have seen two representations of the golden lampstand; one where the seven bowls form one straight line at the top ——-, all equal and one where they form an  ^ with 1,2 ,3 and 4 upwards and 5,6 and seven downwards which makes more sense to me because this allows for parallels between 1 and 7, 2 and 6 and 3 and 5 as well as establishing an order; the top cross 3,4 and five the cross of atonement, 2, 4 and six the cross on Mount Calvary and 1,4 and seven, Egypt. We maybe trying to angle GFPMC into the shadows of the moon and bring DOA47 more into light but they always remain that one piece of gold and its base is Egypt.

Comparing the bright side of the moon, DOA47 to the dark side of the moon, GFPMC. DOA48 was officiated by the high priest in the Most Holy Place GFPMC1 was officiated by  the priest, Eleazar, in the Holy Place. DOA49 the cross stood inside the courtyard, GFPMC2 the cross stood outside of the camp. DOA50 had no scapegoat as there were no intentional sins left, GFPMC3 was all about the scapegoat and being out of town. The sacrifice of DOA51 was bird or male lamb on GFPMC4 it was a red heifer. DOA52 involved divinity, the ‘sins of Jesus’, GFPMC5 involved our sins. The blood of DOA53was taken into the Most Holy Place and waved before God, on GFPMC6 it was waved back towards the front of the tent of meeting in the distance seven times. Both lots of blood that waved by the high priest before God in the Most Holy Place on DOA54 and by the priest a long way away from the tent of meeting on GFPMC7 were waved seven times. In both cases, DOA55 and GFPMC8 it was God the Father Who Handed God the Son the cup of iniquity from which they would drink. In DOA56 the blood was sprinkled after the animal had been killed but in GFPMC9 the blood was sprinkled before the animal was killed. But at verse 5; ‘Then the heifer shall be burnt in his sight;’ we have to leave DOA at DOA56 and GFPMC at GFPMC9 because we have come to a part of this story we have told many times before.

Page 9

The heifer being burned in sight is the man who has led the scapegoat to the edge of the cliff and pushed it over. He must be sure that that scapegoat, all those sins have been expunged, they are no  longer there and proof is death. ‘You will surely die’ has occurred. On that clifftop were two figures; the divinity and humanity of Jesus. We know that at least one of the members of the cross was cedar and the tumble/fall down the mountain involved the blood of God, the scarlet material whether the hyssop was blue or purple does not really matter, both contain the colour of divinity, blue. Whether it was the divinity of Jesus as symbolised as pushing humanity off the edge or burning the red heifer, it is Jesus Christ Who holds the centre stage. And Jesus Christ remained defiled until evening.

The men who came to gather the ashes, Joseph and Nicodemus were required to deposit the ashes of Jesus after Friday’s fires of hell, were  to deposit them somewhere outside of the camp but in a clean place. It wasn’t where they were being deposited it was what was symbolised that is of importance. The frame that took all those sins into the fires of hell was now a pile of ashes. Little wonder it could be used for the purification of sin! Although I can’t prove it I still think that the onus of washing the Body of Jesus lay on Joseph and Nicodemus as His body would be gone by the time the women got to Him. And we know the rest of the story how the man who was able and had led the scapegoat outside of the camp, returned, washed himself and the burnt offering could then begin. But what are we really looking at? GFPMC9 was supposed to be sin offering, the blood of Christ, life and life giving, keep those dead away from here at all costs!

The cleansing that is required follows that of Jesus Christ. He was cleansed after three days in the grave to begin His Heavenly stage one on Resurrection Sunday and He was cleansed after seven days when He took on all the remaining sins of His creation to begin phase two of His Nazirite’s vow .  DOA56.

Verses 20-22; ‘But the man who is unclean and does not purify himself from uncleanness, that person shall be cut off from the midst of the assembly, because he has defiled the sanctuary of the Lord; for the water for the impurity has not been sprinkled on him, he is unclean. So it shall be a perpetual statute for them. And he who sprinkles the water for impurity shall wash his clothes, and he who touches the water for impurity shall be unclean until evening. Furthermore, anything that the unclean person touches shall be unclean; and the person who touches it shall be unclean until evening.’

In chapter 19 of the ordinance of the red heifer much was made of uncleanliness and defilement, between the living and the dead. But it seems much too late to be of relevance for us crossing through the doorway. It has been some 1,477 days since the last sin of any sort disappeared. The beast within is not only dead but every last piece of it has been surgically extracted and we are well outside of the evening required for any uncleanliness to be removed, 1,477 of them. So what is really coming across? Are all those sins staying because they were washed by the water of purification that came in contact with the ashes of the red heifer? Was that final sprinkling with cedar wood, hyssop and scarlet material and their divine implications are what are coming? Is that red heifer that was not allowed into the tent of meeting but could only have its blood sprinkled towards the tent of meeting now going to form the biases of the Passover service of eternity as each year rolls into the next on the 14^th of January. Will it be Eleazar or Aaron or Moses who will take the service? Where is that water from the river in front of the throne coming into play?

Much has been said about the scapegoat, but what about the service before it and without which the scapegoat could not have even taken place?  **** But at least we have something we can return to. We have blood being waved seven times before the service starts. We couldn’t have it waved after the death as is usual with every other of the sacrifices because every part of the red heifer was

Page 10

burned; hide, flesh, blood, refuse. The suffering and death that Jesus took for us on GFPMC was a full on death. There were no parts excluded including the blood. The blood had to be human blood as divine blood would have put out the fires of hell. Therein lies the definition, the history and the mystery of Christianity. It is revealed to us by God Himself and it is revealed to us through His only Begotten Son. Jesus Christ, fully God and fully man. Both have to come across the doorway and we still have many revisits to chapter 19 before we can begin to grasp how this red heifer fits in.

Chapter 20 The Death of Miriam.

Verses 1-29; ‘Then the sons of Israel , the whole congregation, came to the wilderness of Zin in the first month; and the people stayed at Kadesh, Now Miriam died there and was buried  there.

There was no water for the congregation, and they assembled themselves against Moses and Aaron. The people thus contented with Moses and spoke, saying, “ If only we had perished when our brothers perished before the Lord! Why then have you brought the Lord’s assembly into this wilderness, for us and our beasts to die here? Why have you made us come up from Egypt, to  bring us into this wretched place? It is not a place of grain or figs or vines or pomegranates, not is there water to drink.” Then Moses and Aaron came inform the presence of the assembly to the doorway of the tent of meeting and fell on their faces. Then the glory of the Lord appeared to them; and the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, [ The Water of Meribah] “ Take the rod; and you and your brother Aaron assemble the congregation and speak to the rock before their eyes, that it may yield its water. You shall bring forth water from out of the rock and let the congregation and their beasts drink.” So Moses took the rod from before the Lord, just as He had commanded him; and Moses and Aaron gathered the assembly before the rock. And he said to them, “Listen now, you rebels; shall we bring forth water for you out of this rock?” Then Moses lifted up his hand and struck the rock twice with his rod; and water came forth abundantly, and the congregation and their beasts drank. But the Lord said to Moses and Aaron, “Because you have not believed Me, to treat Me as holy in the sight of the sons of Israel, therefore you shall not bring this assembly into the land which I have given them.” Those were the waters of Meribah, because the sons of Israel contended with the Lord, and He proved Himself holy among them.

From Kadesh Moses then sent messages to the king of Edom: “ Thus your brother Israel has said, ‘You know all the hardship that has befallen us; that our fathers went down to Egypt, and we stayed in Egypt a long time, and the Egyptians treated us and our fathers badly. But when we cried out to the Lord, He heard our voice and sent an angel and brought us out of Egypt; now behold we at Kadesh, a town on the edge of your territory. Please let us pass through your land. We will not pass through field or through vineyard; we will not even drink water from a well. We will go along the king’s highway, not turning to the right or left, until we pass through your territory,”

Edom, however, said to him,” You shall not pass through us, or I will come with the sword against you.” Gain the sons of Israel said to him, “We will go up by the highway, and if I and my livestock do drink any of your water, then I will pay its price. Let me only pass through on my feet, nothing else.” But he said, “You shall not pass through.” And Edom came out against him with a heavy force and with a strong hand. Thus Edom refused to allow Israel to pass through his territory; so Israel turned away from him. Now they set out from Kadesh, the sons of Israel, the whole congregation, came to Mount Hor. [Death of Aaron]

Then the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron at Mount Hor by the border of the land of Edom, saying, “ Aaron will be gathered by his people; for he shall not enter the land which I gave given the sons of

Page 11

Israel, because you rebelled against My command at the waters of Meribah. Take Aaron and his son Eleazar  and bring them up to Mount Hor; and strip Aaron of his garments and put them on his son Eleazar. So Aaron will be gathered to his people, and will die there.” So Moses did just as the Lord had commanded, and they all went up to Mount Hor in the sight of all the congregation. After Moses had stripped Aaron of his garments and put them on his son Eleazar, Aaron died there on the mountain top. Then Moses and Eleazar came down from the mountain. When all the congregation saw that Aaron had died, all the house of Israel wept for Aaron for thirty days.’

Chapter 19, the golden calf followed chapter 18 and even now I can’t relate them in any significant manner and neither can I relate chapter 20 with the deaths of Aaron and Miriam and the bitter waters  of Meribah to chapter 21 and the reason we are in the Book of Numbers in the first place, Moses’ bronze snake in the desert. The temptation is just to give my slant on it and tell God where He was being unreasonable, and that is exactly what satan wants me do and make this blog/ministry meaningless. He does this continuously and with great success. You see he is the master real estate agent. Not that all real estate agents are members of his tribe, it is quite a diverse mob but real estate agents do their bit in maintaining satanic standards.

Satan works on the one-seven rule. Every property he purchases he tears down the building on it and puts seven back in its place. He drives out the residing devil and brings back seven to replace him. It is wrong for him to put parishioners and worshipers money into a real estate portfolio, But I can’t think of any ‘church’ that doesn’t do ****that except for the home churches. But if he wants the place empty then why not just order the residing devil out or even just bring in another six? He does order them out but they just won’t leave neither will they accept multiple occupancy. That leaves him with only one option; allow Christianity into that person’s life but only to the level that once that demon has gone the foundations of that faith can be easily removed. And that is what he does.

He has organisations that do that very well. They use the beauty of Jesus Christ to attract followers which accomplishes stage one. Jesus drives out any residing evil spirits and a desire to want to know Him better especially through His Word enters that person. To kill that desire he must sow seeds of doubt in the Word of God and in most cases just bringing up an old earth or evolution will do that. If the seeds of faith have been sown on more fertile ground, the devil did not have a very good footing at all it will a further stage; laughing at Jesus on the cross. The last time I attended my daughter’s church, Sutherland Shire that is exactly what happened. Satan’s preacher, Andy Kubula (??) had them on the floor in stiches, the only thing wrong with that was the sermon on the day was; Calvary. If that doesn’t work then there is still a higher level of blasphemy that will destroy Christian foundation and allow satan to build his seven flats. I cannot judge whether the Swaggart and other Christian ministries are using it intentionally or not, nonetheless they are using it.

Satan only uses this technique for the deep seeded faiths, the ones where the fiercest of hurricanes cannot shake them off their Bible foundations. This deep faith can only be rooted in the cross of Jesus Christ. It is their main aim to bring worshippers to the cross and it makes efforts like mine look very ordinary indeed! But what do they do with these Christians of such deep faith? They train them to sing demonic chants! I have used this example before and I use it again; First coming, Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC). Many walk by jeering, sneering, spitting, laughing, mocking, taunting Jesus Christ hanging on the cross. He has been put there by the Jews, forget spiritual implications, who used the power of the ruling empire to achieve their sinful lusts. Those doing the mocking are;

Page 12

• Born again Christians.
• People who had no idea what they were doing, they just did not understand.
• Demons or demon possessed beings?

Scripture covers two of these alternatives. Jesus saw those who did not know what they were going and asked the Father to forgive them. They get a special mention at the second coming, even those who pierced Him are there. We also know that by gloating at the cross satan closed the door of mercy on himself and was totally kicked out of Heaven. I do not have enough mastery of the English language to attempt born again Christians. I have to pass this one over to the evolutionary biologists and cosmologists as these are the experts of making sense out of nonsense.

Now the second coming of our Lord. A bunch of blaspheming atheists, the Jews are slaughtering and persecuting a group of Christians, Palestinians, under the umbrella of the ruling superpower, USA and the onlookers are jeering and sneering and gloating at the misfortunes of these poor people. Those doing the gloating and approving these tyrannical actions are;

• Born again Christians
• People who have no idea what is going on
• Demons or demon possessed being?

I will leave it to Jimmy Swaggart as to why they are born again Christians. Even trying to address the issue sarcastically leads to absurdities. There are times we have to concede the argument. When the president of Afghanistan was recently elected and he scored 100% of the vote in all the 300 closed polling stations you have to concede; the man is popular! Christianity does not allow any wars and gloating even at your enemies is a very serious sin. Genuine prayer for enemies is the Christian antidote. They want the USA to get rid of its whimp image by invading and destroying anything that can be invaded!! Talk about war mongers! No wonder success to them is to produce more ‘born again Christians’.   Why did satan gloat at Jesus on the cross and when His followers were being killed? Why does he entice people to gloat with him? Because he is satan. Most of the congregation do not know what they do, but the same cannot be said about the ringleaders, they are either demons or highly demon possessed. They are aware of the punishment which will be metered out and the hurt they cause to Jesus when they get the unsuspecting to join in. They are so hurtful because of the level of knowledge about the cross to which they have been brought.

That only came up because we all expected to check whether we are in a satanic religion only there to turn you away from Jesus, away from; ‘it is written’. And that is exactly what this blog would become the moment I changed, ‘it is written’ to ‘as I think it should be written’. The honest thing to do would be to admit, ‘I don’t know’ but in writing a commentary on the Book of Revelation that is about all most can say. I should say this about chapters 19 and 20 and move on. But if these are foundational chapters, as all should be, there would not be much point of moving on, just more, ‘I don’t knows’. It is the first time through 20 and the first revisit of chapter 19.

It appears that the point at which we are in in Heaven is the change from the earthly Aaronic/Levitical priesthood into the Heavenly priest of eternity; the order of Melchizedek. There are just two more problems that need sorting out; the sin problem and the bitter water with it.  In chapter 19 there should be three players; God the Father, Aaron as high priest of the

Page 13

earthly and therefore of the bride and Moses as a type of Jesus Christ, the intermediator between God and Aaron. This immediately introduces a major problem. As Jesus Christ has never made a mistake, is not capable of making a mistake and therefore never will make a mistake we must treat Moses in a similar way. Like, he could not have mistaken God’s command to talk to the rock for striking the rock. A mistake like this would certainly be beyond Jesus.****

It has become a part of my resolve to move on even though the concepts appear to be blasphemous providing I am standing on, ‘it is written’. I am aware that satan also uses ‘it is written’ and producers blasphemies and clangers. He wants us in his portfolio; one for seven. The seven are not disobedient like that one they replaced, they are compliant. It not blasphemous of me to peek in through the doorway of the new earth or even the Holiest of Holies; the New Jerusalem. ‘It is written’ allows me to do so. What did not actually seem right, although certainly not wrong, was to spend so much time trying to work out how God looks and works; in a tiny covered room, in a tiny box, massive curtains, lampstand, basins, altars, show bread, any number of animal sacrifices and offerings when there is no need any longer because God has revealed Himself through His Son Jesus Christ! Surely that is all we need, there can be no more! But it is this God, Jesus Christ Who has sent me back into the desert to study what happened there and use it as a foundation of earth for looking up into the Heavenly realms; the Old Testament. It is a must according to Jesus Christ! It is the earthly focus into Heaven.

Because the light being emitted by God’s revelation of Himself is so intense we try to break it up into smaller components; the life, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ or His body, blood and water or history of Old and New testaments. Even after we have studied the beauty of some of the components like water, blood and body we know that when they are finally re-joined in Heaven their effect will be more than cumulative, it will be synergistically so, many times more beautiful than any of the individual components. Thus the struggle returns. Crossing over into a sinless area where there is no sin, no concept of sin, no possibility of sin from an area where all these existed and thrived! It is going to be taking the Nazirite’s job sheet and crossing out male lamb as burnt sacrifice and replacing it with bull as burnt sacrifice and ewe-lamb as sin offering with red heifer as sin offering and taking the bovine equivalents across the doorway into the new Heavens and not taking the bases across with us; sin. How can you transfer a building without its foundations?  But that is maybe what are doing. We are transferring the temple but we are going to put it on a different foundation.

But isn’t the golden lampstand telling us it is the same foundation as the bottom cross? Egypt? In both cases aren’t God’s people passing through a doorway with the blood of the lamb on its doorframes to collect their inheritance? But no sin is mentioned. As we proceed there must be a change in symbolism. The first one is fires, hell’s fires. Earth’s fires are associated with light, heat, pain, death and destruction. They usually leave a pile of ashes. Hell’s fires consume evil and leave no ashes behind. They consume life, convert it into death and leave nothing behind. God told Adam, ‘If you sin you will surely die!’ We do not understand the chemistry of hell’s fires like those of this earth but we know that hell’s fires will only be extinguished when the evil within, the sin has been consumed. To say they burn forever and ever is one of satan’s major lies and as saying, ‘evil can never be destroyed!’ It can, it may take Jesus two attempts to do so but He will destroy evil. We are all given that choice; do we want Jesus to take our sins to hell for us or do we want to do this ourselves? That choice is ours but what is not our choice is that evil will ultimately be destroyed. The bride has chosen Jesus to do this in her place.

Page 14

There maybe many events that have occurred and many more to occur. GFPE gone, DOA47 still to come, a very ‘fancy’ example of how the Nazirite’s ewe-lamb is now going to be dressed up as a red heifer and presented to Heaven ‘without sin’. All this is wonderful but the revelation that God gave of Himself was that through His only Begotten Son and that was on Resurrection Sunday when Jesus presented Himself to God in Heaven to ask if His GFPMC was indeed perfect. Only when God answered, “YES” was Jesus prepared to allow contact with earthly objects. It was here that God revealed Himself; perfection through perfection. Events before pointed to it and events after back to it. But unless I understand that the main event, the bullseye, is GFPMC all the darts are aimless. Still can’t see this so I am going to return to the red heifer knowing that the ashes of this burnt heifer in verse 9 are going to be as water to remove impurity; it is purification from sin.

I will list my problems and then try to answer them. Why did Nicodemus and Joseph become unclean when carrying the body of Christ to His grave? Wasn’t it a sinless body then as it was the ashes from the fires on Mount Calvary and fires of hell destroy all sin? The blood and water than flowed from the side of Jesus at 4pm on GFPMC has just been in hell, well they survived on GFPMC but in the red heifer they were destroyed? Would a correct analogy be that the water in a river washes rocks before it into a certain area so the water in the blood of Jesus washed sins in front of it into an area where Jesus could pick them up and take them to hell with Him then the blood restored life to the lifeless area? Why didn’t Moses or Aaron conduct the red Heifer service? Was the red heifer the Heavenly dress up of the scapegoat of the Day of Atonement (DOA47)? Red heifer was slaughtered by?

It is the people who bring this, (going to finish up in the new Heaven) heifer to Moses and Aaron. It must be there for a purpose, all sacrifices are. They must know that because it is done so rarely, it is a treasure, rare, uncommon. Just as the commemoration of the Last Supper should be to Christians today. We are not told whether they laid their hands on it and confessed their sins as they did in the DOA47, but this occurred every year on 10^th of July. No this red heifer was special and pointed to that one and only event, Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC). It included all the sins of the bride and was a one and only event. It was given to Aaron and Moses but passed onto Eleazar. It was not the DOA47 so it was not the job for the high priest. Can’t remember if Moses conducted any service, but a different line of priesthood. Eleazar was given the task. In the Heavens above this work is only regarded as having to be performed by a priest and therefore a lower order than those performed by the high priest. ****

I really do find it important to keep refocusing. I have never seen this material presented in this way, it is novel to me. To be looking up into a sinless zone is actually meaningless, but then again looking down from this sinless zone to where we came from is also going to be meaningless. No matter, all that matters is that ‘Jesus did’ or ‘Jesus will do’. Even though that settles all problems for a Christian, we have been made in His image and we do have His breath so we should at least to a small degree be able to understand what and why He is doing and that is the role of His Holy Spirit. It is His Spirit that has told us in chapter 15:2; ‘Speak to the sons of Israel and say to them, “When you enter the land where you are to live, which I am giving you,”’ Paraphrasing, ‘You are all standing around bunched in front of this doorway, prepare yourselves now a little bit for the shock you are going to receive when you cross through that door. Four things; When you are there standing like stunned mullet on arrival automatically reach out for the burnt offering. It still should be very fresh in your mind and being a sinless mind its memory will not fail you. You

Page 15

can see the cross now and it is coming with you. This cross is where gratitude worship becomes true worship. What You have done for me becomes why You did it for me.’

Having focused on the burnt offering of DOA47 we are now expected to recall the special vow. There is only really one special vow and that is the Nazirite’s special vow. Hasn’t this finished? Hasn’t the Nazirite been decommissioned? Well He certainly has finished phase one of His vow; the sin phase. As all people from Adam and Eve have been invited into the kingdom and there DOA48 covered all sins for almost 8,000 years, but that part of the service finished at 3pm of DOA48 and only then the sinless stage or the burnt offering began and ended at 4pm with the gathering of all the blood of Jesus Christ. But how long did phase two, the sinless stage of the Nazirite’s vow last for? Was it for 1,260 days or shorter or even longer and this is what we are calling on it now? If this vow could not finish the next day because the sinless hair of Jesus had not grown long enough to be placed at the foot of the cross then doesn’t that make Jesus Christ the limiting factor? Had His hair grown faster He would have been able to finish stage two of His Nazirite’s vow sooner? NO!

Jesus Christ can never be the limiting factor. The limiting factor was the bride. For 1,260 days there was no point doing anything. She wouldn’t and couldn’t respond. If the first church of Jesus Christ needed 1,260 days to prepare it for a 4,000 year journey then how much preparation is this church going to require for an eternal trip? By day 1,260 the bride notices someone doing something at the foot of the cross that she has been so enthralled with over this time and the offerings begin of chapter–. So basically chapter 15 has been; lamb, heifer burnt offering move onto Nazirite/ram of special vow and once Jesus agrees to extend His vow we then present Him as our top offering; bull, vow and peace. Our freewill offering. This then should stand us in good stand for the offering of appointed times; Passover as each Heavenly ticks over into the next! I can see why the dating of GFPE begins at 01/01/01 as there are only going to be a distinct number of years left. But Heaven beginning at 01/01/01? If so I will look forward to 14^th of January, 7,777,776 rolling into all sevens. 14/01/ 7,777,777.  Will Heaven mark this event or will it only mark seventy seven lots of seven?

If the above events are roughly right then our Heavenly red heifer goes back as surprisingly long period of time; GFPMC10 even in a downgraded form. It maybe a place of indescribable beauty but it has not forgotten where it all came; the human being called Jesus Christ hung on a cross on Good Friday on Mount Calvary between the hours of nine to three. Before that suffering started His divinity took some of His blood and sprinkled it in the direction of Heaven’s tent of meeting asking for mercy and acceptance of what was about to happen to this blood and the body that bore it. It was burned in sight of the priest. Every last bit of it. This was not some faked death, it was the real thing. Hell’s fires, burning, suffering death! It was the man who was able who pushed that scapegoat over the cliff and it is this man who slaughters the heifer, lights the fire and pushes the heifer in. He also adds the cedar wood of the cross and royal colours of divinity into those flames. They did engulf the throne in Heaven! It was a really dirty affair that was being dealt with there and the priest in charge had to go and wash and bathe but still remained unclean until evening when the new day began in God’s calendar.

The one (s) who picked up the ashes, Nicodemus and Joseph were clean when they went out to pick up the ashes, the body of Jesus Christ which had just been to hell. It could not have been any cleaner yet they came back defiled even though they had placed the body in a clean place. What that body of Jesus went through is a matter of conjecture. It varies from my version that if

Page 16

that cup of iniquity had one more drop to drink Jesus could not have done it. He would have fallen over one drop short. Pastors like Jimmy Swaggart interpret the loud cry as Jesus still had plenty to spare in the tank and probably one walk around the park would have cleared His system and it wasn’t as big a drama as Jesus thought it was going to be! One should take great care before contradicting pastors of the calibre of Swaggart with the lines of communication he has with the Heavenly realms. The Holy Spirit and talking in tongues are on tap! He reasons if the early church could do it why can’t we? Big difference Jimmy, they sold their homes and shared the proceeds today they just rob you of your home! Sound familiar? It must be quite difficult to find time to disseminate the information coming down! You would think with all these revelations that somewhere there would be a tiny voice saying, ‘Don’t take the money from the poor! Rough it up with only six new mercs’ and a million dollars a year! You don’t really need that holiday or Maserati! To these people it is a matter of life and death but you already have enough to buy your tea bag for the billy in the fire tonight!

The crying shame is that this ministry has such potential but not whilst satan is holding the reins. What a heart-warming testimonial with that pastor who was a missionary all those years in Peru (I think) How on $200 a week his family and a large Peruvian struggled through hardships. As I watched Jimmy Swaggart’s eyes swelling I thought, ‘oh no, any time now a big mea culpa about to erupt!’  But no, Jimmy was thinking more along the lines, ‘Those mongrels should have given me at least $20 out of that $200. That is what the Bible teaches, they are thieves! Imagine the investments I could have made for them! What I could have done if it wasn’t for thieves like that! So much real estate potential being left untapped! People don’t realise how difficult it is living on $20,000 a week and only six new Benzes in the garage! Satan is not going let this servant go easily and probably won’t until he has a better replacement. You have to keep in mind that many a paedophile priest and pastor have preached wonderful sermons and all this proves is that satan is a wonderful tailor. He can fit a lamb’s skin to a wolf almost perfectly. The only reason the Bible will let you down is if you let it do so. Whether the One within those pages is a genie in a bottle is determined by how much trust you have in Him. And unfortunately, by definition, that means that everything He does or allows to happen to you must be good for you. He is pure love. In the meantime don’t dance to their demonic calls!

The body/ashes that Joseph and Nicodemus carried that afternoon on GFPMC was indeed sinless, the ashes were water for the purification from sin. They did not have to have water added to them, they were symbols of removing impurity. Verse 9 allows us to use the words water and ashes synonymously.  The water carries the boulders of sin in front of it leaving the area clean and capable of having life eternal restored to it. But this body of the red heifer, the body of Jesus Christ at 4pm on GFPMC has only accomplished one of its roles; It has taken all the sins of the bride into hell. It itself was perfect and therefore not be consumed but the sins that were on it were consumed.

It other role still remains; it still has to take any remaining sin that it left after the fires of hell have gone out onto itself and take them to hell and suffer and die; DOA48. It is only at 3pm on the DOA48 that it will be forever free from sin. If Nicodemus and Joseph have to carry it up there they too will remain clean, not defiled. If we look down from our new tent of meeting and ask our Lord what is this sin concept down there? He will only have to answer, ‘You don’t have to worry about that. That is from where I brought you from’. We don’t see what He has done but we see why He did it for us; the dimensions of love are defined!   *****

Page 17

As with most chapters so far not much has been gleaned on a first run, I don’t expect anything different with chapter 20. The problem so far has been there has been very little on water but there is a river emanating from the throne in Heaven. It performs all the things that water performs on earth and it needs to be incorporated there even from earth. Being such a broad subject, with prayer we should be able to build up a bigger picture. The connection between ash and water is first established with the red heifer where only the ashes survived the fires but by the Holy Spirit were related to cleansing waters but under the priesthood of Judah, Jesus Christ survived bodily on GFPMC as did the blood and water survive the fires of hell. Ash and water are intertwined with the blood still to come.

Chapter 20 tells us two stories. The Israelites bouncing along the bottom of their journey to the Promised Land but it also tells the story of salvation. It was to here, actually chapter 21, that Jesus sent Nicodemus to find the source of salvation; Moses’ bronze snake in the desert. The Jews may have been bouncing along the bottom up to now, but now they hit the bottom. They hate the place; this wretched place! They were promised milk and honey but they got nothing and that includes water. Now to top it all off they are going to die of thirst in the boiling desert! How many Christians have been here, are here now or are soon going to be here? Accept Jesus Christ! Become a Christian! Travel to the land of milk and honey in an aura of love of Heavenly hosts! It has been nothing like that pretty well from the word go. Most of these so called ‘Christians’ around me you wouldn’t give two bob for and bouncing along the bottom has certainly been no fun! Well I have just received the knock out blow and I want out! Can’t say I haven’t given it a fair go, because I have!

The Lord brought the Jews like He brings us all to this position for a reason. It is beautifully written up in the Book of Job but it also should be the book of Julius or Alicia or John or Mary or any other name. He brings us to the bottom of this pit to see whether we will try to climb out ourselves or just sit and put our hand up for His help. He must develop trust in Him, we must develop faith in Him. He cannot possibly allow another rebellion in Heaven, regardless in how long a timeframe. Sieving is a very painful process and it is happening to the Jews now just like it will happen in every Christian life. Back to the waters of Meribah.

There are two situations rolling alongside each other here. The literal water is that in the body of Jesus Christ Who has just been to hell and has been hanging on the cross from 3 to 4pm on GFPMC when a Roman spear opens up His side to release both water and blood. At the same time we have the Heavenly red heifer running where the body of Christ is thrown into a literal fire and burnt to ashes. No blood or water can survive this hell but we are allowed to treat the ashes synonymously with water and use them for cleansing like water. And that is all the water has been used to do up to now; cleanse, remove defilement, purification from sin. But Meribah introduces an extra component; bitterness and sweetness; ability to give life, which a very much a part of sin and forgiveness of sin. The rock at Meribah not only produced water but water in abundance that the congregation and their beasts drank. It was sweet water.

The issue is how is this water going to be produced? God’s preferred method was for Moses and Aaron to SPEAK to the rock but there was also a more distasteful way; to strike the rock with the rod of life. ‘Speaking’ was the preferred way as it had already happened and was soon to happen again. Jesus had spoken over a six day period and not just all the water in the universe appeared but the whole universe had appeared. He will speak the word and it will disappear and He will speak the Word and a second universe will appear over a six day period. That part of creating life

Page 18

and life giving waters was easy and rewarding to Jesus. He created Adam and Eve and they in turn were to be the source of life and fill the earth. Being forced to create life is a different story.

Just Aaron’s rod was a little example. God was forced to prove His presence by creating life in just one of the rods in front of Him and now this rod is again is being used to force God to create sweet life giving water. This is plan B for God. Plan A for God was populating the earth by Adam and Eve in a sinless world but plan B was doing this in a sinning world. It was not God’s preferred way because it involved death but it was forced upon Him. Miriam, Aaron and Moses died. None of them saw the promised land, Canaan.

When Adam and Eve sinned way back in the Garden of Eden there wasn’t a shocked silence for a while and then a scurry to assemble the Heavenly Councils to work out a response; Nazirite, sounds promising, Galilean, not quite as good, drown the whole thing in Heavenly love? Amnesia, just forget it! No none of the above, Nazirite only sounded promising because all the details had not been worked out! Plan B was already there and cut in the moment they both fell. It would restore the former glory and much more; there would be no option of sin.

Plan B was to allow the original plan A to run but support it until repairs could be made, withdraw the repair structure and allow the new plan A to run for eternity, defect free. The number of issues raised in chapter 20 is large indeed and I would try to spread them out for a number of weeks except our next chapter has the bronze serpent and our destination of coming here. The latest issue to pop up is whether phase two of the Nazirite is indeed the restoration of the priesthood of eternity; Melchizedek, and if so then was it by the Word or by tapping the rod?

Redrawing the time lines first that of the eternal priest Melchizedek, from before creation and into the eternities future. Using 01/01/01 as starting date for the earth but keeping in mind the real 01/01/01 is GFPE. Adam and Eve created 06/01/01 and place into the Garden of Eden. Korah’s rebellion in Heaven, unknown date. Adam and Eve sin and are thrown out of the garden. Date unknown but I have made a case for about 38 years so say 01/01/38. Immediately the sacrificial system cuts in; God kills two goats (?) as in DOA48, one to cover Adam’s intentional sin and the other to cover Eve’s unintentional sin. God announces plan for recovery; Eve’s seed will crush satan’s head but satan will bruise His heel. (Date accurately set by Daniel) Time proceeds until Noah’s worldwide flood. Old plan destroyed, man trying to get right with God and replaced by God’s plan, Melchizedek comes to live on earth. Stays on earth until God moves into the Most Holy Place in Sinai desert. Sacrificial system is formalised. (I have been working on a date of about 5,150 years since creation and with 1,260 years from GFPE to GFPMC.) In a rather bumpy ride the Jews ride on until GFPMC with three and a half years off it when God reveals Himself through the presence of His Son, Jesus Christ who returns to Heaven forty days after His resurrection. He is replaced by His Holy Spirit. He returns approx. 2,000 years to take all His own back with Him but the Holy Spirit remains for the 1,260 years of grace and mercy until the third coming when the door of mercy closes. Even then the Holy Spirit does not return to Heaven but waits for Daniel’s 7*70 years to be completed. It is only when the ten foolish virgins  reject Jesus’ offer to take their place in Heaven when the Holy Spirit finally returns to Heaven where He has been eagerly sought for 1,800 odd years. He is the fine linen and without Him there could be no wedding. Almost immediately the wedding takes place and they ride off to the promised land but many things have to happen before they are let into the new earth and Heavens. The first one is that this old earth must be destroyed and it can’t be destroyed whilst there is even the tiniest drop of blood from GFPMC left here. (Ans; DOA49). Every last trace of sin must be

Page 19

punished and destroyed. (Ans; DOA50). The saints must be taught to focus on not what the bridegroom has done for them but why He has done it (Ans: DOA51). There has to be some sort of final step that we step from and across to the new earth. (Ans; DOA52)

We are in the desert where Aaron has died but his priesthood of animal sacrifices continued on until GFPMC and should not have stopped there because the DOA52 is still to come. But this problem is addressed on both sides of the doorway to the tent of the new earth. On this side as we watch the 9 to 3 pm time slot we see what Jesus has done but 3 to 4 we see why He did it for us; the burnt offering. We are standing on the red heifer on Mount Calvary. On the other side the first thing we are told to do is to look at the burnt offering. Again we are standing on the red heifer. DOA52 and GFPMC are two parts of the same event. Animal sacrifices ceased on GFPMC.

The next thing that God told us to do when we cross over is to look at this Nazirite’s vow. If these waters of Meribah are the decommissioning of the Aaronic and Melchizedek then we have not been so thirsty for so long that instead of looking for water in a well we are looking for water in a rock. Thirst straight away rules us out of Heaven’s side of the doorway. Even on this side we have spent the last 2,000 odd years in Heaven so thirst could not have been an issue. These are spiritual truths that are being dealt with. ****

Before we even move through the doorway onto the new earth God tells us we will be making five different offerings; burnt, vow, freewill, appointed times and seasonal offerings. God’s command. In the red heifer the Nazirite played a major role which was upgraded on earth from ewe-lamb to red heifer in the new Heavens. This would leave the Nazirite and His vow to be upgraded to one possibility is phase two the sinless phase forever. Beginning on the 10^th of July, 486 on earth but going on forever. The sinless phase thus becomes eternity; the priesthood of eternity is that of Melchizedek and this is instigated by us speaking to the rock and not tapping it, especially twice! God condescends and it seems that we add an extra request; ‘Please don’t ever leave us or allow us to leave You!’ There is no evil around to reply but there is an assurance from the king of Edom that we will never enter his land. And Jesus has already anointed the cross with His hair in preparation just for this event!

All this may or may not be so and like any Scripture cannot stand unless it is on the same ground and around Calvary’s tree. This is proving easier said than done. And many Christians do not realise today that the same cross that stood on Good Friday on Mount Calvary on the 14^th of January nearly 2,000 years ago will also stand on Mount Calvary on Saturday, the 10^th of July in Daniels year of 486 with the same figure on it albeit on a different elevation. The Day of Atonement. (DOA48), 1,900 years time.  Friday, GFPMC, was on planet earth, Saturday, DOA48 is on the border into Heaven and Resurrection Sunday is in Heaven itself!

If the Nazirite’s  phase two ministry coincides with the Priesthood of eternity of Melchizedek then the ministry of Jesus Christ must finish on the same day. The ministry of Jesus that has a genealogy, parents and a birthday and a deathday. Jesus met all these conditions. Does that give Melchizedek a birthday? No, just a continuation of His ministry from. There is certainly an interruption there; from eternities past to presence of God entering the temple and then from 4pm of DOA49 onto eternity.

Was the death of Aaron the death of the Aaronic priesthood? The birth of his priesthood was the result of God’s hand being forced, He did not want this to happen but the forcing of God’s hand in the Garden of Eden has resulted in death. This would not have happened had Adam and Eve

Page 20

obeyed God. And history repeats itself when Moses and Aaron again force the hand of God, both die without entering Canaan. It is momentarily transferred from father to son but it will soon die. At 3pm on GFPMC there is no need for priest to kill that Passover lamb; the real Passover lamb just dies outside of the city! Many a time I jump to conclusions prematurely as could well be with Swaggart. If I now recheck his legal proceedings that I read on the net are wrong, as 90% of the material is then clearly an apology is forthcoming. (main one the jury decision one. If this is still correct then my original analysis stands; you don’t get in the way of a Jimmy Swaggart paytrain!)

One idea that I have very much hardened on is the curtain that tore in the temple at 3pm on GFPMC. If it were the inner curtain it would become a non -event. A cataclysmic event turned into zero. Only the priest inside of the tent of meeting would have seen it, lied like they did about the body of Jesus and nothing would have changed. But the outside curtain? Well that would be different matter and what our Levitical training was all about. It was a Jubilee Sabbath and their second holiest of days. Courtyard chocker block full, standing room only. The curtain tears, top to bottom! I can’t be struck down by God because I saw inside the tent of meeting I was just happening to be looking that way because of the significance of the event taking place. GFPE but that is not all. GFPE was 01/01/01 but we are on 14/01/?? There is an extra significance. Must look away as a second look could quite easily result in me being struck down by God. But then the lamb that was going to be killed runs away! A topic of discussion? Rather! Kicked under the carpet with lies? With great difficulty! How the priests wish it had been the inner curtain!    Chapter 21 Arad Conquered and the Bronze Serpent.

Verses 1- ; ‘ When the Canaanite, the king of Arad, who lived in the Negev, heard that Israel was coming by the way of Atharim, Then he fought against Israel and took some of them captive. So Israel made a vow to the Lord and said, “ If You will indeed deliver this people into my hand, then I will utterly destroy their cities.” The Lord heard the voice of Israel and delivered up the Canaanites; then they utterly destroyed them and their cities. Thus the name of the place was Hormah. Then they set out for Mount Hor by the way of the Red Sea, to go around the land of Edom; and the people became impatient because of the journey. The people spoke against God and Moses, “ Why have you brought us up out of Egypt to die in the wilderness? Or there is no food and no water, and we loathe this miserable food.”

The Lord sent fiery serpents among the people and they bit the people, so that many people of Israel died. So the people came to Moses and said, “We have sinned, because we have spoken against you and the Lord; intercede with the Lord, that He may remove the serpents from us.” And Moses interceded for the people. Then the Lord said to Moses, “Make a fiery serpent, and set it on a standard; and it shall come about, that everyone who is bitten, when he looks at it, he will live.” And Moses made a bronze serpent and set it on the standard; and it came about, that if a serpent bit any man, when he looked to the bronze serpent, he lived.

Now the sons of Israel moved out and camped in Oboth. They journeyed from Oboth and camped at Iye-abarim, in the wilderness which is opposite Moab, to the east. From there they set out and camped in Wadi Zered. From there they journeyed and camped on the other side of Arnon, which is in the wilderness that comes out of border of the Armorites, for the Arnon is the border of Moab, between Moab and the Armorites. Therefore it is said in the Book of the Wars of the Lord, “Waheb in Suphah, And the wadis of the Arnon, and the slope of the wadis That extends to the site of Ar, and leans to the border of Moab.” From there they continued to Beer,

Page 21

that is the well where the Lord said to Moses, “ Assemble the people, people that I may give them water.” Then Israel sang this song: “Spring up, O well, Sing to it! The well, Which the leaders sank, Which the nobles of the people dug, With the sceptre and with their staffs.” And from the wilderness they continued to Mattanah, and from Mattanah to Nahallel and from Nahallel to Bamoth, and from Bamoth to the valley that is in the land of Moab, at the top of Pisgah which overlooks the wasteland.

TWO VICTORIES. Then Israel sent messengers to Sihon, king of the Armorites, saying, “Let me pass through your land. We will not turn off into field or vineyard; we will not drink water from wells. We will go by the king’s highway until we have passed through your border”. But Sihon would not permit Israel to pass through his border. So Sihon gathered all his people and went out against Israel in the wilderness, and came to Jahaz and fought against Israel. Then Israel struck him with the edge of the sword, and took possession of his land from the Arnon to the Jabbok, as far as the sons of Ammon; for the border of the sons of Ammon was Jazer. Israel took all these cities and Israel lived in all these cities of the Armorites , in Heshbon, and in all her villages. For Heshbon was the city of Sihon, king of the Armorites, who had fought the former king of Moab and had taken all the land out of his hand, as far as Arnon. Therefore those who use proverbs say, “Come to Heshbon! Let it be built! So let the city of Sihon be established. For a fire went forth from Hesbon, a flame from the town of Sihon; It devoured Ar of Moab, The dominant heights of Arnon. “Woe to you O Moab! You are ruined, O people of Chemosh! He has given his sons as fugitives, And his daughters into captivity, To an Amorite king, Sihon. “But we have cast them down, Heshbon is ruined as far as Dibon, Then we have laid waste even to Nophah, Which reaches to Medeba.”

Thus Israel lived in the land of the Amorites. Moses sent to spy out Jazar, and thet captured its villages and dispossessed the Amorites who were there. Then they turned and went up by the way of Bashan, and Og the king of Bashan went out with all  his people, for battle at Edrei. But the Lord said to Moses, “Do not  fear him, for I have given him into your hand, and all his people and his land; and you shall do to him as you did to Sihon, king of the Amorites, who lived at Heshbon.” So they killed him and his sons and all his people, until there was no remnant left him; and they possessed his land.’

In John chapter three Nicodemus came to Jesus and was genuinely seeking answers. He acknowledged that Jesus had come from God and in return Jesus recognised Nicodemus as a teacher in Israel. This was despite the stunning lack of knowledge Nicodemus displayed. But at least Nicodemus has come to the right source to have his questions answered, the others stayed home. We know Nicodemus got the right answers because he was a Christian along with Joseph and a handful of other Christians, they were Friday Christians, not Resurrection Sunday Christians, but then Jesus makes an alarming addition to the Scriptures. In 3:12 He says, ‘I have spoken to you of earthly things and you do not believe how then will you believe if I speak of heavenly things?’ Today too Jesus will call us and expects us to be teachers despite the fact that we are stunningly ignorant. Getting back into mother’s womb doesn’t sound that unreasonable when you look at the question does it? It is not us who will be teaching but the Spirit of Jesus!

But why didn’t Jesus send Nicodemus back to GFPE or DOA49 or the red heifer or the burnt offering or the sin offering or the waters of Meribah? Why the bronze snake? What has it got that the others do not have? Nicodemus could have written us a blog on any of these topics but could not relate them to Jesus Christ. Nicodemus was not the only one to fail to make that

Page 22

connection as the majority of people fail to do today. The Jews hope today is still Jerusalem as God’s city and the temple within, parts of it at least as God’s temple. Things of this earth. It will remain so until they are shown a pulverised version of both and only then will they turn to the true temple of God; Jesus Christ! Who speaks of and comes from above!****

As I sit here typing and studying the history of the Israelites on their journey to and into the promised land I am amazed just how rebellious and disobedient they were. There is no way that we could be that bad! We have the presence of the Holy Spirit and the Word of God and we like the Bereans search the Scripture daily, they only had the Old Testament, to establish what is it that has been written so that it can become, ‘it is written’ and we do our level best to obey it. None of this putting our own interpretations on Scripture because we know that satan is only scarred off by ‘it is written’ and he is not intimidated in any way by our own interpretations. It is God’s Word that drives him out and not our word. And how strict has God been?

But there is a far greater drama being played out on universe’s stage; that of evil and it is only when you grasp the power of evil that it takes your breath away and ask how is God going to counter this ubiquitous monster or beast. Surely God is going to have to perform one of His mighty miracles!

It would be a contradiction in terms to speak of a revolt in Heaven. An outright impossibility! Yet it did happen and it happened on a massive scale!  Breath taking beauty, indescribable sense of well being; the presence of God! Surely just the thought of losing all that would be enough to destroy any nefarious intentions?  Evil may be represented as in Daniel by a statue of four metals, head gold, chest silver, thighs bronze (or could that be brass or copper) and legs and feet of iron. There is a non metal there, clay so the Jews should not have been there using the Romans to try to kill Christ and will ultimately separate out as slag separates from the molten metal. The ultimate fate of the clay is that it of itself was not regarded as evil. Evil may also be represented by a beast with seven heads about much has already been written in this blog. But ultimately it is as simple as; God’s way is good and contrary to God’s way is evil. Those two alternatives have existed since the year dot and did not have to be created by anyone. Choice and freewill to do them.

How is God going to cope with this evil? Getting rid of choice and freewill is not an option so if you want an example of how to waste your time, then either pray to Jesus that He remove your or your friends/family freewill. No can do! He doesn’t want robots singing His endless praises in Heaven, He wants someone who wants to be in Heaven with Him. If you are not impressed by looking at an A-380 then you are hardly going to be impressed  and want to learn more about the machine language that runs the show or the tightening torques on the bolts holding the blades. We can ask Him to clean up the mess and apologise for causing it in the first place. Whether we did we did it intentionally or just tripped over it Heaven alone will judge and categorise but the result is that this spilled milk and honey is going to have to be cleaned up and cleaned up to God’s standards. Even then there is no guarantee that the peace offering will be accepted. GFPE tells us it will.

The story of the angels in Heaven shows us just how insidious evil is. Okay it did not fall over  in the first few weeks but it did not take a million, million years either! Satan first had to grasp at least the tiniest appreciation of what was revealed over those first few Sabbaths before the sin of pride took over as we saw in Korah’s rebellion. But take over it did and it seems that  satan Page 23

was not the only one thinking on these lines. He got a core group together fairly easily as they were thinking along the same lines, in Korah’s case about twelve and this lot went out into the leaders of the congregation and found 250 other cooperative souls. If Korah’s rebellion on earth is indeed an analogy of what in Heaven, then the angels like the Israelites are split into two groups; the congregation (600,000 odd) and a separate census for the Levites, (22,000),on earth but many more in Heaven.

In Heaven as on earth only the congregation and one Levite were involved. So in Heaven if Jesus had not drawn the line in the sand and all the congregation of angels has died or were thrown out of Heaven today there still would be a few Levitical angels left in Heaven, they did not rebel.

In Heaven, as on earth it wasn’t the first day that resulted in massive depletion of the ranks, which were very minor, but the second day when the congregation grumbled. If Korah’s lot lost 300 on the first day how upset would they be the next day when 14,700 died? How upset would the Heavenly lot be if they lost 100 million? The situation was definitely quite serious in both cases. Solution; (JK”s)  let them go, they want to grumble just let them go! That doesn’t include JK of course You must never abandon him!

Jesus never abandons anyone. He stays with them until their last breath and then just to make sure there was no mistakes will give another 260 years for anyone to change their mind before that door of mercy finally closes. But He never shuts the door on anyone either. You may go whenever you want to. The door of mercy does not close, we may return at any time, even as late as the two witnesses. ****

The serious nature of rebellion was not just a problem for angels in Heaven or the Jews of Korah’s time. It is as individual as each individual and as long as the ages. I think I have addressed the issues previously in the anointing of my sister in Christ, Karen H. Jesus does not want to lose one angel, one Jew or one of any or no religion. And He pulls out all stops to make sure that it does not happen.

The problem is that when Nicodemus went to Jesus to find out about salvation Jesus could have given him any number of one liners as the answer but He said to him, paraphrasing, ‘You are Israel’s teacher, you have the incredible depth and beauty of the Old Testament, the Word from which I quote and from which satan cannot get out of the way in time. Now go back and extrapolate it in such a way that Moses lifting the bronze snake in the desert intersects with Me, the Son of God (should be man but I don’t whether to use upper or lower case for man, son, by definition I suppose it should be lower)  being lifted on the cross on GFPMC. Tie in the Old and New Testaments!’  This may have been okay for Nicodemus who was born and steeped in the Old Testament (OT) but a gigantic task for someone making their first foray into the OT. But that is denying that I am made in the image of God and the presence of the Holy Spirit in the spirit of, ‘Glorified be Your name!’ As with DOA and GFMC we added a subscript with each extra bit of information we gained so now we will also add subscripts to tie ins between the OT and NT. Beginning with the humble number of two.

The rebellion in Heaven taught us the insidious nature of evil and sin (1) If it could breed and take off in such a place of beauty then what is it going to do in mortal sinful bodies? It has taught us that there is one and only one solution to this danger and that is Jesus Christ! He is a must hourly, daily, weekly, monthly and yearly. He is constantly the answer.

Page 24

Rather than worrying about sin (2) erupting in Heaven in a million or million million years time we should be concentrating on the eradication of evil. Once evil no longer exists then rebellion and sin (2) are no longer a possibility. Jesus Christ is the one Who eradicated evil in the first stage, the evil within, the beast, GFPMC, and the second stage the without, satan on DOA49 an event of the future that will see the last of sin.

I use Jimmy Swaggart as an example of ‘Christian’ ministry because he is the only one who has his own Television station in Australia and I am aware there are many almost identical ministries to his and therefore would receive the same criticisms as his. I do have an axe to grind with him though as I was going through a Christ searching state at the time and was influenced by his powerful sermons. It all fell apart when the scandals broke and put me back by many years. The publicity of the times was overwhelming and the problems they showed wasn’t the enthusiasm with which Jimmy and Tammy counted the harvest but to what good use they were going to put it!  It is those years which give me the right to be sceptical about and is he again aiming at an Academy Award for Acting. He alone can squelch those doubts by publishing of the money he collects using that unbeatable draw card, how much goes to himself and family and how much goes to the source from which he draws that money; Jesus Christ! As there is zilch chance of him publishing it then there is only one conclusion to draw; ‘Christianity’ for Jimmy is beginning at home!  Many a poor will not know what hit him them when Jimmy starts loving them as he loves himself! The bottom line is Jimmy that you broke the trust, you are the one who can restore it again but you refuse to do so! And why not? Because you remain the fraud! Whilst on the Jimmy subject, two corrections; Darwin did not repent on his deathbed and Jesus did not drive a stake through satan’s head on GFPMC. Satan did not have to be there because there was not one name called that belonged to him. Why be there? The numbers and the names called in hell were those of the bride, they do not belong to satan, he has nothing to do with them. It was the beast who responded when Jesus made the call and claim for that particular soul; mine and over my dead body! It was the beast who died in those fires and for whatever reasons was resurrected again. It is the beast that drowns in the baptismal font and Jesus resurrects again once out of the water but in a far more benign form!  Satan at this time Jimmy was doing what you want your followers to do; gloat at Jesus and the hell He was going through. He was put there by the Jews using the superpower of the day. Sounds familiar?

It is a wonderful heartfelt story about Darwin repenting, but unless you want to arm your followers with naivety and lies, weapons of satan then you must withdraw this story. It is not right, satan does not operate this way. You do not remain satan possessed all your life and on your death bed he releases you with; ‘And bless you dear you may now flutter over and meet your Jesus!’ He will be there particularly at the end to make that doesn’t happen as he strangles that last breath out of you! But going back to the two fronts we have opened from the OT.

Is this snake brass, or bronze or copper as many think and of all things why is it a snake? Is kindergarten interpretation right which says that a snake represents satan?  Was there such a thing as zinc to make brass at the time or was it a mixture of copper and tin? Is this snake from the Heavenly version of Korah’s rebellion? ****

Any endeavour of knowledge has its knowledge organised as basic dogma which I call a song sheet and providing you are singeing off this song sheet, with vary minor variations allowed you will be accepted by your discipline. A very example of this is anthropology. Evolution remains as its base and the basic model of humanity is this gorilla type creature progressing through time

Page 25

ever straightening up, losing hair and acquiring human traits. As they progressed through the time scale they went through the stone age, bronze age, iron age and what ever garbage they come up with. They themselves know it garbage because objects of most materials are found throughout the ages, but if too early they are ignored or explained away by some contamination. Take the pyramids. At the time they were built people were supposed to be far too primitive to build such magnificent structures. Can’t employ plan A and ignore them! What about contamination? Dropped off by some wandering primitive tribe. This has worked well in the past before but size maybe a problem. Well at least don’t show them any of the complexity and beauty that is inside. Get one of the lads to swing two stones over each other to show how primitive people grind and fit masonry, make he is hairy and grunts a lot, other than those creationists that will fool them! The fact they had iron and bronze thousands of years ahead of their time should be easy enough to throw the blanket over that! After all if we can throw a blanket over a pyramid objects of iron, aluminium and unbelievable paintings should be a snack. If you hear of a mass suicide of anthropologists has taken place outside of a pyramid, it will probably be associated with a mass find of computers or NMR’s or ESR’s or even some instrument we don’t know about in the base of this pyramid! After all geologists have set the standard for the size of the blanket and if they can throw a blanket over Noah’s Flood then twenty or fifty or whatever the number of pyramids should be just a snack! Probably comparable to astronomers seeing a photon leaving the other side of the universe but not seeing whether the earth is about to be destroyed by a meteorite with the next few minutes! Probably could be answered in terms of dark matter, energy and flow. I mean the thing is surrounded by dark matter, using dark energy as it energy source and flowing in a dark flow channel hardly gives the chaps a fair playing field when it pops back into reality! Dark symmetry is looking like a possible answer. Whatever the solution it will be dark if it does not include its creator; Jesus Christ!

The point being that iron is not just found in the iron age nor is bronze just found in the bronze age, or any other material. In fact I have already made a case  in this blog that before Noah’s Flood technology was so advanced that God allowed other righteous people to leave this earth before the flood came, something we couldn’t do today nor could we make many of the temple utensils and with great difficulty reproduce one of the temples! The point being that zinc may have been around since the year dot and also brass. This would not effect the discussion if the bronze I am going to use suddenly works out it should have been brass after all. We are dealing with an alloy, it matters not whether it is with zinc or tin or aluminium for that matter. —

So it may not be that just three of the metals in Daniel’s statue of evil are pure metal but all four are. Babylon the head is certainly pure gold. It can’t just stand for the Babylon/Nebuchadnezzar because they long disappeared off this planet. It is the evil of the sin of pride and the ultimate evil that has to be destroyed in any of its forms and any traces of it. The shoulders and chest, pure silver, initially stood for the Medes and Persians in this blog at least to be replaced by both forms of Islam; Shiite and Sunni. Good and evil in the Bible are not judged by how many hospitals and operations you do on the poor, or soup kitchens or homeless accommodation you provide, they are but fruit, the judgment is based on the root and that root is Jesus Christ, the revelation of God which God gave Him to show his servants.

Islam is judged in their relationship to Jesus Christ and its rejection of His true nature is total and they are thus judged accordingly; total evil, pure silver. Not quite as difficult to eradicate as gold,

Page 26

but nonetheless will be a part of the statue when the rock grinds it up and the talcum powder is thrown to the wind.

Moving to the legs and feet the metal is pure, iron but there is a non-metallic contamination there as well. The bases of my  bronze snake interpretation is going to be that metals stand for evil and therefore non-metals will stand for good. Unlike today the superpower of the day is the USA but there are many minor players around enjoying the spoils of the colonial days. At the time of Jesus there was only one superpower, Rome and they maintained this position be ruthlessly disposing of any potential challenges. What made Rome such an abomination in the eyes of God was that they were being used by His own people to destroy Jesus and His followers and will so again at His second coming. But the clay is not a part of the metal and will ultimately separate. The Jews will accept Jesus, become the people of God and hand in hand with Christians go to meet their loving Saviour!

There are no guarantees that the USA will be the dominant power at the time of the second coming although the present indications are that this will be the case. Whoever it is will maintain this position during the millennium and its first challenge will be at the end of the millennium when satan and his 200 million crazed horsemen are released. Satan throws down the gauntlet to the beast and challenges his authority. The irony of the situation is going to be that the contest is going to be as one sided as the USA destroying a Palestinian home with a cruise missile!  They will not be allowed to fight back against satan and his hordes! They have just come up from the dead, their first deaths, so the next time they will die will be in hell. Hell is the second death, not third or fourth or any other number. Americans of the day will reminisce and recall the days when they could do this to anyone they wanted to do to! Feet have two shoes!

The point being that if three components of the statue of evil are pure metal then why should the fourth one, the thighs be an alloy? Be that copper and zinc or copper and tin or anything else, why not just pure copper? The part of Daniel’s statue we are dealing with is bronze (?) and was Greece and Alexander and his lot of the time. I take this to represent democracy. So why alloy? Is the serpent in the desert pure metal or alloy? Could the democracy be alloy as it at most times if not all times, carries theocracy with it? Well no, theocracy, Government by God is good, a non-metal and would therefore have to be represented by diamonds or pearls in the matrix. Could it be that democracy cycles between royalty and democracy as extremes or something in between? Or could it be whenever you look at a democracy you see some beast standing behind it like the oil industry wanting to steal its oil or drug company to take the drugs which obviously will only use them for medicinal purposes and of course we have those honest bankers. All or none of the above does not change the fact that the government of the eternities to come is by God and therefore the only ‘good’ government. It is us the left thigh that waves the right thigh indicating the form of government that we want to spend our eternities in; theocracy! God’s way is good, not in God’s way is evil.

If the above scenario is correct there cannot be any metallic statue of good. Gold cannot one moment stand for evil Babylon and then for God. Silver cannot stand one moment for evil Islam and the next for Christianity. Copper/bronze cannot one moment stand for democracy and the next theocracy nor can iron and clay stand for God’s people using the superpower of the day to destroy his people and the next to Jesus Christ walking the earth’s surface to spread the message of the grace of God!

Page 27

The statue of God is non-metallic and is the body of Jesus Christ. It is separated away from both water and blood to show the beauty of its own intrinsic values. They will be recombined after each has been studied individually. It is the study of the burnt offering, the study of the body of Christ. It too is divided into four sections; head, shoulders and chest, thighs and legs and feet. On earth it should everything and in Heaven it is everything. It is the parallel presentation to Moses’ bronze (?) snake.

So is this snake pure metal or an alloy and if alloy then why just alloy the copper and not the gold, silver and iron? To decide this issue we have to decide whether sin has but one root, pride with a lot of evil fruit, one metal, copper or has it got two or even more roots; pride, greed, jealousy ?? and it is therefore an alloy. If we take it back to Babylon/Nebuchadnezzar, the gold, their seems to be only the one issue, pride. Pride causes Nebuchadnezzar, the tree to be cut down and once broken allows the tree to regrow. Greed doesn’t seem to be there. There is no alloy in the gold the evil of Nebuchadnezzar and it was pride alone. Surely it can’t be that insidious and have the ability to cover itself so well? —-

The Medes and Persians are the ram but only a shadow of the goat and this certainly is the situation today. It is forms of democracy that is tearing Islam to pieces and there is no one to stop them. My reading of Daniel at this stage is that even if they make a serious error like the intrusion into North Korea or Iran will not change this situation much at all. But leaving this section again with unanswered questions we have an altar/cross that is made of bronze (?) and 250 firepans of the killed leaders of Korah’s rebellion being hammered into the altar, a bronze thigh in Daniel’s statue and a bronze snake. If pride is in fact the cause of evil then all these will have to be changed to copper.

This metallic thing was shaped like a snake. Satan took on the form of a snake in Eden but before in the rebellion in Heaven he was a privileged angel; a Levite. From what I have read so far he was not just any Levite because there were many, probably tens of millions of them, he was Levite, he was number one Levite. To take advantage of this privileged position was indeed a serious mistake and evil. If there is anyone who went to hell in that rebellion it should have been satan, yet he did not! As this Heavenly situation has only just been recently covered only a brief summary is required and using the same guesstimeric numbers; 300 million total congregation, 100 million go, two hundred million remain and if Levite percentage the same as on earth ( about 3%) then 10 million Levite angels. Every soul Jesus creates is of concern to him and that includes angelic souls. They like us have a free will, there are no robots in heaven.

There were five categories in Korah’s rebellion and presumably five in the heavenly one as well. First the one hundred and two hundred million lots first. Their sin was that of grumbling, questioning the authority of God. At this stage I won’t categorise this as pride leaving the option of two types of sin, or an alloy of bronze. The 100 million who were thrown out of Heaven and down to earth were the ones who knew what they were doing, intentional sin. These are the common run of the mill demons. They were given a chance to repent at the cross but they blew it! They sat around and danced with glee to see Jesus suffering during those six hours of hell. They closed the door of mercy on themselves. When they were thrown out of Heaven they had lost their positions there and at 3pm on GFPMC they had also lost their places there. After a short intense battle they were thrown down to and confined to earth. They do not await judgment, their judgment occurred at the cross. Most of the time they do what satan tells them but some still retain enough pride to question the authority of their master. Scripture tells us

Page 28

that if we accept Christ that will drive out that demon, but if we then reject Jesus the space that is left will be occupied by seven demons and we will be WORSE off. Those seven are more evil than that original one that would not go when ordered by satan.

The story of the two hundred million who grumbled but were not thrown down to earth, ( Actually first time round it was out of Heaven and at GFPMC it was down to earth). Are they going to be the bride or just a part of the bridal party? ****

Whether they bride or bridal party is determined with what they do with their unintentional sins, whether they confess them or whether they remain unconfessed. If some of those higher, Levitical angels point out to them what they have done, and it must be rather obvious as one third of them were kicked out, and they repent then their sins become confessed unintentional sins and Heaven has only one place where it deals with confessed sins; GFPMC. Their confessed sins and all confessed sins were the subject of GFPMC. They, the angels, would have seen these sins being paid for in hell on Good Friday. No doubt the suffering they saw Jesus go through would have killed the beast within them and whether it also extracted the dead pieces or whether this required DOA50 for that to occur they would have been different beings at 3pm on GFPMC than they were at 9am on the same day.

If they remain unconfessed then they would have finished up on the same cross of atonement as every unconfessed unintentional sin did, DOA50. But every sin ever committed; intentional or unintentional, confessed or unconfessed will finish up being burned into non-existence in hell. The only issue that still needs to be settled is whether I burn in hell for my sins or I pass them onto Jesus Who so desperately wants to take my place in hell! And the way I pass my sins to Him is by Confession. He can’t take them if you don’t pass them! He doesn’t force us to do anything we don’t want to do. Does that mean that just because we forgot to confess some ‘minute’ sin we will have to go to hell to suffer for it because we did not pass it onto Jesus? Well first of all there is no such thing as a minute sin. All sin is the severance of our relationship with God and away from Him there is no life, only death, and we die. Jesus wants to take all our sins away with Him because that is the only way we are going to finish up in Heaven with Him. Being soaked and steeped in sin since birth sin is now the default value, my second nature. It is there all the time and most of the time the very best I can do is a blanket confession. God does not expect more from us than our best and He knows that even that will be desperately short. But it is His Word that says, ‘And forgive us our trespasses’ and that comes with more than just a hint, ‘As we forgive those who trespass against us’ and from there comes our request, ‘And lead us not into temptation but deliver us from evil’. What we have in the back of our minds at least is the movement from this mortal, sinful world into perfection with our loving Saviour, ‘ For thine is the kingdom, the power and the glory, forever and ever.’—

With my blanket confessions, which are Biblical I find that there is some thought, some message prompts me; ‘Do you want this one forgiven?’ Before I knew that God’s Sabbath was His Holy Day there was no prompting, ‘Do you realise that My Holy Day is Saturday and you sin by ignoring it’. No. But now that I do know, there is; ‘And what about……that you did, is that included in this confession?’

What should be a fascination to us is the nature and appearance of the 200 million (?) angels that we will be spending an eternity with and who have been appointed to look after us on this

Page 29

earth. But it is also a Biblical topic of those sons of angels who through sexual intercourse with the daughters of this earth produced those  evil giants that lived on this earth at the time of Noah. The topic came up whilst watching Jimmy Swaggart broadcast which I watch not just with the intention of bagging it but because it is supposedly cross based and anything that is cross based will get my attention. The added bonus last night was I found where Jimmy’s contact with the spiritual world comes from but even though the following looks like it has been plagiarised I have held these ideas for a while and may have already published them but revision is still in order. I will proceed by a series of questions and answers so if the discussion falls it will fall from a certain point onwards;—

Q 1; How many angels were thrown down to earth? Ans; not told. One in three of Heaven. I take it as 100 million and a very large number for planet earth, more than enough to cause a significant problem. Q2; Can one of these evil angels enter into my body, change my character and cause me to do evil things? Ans; I will answer that after question three. Q3; Can one of these evil angels enter into the body of an animal, a pig for example, change its character and cause it to do harm to itself? Ans; Yes. [Mat 8:31-34. I find it helpful to work with numbers and even though we are not told how many swine there were I take the number as 50. This would mean that fifty demons were thrown out of those two men or 25 per individual. Things certainly were very crowded. These demons knew they were allowed to be naughty to a certain extent but because they had overstepped the mark they were sure that Jesus had come to destroy them. This 100 million are inferior in any number of ways and one is their knowledge of the Bible. Had satan been there he would not have been intimated by Jesus but quoted Scripture; ‘it is written that You are going to crush my head but I am going to bruise Your heel first so You can’t hurt me now!’ As far as those 50 demons were concerned there were now two options available; Jesus would destroy them out of Scriptural order or be allowed into those pigs and be drowned. They chose the latter option because it was the better one. By drowning with the pigs destroyed their ability to appear in our dimensions. They can continue to exist in their spiritual form until they are burned up in hell. How they can hurt me or whether they can hurt me at all in this form I am not sure. It must be a more benign form than before they were drowned.

Returning to Q2 if they do that to pigs then they can do it to humans also. Satan is the father of lies and one of his biggest is that he doesn’t even exist let alone be able to enter a person and be able to control their behaviour. Enter the wonderful worlds of psychology and psychiatry and drugs and electrical shocks and treatments they wouldn’t allow on a dog. Anything but giving the answer and solution; Jesus Christ. Satan certainly does not need two invitations for entry and once in, well that depends on the times we are in but right now he is not leaving! Only Jesus can drive him out or a person who has the backing of their Saviour close by!  It is quite amazing that with all of his contacts from above that Jimmy doesn’t offer to do exorcisms.

Q4; Did any, some, all or none of these demons drown in Noah’s Flood? Ans; As with the case of the pigs any demons that were inexorably bound within their human being would have drowned with them and only now be available in spiritual form. I am sure that any that could have got out would have got out  and the number of spirit only beings would be very small indeed. But even if all are in ‘active’ body modes then there is still only 100 million of them out there! But using a time sharing principle they behave as if there are many more of them out there today.

Q5; What am I supposed to do if one of these demons has possession of a friend or loved one? Ans; Christianity is not about reading and quoting from Scripture, helping little old ladies cross the street or writing blogs on certain Biblical topics, it is about whether you are living to the light that Jesus has given you and there are pastors and priests in many denominations doing just that. I

Page 30

would be very wary if they said they could do it in one session. I doubt that even Jimmy with all his heavenly contacts could do that. It will be a long and very painful process and the most important part of it will be to ensure that once the presence of Jesus drives out the devil that there is no empty space for those other seven who are waiting to come in! Satan cannot live in the presence of Jesus. But if I was a demon inside say Ritchie and I saw a pastor Des  approaching with the intention of exorcizing me I would definitely tremble.  [ A personal note. Today was not just the celebration of our 50^th wedding anniversary but whom my lovely Mel got to come along! She knows that the stenting has not been such a wonderful success and the pressure on those poor stents today was almost too much for them. And it did not just affect me alone and I doubt that even years of reminiscing will dull this day. So if the blog is even less coherent then usual you know why and the temptation is to have a Christmas holiday, ignore the blessings that God has so richly bestowed. Also if I had a child or grandchild under my care and I considered that its behaviour indicated the presence of a demon I would order that demon to leave which would then leave the onus on me to make sure it did not return]

Finally with those 200 million still up there today God may have already given them their Heavenly bodies like those of Jesus after His resurrection and He still has to do for us. They like Jesus may already be appearing in these forms. They must be awfully similar to us if they could copulate and produce those giants. It would be wonderful spiritual gift to be able to discern the presence of angels. I can’t remember what other aspects of the giants of Noah’s day were discussed. But as it was in Noah’s day God will allow evil to flourish and peak before He destroys it and a major part of that evil will be seeing His people being persecuted and killed by atheists and blasphemers. And that really did put the spring into Jimmy’s feet and fist clenched in victory!*****

I was most surprised at the second topic of discussion; whether a Christian needs to repent ever let alone periodically. Jesus can only take your sins to hell if you give them to Him. And that is done by confession; you actually ask Him to take your sins and repent at having hurt your Saviour in the first place. If you don’t pass them over to Him then guess who takes those sins to hell; you. Your call! What other clangers is satan going to come up with? Well actually practically any he can think of  because the defence against clangers, ‘it is written’ has been turned off by most churches today.

But credit must be given when credit is due and credit is due for the systematic Scriptural demolition that Jimmy performed on the poor misguided SDA elder and the hang ups he had on the Sabbath! Hang up no more! SDA’s belief in Sabbath demolished. Exegesis personified!  The scales have fallen off my eyes and now I can see Jimmy’s constant contact with the spirit world.

I would like to make again, a Biblical defence of the Sabbath Day using Bible’s one, two, three, four and five. One, One John, two chapter two, three, four and five, verses three, four and five.                    1 John (2:3-5); ‘By this we know we have come to know Him, if we keep His commandments. The one who says, ‘I have come to know Him’, and does not keep His commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him; but whoever keeps His word, in him the love of God has truly been perfected. By this we know that we are in Him.’

Page 31

Well Jimmy you not only do not obey the Sabbath you teach others not to also. This puts you and your ministry as a class worse than liars, you are extreme liars.

The issue is that you want to deny your followers of is the blessings of God which He chooses to place in a certain pond; the Sabbath Day. We may call on them during the week but they come from the pond called the Sabbath Day. By taking these blessings that God alone can give makes you a sadistic thief. This brings your title to extreme liar and sadistic thief.

As your ministry  is supposed to be based on the cross of Jesus you are aware there is only really one issue in mind; sin, yet you entice your followers to commit the worst of sin, intentional sin by not obeying the fourth commandment. It is the primary role of satan, of external evil to bruise the heel of Jesus. You are satan and there is nothing unintentional about your motives.

But you maybe right this particular commandment may only apply to the Sinai desert and before the cross. If it implies animal sacrifices it could well be blasphemy. Let us look at Exodus (20:8-11); ‘Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy. Six days you shall labour and do all your work, but the seventh day is a Sabbath of the Lord your God; in it you shall not do any work, you or your son, or your daughter, your male or female servant or your cattle or your sojourner who stays with you. For in six days the Lord made the heavens and the earth, and rested on the seventh day; therefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day and made it holy.’

I am continuously being accused of trying to bring people  under or keep them under the old covenant. It all depends on how you define which covenant you are under. The Bible uses Jeremiah (31:33) as its definition; ‘But this is the covenant which I will make with the house of Israel after those days ,’ declares the Lord, ‘I will put My law within them and on their heart I will write it; and I will be their God, and they will be My people.’

It is exactly what the people who are accusing me are doing. I am saying. ‘Remember to transfer these laws that God has written with His own finger from this stone tablet and onto your heart! If you don’t do it for whatever reason it is you who are under the old covenant of law. You are covered by your own actions and not of those of Jesus Christ. That law that you may or may not rewrite on your own heart includes the Sabbath commandment. It was not done away with on the cross, out of all the issues Jesus could have died for He died for the Sabbath day. There is no point in rewriting something that is obsolete as Jimmy Swaggart and most other pastors are trying to tell you. Keep it on stone, keep it out of your heart, stay under the old covenant!

By trying to keep your flock away from the blessings of God Jimmy you are depriving them of the spiritual oxygen, choking them to death. You are trying to change the day but you cannot change the associated blessings and thus trying to choke your followers to death. You are a murderer. Your title is satan, murderer, sadistic thief and extreme liar. You bar your followers entrance into Heaven by keeping them under the old covenant from where entry into heaven is impossible and preventing from changing to the new covenant from where entry is automatic! You will not allow them to write the law on their hearts. Transcribing some from the stone is not an option, it is all or none. Having said some nice things about Jimmy it is time to say some bad things!

If the situation wasn’t so serious it would be comical, but at least he has revealed his inner contacts to that spirit world which is constantly talking back to him. They will do that to anyone and they have great reserves in store. Talking in tongues, no problems. Just fill in the box of number required. It is preferred you use scientific notation. Will vomiting and falling over be required? Number of miraculous cures required? Waterworks or laughing or both? The chaps you deal with are a very fine bunch indeed. Well organised and do not ask awkward questions

Page 32

like when the congregation give you a packet of chips and you open it up and throw one back to them they don’t say, “We think Jimmy it should be the other way around, you should keep that chip and give the rest back for God’s work!” nothing like that. Conning the tax man was an achievement, this flock of sheep should be a snack! Taking candy off a baby! Satan is not just a wonderful tailor, he is actor and ventriloquist as well! And it is not just Swaggart, but many preachers today if stood against ‘it is written’ would also dismally fail. But it was Jesus who drew the line in the sand in Heaven at the time of the plague when the whole congregation grumbled and the angels on this side of unintentional were spared, and on the intentional side were thrown down to earth. And it is the same Jesus who will decide in among these pastors and everyone else where this line will be drawn, and for we should call, ‘and thank God for that!’—

Our primary focus still remains Moses hoisting the bronze snake in the desert so that anyone who had been bitten by a snake could look to this snake and not die as compared to Jesus about to be lifted on His cross also so that anyone who has been bitten by the snake of sin can look to Him on that cross and not die. In the desert we have pure evil; bronze (?) plus snake/satan and the only evil not included is the bronze (?) altar/cross. On GFPMC it is the opposite. It is God as manifested through His Son Who is being lifted and He is on a bronze (?) altar/cross. Evil versus good!

Some thoughts on the bronze metal. It comes from Daniel’s statue from the thighs a section I have being represented by democracy. This should make it bronze and not copper. There are two forms of evil; evil within or beast and evil without or satan. Two forms and therefore bronze. Much is written in the Bible about how God as manifested Himself through His own Son on GFPMC but what about the corresponding bronze snake?

If Korah’s rebellion is an enactment of the angelic rebellion then much can be gleaned about what happened up there as well and an attempt has been made to do so. This time just concentrating on Korah/satan. This will give us the 200 million, the 100 million and now Korah. In this revolt 252 firepans, yes bronze, were offered with fire on them to God. Two lots are easily accounted for; the 250 as democracy and evil and one as theocracy and therefore good. Aaron was God’s appointed high priest, he was our substitute and was supposed to offer fire on our behalf. Firepan, Aaron’s firepan number 252 poses no problems.****** It could even represent  Jesus being lifted on the cross. GFPMC was not a bull or ram or lamb that the high priest killed and sacrificed it was Jesus Christ, the Son of Man, the high priest himself who was killed on that day and took His own blood into the Most Holy place to cleanse it from at least one thing; this angels rebellion that had occurred some 4,000 years before. Aaron was His representative and His firepan that was involved was bronze.

The 250 leaders are also an open and shut case. It was pride that caused them to promote themselves to Heavenly level of priest and they like us of themselves had nothing to offer except blasphemy. They were not thrown down to earth but killed with no judgment awaiting. Their verdict was delivered by God on that day. Why their firepans were hammered into the altar/cross is still one of the many mysteries to me. This is the cross of Christ and it has been through an unholy fire, these firepans were holy objects dedicated for temple use and the defilement the 250 leaders caused had to be cleansed. Ultimate cleansing is the fires of hell where Jesus went to on this cross yet despite this when Nicodemus and Joseph carried the body of Jesus from the cross to His tomb they became defiled. It certainly could not have been the body of Christ, the ashes of the red heife, that caused this defilement, the opposite they were

Page 33

used to remove sin, so how can what happened on GFPMC defile? Wasn’t it supposed to be a cleansing process? But this cross still had another journey to make to hell on the DOA50 and even after that it was ‘just’ clean. It wasn’t holy it was just clean. It is only after it is anointed by Jesus Himself by placing His hair on it that it becomes; anointed as the Most Holy and therefore Heaven bound.

This leaves us with firepan 251, that of Korah or satan. If the Heavenly rebellion is described in Korah’s rebellion we can glean many things from it, interesting and uninteresting. Interesting one; the fact that there was a rebellion in Heaven at all! How could anyone be so stupid and want to risk being thrown out of such a place of immense, breath taking beauty? But if the nature of sin is so insidious it can conquer in Heaven image how easy it is going to be for it to conquer on this hovel called earth. We are just like sitting ducks!  Its nature maybe insidious but it is no match to its solution Jesus Christ which I hope we will be shown soon. If there was a rebellion then, and ‘it is written’ that there was then there will be others as well unless God can destroy evil, surgically remove the pieces and burn them all up in the fires of hell! Satan tries to keep the solution to this insidious sin away from us but if he can’t then he will begin by leading on the Scriptural path but ever so gently diverging until finally he opens your eyes when you see ‘Hell’ on the door. It is too late, you should have been more wary! And most paths today and most churches are leading you down the wrong path! It is Scripture alone that cannot let you down!

Interesting two; That so many rebelled and were thrown out of Heaven; one in three. Actually it was a lot worse than that; they all rebelled and all should have been thrown out of Heaven, the whole congregation. It was only by God’s grace that two out of three were retained on the ground of unintentional sin.

Interesting three; How soon after that they were created that this rebellion took place! They had not been there for a million, million years or even a million years. The angels were created on day four of creation and it only took them ten or even twenty years to rebel. Once evil enters me it will only be a very short time to destroy me. It is dangerous  to keep me alive as I could easily be converted to his mortal enemy, Jesus Christ. Doesn’t want to risk that! The exceptions are that you have been marked by the beast, there is no chance of you absconding and you have to be particularly useful to satan in leading the flock into hell without them suspecting it! He keeps those alive for exceptionally long periods of time.

Interesting four; that there should be two classes of angels in Heaven. Probably the same as on earth. The census of the congregation and the census of the Levites. God knew who would readily accept his call, Levites and who would grumble, the congregation. It is not that all the congregation are going to be lost. They are not but their salvation will follow a different pathway here on earth and in Heaven. To label these as salvation plans A and B would really be putting the cat in among the pigeons and it is too early for me to make that call at this stage. The point being the Levites were different. They were God’s call.

Jesus and God the Father had agreed on a plan of salvation and that plan started on 01/01/01. Good Friday Passover in Egypt (GFPE). Jesus would leave His shoes and future immortality behind for anyone who wanted to walk in them and be with Him in Heaven for eternity. These were called the Levites and they had their own census. They were a very special group of people

Page 34

and God expected more from them. And the first ground that satan/Korah should have died was that he broke that trust. The fires of hell are stoked up more when a priest commits the same sin as a pauper. Satan was not just a part of the ring of leaders, he was the leader and for that he should also have died. The higher up the greater the responsibility!

Being a Levite he knew any sacrilegious acts were punishable by death including offering fire offering in a firepan. He like the other 250 who did that should also have died. He did not get killed along with them and thrown into the bowels of the earth.

Not only did he not die when lifted up in the desert as a bronze snake of Moses he cured those who had been bitten by snakes, he gave life and not death. So what part of him gave life?

Serpent only gives death, bronze only represents the two types of evil; within and without. The only thing that is left is Levite. And he should have known better. But this brings in the two plans of salvation that were available to the Nazirite, plan A the living and plan B the dead. ****Plan A was for the Messiah to come to earth and with the cooperation of His people, priests and high priest, save the world, evangelise the ‘dead’ and take them all to Heaven with Him. That is what the Scripture told them should happen. It wasn’t Jesus Who broke His end of the bargain it was the people and priests and in no uncertain terms; they had Him killed. [giddy spells holding up writing]

Luckily that was not the end of the destiny of the human race. God/Jesus had a plan B and it was in the preparpetory stages for over a thousand years; the Levite. The Levite was being trained for the moment the people and priests did their big dummy spit. When the curtain tore at 3pm on GFPMC the Levite changed from ministering outside of the tent of meeting to inside. We became kings and priests of the Almighty God! A position we will retain for the eternities. And it is us , the dead who are, ultimately will wake up those living and bring them back to their senses and together hand in hand we will go and meet our Saviour!

So whether it was satan in Heaven or Korah on earth, these Levites committed dreadful sins in showing God had placed misplaced His trust in them and if God had made this ‘error’ here what other misplacements of judgments had He made? Well God cannot  nor did He make a mistake here or anywhere else and for the sake of the critics and cynics there is going to a period of some 1,800 years to prove that this is so. For the life of me whichever way I look I cannot see firepans or a bronze snake in Heaven. That is not saying that I will not change my mind in the next few minutes but right now I just can’t. The serpent symbol has been transferred from Heaven to Eden first and now to this bronze snake.

I am not sure whether we are supposed to take the Israelites position in Canaan here or that of Nicodemus. Nicodemus went back and studied the bronze snake but he also saw its fulfilment. John (3:14); ‘And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of Man be lifted up’. But it wasn’t as simple as one plus one equals two. Only Nicodemus and Joseph worked it out. Not Peter, not Paul, not Mary, not John nor anyone else. So initially we will look just at the ‘one’ that the Jews saw in Moses’ time and then try and introduce the second ‘one’ or Jesus on the cross.

The Jews were in a desperate situation. Not only had they been conquered, some were even taken into captivity. Only one worse scenario; they were all in captivity, probably better than being killed. And it is from these depths that God seems to lift us. The deeper the trough the higher the next wave will be. The more we will appreciate it and the later it will be before we forget. Well I was being careful and watching my step but this cunning animal just seemed to appear out of nowhere, bit me and disappeared. Not to excite myself and let more adrenaline Page 35

increase the poison and circulation I send the missus off to get Moses and tell him to get over here pronto otherwise he will lose yet another member of the flock. After what seems like an eternity she comes back and reports there are hundreds of similar cases and Moses is working on a solution. Apparently he is casting a bronze snake and anyone who looks up at it will not die.

The value of her report is totally dependent of what I think of Moses. Highly, lowly or something in between. I have been bitten by the serpent of sin which results in certain death unless I look to Jesus’ solution; Him hanging on the cross, if I look  and believe I am saved and if I don’t I go to hell! So what did the Jews think of their God appointed leader, Moses? They had certainly seen God’s anointing on him, he was God’s servant and if they still thought he was just a drop-kick who led them from one disaster to the next then there are no bonus point for guessing the destination of these people. For me this is a life and death situation. I am about to depart to the other side. It is unknown for anybody to have been bitten by the serpent of sin and survived. There may have been varying lengths of time before the serpent’s poison killed them but in the end they all died. —

So do I trust in Moses and wait for him to lift up his symbol and by looking at this symbol I live or do I think the whole thing is a cruel hoax and die. Looking at that symbol they were looking at evil but even at that stage the door of mercy had not closed on that evil. It could still be turned into life eternal, both satan and Korah, it had been selected by none other than God Himself and trained under the strictest conditions to do so. It is a matter of faith and it will remain so right until the blood of Jesus is applied to our foreheads. They had the bronze snake with much faith required, we have GFPMC and less faith required and even less faith after DOA50. But today it is a matter of faith. The master deceiver knows that this is what is all about and he sends his fakes and frauds and he has achieved his aim when you look around you at the incredible complexity and beauty around us and do not see the Creator, but you see it coming from nowhere by evolution. That is the purpose of the Book of Genesis; Christ Creator turned into Christ Redeemer, this happens within Genesis, we have to look at the Levite first before changing our gaze to the Nazirite! **** An interrupt before continuing with Numbers.

As stated before and on many occasions that this blog is an attempted interpretation of the Book of Revelation as it applies to end days. The problem being there is no such thing as an individual book to base ideas and dogma on, they are all Scripture, all part of the Bible and all are Christ centred. So when I see people, churches using this book to take anyone away from Christ it becomes my duty to repel/reject those ideas even when put forward by whole denominations and churches. Jimmy Swaggart is the only claimed to be ‘christian’ channel in my area but the criticisms which I apply to him apply to others with the same view points. Any ministry that severs not just the tie between God to man but also man to God, total severance, is demonic. Swaggart’s ministry does both. It is demonic. Whether its leaders and followers know what they are doing is wrong, God alone will judge intentional and unintentional as He did at the cross to those who jeered and sneered at Him and then allocated precious Scripture to tell us the unintentional ones were there to greet Him at His second coming.

I wasn’t going to comment on Gabriel Swaggart’s conversion but now that I am there I might as well. It seems Gabriel has seen the light, the evil of earth’s manna and it doesn’t matter what dad or granddad say he is now going to seek the Lord and Him only. From his confession it was difficult to tell whether he and the family were going to move into a four person tent or allow

Page 36

themselves the six person version model somewhere in the wilderness and whether they were going to allow themselves tomato sauce with their locusts. But big changes were afoot. And you alone can make that happen. Not that anyone begrudges you or any pastor a decent living and broadcasting is an expensive exercise but we just want to know out of the packet of chips you get how many do you keep for yourself and how many go back to the Lord’s work? You know and you will not release those figures because what they will show. As onlookers we can only see those few outside signs, and they show you are a fraud. In the meantime grandpa is doing his umpteenth first class world tour when he goes to a refugee camp and sees this woman with baby at breast and estimates she will probably die of starvation within a few days. His heart strings are torn but not to the depth that would expose the wallet to give a few dollars to her. Face drops, fights back the tears, obviously deeply affected. The cynics would say the realisation hits him that he won’t be able to flog this lot any of those DVD’s that he has in his car even at super discounted prices!

It is Scripture that tells us that any house divided against itself will fall. Satan and the beast stand united whilst they have a common enemy, God’s people as does the gay lobby and Muslim. But that is only up to a point. Just because in a family, mum and dad and children are demon possessed does not mean there is harmony within the family. In fact they will tear into each like cats and dogs and so it is within the demonic family. Harmony up to a point. It is satan’s duty as head of this ‘family’ to make sure as many people as can be are turned away from God and finish up in hell. This is his primary duty. And to do this he adopts the same principle as many denominations and churches use. Get yourself some real estate pull down what is there and replace it with seven other buildings. Get some individual with a demon in them, throw that demon out and replace him with the number of completion, seven. Can’t do any better than that. It may not have a success rate of 100% but 99% or better is still acceptable.

I cannot answer why that demon inside that person does not leave when ordered by satan nor that he will not accept another six demons to live with him, but he doesn’t. Satan is going to be far surer of his claim on this soul if it is occupied by the complete number of evil spirits; seven. If in fact we have a free will and Adam and Eve did obey satan and did it willingly then satan must be given some access to his inheritance. That number seems to be one demon. There cannot be two demons there one driving out the other, only one per person. It maybe a different case once there are seven demons there but initially there is only one.

The only (?), best way to get rid of that demon is the presence of Jesus Christ. The demon may still be on the outside but not within and as far as satan is concerned that person is worse off with Jesus than with one demon. But the whole idea is to make sure this Jesus is not firmly entrenched and with a few seeds of doubt spread about this person will soon abandon their shallow faith. This is the moment that satan was waiting for; sends in seven. This changes the rules; now even if that seven rebel he can send in eight or ten to drive these seven out. This person is now much worse off than they were with only one demon.

The problem satan has depends on how deeply those demons are embedded in that person. Most demons flee at the sight of Jesus but there are some  who will stay to the bitter end. You would think that satan would concede that, ‘you can’t win them all’ and be happy with the amazing  success rate that he has. But no, he considers these few very hard to remove demons the challenge. He is going for the perfect score, 100%. He has nothing to lose! To study his technique on these difficult cases we can go no better than Swaggart and similar Christian

Page 37

ministries. We have already seen how they sever God’s connection to humanity by telling their followers to disregard  the blessed day He has sent us; the Sabbath. Here we have a ministry based on the cross, in one word, sin and they then encourage us to sin deliberately! Heard that one Jimmy way back in the Garden of Eden and guess who was preaching the sermon and sounding very convincing! Satan did not use a hail of, ‘ glory to God and Alleluias ‘  but somehow somewhere somebody is going to relate at the constant breaking of God’s commandments willingly is not what GFPMC is about!

Deliberately sinning in a cross based ministry gives us some clues as to which spirit is involved as does the spirit who is on tap with tongues and then gloats with glee as it sees the Christians in among the Palestinians being harassed and slaughtered by a bunch of atheists and blasphemers. I heard that is what happened at the cross of GFPMC and I don’t need someone to draw me a picture of who that spirit was. Jimmy is getting desperate warning anyone who says evil things about the Holy Spirit is crossing the line of sacrilege. You are basing a lot of your ministry on this spirit, you are clutching at straws, this is the bottom of the barrel.  No one better make any challenges! Paul had no problems when he said that if a non believer turned up to a service where everyone spoke in tongues that he would think they were all mad and do a bolter for the door! We don’t need any new definitions Jimmy. You have defined the situation well; a born again Christian will gloat at the misfortune of God’s people! It would be hard to add to that one!—-

The problem with these difficult demons is you have to throw everything at them before they budge. You have to present the cross in such a way that can only be presented by the Holy Spirit. Missing the ‘Holy’ part of the Spirit does not daunt Jimmy and his followers, they fill in the gaps with miming and other techniques, but get rid of this deep trenched demon they must because they have their clangers to present each of which puts a shutter between believer and Christ. If they manage to drive this demon out then all well and good but if not then they still must keep you out of Heaven. We have seen two of their techniques. One is to make sure you remain under the old covenant from which Heaven remains out of bounds. They do this by not allowing the law of God to be transferred from the stone tablet to your heart. It no longer applies they say so what is the point of transferring it? There is none, keep it on the stone tablet, remain under the old covenant. Don’t worry about it after all who needs a gift from God? ****

To take man’s gift from God  away from man is one thing but to take God away from man is another thing altogether. Swaggart replaces the image of God with a blasphemy that makes sure few if any will turn to. God’s revelation of Himself was through His only begotten Son on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) where He showed some of the immeasurable qualities including love, compassion, mercy, long suffering, forgiveness and others. These and others are encapsulated by one attribute; holiness and it was His holiness that was the focus of worship on the Day of Atonement (DOA51), Sabbath the 10^th of July. And to take the Friday and the Saturday and convert them to everlasting death is indeed sacrilege. These are acts of Divine love and not an exercise of cruelty and hate!

But even this may  bring the most ardent of atheists to Jesus. They may not be so intimidated by waiting for Lazarus to bring them a drop of water on his finger than have Jimmy Swaggart coming down from heaven and asking if they were at the Manilla Evangelistic campaign in 1984 and being told ‘well if you had been you wouldn’t be here today!’  Jimmy has his heavenly program worked out rather well. He is then going to leave them burn for a thousand years and come and check whether they were at the South African campaign. No? well you should have

Page 38

been and if you were you wouldn’t be here today! The DVD’s and videos were marked down to the bone but you still did not buy! Then apparently he is going to leave them for a million years before his next check and evangelistic campaign. No old evangelists don’t die and the thought of having Jimmy’s campaigns revisited for the eternities and not being able to avoid them must make even the most ardent atheist throw in the towel! Or should I say pick up the towel and head for the water baptism!

What a mockery you make out of holiness and perfection. This holy, loving God formed the overwhelming majority, as many as one in a thousand, one saved but 999 were created to scream their guts out in hell for all times! Only a sadistic, cruel and inefficient god would do that and a god well worth staying away from! Your blasphemy has run its full course when you go back and apply this cruelty and sadism to the love relationship between Father and Son that was exhibited on GFPMC. It just proves the cruelty of God. Thank you Jimmy you may now resume your seat. You have done well and satan is very pleased!

Your explanation of the destiny of the saints, immediately taken to Heaven is the foothold that spiritualism needs and uses, an avenue for satan to enter the body. If the righteous go to Heaven immediately then the wicked go to hell. Lazarus and the dead man. One small problem there and that it that the wicked will be resurrected and the end of the millennium, released from hell so you would expect a stampede for the sackcloth when the two witnesses appear at the third coming of our Lord to end the age of grace. There is not one response, no one repents! Seems after all that hell is not such a bad place after all and Jimmy’s campaigns are a welcome break from all that screaming! It is probably the other way around; screaming intensifies as Jimmy appears and dies off to normal background levels between appearances! You are satan’s foothold into the body!

What about those saints you claim have gone to Heaven on death? Why do they first have to come back for the second coming at all and be the first to returned to Heaven ahead of the 144,000 who are also going? It could be as simple as they are missing their Jimmy Swaggart DVD’s and videos and have come back to stock up! After all if they have not seen the light by now who will? So hang around Jimmy and keep the warehouses well stocked there is money still to be made out of this lot yet!

This blog is not an exegesis on the state of the dead and I do not claim to have all the Scriptural answers. In fact as I read different Scripture I keep changing my mind. One example is the 12 to 3 time slot on GFPMC where I have gone back to my original idea that 9 to 12 was my Saviour suffering for my unintentional sins and 12 to 3 intentional sins. This forces the result onto the DOA52 as there were no intentional sins left by now all six hours on this cross, 9 to 3 were hours of light. There were no hours of darkness. After all if Jesus wanted to take our place in hell He is going to have to stand where I stood and have the charge read out by God the Father, ‘That you did spit in my Holy Face and tell Me you wanted a divorce, you wanted out, you had had enough!’ And Jesus had to respond, ‘Guilty as charged’ to each sin and then allocated due punishment. It is Heaven that draws the distinction between intentional and unintentional sin and for good reason!

The two Biblical verses that the proponents of continuing consciousness of the dead are Lazarus and the rich man and Paul’s statement that he wanted to leave now to be with our Lord, certainly implies continuity. I could refer you to a blog that has the best interpretation on these topics and I know that the SDA’s staunchly support the state of the dead as dead so if you a

Page 39

looking for a Scriptural analysis on this that would certainly be the place to start. To me it would all be pretty well meaningless from Genesis (You will surely die) up to and specifically including Revelation if the dead were not dead. So why did Paul want to leave now and be with his Lord?

Jesus selected Paul, trained him and gave him a specific and major role in the start of the early Christian church. But it was not Paul’s church nor was is Peter’s church or Mary’s church. It was the church of Jesus Christ to whom Jesus had sent His Spirit to form and nurture. Paul knew that he had run his race and it was time to hand the baton on. It had been a hard race and many regrettable mistakes had been made, but with Jesus Christ time only points forward; the beauty of the Heavens to come as displayed in this cross. Paul without a shadow of doubt saw both GFPMC and DOA52, the complete picture. But it was one cross, the same cross and unless you see the first one there is little point in searching for the second. And Paul focused on stage one; Nazarite’s ministry phase one.

Whether Paul knew that he would be dead for, euphemistically sleep, 1,977 years, 3 months, 17 days, 2 hours, 56 minutes and nine seconds or whatever this figure is, we are not told but I daresay he had a fair idea of how long his sleep was. The point was though he had to pass the baton on and if he held on for too long it would not give those receiving it a fair go to do their work. He is reminiscing about what was and wondering if the Lord was going to take him or give him another stint of six or twelve months and another missionary tour. It was not intended as a theological statement about the state of the dead. —

Whether the rich man and Lazarus give us this statement of the dead being alive in hell now has already been looked at. They all rise with the wicked at the end of the millennium and are given 260 years time plus an intense period for repentance of 1,260 days at the time of the two witnesses. Not only would they all have repented they would have convinced the living at the time to repent also! There where would be no one left for hell. No one repents, they all go to hell. So what does Lazarus tell us? What is this abyss? Is it hell? Paradise?

I have been critical of commentaries and commentators who as soon as they strike a difficult passage symbolise it, it can’t be literal! So it would be hypocrisy to treat Lazarus the same way. Let us list some of the ‘facts’ concerning this matter. Jesus suffered and went to hell for our sins on GFPMC for a maximum of six hours and not a million or whatever years. Satan is going to be thrown into the abyss for a thousand years. When released he is not charred, his handicap is that his great chain around him is not taken off. We have already spent some time on the revolt in Heaven and 2 Peter (2:4). As these evil angels are awaiting judgment they cannot be in hell. Hell is where judgment is carried out they are the foyer to hell, are going to be given a chance at repentance, judged and then thrown into hell. So ‘hell’ in fact should be abyss. So these angels, the inner core rebels will spend some seven thousand years here deciding and being given a chance to repent. Had they offered fire as the 250 leaders did, judgement would have occurred there and then, they were killed to join the ranks of the dead.******Unrecoverable configuration error stopped access for 3 hours.

Page 40

What does Lazarus and the rich man have to tell us about the state of the dead? There are an umpteen number of blogs out there on Luke 16:19-31 to which I don’t think I can add anything to. But the amazing thing is that the churches and rich ‘Christian’ ministries refer to this parable at all. They should have it blanked out of their Bibles. It is you that this parable condemns. You are the rich man habitually dressed in purple and fine linen gaily living in splendour every day. It is you who will not throw a crumb to poor Lazarus and those who take Lazarus’ coat and leave him cold so that they can buy themselves the best available purple clothes are not even mentioned, they are beyond contempt.

Yes both die and Lazarus is carried into Heaven at the second coming of Jesus along with the righteous dead. There he will experience a number of time zones; 1,000 years plus 260 years plus approx. 50 years plus 483 years plus three and a half years plus three and a half years plus 7 months plus 7 days and plus 7 hours. Then he will pass through the doorway into the tent of meeting. The rich man dies and is dead, dead until the end of the millennium when the wicked dead are risen, then 260 years plus approx. 50 years plus 483 years plus three and a half years where within two weeks of the end of this 1,260 day period he is thrown into hell. It is from within hell that he makes his call for mercy and having shown none in his life has that amount returned. It is from hell Jimmy where you will you not only see your sins against God but also against Lazarus yet you will persist in using this parable.

I used to think that the most stupid act ever committed by any human being was committed by Eve. She had life eternal but fell for the satan’s lie that he could give her life eternal which was a lie and actually took it away! But your act of stupidity even tops that. You know as rich man you are going to be calling out to Lazarus for a drop of water and you will be doing this for the eternities to come! Yet you don’t stop yourself enriching yourself with lies! It is obvious that you don’t believe in an eternal hell it is just a ploy to scare the money out of people and your main aims to destroy the love of God as shown by GFPMC and replace Him with someone who is sadistic, cruel and inefficient, an abomination who must be stayed away from. Eternal hell does that most efficiently! You firstly close the doors into Heaven to prevent entry. By not allowing the law to be transferred from stone tablet to heart the people remain under the old covenant. You throw back God’s gift of His Holy Day back into His face. Then to top it off you bar and lock the Heavenly door by warning everyone that there is a god of hate behind them and there is no better way of doing this than the doctrine of eternal hell! No doubt you like Billy Graham will have no problems with ‘blessing’ American troops as they  leave to go and slaughter millions of innocent people! Even Lyndon Johnson praised the lord when 20,000 people died in one day defending their country of Vietnam! My wife’s father a Pole, had the misfortune of fighting in two world wars and in Poland other wars as well. He would tell us how the demons dressed in their black cloaks with the flash of smiling teeth collar would jump from trench to trench encouraging the soldiers to kill in the name of God. But they could also see demons jumping from trench to trench on the German side. And you have stated that is how you define a born again Christian. One who gloats and approves of God’s people being harassed and slaughtered by a Godless nation! Returning from page 35 and the Levite-Nazirite of the bronze snake in the desert.

Actually there were three crosses on Mount Calvary on the Friday. Levite-Nazirite-Levite. It is my intention to show that this Levite on the left is satan, but it could be Korah or you or me someone chosen by God as His but has gone astray. Was/is a mixture of present evil but potential good as well. Their evil must pass through that middle cross on which the fires of hell burn and after which the remains will be the Levite that God intended on the right hand cross. It

Page 41

is this transformation we are expected to study in this serpent and as we have only ‘covered’ twenty one chapters we do not know this is the high point Jesus sent us to or just an inflection point in our study of the Book of Numbers. God has been preparing these Levites since almost 01/01/01 that at that middle cross they would pass through that torn curtain and become Heaven bound Levites, kings and priests.

Unlike many of the ministries and denominations around today this blog struggles with the transition from a sinful world to a sinless Heaven. The sins of the bride were cleaned up on GFPMC by the Son of Man and any remaining sins after the fires of hell went out by the Son of God on DOA52 and the world and the universe were burnt up pretty soon after it was possible to destroy them; the water and blood that Jesus shed on this earth were gathered and taken to Heaven. This earth could not be destroyed whilst they were here, and even while the beast of evil remained in any form the potential for sin remained, but finally a sinless state. A lot of Scriptural time has been spent on this journey and the bride spent what seemed like an eternity in this zone.

We knew we were about to make our final assault onto the Promised Land when those spies came back from Canaan and gave such a wonderful report; it was grape time. Now for the first time because we are in a sinless state the Holy Spirit will not be hindered in any way and will be able to show us His power in what we celebrated here on earth as the Last Supper and the wine. In fact God Himself warns us that we are heading towards 0.3 flour, 0.5 oil and 0.5 drink offering. And we of ourselves will see the bull and peace offering and are ready to present them before God. It maybe the return of the prodigal son but this son brings a gift that even God will acknowledge as perfect. He does specifically prepare us for what will happen on the other side of the doorway into the new tent of earthly meeting.

It wasn’t so much of a mistake but that we did not grasp what was happening in those very last days of the history of planet earth. We has been tutored by the bridegroom but you can’t tutor true worship and that is what we have been experiencing. Almost impossible to absorb anything else going on. This all happened on the Day of Atonement (DOA52). We were aware that phase one of the Nazirite vow had been completed at 3pm the sin phase, all sin gone and therefore phase two must have begun, the sinless phase. But herein lies the ‘problem’. (A problem I would dearly love to have and would give an arm and leg for) Looking at this cross for six hours has changed gratitude worship into true worship. No longer what Jesus did for me but why He did it for me. This is the specific aim of the cross; to turn gratitude worship into true worship.

That is the stage at which we lost it; it is called phase two of the ministry of the Nazirite. But how long did this stage two last for? Was it when He cut His hair off and placed it at the foot of the altar? Or longer? We did not realise that the Nazirite’s vow was completed here on this earth and just as He began to lead us over to that sinless zone on the other side of the doorway of the tent of meeting. It appeared as one continuous ministry. It was not. The moment Jesus crossed to the other side His ministry changed to that of the High Priest of the order of Melchizedek.

We only realised this at the water of Meribah and as soon as we realised this we asked the Rock for living water!**** Meribah is chapter 20 and we got our bearings in Chapter 19; the ordinance of the red heifer. It must be kept in mind that there is no sin of any kind once we go through that doorway. Just like we cannot relate to what holy, infinite or perfect mean up there it is the concept of sin which is not in our vocabulary. We certainly want a sin free history and

Page 42

Jesus Christ gives us just that, a sin free history. Add that to the inability to sin and you can see what a farce an everlasting hell has on this concept. But if we are in such a sinless zone then how can the red heifer be up there as well. It is all about sin!

Passing through the doorway into this sinless zone when we looked up  there was the blood of the lamb on the doorframe and we thought, well that is Good Friday Passover in Egypt. 01/01/01 and the start of the journey whereas now we have the end of that journey and the start of eternity. Egypt did not have anything to do with sin and there is no sin here also. Not mentioned here as it doesn’t exist. All that matters is as firstborn we have come to enjoy our inheritance and the blood on the doorway tells us we will enjoy it forever! The reality is that the golden lampstand is here; all three crosses. Egypt was the blood on the doorframe as we came in and the cross where Jesus was crucified on both GFPMC and DOA52 has come through. All three crosses are here.

It is strange that the spies warned us that the grapes were in season on the other side of the door that the first time I have been able to pick up the presence of blood is in verse four, (19:4); ‘Next Eleazar the priest shall take some of its blood with his finger and sprinkle some of its blood towards the front of the tent of meeting seven times.’ Jesus Christ before going to the cross of GFPMC checked that this sacrifice would be perfect and would be acceptable to God. He waved it towards the tent of meeting where we are now, supposedly a sinless zone, because there was no Most Holy Place at this time. The New Jerusalem had not yet descended. He waved it in front because some of it splashed onto the doorway we were about to pass through. He waved it towards the front of the tent of meeting to confirm that the journey that began on 01/01/01 will be over, but unfortunately it can only be over when what is symbolised by the red heifer has been done.

Even though we were given a fair coverage of what to expect once we arrived inside of this tent of meeting, it is such a massive and beautiful place we need to orientate ourselves first. First thing is a quick glance at the doorway; blood on the other side but not on this side? And we are in the season of the grape? Jesus’ waving His blood exercise must have been concerned about our entry into the tent of meeting, well we are here so it was acceptable to God. But wasn’t Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary only applicable to the sins of the bride and not to any left over sins after the fires of hell went out? So DOA52 was not required? GFPMC cleared our sins, now the bride, to the extent that we would be allowed into this sinless zone because we were sinless. They are gone! The door would not open however until all sin was gone and thus the need for DOA52. Well what is on the doorway frame on this side? On Heaven’s side?

It can never be overstressed the dual nature of Jesus Christ. Unless He was fully man and fully God the crosses He went to are meaningless. Satan only has to degrade, put into doubt one of these natures and the three crosses on the golden lampstand are just a work of art. The red heifer is why we are here in the tent of meeting make our intense preparations for the descent of the Most Holy Place; the New Jerusalem; the throne and direct presence of God! It is the humanity of Jesus Christ that has allowed us to be able to be inside of this tent of meeting. His divine blood would have put out the fires of hell and His divine body would not/could not have died only his human body and blood could have died and not put out the fires of hell! When Jesus does finally crush satan’s skull in hell the fires only self extinguish when there is nothing left to burn. All of evil’s fuel has been consumed!

Page 43

On GFPMC the whole body of Jesus Christ was presented to hell. In heifer terms its hide, flesh, blood and refuse; everything! And it was all burnt to ashes. Every sin that we presented Him finished up in this pile of ashes. So if there is anything that could be on the entry door  it should be covered with ashes. But notice these sins have to be presented to the flames first before they can be burned. Satan has found new depths in the denominations that say they don’t have to confess their sins, they are automatically forgiven! Without God’s gift of the Sabbath you will swallow anything!

Satan will allow the preaching of the most breath taking and heart piercing of sermons but only on two grounds; the congregation can have no benefit from them and it has been firmly established in their minds that the god of this sermon is a cruel, vindictive and sadistic god who will even put his only begotten son through such unnecessary violence, he must be stayed away from at all costs! Everlasting hell does the latter and keeping them under the old covenant by not allowing the law from being transferred from stone to heart the former. You can shout all the Alleluias and blest be God’s but they are all meaningless!

This burning inferno that engulfed  the red heifer did have cedar wood thrown in, the cross which came along with us now, Hyssop that was taken by Jesus in His final act of separation from His Father and a scarlet material to indicate the re-joining when we arrive in Canaan in the season of grapes. But this body that was burned leaving a pile of ashes also released at 4pm on GFPMC water and blood about which I am surprised how little has been written about. It seems to me that the water is going to be a continual process but the blood a  one off application. So from the red heifer we not only have the ashes but also the water that gushed from Jesus’ side. It separately was collected from earth to the blood and is here now with us.

So what is orientation day/week or month supposed to tell us about these other that they have come across from sinful planet earth? The body, the burnt offering which for the first time we ‘understood’ from 3 to 4pm on the DOA52 as a true act of worship shouldn’t pose that much of a problem as it was the last act of worship on the old earth and the first act of worship in our new tent of worship and those instructions came from none other than God Himself. The new earth worship was far superior to the old earth as there was no sin and nothing inhibiting the power of the Holy Spirit.

The second thing God told us to focus on was the special vow. There may be tens of thousands of Nazirite vows made but there was only one that we are concerned with; the Nazirite Jesus Christ. His vow now appears to be purely an earthly vow then a Heavenly vow. Phase one the sin stage and phase two the sinless stage. If this was the case then phase one was from 9 am on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) until 3 pm on the Day of Atonement (DOA52) All sin had been dealt with between those dates and times. There was not one trace of sin left behind, but strangely even that was not the end. Firstly there was Daniel’s 1,260 days to finish off the 7*70=490 years. And specifically we are told that the Most Holy was anointed within this time. Jesus Christ laid His sinless locks of hair on the altar/cross. He Himself attached the tag ‘Heaven bound on it’ . There has nothing come up in Scripture so far that the world will last for another seven months, seven days and seven hours. If it did then the time from DOA52 to end of this planet would be; 1,260 + 210  + 7  + 7 hours = 1,477 days and seven hours. This is a very significant period of time when you compare it to the 451 (?) days we are given in our new tent of meeting to prepare for the arrival of the New Jerusalem.

Page 44

We did have much to learn about what we were about to enter; eternity. There wasn’t just going to be a blinding flash in the sky and the New Jerusalem was going to be there just like Jesus appeared at His second coming. No there was going to be an orderly and staged transition, logical reasoning as now directed by the uninhibited presence of the Holy Spirit. And the target is specifically given; o.3 flour, 0.5 oil and 0.5 drink offering. It certainly wound not be beyond the power of our Lord to allow this world to last for 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours!  We know exactly where we are going. It appears that the Holy Spirit even on this earth is giving us more daily bread with each hour of study. And if in fact we do have the law of God transcribed from the stone tablets and onto our hearts we are indeed under the new covenant and allowed to project our minds into this sinless state because we are in fact sinless now! And Jesus Christ did that way back on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC). In fact I can guess the topics; the red heifer, Miriam dies, the waters of Meribah, Aaron died, Arad conquered, the bronze serpent, Balak and Balaam…….. But starting with the red heifer.

It is the study of the bodily death of our Lord Jesus Christ. And guess what that is also the topic of the Nazirite’s vow stage one, GFPMC which cannot be separated from DOA52 and is the intermediate stage of the burnt offering and introduces the second phase of the ministry of Jesus which at the border of eternity becomes Jesus the High Priest in the order of Melchizedek Who continues for the eternities! In this text somewhere we must be told of the termination of the worldly stage of phase two of the Nazirite’s vow and how this water got into the Rock of Meribah and how it represents Melchizedek.

The red heifer certainly deals with the earthly body of Jesus Christ; selection, where burned, by whom, fire composition and where the ashes are to be placed and by whom. It is the foundational dogma of eternity just like GFPE, the bottom cross in the golden lampstand was the foundation of the earthly ministry. Without the red heifer there would be no salvation and no eternity. But the new concept that the red heifer introduces is in verse (19:9) ‘Now a man who is clean shall gather up the ashes of the heifer and deposit them outside of the camp in a clean place, and the congregation of the sons of Israel shall keep it as water to remove impurity; it is from purification from sin’.

These ashes have just come from a fierce fire that has consumed a large animal entirely. Any water or blood left within could only be divine water and blood. But the blood was already waved before the burned offering was consumed, this water as represented by the ashes comes after the inferno.  A picture is starting to develop. This is the prelude to the main event. Priest Eleazar, [ High Priest could even be Melchizedek] offers heifer, [offers bull] in direction of tent of meeting [takes blood into Most Holy Place]. And another gigantic step from tent of meeting to the New Jerusalem just as we have taken from the old earth to the new earth! It is most important to establish a good foundation in this tent of meeting we have just arrived in. *****

The blood that Eleazar sprinkled towards the tent of meeting  was sprinkled before the death of Jesus to see if it would be acceptable. Jesus must have got some answer back from God to say that it would be. It might have been as simple as checking whether it was on the prearranged job sheet of the Nazirite. There was no point checking after the inferno just in case it was not acceptable. The water that came out of the rock, the ash only acquired its sin forgiving properties because it was in the fires of hell. It had burned them all into non-existence. But it is from here that we could be associating the waters from Meribah with life giving and sin forgiving properties. Ash and rock can be associated as when a rock is finely ground it becomes ash. Both are the result of intense contact with heat.

Page 45

 

Some would use the present cases of the Jews overrunning all these cities and killing their inhabitants to justify the present harassment of the Jews of the Palestinians. The Jews here were God’s people which is certainly not the case today and they were led by God and not by satan as it is today. Also are the metals in Heaven a sign of evil? There is no evil up there so they cannot be a sign of evil. What about on earth? The evil represented by any metal would be removed by the presence of God. It was the presence of the snake that made that bronze evil in Moses’ bronze snake.

All that is left now before we have to make the commitment about whether the bronze snake belongs to the tent of meeting service or is the big one of the New Jerusalem now are the waters of Meribah. To be in the tent of meeting and discussing sin would indeed be blasphemy and would require washing by the water of purification. But we are not. We are discussing holy matters; the antidotes of sin and the foundations of our eternal faith. The reasons we are here.

So far we have discussed the blood of the heifer. It was what the angel of death was looking for that night in Egypt. It passed over many households that night of 01/01/01 and the overwhelming majority had a firstborn son who claimed the title of the inheritance of that family, including Pharaoh’s firstborn son. The angel of death that night ruled that the only legitimate heirs were the one’s that were in our tent of meeting. They had passed through the door with the blood on it and Jesus in the red heifer had specifically checked before He went into that inferno with His blood that this sacrifice would be acceptable. The angel that night did not kill those who were going on to be inside our present tent of meeting, to enjoy their inheritance as firstborn, all the others died. Red heifer has mostly earthly aspects of the blood but it is red and it has had a scarlet material added to it. It of itself did not put out the inferno around it.

And all of this blood is coming across into and beyond the tent of meeting. There are not going to have ampules gathered from what soaked into His clothing, and the cross and the foot of the cross and on the road to Mount Calvary and from the pigeon/turtle dove sacrifices minus these drops to restore His life on Resurrection Sunday and so much after DOA52, it is going to be one blood from the one God/man, Jesus Christ! It could well be collected in that golden censor  of our prayers which is hurled down to earth with all our prayers at the end of the millennium. They scorned our prayers for them to be inside of that doorway with the blood and now that blood is being returned!

The real surprise to me that springs from the ashes of the red heifer is the water. If it is a foundational truth in Heaven then it must also be a foundational truth on earth. It should not come as any surprise to us because at 4pm on GFPMC when the Roman spear opened up the side of Jesus there were two distinct streams; water and blood. Together but separate. This means there had to be one censor to take up the blood of Jesus at 4pm on the DOA52 and another to pick up the water that Jesus shed. But GFPMC tells us that that there were three components of Jesus Christ; His body, His blood and His water and all three had been through hell by 3pm on GFPMC. But 3pm Jesus is abandoned by the Father, He comes to earth to join us as a part of us, our body. We as Levites have been walking in the shoes that He had left for us way back in the Sinai wilderness and now He has come to join us. We are not yet a part of His body as will be when we are joined to Him in the burnt sacrifice, but He is still a part of us; His body, blood and water.

Page 46

 

If this is the case  then four o’clock is coming when all three will be separated. That has happened and if this blog is right it will happen again in the great tribulation. This should give us an idea of sort of death we are going to experience and so many around the world are experiencing, including Christians with demons, including pastors giving the victory clenched fist salute. The body, water and blood do not separate with an odourless gas, they separate with bullets and bombs. And the likes of Jimmy Swaggart and his ministry cannot get enough of this! Providing of course they are not his own family.Hypocrite!

But there must be some significance today at this three way separation but even more so when the symbolism is fulfilled at the second coming. The water is in the rock of Meribah but the blood was used to plead for mercy before this sacrifice began which is where we are at in Heaven now. Today we are in the 3-4 pm period of Mount Calvary. Jesus has been to the cross, is forsaken by God and will continue to be until the DOA53 when at 4pm on the 10^th of July He will have so many of these drops of blood applied to Him and regain His full self of divinity/humanity. So what happens at the second coming? Well first and foremost the separation is done by force, by bombs or bullets or a Roman spear. As this separation of body, blood and water is within our bodies it is meaningless and therefore have to point to the actual separation of 4pm on GFPMC. It was Heaven’s purpose that this should occur and it did and is in Heaven with us now.

The blood has the role of pleading for mercy. It pleaded for mercy in Egypt, it pleaded for mercy in the red heifer when Eleazar waved it towards the tent of meeting, it pleaded for mercy when the High Priest Jesus Christ took some of it to Heaven at 3pm to plead to be given the scroll from the right hand of God. It will plead for mercy on the DOA53 when the sin offering of the pigeon/turtledove is made and it will plead for divine mercy when finally applied to our foreheads just as we see His face; mercy and grace! DOA53 might be an almost entirely a divine affair but even here Jesus retains some humanity as His divinity could not have died for that mountain of sin He was getting rid of, some humanity had to be there. Another aside before it disappears somewhere in those yonder blues. When I run out of ideas I assume that the Lord has shown me the ‘times up’ sign. I accept His call but I am going out with a glorified be Your Name call. I trowel the net for the different u-tube videos and if that means plagiarising then plagiarize I will. Acknowledging would only put the skids under their ministry something I cannot help avoid with Jimmy Swaggart. I am stunned at the number of satanic clangers out there! Satan does not realise he is doing God’s work for Him. He is sieving God’s people into defenders of faith and deserters from the faith. He presents any number of ‘contradictions’ in the Bible where even a person of my theological training, zero could show these to be lies and satan knows it! But this blog is not a defence of the faith it is eschatology; end day events. The Apocalypse.

I already spend too much time on Swaggart but that is only because there are many other ministries doing exactly the same with the same clangers. They deserve to be shown for what they are; demonic! Although I have not yet heard Swaggart specifically argue this one it results in the congregation thinking they are all Heaven bound. This can be done by muddying the

waters of the meaning of the new covenant. Keep them all under the old covenant where no one gets in and stop them from coming under the new covenant where no one  is excluded. All make it! The satanic argument goes something like; the new covenant requires the transfer of law to the heart. But how many of these laws are you going to transfer? 1,000? or 1,500 or 1,627? If you can’t even tell us how many there are you are hardly likely to tell us what they are

Page 47

and therefore cannot be transferred! Well actually satan what is written is that the laws to be transferred are from stone to heart and there are only ten laws on those tablets of stone! Whether they spawn a thousand or ten thousand other laws is irrelevant because we really on how Jesus kept them!  By encouraging your followers to break God’s commandments, specifically the Sabbath one, and by not transcribing them from stone to heart you and your followers are under the old covenant and you better repack your bags. The clothing required for hell is just a little bit different to that in Heaven! And all the glory be’s and alleluias will not change that!

The water at Meribah came from the rock just like the water came form the ashes of the red heifer just like the water came from the side of the body of Jesus Christ which had just been to hell. It is all the same water and finally finishes up as the river that flows from the throne in the New Jerusalem where ‘the congregation and their beasts drank’. The subject of the water of Meribah must be approached with respect, after all the next stop is the bronze serpent. —-

The sin that both Moses and Aaron committed by striking the rock twice instead of speaking to the rock was so serious it demanded instant death which was probably averted because of the extenuating circumstances; the death of Miriam and the thirst of the people. God would not have imposed such a severe penalty it they did not know what they were doing or the issues had not been so severe. The issues were death and thirst and if Moses and Aaron could see to the Heavenly courts we are trying to look into now, and there is no reason why they did not, then their sins are accentuated. Aaron knew and should have stopped Moses and is thus also responsible.******

Like parents on earth, our Father in Heaven can have two types of children; those who ask for something and those who demand it. There is no room in Heaven for those who demand. They will make changes, corrections and rearrange the furniture. They can do that to their hearts content in a place called hell where things are far from perfect. This is not the case in Heaven. If we are dealing with Uncle Scrooge who will not release any of his treasures unless it is the last resort we may have to make specific demands and to makes such demands from the Rock is to insinuate that we are dealing with Uncle Scrooge. Nothing could be further from the truth and nothing more serious. By striking the rock not once but twice Moses and Aaron showed this congregation they were dealing with an Uncle Scrooge. Blasphemy.

The rock they were dealing with had just come out of the inferno of the red heifer. The body of Jesus Christ still had water in it at 3pm on GFPMC and He would give it to any who ASKED and He would have given generously. To imply that this rock had to be forced to yield its water is blasphemy indeed. And if Moses and Aaron could extend earthly Meribah into the tent of meeting their sin would have been worse. The act of love that Jesus had displayed on the cross so that He could give now was being challenged. He was only going to give His act of life and love only if He is forced to! To undermine the cross to that extent required a severe penalty. And the penalty that was required was the same as the last challenge to the nature of God received; death in Eden!

Page 48

By their act of disobedience to God of Adam and Eve was a challenge to the nature of the being of God. According to satan God had not provided them with eternal life nor had He let them see what He could see. It is hard to admit that the father of lies actually told the truth or at least half truth. God did not show the consequences of sin in fine detail but He did describe its effects; ‘if you eat of this fruit you will surely die!’ But God did not show them His only begotten Son being consumed by the inferno of hell. The full consequences of sin.

No bigger lie has satan told and it was swallowed hook, line and sinker by the two most intelligent human beings ever created! There was not one mutation in their body! And they fell for it and they challenged God and His Holy nature. And the challenge of such an insult was death and the introduction of the Aaronic priesthood, the priesthood of death. And it is now such another challenge that brings death again but this time to the Aaronic priesthood. That leaves us with two challenges; if this death of the Aaronic priesthood was on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary, (GFPMC) then what was it replaced with? Likewise if Meribah is in Heaven with the death of Aaron, then what is it replaced with? Maybe Melchizedek?

Here we are picking our way around the fundamentals of our eternal faith, the burnt offering, special vow, freewill offering and seasonal offerings when something catches our eye. That pile of ashes left over when the red heifer was incinerated should not have any water in it. The temperature of hell should be high enough to boil out water if it can cremate a whole body. No there is something special about that water and therefore the rock it came from must also be special.

But looking at this water how does this make us realise we are dealing with Melchizedek? No that water that has appeared out of those ashes has survived hell, death and destruction because it is the water of life. And it does this because it is the water of purification. It is required whenever anyone comes in contact with the deadly and contagious disease of death and uncleanliness. A very strict protocol has to be observed in removing its effects.

But to invoke Melchizedek this late in Heaven when He could only begin His priesthood we first must explain how Aaron and his priesthood got so far into Heaven. Wasn’t it done away with almost 4,000 years ago?  The Aaronic priesthood was God’s solution to a very serious situation that developed in the Garden of Eden. It was not God’s preferred option but it was still God’s option and therefore could not have been evil. It has survived for so far into Heaven because it was God’s option. The Aaronic priesthood was superseded by the priesthood of Jesus Christ and in Heaven the Aaronic priesthood is superseded by the priesthood of Melchizedek, the priesthood of eternity. Can anyone see me digging a hole for myself and the bronze serpent?

The Aaronic priesthood involving death has not been dead for that long!  Death last showed its ugly sting 1,477 days before we came through this doorway into our new Heaven’s tent of meeting. DOA53. Its memories are not that distant! The insult of death is removed at Meribah and it is not the bride who strikes the rock twice. We speak to it and it willingly yields its water of life. Unlike Moses and Aaron it is not in our nature to even think about striking the rock. But if we don’t strike the rock like Moses and Aaron did then how does this kill both Moses and Aaron, the old Aaronic priesthood and allow it to be replaced by the priesthood of Jesus Christ of eternity?  They struck the rock and their priesthood was replaced by that of the Nazirite phase one. We speak to the rock and the priesthood of the Nazirite phase two is replaced by the priesthood of eternity, Melchizedek. If they had spoken to the rock as directed by God would they also have received the priesthood of Melchizedek? Similar question to what would have

Page 49

happened if we struck the rock instead of speaking to it? What difference does it make if I ask the Lord to help instead of telling Him what I want done and when? Much! All the difference! Asking for help from someone Who loves you and knowing that you can’t be rejected is the prayer the Lord seeks. He will not, nor cannot let you down! Telling Him, ordering Him may lead to the same result, He still cannot abandon you  but the consequences could be totally different. In Heaven we do not ask for the water of Meribah because of the fear of death, we ask for it because of its beauty. It is given and it is given in abundance; the priestly order of Melchizedek and it is forever!

******01/01/2018.(37,138 words) Another year closer to the return of our Lord. His return will be a matter of sight. The city of Jerusalem lays in ruins. For the sceptics check the stones in the present foundation. No two left on each other! That is why the earthquake was so violent. Now count forty five days and this time Christians can be in white gowns and waiting on roof tops! Our Lord has finally come. As I hope to be sharing my ministries with my friend Jimmy Swaggart in heaven I made a new years resolution to try to coordinate our ministries better here on earth. At least he was honest and released his agenda and timetable of how he will be looking after the downstairs department. So I have to do the same on how I will be looking after the upstairs department. I will be basing it all on chapter eight of Revelation; the prayer chapter. Not only will every prayer that the saints have prayed be there so will be the answer. So if I am flying over a city of five million people and I pray for them not only will my prayer there but each of those five million people will also show me how my simple one second prayer affected them. Paul prayed for the church of his time and the future and if that will consist of 700 million people then Paul’s prayer will be there and how it affected each one of those 700 million people. That is the power of my prayer and that is the power of your prayers! So up there I will ask for a printout of your prayers and compare them against the output of the blog for that day and if it is shown that the ideas for that day were sparse because you just happened you did not to pray then watch out!  Before confronting you I will check out with brother Swaggart whether castration is an option or just castigation, but I will be around! If it wasn’t so serious it would be a joke but seriously it is a long year ahead, 365 days of typing and that can only be achieved with prayer!

But I have already run into a serious problem that when looking across from the serpent to Jesus being lifted up; He is lifted as the Son of Man! I have always regarded the teaching of the human nature of Jesus Christ as foundational truth, but this foundational?  We must expect a major attack on the humanity of Jesus Christ doctrine, yet another clanger! Could Jimmy take on this challenge? He understands the science of clangers very well. Firstly you must establish a platform and for that you just need two clangers. Keep them under the old covenant from where salvation is impossible and then produce an image of God that is so repulsive no one will seek Him. Everlasting hell does the latter very well! To keep them from coming under the new covenant you must annul at least one commandment, any one. If you are going to do that you might as well throw God’s gift to humanity back into His holy face; the Sabbath. Swaggart does those very well but if you don’t want them challenged then you have to throw in other clangers as well! He has others on his platform of clangers but that spring off the right leg and clenched fist of victory at the harassment of Christians blew your cover away, as well as your definition of born again Christian; those who approve of your demonic acts and gloating! You are training them to be ‘blessed’ as they go to war. How am I going in repairing bridges between our ministries. I had better stop before I say something negative about Jimmy!

THE BRONZE SERPENT.

Page 50

We have arrived at the bronze serpent but at two levels; where Nicodemus was told by Jesus to go back to and also where he was when he saw the Son of Man being lifted up on GFPMC and between these two we are supposed to form what could be the last tenet of our faith of eternity. Using myself as an example.

Even though I was very careful this viper was so well camouflaged it reared up and struck me on the calf. I know I am going to die as anyone else who has been bitten has, although the time for death varied. I seek the Lord’s representative for help confident that he will help. That confidence has been tested on numerous occasions up to now and strengthened on each occasion, well most of them. I am told just to sit and wait whilst Moses makes [casts or beats out?] out of bronze a snake and by looking at this snake when Moses lifts it up, just the act of looking will stop me from dying. Clearly this is an act of faith, of belief. I didn’t count the hours for Moses to make this snake but he finally did and I looked at it and now know I am not going to die. An act of faith. I know that I am not going to die because Jesus told me so. But does faith get some evidence to be based on?

Well if it does then there has not been much forthcoming in the bronze snake. The only spiritual application of snake I know of was way back in the Garden of Eden and the spirit in that snake was satan. God could have told Moses to make a lamb, or heifer or bull or even a human being hanging on a cross but He chose snake; a symbol of evil and made out of a metal representing the internal and external evils; bronze and all evil. It was faith alone that saved those individuals that had been bitten by those snakes.

Some of that faith was replaced by evidence on GFPMC seeing a part of how this snake is used in the act of salvation and even more in the DOA53 cross but even in that final act of the application of the His own blood to our foreheads when we will see His face it is still going to be faith that carries us through the eternities. Nothing is possible without faith!

It is not as if our faith is without a foundation. The Most Holy Place is not an isolated cube albeit of gigantic proportions. It stands on the new earth! Looking out not just at the enormity of those stars, but their complexity and beauty has to make one ask; Who, how and why did this happen? Again the beauty and complexity in birds, plants and animals; Who, how and why did this happen? If you believe those clever secular scientists of today who say it came from nothing well you have the bases of your faith; nothing, no bases just absurdities!  Or you could go back to Genesis in the Bible and receive volumes of information on this matter. You can have a faith based on Genesis and therefore the Bible or you may choose to have nothing; just shifting sands and not the Rock!

But having arrived at the bronze snake in the desert and believing we are entitled to look up to Heavenly things. And the specific text that we need is; (John 3:14) ‘And as Moses lifted the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of Man be lifted up.’

Our Heavenly journey has progressed much since we came through that doorway and onto our new earth’s tent of meeting even though we have not yet arrived at 0.3 flour, 0.5 oil and 0.5 drink offering but we did see the inferno of the red heifer and were intrigued at that water coming out of the ashes that were left behind. We concluded that only divine water could have come from these flames just like the water came from Jesus’ side after He too had been to hell. But unlike our earthly counterparts on earth, Moses and Aaron we did not strike the rock demanding an instantaneous result we spoke to the rock. The strange thing is that we both got

Page 51

the water but they got water and death and we got water and eternal life! Their result was death and the replacement of the Aaronic priesthood with one not from the tribe of Levi but one from the tribe of Judah. Our result was life and the replacement of Judah’ descendants to that of the Son of God; the High Priest of the Order of Melchizedek! And now we have come far enough into our journey to find out about our salvation; the Bronze Snake.

If this is what Moses is pointing to then we must be given the full sweep of history, a panning of time from the start to its end. From the rebellion in Heaven until the last effects of that rebellion have been cleaned up, we are anointed by Jesus with His own blood and eternity begins! It is the whole picture that we now require in Heaven and we are able to understand in such a way that we see the beatitudes of God and not the evil of man. No guesses allowed as to which point of view I will be writing it up from! So when I get to the tree or water of life or the DOA53 unfortunately they will still be written up from an angle on this side of the doorway of the new tent of meeting.*******

We have already tried to do an analysis of the different players in the angelic rebellion in Heaven and the main player, satan, was represented by Korah here on earth. Out of all the players he is the first one who should have been thrown into the abyss to await judgment even before his co-conspirators as he was the leader. He should have been killed ahead of those 250 leaders who elevated themselves to priests and offered fire. Firepan holder 251 should have been the first to die because he knew what he was doing would result in death. He should have been the first to die as he abused the trust God had put in him in selecting him as a Levite. On at least those three rounds satan should have been killed; he was not! And he is symbolised in what Moses has told me to look at now. The bronze snake in the desert!  The kernel within satan/Korah that prevented immediate destruction was he was a Levite. There was an attempt to be made to change him from left hand to right hand cross around Jesus.

It was God’s will that He should surround Himself with people who would be respectful and obedient and train them in performing His Holy will. For this purpose He chose Levites/Christians. He did not make them into mindless robots, they still had a free will and could choose to disobey Him; In the Levite world only one did: satan/Korah. So in Heaven God had an inner core of angels who He knew would not rebel, the Levites and an outer core who He knew would rebel; the congregation of angels. The census for both groups is separate. The inner core who did not sin were allowed into the Most Holy Place with God but the congregation of angels were restricted to the tent of meeting. But what about firepan 251, satan?

When Jesus is lifted on the cross He is lifted as the Son of Man. The golden lampstand symbolises three crosses and on each Jesus is lifted as the Son of Man. Egypt is no problem. The Son of Man came to Egypt to leave His shoes behind so that the sons of earth could walk in them; the birth of the Levite. The Son of Man was not interested in sin here, God took the Levites as they were, there was a day of Atonement coming. He came here to pass on His inheritance as firstborn son and He came to plead mercy by the application of His blood. God reply was that death will not take any firstborn that is covered by this blood. The position of Levite among men had been created. And there were more positions created than could be filled! (273 of them)

Page 52

The problem up here in Heaven is that the blood and water have been split into two individual streams and that actually happened on Good Friday on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) This split did not occur during the 3 to 4 timeslot but after 4pm. So at present we are living in the 3 to 4 timeslot where both are together as they were on the doorframes of those homes way back in Egypt. But separate they will at 4pm and so when that golden censor is hurled back to earth at the end of the millennium to gather the water and blood Jesus shed on this earth it will have to have two compartments; one for the water to begin the river of life flowing from the throne and the other for the blood of Jesus which once and once only will be applied to our foreheads  by Jesus that because of this blood mercy has been granted by God for an eternity.

The prayers that we pray today are being compartmerised into which section of this golden censor will they go. Are they prayers for the forgiveness of sin? Then they are pleading for the water of forgiveness which came from the ashes of GFPMC. Do they want that sin that will cause death to be thrown into hell? Then the water that flows down the middle of the New Jerusalem will do that. Those prayers are in the water compartment of the golden censor. That is what was left after the red heifer was incinerated. On earth it is the water of purification from sin but in Heaven this same water is the water of life that flows from the throne in the river of life.

Or are our prayers for the acceptance by God. A plea for mercy and a plea to make peace with God? They are the ones that were in the blood that was waved towards the tent of meeting before the inferno began. It is the blood that pleads for mercy and peace and way back in Egypt it was blood that was placed on these doorframes. But did it still have water, the water of forgiveness still mixed with it? We are certainly told about the blood and I have already made a case that no sin was involved in Egypt. The Levites were given clean shoes. There had to be at least one Day of Atonement ceremony between 01/01/01 and the swearing in of the Levites.

So for the bronze snake out of all the Levites in Heaven only one failed, satan, and out all the Levites in the wilderness only one failed also, Korah. The only way satan could be converted back to a Levite was to have that shell of evil removed from around him. The only way to go from thief on the left hand cross to saint on the right hand cross was to subject himself to allow Jesus to pass through the middle cross. He did not do so instead he gloated at the suffering of our Lord who had been put there by atheists and blasphemers and for that he was kicked out of Heaven and the door of mercy slammed shut after him. And that sounds like the ministry of someone I know doing exactly the same thing today! And loving it! (How’s that I didn’t even mention Swaggart’s ministry! Has to be a first and proves new years resolution still holding!)

Jesus was the Son of Man in Egypt where the positions of Levite were created. Their sins, those of the Levites only a phase that the bride went through, and all sins of the bride were paid for on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC). Not some on GFPMC and some on GFPE but ALL on GFPMC. As Son of Man He left His shoes behind on earth for us to walk in. We didn’t have to do anything, we answered God’s call of grace. It became our duty to evangelise to the congregation, and some will respond. Just like the angelic congregation in Heaven. Some stayed and some were kicked out. GFPMC was different in so many ways.

Here we have already made a number of attempts to explain the role of the Son of Man on GFPMC but probably haven’t even scratched the surface.******

This major topic of the Son of Man now in both GFPMC and DOA53 has brought me to a cross road and ask why keep going? The only reason I came back to the Old Testament was because

Page 53

Jesus told me this was foundational truth and Moses’ bronze snake in the desert has been in the back of my mind ever since. But it sharply came into view in the Book of Numbers and the focus around it has been increasing in the first twenty chapters until finally I got there in Chapter twenty one. I have been typing now for a while with this chapter in mind realising that I could be ‘digging a hole for this snake’. Even if this does happen the journey so far has answered many fundamental questions which theologians could not. And my prayer is that it has done the same for others as well and if only a small fraction of these revelations are repeated in the last part of this book then the future journey will also be worth it.

The story so far has been that we are in this sinless zone called the new earth’s tent of meeting (NETM) where we have 451 days of preparation for the arrival of the New Jerusalem, the Most Holy Place of the eternities. The physical setup of where we are should not be that much of a mystery as we saw it being created over a seven day period and that is not saying we are going to be gobsmacked at its beauty for ever, but right now we want as surety that this is forever. And we want to know why, on what ground we are here. So here we are in this sinless zone when the bronze snake appears! If that doesn’t destroy the sinless zone then what will? Time to ring Word Press, cancel the account and go do some of those earthly chores that have been building up over the years! In the next five or ten or whatever pages I will be arguing for an early and late appearance of this bronze snake but in both cases its appearance is in the sinless zone. It will depend on when the Son of Man waived the blood of the red heifer towards the tent of meeting (NETM), was He intending to wave from this side of NETM and pleading this blood as mercy for admittance through the door or was He waving it with the red heifer already within the NETM and establishing a basic tenet of our faith of eternity? Meribah and bronze snake to come!

The inferno of the red heifer did more than just burn the evil surrounding the Levite kernel within, it germinated the kernel into a priest. That middle cross did that conversion starting with the left hand cross and converting it to the right hand cross. It tore the curtain into the tent of meeting and the well trained Levite moved from outside to the priestly side of this tent of meeting. The bronze snake will turn out to be the central tenet of our faith but only if it can be related to; ‘So must the Son of Man be lifted’. And that happens twice!

I have been scathing in my attacks on the Swaggart ministries but the sad truth is that today over 99% of ministries and churches teach exactly the same thing. Only a very sick spiritual mind could entertain everlasting hell. The God of love who has revealed Himself through His Son Jesus Christ created someone to watch them burn for eternity! They have been surrounded by such clangers they cannot discern the pleadings of the Holy Spirit. They are all asleep. All ten virgins sleep! They have thrown God’s gift to humanity back into His Holy face. They reject the blessings of God He wants to give them on His Holy day, the Sabbath and they suffer the consequences. There seems to be no limit on the heresies that abound. Denying the Sabbath kills three birds with the same stone. But even today satan is starting to reach to the bottom of this barrel exhausted with his success and exhileration!

But this will not always be the case. Jesus prays; ‘Father forgive them for they know not what they do!’ and the sleeping church will wake up to find five virgins are wise and are going to Heaven  and five will remain foolish and go to hell. Five will accept that ‘it is written’ as ‘it is written’ but five will maintain right through to the bitter end that ‘it is written’ should be ‘as I want it to be written’. The cross over into the new earth tent of meeting, (NETM) takes seven

Page 54

long days. The Book of Numbers has many names and each will be called. The case study of each has taken nearly 1,800 years to complete. Checked and rechecked. There will be no doubt about the verdict; dog, liar, murderer and idolater! We must make those judgments about those who lead us today before it is too late. The census of the congregation is large indeed but that for the Levite is very short. The changes from here to there are very dramatic; the water here is water for the purification of sin, the same water up there is the water/river of life; the blood from here pleads for mercy, the blood up there shows mercy has been given; the body down here is the one that carries/will carry our sins into hell’s fires, the body up there has carried all sins into the fires of hell and has allowed itself to be examined as to why it did this. No there could not be a bigger difference than between this side and the other side of the doorway to the new earth tent of meeting (NETM). —

I hope to continue my virulent attacks on the Swaggart ministries and other such ministries as they are there to only line their own pockets and they have found that the Name of Jesus does that marvellously well. They have taken off their black cloaks and cheesy smiles and got satan to make them up sheep’s clothing to cover the wolf. They don’t realise satan forgot the head gear. Mannerisms, speech, behaviour, music, the big tears all there but not the head cover! And that is Jimmy’s definition of a ‘born again Christian’. One who gloats with Jimmy and gives the clenched fist of victory when they a bunch of atheists and blasphemers harass, persecute and slaughter Christians! You signed the cheque Jimmy as ‘Warmonger’ and you made it payable only to yourself! Fruit like that can only come from one root, satan!  Yes the Jews were given the land and Jerusalem by God but it was conditionally. They have broken every condition and with it its rights. I assume that when Trump visited the King of Arabia recently that they sat outside and looked for the star of Bethlehem, but they could also have mentioned how to pull the Muslims out of Palestine giving the Jew  a fair go at the remaining Christians left behind. That is the foot in the door they are looking for! Yes the branches of the fig tree have become tender and it has sent forth leaves but it cannot bear fruit until it changes its god from that of the Muslim to that of what God has revealed of Himself through His Son Jesus Christ.

I have tried to address Jesus as the Son of Man issue in Egypt but what about Friday on Mount Calvary and Saturday at the doorway into NETM.? ****[New Earth Tent of Meeting]

Not even sure it is worth commenting on that most Bible versions have Jesus bruising the head of satan and satan bruising the heel of Jesus. Bruising by both parties. The reality is Jesus threw satan into hell and burned him into nothing but satan by making us commit unintentional sins and intentional sins as in the Garden of Eden, does bruise the heal of Jesus in both GFPMC, intentional and DOA53 unintentional and cause Jesus to personally take these sins to hell. So on GFPMC he did have a lot to gloat about but he was not there by DOA53 to gloat, he had been burned up in hell! It was his gloating that caused the door of mercy to be slammed shut on him and result in him being thrown out of Heaven and confined to earth. During the 9 to 3 timeslot on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) he was not in hell with Jesus having his head crushed, even satan can’t gloat when that is happening, not to himself at least, he was outside gloating at the pain he had caused Jesus to suffer. So NIV has the best translation here; Jesus will crush the head of satan but satan will strike at the heel of Jesus! Can’t remember what part of the Bible that comes from? Could it be that superseded, outdated and forgotten Old Testament? If it is in Genesis then it is at best allegory and not worth worrying about! Or is it?

Page 55

For Jesus to be the Son of Man He had to have a birthday, a deathday, mother, father and genealogy. The red heifer depends on Him being a man. Jesus had all the above down to the minutest detail. But He was also the Son of God. Each component had crucial roles to play and synergistically combined the individual components are magnified many fold and we have Jesus Christ. Even though it was Jesus Christ, both Son of God and Son of Man that was lifted up on that cross on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) Jesus chose to associate Himself with the Son of Man, that bronze snake transformation that He would accomplish. That split between Son of God and Son of Man was formalised at 3pm on GFPMC. The Son of God would return to Heaven with the Divine blood which would return on Resurrection Sunday to be rejoined with the body and be taken back to Heaven after another forty days but it is the earthly Son of Man that we have to follow. What was left behind was most of the blood and water form the body of our Lord and His body until early on Sunday morning.

Jesus confirmed the split in at least two ways; He called to the Father, ‘why have You forsaken Me’ and He broke His Nazitie’s vow by asking for and bitter products from the grape something forbidden for a Nazirite to do. Split has occurred, registered in Heaven but not requiring a reset in the Nazirite vow as was to occur later. Hair of Jesus thus not requiring the Nazirite’s hair to be cut off. On Resurrection Sunday Jesus presents Himself to God as Son of God and accepted as perfect, but what about the Son of Man?

Well firstly the Son of Man took all the sins of the redeemed into hell and paid the price demanded by His Father for each one of them. They are sin free, they are capable of receiving the Holy Spirit. But if it is all about faith then why didn’t the faith of the people before GFPMC cover them and allow the Holy Spirit to descend on them? What stopped the Holy Spirit from coming upon those people who had just walked out of their DOA53 ceremony. The high priest had conducted the sin offering. The blood from this sin offering had been used to cleanse all surfaces and utensils of all sin, the ceremony was valid and acceptable to God. It went ahead, we watched as the high priest laid his hands on the scapegoats head, we had rehearsed our sins many times before as to what we would say and we blurted them out at the moment the High Priest’s hands touched the goats head. And when we had finished we added; ‘I am sorry I hurt you Lord, forgive me of those sins plus all those that are not here because I just cannot remember them!’  All sin gone, not one left but today I am now capable of receiving the Holy Spirit but in those days I was not. Both are sinless circumstances. On my way home from Jerusalem that day my spirits were very high and I almost ran with a spring in my feet. I tried to keep this sinless condition for as long as I could but even if it lasted for 483 meters then why couldn’t I have the Holy Spirit in this time as I would have on the other side of GFPMC and not just 483 meters but a life time?

The Holy Spirit is an issue that I have struggled with in this blog and is about to raise its head again. If the Holy Spirit was available before GFPMC there would not be any need for Jesus to die on the cross. The Holy Spirit can only establish a permanent home in the absence of sin and sin can only be done away with by being burned up in hell. My sin has been burned up in hell on GFPMC and it just doesn’t exist any more and if I want to be in Heaven for the eternities to come all I have to do is to repent of my sin and believe in faith that Jesus has done this for me. Nothing else, no GFPE’s or DOA53 or red heifers or bronze snakes or waters of Meribah or anything else! Just if I confess my sins to Jesus He already has done away with them and I am Heaven bound! Only GFPMC is required but the Bible has much more to surround this beautiful Friday.

Before Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) the people’s sins were removed from them but they were somewhere else awaiting for Jesus to take them to Hell on GFPMC. They

Page 56

had not been burned into non-existence they were still there somewhere just like our unconfessed unintentional sins are out there somewhere. Jesus will not take these sins on Himself on Himself until the fires of hell have gone out. This will mean that Jesus will have to remove Himself any remaining sins before we are allowed through into the new earth tent of meeting (NETM).***** If we have been told where that massive number of sins are that will require being taken to the cross on DOA53 then I have missed it but will be looking out if the information is repeated again.

Initially I will resume my search for the Son of Man from day fifty, Pentecost. I still do not really understand that 1,260 days after DOA53 but neither do I understand the 1,260 days after GFPMC which is the history of the Acts of the Apostles but at day fifty Jesus has gone back to Heaven with at least a more than partial divine body, if such a thing exists leaving most of His blood and water still on this earth. He promised and now sends His Holy Spirit to be on earth and available to those who ask. That is not saying that if a parrot or lyre-bird was trained to say the right things they too would receive the Spirit nor would a war monger who lines his own pockets using the name of Jesus. Nor would American troops if you were to believe Jimmy Swaggart  as they wandered around Vietnam all they were asking for was a place to bury those brave troops who have come over to liberate them! ( of their oil, minerals, strategic positions not mentioned) They found none in Mi. Ly so these brave troops raped and slaughtered the 413 (?) villagers and went to the next village to plead for burial sites at the next village. After they had slaughtered some 5,000,000 people, mostly by burning with napalm and still had not been given a burial site they packed them all in body bags and brought them home! But it did have its positives. The chemical companies were paid top dollar for their defoliants like agent orange even though they were past their used by dates and in leaking drums. There was no way of disposing them. They unsuccessfully tried to add it to drinking water supplies along with fluoride, if that lot can get away with murder why can’t we, claiming this would stop the growth of trees on your head and when the public refused to accept this one they said it was for the commanders in Chief, Nixon and Johnson, wanted to be buried over there with their troops and because they were fussy about their burial sites large areas of Vietnam, Laos Cambodia and Thailand had to be defoliated to give the chief a good choice of graves! Then there were the drugs they brought back that are now destroying the country but above all the soldiers who came back and are employed in law enforcement have no problems with brutalising their public! These are not the inner thoughts of Jimmy Swaggart he teaches this in congregations open to the public! To call him a madman you would have to be able to prove some connection with planet earth!)

The Holy Spirit takes the role of the ascended Jesus Christ the difference being It is available to all and the operative word being it is Holy. Many things happen at the second coming. Jesus takes us to be with His body leaving the Holy Spirit here on earth. In our analogy to Good Friday this is 4pm. The second coming is the great tribulation when the body of Jesus, Who joined us at 3pm is opened by that ruling power of the day. From now on, on planet earth the blood and water are separate. Heaven will not be putting a pearl before swine. The blood that pleads for mercy is unavailable because the water of purification has been spurned. Repentance must come first and only then the plea for mercy. There is no repentance even during the next 1,260 years of grace and the blood is not offered.

The body of Jesus is taken down off the cross, replaces the Holy Spirit Who remains on earth and Jesus comes with us to Heaven. What proportion is earthly and what proportion is divine we still have to decide at what happens at DOA53. But the body of Jesus is in Heaven and we will marry

Page 57

the moment the Holy Spirit, the fine linen returns to Heaven. So one thorny question is, is it just the bride that goes through Friday, Saturday and Resurrection Sunday sequence or is it really the bridegroom Who is doing this and bringing the bride along with Him? What proportion of these events occur on this side of NETM and what proportion on the other side of new earth tent of meeting (NETM)?

Who was this Jesus Who came down to collect us at the second coming. It could not have been the same Jesus that hung on the cross between 3 to 4pm on GFPMC. That was human Jesus, the Son of Man who joined us at 3pm, and has been with us right up to 4pm, the great tribulation. He is not going to make the sky light up and make people drop as if they were dead. What we see today or at any time in the future is determined by our spiritually. The reason why those disciples of Emmaus saw Jesus was not because Jesus changed but because their level of spirituality changed; they broke the bread.

For the time being, we will call Him the Jesus, and it will not be Him Who is changing but our spirituality that will change. Our ultimate change therefore will come when we focus on the cross of the Day of Atonement (DOA53) and we ‘see’ the burnt offering. This is the purpose of the cross; it focus’ our attention from what Jesus did for us to why He did it; gratitude worship becomes true worship. There is a yawning gap between the two today, that will be bridged on that Holy Sabbath the 10^th of July, DOA54. There Jesus will come down from the DOA54 cross and beckon us to join Him, after all we are bridegroom and bride but it will be a long time before we can respond. Our gaze of the beauty of what we have seen on that cross is only broken when Jesus places His sinless locks of hair on it; this cross is Heaven bound!

The %’s that I use are merely a reflection of my perception, my spirituality and it is what changes and not the nature of Jesus. As at 9am on GFPMC when the Son of Man is lifted for the first time He is 100% God and 100% man. I do not see the divine aspect but for this sacrifice to have any meaning it must be so, but I can see the 100% man. In the final New Jerusalem there is 100% God and even though I do not see I know there is 100% man. Even when the switch is made that is still the case. Melchizedek has already shown us that He is man. At 3pm the body stays on the cross with both blood and water in it but a small  amount of blood, divine blood returns to Heaven with Jesus’ divinity. Most stays here in His body. The blood that returns to Heaven should not have any water in it. There are no sins to forgive and it is too late to wash all utensils for the sacrifice. The sacrifice finished at 3pm and that was called by Jesus Himself. The first drop of blood that came in contact as the nails were driven through had to do that.

Even though the blood remained as a unit until 4pm on GFPMC it did perform the functions of combined water and blood. In Egypt on GFPE it performed its role as pleading for mercy, as acting as a peace sacrifice for God to accept the firstborn sons of Israel to be able to enjoy the fruits of the firstborn. It did not perform its water role as sin forgiving water of purification, that would be done on the most important date in the Jewish calendar; the Day of Atonement (DOA54) First the Levite position had to be created and it was on the ground that the plea for mercy that had been made on GFPE had been accepted. That is the other way around to the second coming where the blood is separated and withheld until the water of purification has been accepted, GFPMC also began by asking for mercy before the inferno. That mercy was not extended by Heaven to a world that was all evil after the second coming and Heaven had already made a judgment that the water of purification would not be taken advantage of. This was just final checking.

Page 58

The red heifer tells us both roles of the blood are there. Jesus sprinkles His blood towards the tent of meeting seven times before the inferno begins. The inferno of hell does produce a pile of ashes but from that pile still streams out the water of purification. It is the water of purification that washes those sins into the flames where they are burned into non-existence. It does not take millions of years; just six hours.

Why sin had to be removed on GFPMC but not on GFPE was not because the  people travelled from here to the DOA54 in Egypt in the Jew’s case six month’s time they both had to travel to the DOA54 as we are today travelling to the DOA54. The difference was their run to their yearly DOA54 was on level ground. In our case we must spend about 1,800 years in Heaven before we arrive at the DOA54. And to get to and through Heaven we have to be sinless and sinless was what GFPMC made us! This is one major difference between GFPE and GFPMC.

As we head now to the nature of Jesus Christ on the DOA54 we think back to Matthew that Jesus must be lifted like Moses lifted that bronze snake in the Sinai wilderness. Well in Egypt, on GFPE His blood was lifted onto the horizontal beam of the door and it also ran down both vertical beams and as Son of Man left His shoes behind to be filled by the Levites. Satan, the bronze snake was a Levite. On GFPMC He not only joined the Levites, He promoted them first to priest before doing so. The curtain tore into the tent of meeting and now there is one final tear, slash to make and that is into the new earth tent of meeting (NETM). And that final tear is made by Jesus Christ on the Day of Atonement (DOA55) by the Son of Man. The Son of Man started it off as a Levite on GFPE, converted Levite to priest at GFPMC and finally has now allowed these Levites to enter eternity as Sons of God. The bronze snake has indeed been lifted as the Son of Man has already been lifted but remains to be lifted again to complete His work as of today.

But trying to look at the situation more closely as to where we think these verses point us to in Heaven. We knew we were close to that NETM (new earth tent of meeting doorway) because the spies had come back and given us some warning of what to expect. God Himself had also given us laws concerning what we were supposed to do when we went across. The confirmation that we had got there was that on the 14/01/01 of the eternal calendar we conducted our first Passover. At this Passover there is no point telling me that back on that old earth on GFPMC Jesus died for and give me a list of my sins. I do not understand nor do I have any concept of sin. All I want now is reassurance that I will be here forever! I just want to be a part of the furniture! It wasn’t that long ago I was a part of an incredibly beautiful place but then after 1,800 odd years we just changed shop! Okay compared to this place Scripture calls the other Heaven a wilderness and it really was not comparable to where we are now, but no more moves.

I may not understand sin but I will understand that the reason I am here is because Jesus brought me here. In order to do this He had to go away from here to where I was, stop, did I hear you say ‘go away from here’? Leave the presence of God? Disaster! That is the reassurance I am seeking now and it unsettling every fibre of my being. Why would Jesus want to do that for me? And it is through the cross now that we are led into the inner beauty of our Lord and Saviour!  And in there also lies the reason as to why He will not be leaving us ever again!

Back to the availability of the Holy Spirit. Sent by Jesus ten days after His ascension and intensive preparation by Holy people who sold their houses and shared the proceeds among each other and not stole each other’s houses and remained with us until the second coming. His presence is equivalent to have Jesus walking along side us; His body, blood and water! At the second coming

Page 59

the Holy Spirit leaves us but Jesus takes us by the hand and takes us to Heaven, the old Heavens with Him

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

This next changes when the Holy Spirit returns to Heaven, the fine linen. We immediately ask for and are given this fine linen between our bodies and the robe of righteousness we received on entry into Heaven at the second coming. The Spirit only begins explaining the beauty of His robe the bridegroom has given us when we plead to be married to Him. The request is granted and the marriage takes place. The married couple immediately leave for their new home on the new earth. The Book of Revelation records two battles, one against the beast where we both fight it together and one that Jesus fights by Himself; something about Jesus crushing the head of satan and in return having His heel bruised. The beast is the one who so nearly wiped out Christians at the second coming. It may have been dominated by the fourth head but it was so fierce as to be indescribable and Daniel wanted to know more. There may have been one dominant nations but they were in cahoots with many other nations which may coincide with these nations which the Jews are fighting now. But in Heaven there is only one battle with no gloating just noting they are gone! Looking at Numbers may give us an idea of the great tribulation.

The Holy Spirit stays with us when Jesus leaves us to attend to some unfinished business. It helps us to understand the almost 1,260 tutorial that Jesus is going to give us and the associated events. It is a fundamental question that if Jesus joined us as in we walking in the shoes He left from GFPE at 3pm on GFPMC that He also un-joins us. Heaven is not about us and Jesus joining us, no, Heaven is about Jesus and we joining Him. If I have no intention of revisiting the Nazirite chapter there would be no point in continuing to write. Jesus knew the time line of evil would drop to incredible depths and despite this joined us in that journey at 3pm as the Son of Man. It does not stay down there forever and it is that resurfacing section that the Holy Spirit helps us to understand properly then and to some extent today. The burnt offering of the DOA55 is that resurfacing process and particularly the events and their timetable that preceded it. Numbers chapter 6. We still struggle with the 1,260 days after DOA55 and will continue to do so until we look at the 1,260 days after the GFPMC down here on planet earth in Book of the Acts of the Apostles. The subject matter is so important it warrants its own book.

But the Holy Spirit does stay with us after DOA55 for what could be as long as 1,477 days and does come across with us into the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) where its significance increases dramatically as It now operating in a sinless environment. Chapter 15 tells us the increase is from 0.25 to 0.33 and finally 0.5. And with the help of the Holy Spirit we finally switch from the ministry of Jesus Christ to the ministry of the High Priest forever, Melchizedek.

It would have to be a fair question that if the Holy Spirit is to spend the eternities with Melchizedek then why couldn’t the Spirit be with Melchizedek when He was on earth for what could be a thousand years? Other than the issue that down here there was sin but up there the Holy Spirit exists in a sinless zone. Or even with me during that first 483 meters on the walk home after the just completed DOA55? If the role of the Spirit is to glorify God then the presence of God was in the Most Holy Place and the Holy Spirit should have been there to help facilitate glory being given to God!

The issue is glory to God. You, I certainly do think that glory to God could be defined by His creative powers and that is not just what could but what has been done. In our almost daily trips

Page 60

to the beach I should take an eye dropper and count the drops of water in the ocean. On a grand scale this should be a very simple task. The eye dropper probably with the ocean in it contains about the amount of what is out there, yet it is an impossible to count these drops just as it would be an impossible task to count the molecules within one drop or even the subatomic particles within one atom! All impossible for us but not for God Who made them! Yet God chooses not to reveal Himself as Creator. Yes there is a NETM (new earth tent of meeting) where we are given plots to study God as creator but just as it is supposed to be on earth this is just a pointer to what God is. And on earth today if you miss God as Creator you miss the pointer as to what God really is. If you miss/disregard the Book of Genesis today you miss the pointer that God has put there He wants you to look along when He reveals Himself. AND HE REVEALS HIMSELF THROUGH HIS SON JESUS CHRIST HANGING ON THE CROSS ON GOOD FRIDAY PASSOVER ON MOUNT CALVARY (GFPMC)! Here we have the revelation of what God is!

You would think that if the options of looking at such a beautiful object as a male lyre bird and there were, actually are, two ways it could have got here; God or nothing that people would choose the God option well you would be wrong. Most, including many Christians choose it comes from nothing! The nothing theory, or big bang or whatever other names it has is believed by most people today, there is no need for a creator. All you need to do is to start off with nothing. Then you make that into such a tiny piece of something which is so small that it is virtually nothing anyway. The something that you take is time, split in into seconds and then take 0.000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,01 and that is such a small amount that only creationists will not agree that it is so small to be nothing. And the first law of nothing is that it can produce nothing providing that that nothing is something! We have that in operation. Then all you have to do is to break every law known to science today and voila! The lyre bird! Who needs a God when it can be explained so simply without Him? And the absurdity blossoms when between they cannot tell you whether a city or even country is going to be destroyed by a meteor within the next hour! At least astrology deals with realities!

It is a satanic diversion to take attention from Christ the Creator and thereby taking attention of what the creator is pointing to; to what God wants revealed of Himself in His Son Jesus Christ! And today most faiths and their adherents will tell you that this god is so cruel and spiteful that he will create many human beings knowing they will burn in the fires of hell for the eternities to come! Everlasting hell! What you will find that all these faiths have in common is that they have thrown God’s gift to humanity, the Sabbath day, back into His Holy Face! It is not as if Jimmy will gloat when he does his regular checks of these everlasting fires, no by now he will have a permanent about to burst into tears gaze on his face and the dressing down he gives will be quite ‘sincere’; why didn’t you attend whatever campaign he is reliving now and the DVD’s were cut to the bone and now my son/daughter you must suffer for your indiscretion! Pity, Pity and what I could have done with that money! And you warn others about the sin of sacrilege! Get the plank out of your own eye before looking for splinters in other people’s eyes!

The Holy Spirit is concerned with magnifying and glorifying God as He has revealed Himself through His one and only Son. The Holy Spirit could not be here before God had revealed Himself on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC). He could only do that after this date and not before. So the Spirit could not be present before His death but what about the forty days after? Jesus is implying they both cannot coexist yet for and from the Heavenly wedding they do? ( onto the questions sheet) If the central issue is the date of GFPMC then if the Holy Spirit were to appear in OT times then it could only be when issues that were to be

Page 61

involved with GFPMC and in relatively sinless conditions. So much on the Holy Spirit and now returning to the body of Jesus but not using the % at this stage.

The bronze serpent begins with being lifted. The body of Jesus Christ starts off by being lifted and both are lifted so that anyone who wants to see can see. I do not wish to contemplate and discuss at this stage the excruciating pain that Jesus went through during the next six hours or what a pathetic picture that He presented at 3pm. But that is the picture where this story begins. He had joined humanity. Pretty much the same by 4pm, don’t know what Nicodemus or Joseph did to the body but the stone was rolled shut. Resurrection Sunday morning almost unbelievable changes observed to the body of Jesus. Not explained or pointed out by the Holy Spirit as It is still not on earth. It is Jesus Who gives the revelations of Himself but after seeing Jesus a few times I think I would be able to pick Him out in a crowd. He leaves planet earth at His ascension and the next time we will see this body plus a lot more divinity will be at His second coming. He does send His Holy Spirit ten days after as He promised but the history of the cross does not end at 3pm on GFPMC, it starts. The analogy from 3pm continues until 4pm and then onto Resurrection Sunday morning and beyond.

He joins humanity at 3pm and stays with them until 4pm when there is a separation of His body from blood and water. There is a separation of His body and His spirit. His body joins us and goes to Heaven. This is the great tribulation, the second coming, the start of the millennium the resurrection of the righteous dead. It is not the DOA55, neither is GFPMC. GFPMC is the halfway point of the journey, DOA55 is the end of it. For the umpteenth time, Numbers (6:9-12)

Jesus joined us as the Son of Man at 3pm on GFPMC. That was a fully conscious break from His Father. He resurfaces again from that deep dive one day after the fires of hell have been extinguished. The fires of hell were not the problem of the Son of Man. In fact Jesus, the bridegroom specifically broke away from us at the time and had nothing. The matter of Jesus crushing the head of satan was between Him and the Father and Genesis. Jesus resurfaces one day after into the mountain of sin that was still left behind even after the fires of hell had gone out. I take this mountain as seventy trillion sins but whatever the number, it was massive. These are the unconfessed, unintentional sins of all creation, including Heaven’s revolt. With Jesus’ plea of guilt they are no longer unconfessed, they belong to Jesus, they are confessed. As Son of Man He has resurfaced after all this time to find He has pleaded ‘guilty as charged’ to a mountain of sin and He is automatically defiled. He is unclean and remains unclean until the seventh day. On the seventh day when He becomes clean He cuts off His defiled locks and in a cleansed state the next day, 10^th of July, He goes to the Day of Atonement cross (DOA55). From this we learn that our sin whether DOA55 or GFPMC has two consequences; defilement and going to hell to be burned. The order is different as GFPMC is the start and DOA55 is the end.

The body of Jesus Christ at 4pm on the DOA55 when instead of having its blood spilled has the blood collected from earth and applied to Jesus’ dead body on the DOA55 cross would perform the same transformation as did the blood when it was applied to His body in the tomb on Resurrection Sunday. Other than death to life , very little. It is not a dazzling, glowing body and if it is then it is only because we can see not what He has done for us but why He did what He did for us! The body itself of Jesus is pretty much the same after the DOA55 as it was before, as it was at our wedding, as it was at the second coming, a little bit different to what it was when it ascended into Heaven, a little bit different to what it was in the tomb but the same as it was at

Page 62

the start and end of GFPMC and the same as it was during His ministry. So much for the Spirit and body and we now try to follow the blood and water streams.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

As Jesus was 100% human being He would have had the ‘normal amount of blood and water in his lymph system (?) which I guess at 10 litres of blood and 2 litres of water. Not one drop of that blood or water is going to be left behind on this old earth, every droplet will be taken across the NETM (new earth tent of meeting). Like Jesus it is human and it is divine. The first significant mention of blood in our bronze snake is in Egypt.

The blood here was not the real blood of Jesus here it is symbolised by the blood of the Passover Lamb. It was lifted onto a timber frame as it will be lifted onto the frame of that final doorway of NETM (new earth tent of meeting) It is the blood that Jesus waves seven times towards the tent of meeting just before He is thrown into the inferno of the red heifer. It asks the same question three times; ‘Is this sacrifice going to be acceptable to God as a peace offering?’ And the answers are; yes, GFPE, yes, GFPMC and yes, DOA55. In Egypt it was the angel of death that was asked, ‘Will the firstborn inside this home, (Levite, priest, Christian or bride) be acceptable to God and be allowed to enjoy their inheritance if they have passed under this blood?’ And the angel replied, ‘Yes mercy will be granted, the blood accepted as making peace between God and man and that individual can enjoy their inheritance for the eternities!’ The firstborn inside lived.

We have to be careful not to push the symbolism too far. If Pharaoh in Egypt represented satan then yes his inheritance would have passed onto his firstborn son and this could now not happen as his firstborn son died that night. But satan does not have a firstborn son to pass his inheritance onto and in hell all evil died including all evil angels, Pharaoh and his first born son. Jesus claim was reclaim the inheritance that our first parents, Adam and Eve, passed onto the forces of evil once they turned away from God and make sure it could be enjoyed forever in the new Heaven.

Sin was not an issue that night in Egypt. The lamb was not thrown into the fire and incinerated, it was eaten indicating Jesus would one day become a part of us. The water for removing impurity did not flow that night from those fires. Firstly He had to leave His shoes behind for us to walk in. He had to establish the position of Levite. The issue of the sin problem of the Levite would be addressed once a year on the 10^th of July on the DOA55. If the sin problem had been addressed in Egypt there would not be any need for Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) nor Good Saturday on Mount Calvary just before we entered our NETM (new earth tent of meeting)

The problem of sin is more complex and Heaven deals with it in two stages; confessed and unconfessed. Confessed went to Friday’s Calvary and unconfessed went to Saturday’s Calvary. A week before Saturday’s Calvary the fires of hell were extinguished. All intentional sin had been incinerated. Most today will refuse to confess their sins to Jesus and they will take those sins to hell themselves. No more them and no more of their sins. GFPMC is about those who do confess their sins and what happens to their sins and to them. You would think that with all those clangers out there you would think that satan would have to run out of clangers, faith destroying doctrine, sooner or later. You would be wrong!  Sabbath to Sunday, eternal flames of hell, drinking grog and eating leavened bread at the Lord’s supper, infant baptism, state of the dead, Mary and saints, evolution and big bang and now one that seems to top them all; you don’t have to confess your sins to Jesus! No you don’t have to, you are perfectly entitled to take your sins to

Page 63

hell personally with you and give them your personalised care and be incinerated with them! Jesus forces us to do nothing we don’t want to do and He is certainly no thief! Words fail!

Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary was about confessed sin that we had asked Jesus to take from us and take them to hell with Him. Both intentional and unintentional and both were incinerated in those flames. We are much the richer as a result of having a heavenly perspective of what happened on GFPMC. The red heifer. We may not know what sin and suffering is up there but this is not the case down here. Sin is a reality and it must be confessed and suffering it does cause and much thereof. The red heifer up there is in sinless zone of unspeakable beauty, but the foundation stone that was stand on is that that human being, Jesus Christ as one of us took and all sins we gave Him, even those ‘there must be a lot more that I cannot remember’ on Himself and went hide, flesh, blood, refuse to be incinerated in the fires of hell leaving only some ashes! Yet out of those ashes of hell only came the water of purification. This water comes out of and carriers sin back to those ashes. It removes impurity. Only water is mentioned with the red heifer but no blood after the fire. There was also divinity in that fire, some scarlet material was added. But even a tiny bit of divine blood in hell would have put out the fires.

But wasn’t the idea of the exercise that the high priest was supposed to take the blood of the sin sacrifice and take it into the Most Holy Place and cleanse everything before the rest of the sacrifice continued? But Jesus did not suffer from 9 to 10, die, go to Heaven with His blood cleanse all and return at 10.15 come to life and resume His suffering! It was done in one stint!

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The problem with the church today and for a long time is that they do not study the Old Testament. As Moses was lifting the bronze snake so the Son of Man was also being lifted. It was He who made the bronze snake to be lifted so high that we now in our sinless Heavenly courts are now studying it. You wouldn’t think that it could be that bad that they have missed or refuse to acknowledge the existence of the coming Day of Atonement (DOA55). Half the story of salvation! It is in such a vacuum that blogs like this one bumble and stumble our ways trying to establish waypoints. But at least we have the start, the bronze snake and the heavenly other end inside Canaan, NETM (new earth tent of meeting) and at least two waypoints in between; GFPMC and DOA55. A major stumbling block is the blood of Jesus Christ and its role in both of these events. The warnings I give are self-directed and I usually only read my work once.

The major warning is that yes there are similarities between GFPMC and DOA55 there are also differences. They are on the same lampstand and they are both gold but one is Friday where the hard yards are done and the other is Saturday where the worship occurs for the hard yards done. And the blood of Jesus is where the mistakes have been made, many correct statements but also errors. In DOA56 when the blood of the sin sacrifice, pigeon/turtledove was presented as cleansing fluid to Heaven, that is indeed what had been accomplished, every last sin had been removed and it is in this sinless environment that that final sacrifice of the burnt offering is made with that attachment of us on it. And it is from here now that the concept of the Son of God appears.

The first thing to notice about GFPMC is that it was conducted by the priest, Eleazar. It was handed to him by the high priest, Moses/Aaron, but is was conducted by Jesus as priest what He wanted us to become once He tore that curtain into the tent of meeting. We could only join Him in the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) if we were sinless and we met that condition even here on earth after GFPMC. This was the event of the ash and the Heavenly water that seeped out of it. It was to

Page 64

become the water of Meribah and finally the water that flowed  from the throne as a river in the New Jerusalem. Up there it is the river of life but down here it is the water of purification which is required to purify us to get us up there. It is the combination of Heaven in the New Jerusalem. The cross/tree of life standing in the water/river of life. That water that came from the ashes was not surface water, adsorbed but from the inside of those ashes, absorbed and to come through hell it had to have had some divinity, not enough to destroy the purpose of the exercise and put out the flames leaving the sins untouched but enough to come through. That water that was released from the side of Jesus at 4pm on GFPMC had been to hell. But so had the blood. In that inferno sin had died, human blood had died and the body had been ashed and trashed. Yet there was also divine blood produced and taken to Heaven at 3pm to be returned on Resurrection Sunday morning to give Jesus his divinity back to Him.

But DOA56 markedly differs from GFPMC at 3pm. Up there Jesus is now presented as the burnt sacrifice where we will be joined to Him. Down here He calls, ‘Father why have you forsaken Me?’ as He joins us, the dead. He joins us for a stint of nearly 3,800 years and when He finally does resurface He does so into a mountain of sins. Numbers (19:12)  tells us He will be defiled for seven days.

The blood and water are split and spilled at 4pm on GFPMC and will remain until 4pm on the DOA56 when they are gathered. How we are not told does the water finish up as a river in the New Jerusalem but we are told about the blood. On earth in Egypt on the 01/01/01 it answered whether the plan of redemption should take place and on the doorway to NETM (new earth tent of meeting) it answered whether we were allowed to come through but when applied by Jesus to our foreheads it is not posed as a question. It is an answer; mercy has been granted, the blood has been accepted as a peace offering and the relationship between God and this individual has been fully restored! Amen!

It was my intention to give a summary of the bronze snake and still remains so after going through some of the reasoning for the conclusions I draw. As the thoughts raced through my head I jotted down headings for discussion and now I have finished the list bar three. I can’t remember what I was supposed to say about these words but if it comes back to me I will bracket them as items 1 etc. [ item 1 just came back as Stephen]

As Stephen was stoned and fell the Lord opened up the Heavens which we will be spending the first part of our Heavenly journey for 1,800 odd years and Stephen’s face glowed and he felt no pain of those rocks hitting him. That gives us some idea of the beauty of those first heavens if even at that distance they could make his face glow and not feel any pain. And the first thousand years with all those prayers that we prayed, especially the ones that got people over the line and resultant joy and dancing does pass and is replaced by a sombre mood but not that it takes away from being in the presence of our Saviour. That long awaited wedding of bridegroom and bride is certainly a notable affair but not long after that things seem to change in a big way. It all seems to happen in the last 7 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours when we find we have moved through the doorway of NETM (new earth tent of meeting).*****

The point being there are so many major changes up here. All for the better, all uphill, all new Heaven bound but still changes. This is why when we see the red heifer it is so reassuring; the humanity of Jesus Christ has played its role, there it is, therefore we cannot go backwards from now and seeing that water within those ashes we are about to ask Jesus if we can take a mighty step forward; Meribah.

Page 65

Reading the Word of God and asking for prayer I would expect the Holy Spirit to respond by giving explanations and even revelations on these texts. I consider that this has happened on a number of occasions and that the revelation was so major it appeared blasphemous. Sending Jesus Christ back to the cross as in DOA57 was one such occasion. Rather than blaspheme which is what this DOA57 seemed to be I thought it would be better just to pull stumps, close the blog and do something else. The Day of Atonement (DOA57) has turned out to be an amazing blessing and all those who wander onto the field of eschatology without it must stumble and fall. Like what happened to satan. God told Eve that her offspring would crush the head of satan and satan would bruise His heel. They say this happened in hell on GFPMC. It was the exact opposite what happened. It was Jesus who was crushed to death while satan sat far off and gloated. By proposing such irrational explanations they must realise that at least some of their credibility to interpret other Scripture is lost. Jesus did crush the head of satan when He threw him into hell but by causing us the commit unconfessed, unintentional sins satan would bruise the heel of Jesus some eight days later when Jesus suffered for these sins in the DOA57.

In search of the bronze serpent I came across another highly controversial subject, even blasphemous. I should at least close up shop until I can sort it out and compare it to other Scripture. This however would necessitate me going through the rest of the Bible something at my age is out of the question. I would consider it a wonderful privilege to be able to see out the Book of Numbers and Deuteronomy could impose no greater blessing! But surely that is the idea the Bible from start to finish; eat daily bread and grow from it!

Salvation plan A and salvation plan B have long been on my agenda since Numbers six. The Nazirite was supposed to come down and deal with the living and stay a mile away from the dead. In salvation Plan A Jesus was to go to the cross once, DOA58 but in salvation plan B He would have to go to the cross twice; DOA58 and GFPMC. Both plans A and B require a starting point of 01/01/01, GFPE. There was no point going ahead with the journey if the doorway to the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) had blood on its frames and this blood prohibited entry. But entry had been allowed, the angel of death had passed over. And both plans finish coming through this same doorway to begin eternities with.

With salvation plan A animal sacrifices continued unto the end, as there had not been any first coming there could not have been a second coming, the world would have spent its existence under the old covenant, Jesus would have come down and still given us a ministry, a tutorial, of 1,260 days and gone to Mount Calvary but not on the Friday but on 10^th of July, DOA59. On this day there would have been three specific parts of the service; the sin offering, the scapegoat offering and finally entry into Heaven offering; the burnt offering. Anyone who clasped their hands on Jesus’ head and confessed their sins at the scapegoat offering would have passed their sins onto Jesus and therefore be saved. The high priest, Jesus Christ would still have to have offered himself for his own sins; the unconfessed, unintentional sins. As there were intentional sins involved he could not offer Himself within the temple, he would have had to have been dashed outside the temple and outside of the city. He took all these sins that were on Him into the fires of hell. The fires of hell still would have extinguished nine days (?) before the DOA59 began.

And when the fires of hell had been extinguished at 3pm the ashes that were left were offered as the burnt offering; the beauty of the body of the Lord God Jesus Christ! But it was not over yet. He had accepted our sins as well as the unconfessed unintentional ones which He called His own and for that defilement there had to be a period for cleansing. Numbers (19:12) does allow for a three

Page 66

and seven day period so it could well be the Jesus would have arisen on the third or seventh day by having some of the sin offering blood reapplied to His body. Somewhere there, there would have had to be a resurrection of the righteous dead and they like those still living would not have required the blood of Jesus just like at our resurrection. We were told back in Egypt we could pass through the doorway with the blood of the Lamb on it and the angel of death would pass us by.

These and many other events would have occurred under salvation plan A. I take the number of people going to Heaven as 144 million which is just a guess but if that is the correct number then 144 million will pass through that doorway and onto the NETM (new earth tent of meeting)  When compared to the 144 million who come over from plan B, they have come from a different planet. They will not have a red heifer or waters of Meribah. They will not have a bronze snake. And they will not have a Nazirite Who has presented a ewe-lamb as a sin offering. What poor people they are! They have spent their whole time under the old covenant! Not being given a chance to walk under the New Covenant!

How do you survive without the constant presence of the Holy Spirit? On tap for 24/7? It doesn’t matter when or what the problem, the Holy Spirit is there. Like us they have had the Bible since the printing press but no Spirit to individually explain it! And there was no New Testament!

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

It would not be fair even to a novice to be asked to compare the New and Old Testaments, there is an overwhelming amount to account for. It is probably not just an oversimplification but blasphemy to say that that salvation plan B, the Old Testament, is salvation plan A with a ‘patch’ of the New Testament stuck over it. It should be kept in mind that this ‘patch’ or ‘addition’ is the first and central tenet of our faith in the new Heavens. It is the first one presented to us and is what settles us down by removing any anxiety. It is from here that we plead/ask for the waters of Meribah and see the bronze snake. It is the only ceremony or part of so far that we have been told that is repeated in Heaven and each year introduces the year. The Passover!

On earth it is more than a ‘patch’. It was factored in in Egypt. The actual event that instigated the journey was on 01/01/01 but the Passover event that celebrated it was on the 14^th of January and not the first. It was different yet must have been related to it. But how? We only need to get the go ahead once and then we are ready to begin the trip. It would be helpful if at the other end we had a confirmatory sign that we had got there and even another doorframe with the same blood on it for entry painted as ‘destination’ but once only really is required.

The first stop on the trip which began on 01/01/01 is 14/01/01 (or could have been 02) but from now on until Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary this becomes an annual event. It is not the start of the journey, it is the journey. GFPMC was an integral part of plan B and not just a ‘patch’. It would be of interest to hear how Jews explain why the commemoration moved from 01/01/01 to 14/01/xx and how the service changed. To me they appear identical. But the blood for the 1^st of January pleads for mercy for the whole trip but the blood for the 14^th pleads for the event of GFPMC which is about to take place. There is no forgiveness of sin involved for the 1^st but it is all about forgiveness of sin the 14^th. The blood of the 1^st covers the whole trip but the blood of the 14^th covers this one event. No blood was required for cleansing of sin for 01/01/01 that was to be taken care of six months later in the Day of Atonement DOA59 or salvation plan A but blood was required, or was that the water component that did the sin washing on the 14^th of January, GFPMC or salvation plan B.

Page 67

Salvation plan A was a straight run between 01/01/01 and 10^th of July 486 DOA59 of Daniel chapter nine. Jesus the Saviour would come to His people And after a short evangelistic program of three and a half years with them, the living, would convert the dead, die and save them all in the DOA60 and take them all back to Heaven within 1,260 days of DOA60. So we could be where we are now in Heaven as a result of salvation plan A.

How different is the journey after salvation plan B, same result but look at the differences! Salvation plan B was from 01/01/01 to 14/01/xx and then onto 10^th of July 486 DOA60 of Daniel chapter nine. That extra stop at 14/01/xx changed the history of the earth and stamped itself on the times of eternity! That extra stop, that extra cross where Jesus made an attempt to join humanity has now resulted in humanity joining Him. That extra stop, His first coming has resulted in His second coming. And the second coming resulted in the saints having to spend time whilst they waited for DOA60 in a sinless place. And to be in this sinless place has resulted in us having to be sinless and that is what 14/01/xx, GFPMC did, it made us sinless. And we have waited in our sinless waiting area for about 1,800 years for the DOA60 for both plans to converge. And Jesus arrives for His 70^th lot of 7*70, years 490-483. He doesn’t have to gather anyone in plan B they are already there, He must just prepare them. In fact that Heavenly wedding has already occurred, they are already married and what a rich life of preparation they had before that; a period of life on earth with Jesus, almost 1,800 years with Him waiting for our wedding in the old Heaven, destroying our enemies in the battle of the beast and now only satan’s head remains to be crushed and in return satan will bruise the heel of Jesus.

The idea that Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) did not occur is so radical that it is difficult to entertain. The sin and scapegoat offerings on the DOA60 still would have ensured that all sin would have been removed but the idea of living under the Old Covenant, which the overwhelming majority of Christians are doing today and no presence of the Holy Spirit really should not be that difficult to entertain as most today are doing exactly that. To come under the New Covenant you must allow the Holy Spirit to transfer the law, commandments 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9, and 10 from the stone they are on and onto your heart. Not some or the ones you like, but all. Most today will withhold number four the Sabbath day and therefore none pass over. Jesus is not given a chance to keep them in the Heavenly way and the only option is how you keep them; salvation plan A. And the irony is that it is these people who accuse me of trying to get them back under the old covenant. I don’t have to, you are already there! It is of interest as to what happens under salvation plan A at around this time and the Nazirite chapter tells us much and this should be included in the next summary as we leave the Book of Numbers. In the meantime what does salvation plan B tell us about Moses’ bronze snake in the desert?  ****

Today every Christian church, denomination and congregation to the best of my knowledge has only one cross event; Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC), the ‘first’ cross the one that occurred halfway through time. None acknowledge the last cross, that of the Day of Atonement (DOA60) and the end of time where you would expect the cross to be. You would also expect the high priest to tidy up the temple for the last time and not just the priest, although priests do perform critical functions. God could have accomplished salvation of humanity using only one cross, the DOA60, salvation plan A and this would have been done by going to the cross once, yes DOA60 was on Mount Calvary, but He chose to go to the cross twice and the results of this extra appearance are mind boggling and staggering, salvation plan B.

Page 68

The irony of the situation is that all we require to know about is this first cross of 14/01/xx(?) of GFPMC. It is the cross that generates that holy, sinless group of saints that are now going to require all that extra molly cockling and protection which would not have been required had there only been one cross at the end of time. They would have been a part of these catastrophes. Having accepted this cross and joining this group it is still possible to leave them if you so wish and remain on earth at the second coming and even if you go to Heaven with them at the second coming you will still be technically be able to leave them right until the time that evil is destroyed and not only the beast within you has been killed but its dead parts have been surgically removed. Not that it is likely that you will want to leave Him once in Heaven, although all those angels did, and even on this earth when you realise some of the magnitude of His friendship you will not be able to or want to leave Him. [I still will try to time events from Numbers (6:20) when the Nazirite is given permission to drink wine, His vow of separation is finished, the Son of Man reverts to the Son of God, the decommissioning process is finished and chapter 15 cuts in where the Last supper is studied under ever increasing supervision of the Holy Spirit (OIL) that leads to an ever increasing amount of drink offering, the blood of Jesus and finally resulting as the peace offering/bull vow.]

In this bronze snake discussion we must distinguish what Jesus did do by going to the cross ‘so early’ that He could not have done had He only gone to the cross once and ‘late’ in this earth’s history. One has already been mentioned is that the world would not have had the presence of the Holy Spirit for a half on its existence! Another is that Jesus would not have spent nearly 3,800 years in contact with us as the Son of Man. The following subject matter is so complex that any number of conclusions may be drawn and the chances of striking the right one first time around are remote. The conclusion it that because He went to so much trouble to join us on earth that we are now able to begin to try to join Him in Heaven, beginning with the red heifer. He formed the connection first.

Jesus had accomplished many things by the time He called out, “It is finished” at 3pm on 14^th of January on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC)  He had broken away from God His Father, “My God, My God why have you forsaken Me!”  an action that He confirmed by asking for and drinking not just the juice from a grape which would have broken His Nazirite vow, but fermented, rotting juice from the grape. He only sampled this at the start of His suffering to indicate He knew exactly where it was heading at 3pm; total severance of the relationship with His Father. This severance still would have occurred even if there was only one cross; the scapegoat still had to be taken outside of the city and be dashed to pieces. Plan A.

Even though the separation was so clear cut at 3pm the former days, could be 1,260, were not voided because his separation was not defiled. In Heavenly terms we are dealing with minor, earthly, priestly things but which still have a purpose. It is going to be a different matter when we move to Heavenly and high priest level sort of stuff. This ‘lower’ level stuff could have been easily handled in plan A with but one cross on that final DOA60 but it has been singled out and brought to attention well before the main event. Jesus singled this lot out and came to give them an extra lot of attention. These were the ones He was going to spend the eternities with, He was going to form a special relationship with them and they with Him! His relationship with them was not going to be a condescending one, it would be a true bridegroom bride relationship which marriage on earth is supposed to symbolise today. This relationship was not an overnight affair, it was established over four millennia and is now blossoming as we respond in the Heavenly courts.

This is the level at which Jesus entered His relationship with us. He entered as Eleazar the priest, tore the curtain into the tent of meeting and invited us His Levites to come from serving outside of the temple and join Him as priests. His title as ‘king of the universe’ passed onto His new priests. He has shown us here on earth and now again on what foundation this relationship stands; on the red

Page 69

heifer!  On earth it was called the Nazirite and the ewe-lamb. Days continued to be counted, they were not voided even though the separation came to the fore, He was down here with us and God was up there. The separation was not defiled, it was planned. It was the plan. Even though salvation plans A and B of numbers six are a little clearer now they are not clear enough to warrant a new analysis.

The new ministry that the Nazirite had begun at 3pm on GFPMC, that of joining the dead was only to last for a short time, until 4pm when there was a separation of his body and blood and water. *****

This is the great tribulation when we join with the body of Christ in heaven in a holding area whilst the storms of the trumpets and bowls rage on earth for 1,800 years. Compared to where we are going though Scripture calls this a wilderness. It is in this wilderness that we receive the Holy Spirit and are married. We leave this ‘wilderness’ as bride and bridegroom to destroy those who went so close to destroying us in the battle of the beast. But it is those last 7 years,7 months, 7 days and 7 hours where we are involved and everything seems to happen. Just like the first coming events pivoted around 1,260 days before GFPMC and 1,260 days after so now events pivot around 1,260 days before DOA60 and 1,260 days after DOA60. (plus a bit more) . Eight days before the DOA60 the fires of hell are extinguished. [2/7/486] On the next day, a Sabbath Jesus resurfaces from His banishment of some 3,800 years only to find Himself in an enormous mountain if sin; the unconfessed, unintentional sins of every human being He has created. It is an act of worship to see Him taking on these sins onto Himself so that the doorway into the new earth can be opened. Unfortunately though His period of defilement is extended another six days. He becomes clean on the 9^th of July and as Son of Man on Sabbath, the DOA60 on the 10^th of July He goes to the same cross as GFPMC to pay the penalty for all those sins that He so graciously took on Himself. Phase one of His Nazirite ministry finishes at 3pm. Phase two begins at 3pm but it is still as Nazirite, His vow of separation has not ended, He is still separated from God, He is still the Son of Man. He is not Melchizedek, He is still High Priest Jesus Christ. He started with a birthday and His role as Nazirite has not yet finished, certainly not on this side of the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) and even when we get into Canaan the first thing we are supposed to study is the burnt offering, but the second item of study is the completion or fulfilment of the special vow. This suggests that there is some carry on of the Nazirite vow even into NETM. (new earth tent of meeting).

We are at looking at the bronze snake being lifted in the wilderness of Sinai by Moses. But we are in NETM which is only one step short of entry into the New Jerusalem and an area where there is not only no sin but no concept of sin or evil. Evil is no longer a possibility. Forget Korah or satan, they disappeared on the 2/7/486 and have not existed now for what could be 1,500 days. If Jesus is being lifted as this snake was lifted then two things; the snake first had to be made and then lifted off the ground from 0 degrees to 20 to 30 to 40 ….. to 80 to 90 degree angle. The full gamut of horizontal to vertical positions. This is accomplished not by just one cross but by three crosses.

It was in Egypt  that this snake was formed. It wasn’t supposed to be a snake, it was supposed to be a Levite, an individual chosen by God Himself to Serve Him. Where the problem occurred was that God gave this Levite a free will just like He gives us a free will. Of the group of Levites chosen in Heaven and on earth only one rebelled and with took a large percentage of the congregation. It is this rebellious Levite who is being hoisted up firstly through GFPMC and then straight up, vertically into the NETM (new earth tent of meeting). All three crosses are involved in this lift and this lift would not be possible had one of the three crosses been missing. But out of the three only the red heifer has been mentioned so far. Or has it?

Page 70

Assuming that because the scapegoat has not been mentioned in chapter six, only dealing  with Numbers, that what is being discussed is salvation plan B, we are comparing nine events on either side of the NETM (new earth tent of meeting ) doorway. In six it is male lamb for burnt offering, ewe-lamb for sin offering and ram plus cakes for peace offering. In fifteen and order by God when you get there by fire a lamb for a burnt offering, a ram for fulfilment of special vow and a bull for a peace offering and possibly for fulfilment of the vow. By the time of nineteen, twenty and twenty one we are supposed to be comfortably sitting in Heaven in the NETM knowing why we have been lifted right up to this dizzy height and still feeling quite comfortable is all previous six offerings plus the red heifer, the waters of Meribah and the bronze snake. Somewhere there the ministry of Jesus Christ had finished , as it was always going to finish, His vows of separation from God the Father were fulfilled and His ministry as Melchizedek continued from there and into eternity with the bride. All finished, no more changes. The Son of Man was down there, crossed all His tees and dotted all His I’s.

It is my prayer for you and I hope your prayer for me that when we finally wake up that we are included in the wise batch of virgins and it is from this position that I now try to write. No evil, no sin, no doubts, no fears I cannot even imagine this situation and I can only work with the ability the Lord has given me but I have allowed satan to stifle. Actually even at these lofty heights I am still allowed on earthly vice; doubt. To have doubt in what Jesus Christ did would indeed be sin. He could not, would not and did not make any mistakes or leave anything out. He carried out God’s law, requirements down to the minutest detail. The doubt within me is really can all this be happening. It is just too good to believe. The charges were that ‘you did spit in my holy face and then you intentionally walked away from me! And you did not do that once but continually!’ Is there anything powerful that could restore that bridge back to God?

God Himself gave that answer firstly in Egypt on GFPE then again on Resurrection Sunday morning and finally on the DOA60 and that answer was, ‘YES’. Jesus can and Jesus has and Jesus still will do. But the most important part of this equation is that Jesus did and there is nothing there which says that Julius has to do. Providing I am under the new covenant it is only, what Jesus did! Check with your pastor if he is trying to tell you the fourth commandment, the Sabbath or any other of the ten are not applicable then why are you not still under the old covenant where it is your actions which are being judged? You will find he is trying to sell you many other clangers as well!

I am not going to accuse other ministries of getting the role of the blood of the lamb wrong. I have spent many hours on contemplating the role of the blood of the Lamb and such strong statements as, ‘without the shedding of blood there can be no remission of sins!’ But it has always come back as, ‘it doesn’t add up!’ It was not until the red heifer that things dropped into place and explained that gnawing doubt that has been there all that time. Sin is removed when Divine water washes it into the fires of hell. All sin. The water is divine and is not consumed here or anywhere else, it finishes up in a closed system in Heaven as the river of life, not for washing sins into hell but for instilling life. The blood is waved seven times in front and towards the tent of meeting. It pleads for this sacrifice to be accepted by God. It pleads for peace with God to be restored. It pleads for mercy! The answer to each of the pleas up to now has been, ‘accepted’ but there will no longer be any need for pleas once the blood is applied to our foreheads by Jesus Himself. It will have to be applied once, a one only event, to our foreheads and the final decision will be, ’accepted’. Not that there is going to be anyone up  there to check our passports, but they are stamped as, ‘accepted’, no more pleas for mercy will be required. The blood of the lamb is about acceptance of the sacrifice and divine blood  would have extinguished the fires of hell. It is in the body, the frame onto which all those sins were presented

Page 71

into hell and out of the three, body, blood and water it was totally consumed. The human body was consumed but divine ashes survived and divine water also survived, but not the blood. There was no divine blood in any of those fires!  And none survived. We must now expect the concept of the blood to be introduced by Scripture but only after we have some idea of the sacrifice for which it is seeking mercy for. Until that time Julius is still entitled to his doubts, ‘it is just too good to believe!’

Returning to the sacrifice itself for which the plea for mercy has been/will be made for. Even in these lofty heights God has still commanded that the burnt offering, the fulfilment of the vow and the free will offering, the peace offering come across from the old burned out world and into NETM (new earth tent of meeting). And we receive these reassurances when we see Jesus place His sinless hair at the base of the cross. As Jesus was the creator of every atom, molecule and subatomic particle He is responsible for each one. What He created and alone is capable of creating is life and a very special form of life that is not only in His own image it also has His breath in it. That life, human beings, were given a choice of spending this life with Him. Most chose not to but Jesus was still responsible for cleaning up the mess that they had made. Jesus removed this mess in two attempts. That for His universe on the DOA60 and that for His bride GFPMC. Even though His separation from God was completed He as Nazirite was still allowed to drink wine. —–

The sins for His creation had far wider implications than just the two pigeons/turtledoves  and the lamb offering and these as yet have not been explained from the tent of meeting but the ewe-lamb has been explained as the red heifer. The reason the burnt offering passes through the doorway and into the tent of meeting is not that it ensures the doorway with, ‘no entry, no sin beyond this point’ will open, it opens up spontaneously,  it is because this DOA60 has pleaded for and acceptance made to include us as a part of Jesus. He has been a part of us for nearly 3,800 years and we now become a part of Him. That is the reason we are now passing through that doorway into NETM (new earth tent of meeting) We have not yet been given the NETM version of male lamb going onto bull or peace offering.

But how can we make this transfer into this sinless state with all of those sins we have committed? This question is addressed at two levels, one on either side of the doorway into NETM. On this side it is the ewe-lamb which is the sin offering but on the other side it magnified many fold as the red heifer. An attempt has already been made to look at this red heifer but unless it can be tied in with chapter six we are still shooting blind. In chapter six the Nazirite was specifically  told to stay away from the dead but even though He had no other options, He still bore the consequences of His actions; defilement. And it is these defilements that He received that are being addressed in the red heifer!   *****Most spectacular lightning display yesterday caused computing problems.

The appearance of the ewe-lamb is predicted in the Old Testament and its history is the New Testament. The Bible is the total history of the ewe-lamb. We should not be surprised that Eleazar the priest conducts the service of the red heifer, the priest conducts the service at decommissioning of the Nazirite. What is the real surprise is that the priest and not the high priest conducts the service of the DOA61. ???? When they are combined, there is only going to be one service, the high priest takes that service but when split into two cross events each is taken by the priest. Yet another question! Could not really attempt to answer this question until another visit to the Book of Hebrews. Three thoughts; as there is no sin or concept of sin up there, there would be little point in

Page 72

having a high priest conducting a sin sacrifice or mentioning it; eternity is the presence of the High Priest Melchizedek, Jesus Christ has a beginning and end; it is the blood of Jesus that is used in our plea for acceptance and it doesn’t matter from which symbolic form it comes from whether priest, high priest, lamb, bull or whatever. For the sacrifice of GFPMC to be effective to get us through firstly into the ‘holding pen’ and from there into the NETM  (new earth tent of meeting) and ultimately the New Jerusalem, the Most Holy Place the humanity of Jesus Christ had to die, all of it. (19:5) ‘hide, its flesh and blood, with its refuse, shall be burnt’. But there was divinity in that fire too. Of the body  the ashes were left behind and the divine water was not consumed or boiled away. There was no divine blood within that fire. When we see the fire extinguished we see the smouldering ashes but we also see water coming out of the ashes, the rock that has been left behind. There is something so special about that water that we want more than just a trickle coming out of this rock, we want it to gush out as the river of life running from the throne in the New Jerusalem.

We do not think of striking the rock once let alone twice but we speak to the rock as God has commanded and it gives forth its water. What would have happened had Moses and Aaron spoken to this rock as God had commanded them and not struck it? The result the same but different pathway? Well they both would have been allowed into Canaan and not died on this side. It has now been quite a while since I asked the question; what is salvation plan A and what is salvation plan B? It is only now that some of the answers are starting to trickle through and because of their complexity there was no point in being given them before. And today we ask for another answer; what would have happened had Moses and Aaron spoken to the rock of Meribah and not struck it? We know a part of the answer if they did strike it; death of Moses and Aaron and violent death of Jesus Christ. We know some of the synonyms but what about the antonyms? Are they going to be as different as salvation plans A and B? In the meantime we see a tiny heap of ashes with traces of water seeping out and we speak to them. The ashes become a massive rock that produces a river of water. The priest line of the Nazirite/Jesus Christ line changes into the Priesthood of eternity; that of Melchizedek! And finally we are shown from where we are lifted, the three crosses and by whom. There is the acceptance and formation of us the Levites in GFPE, there is the transformation of Levites into Priests and taking them to the holding area whilst the forces of evil play out their end games, GFPMC, and the final lift from this holding pen and into the NETM (new earth tent of meeting), DOA62. And therein we have the bronze snake of Moses!

 

Chapter 22, Balak sends for Balaam. Verses 1-41 ; ‘ Then the sons of Israel journeyed, and camped in the plains of Moab beyond the Jordan opposite Jericho. Now Balak the son of Zippor saw all that Israel had done to the Amorites. So Moab was in great fear because of the people, for they were numerous; and Moab was in dread of the sons of Israel. Moab said to the elders of Midian, “Now this horde will lick up all that is around us, as he ox licks up the grass of the field.” And Balak the son of Zippor was king of Moab at that time. So he sent messengers to Balaam the son of Beor, at Pethor, which is near the River, in the land of the sons of his people, to call him, saying, “Behold, a people came out of Egypt; behold, they cover the surface of the land, and they are living opposite me. Now, therefore, please come, curse this people for me since they are too mighty for me; perhaps I might be able to defeat them and drive them out of the land. For I know that he whom you bless is blessed, and he whom you curse is cursed.

So the elders of Moab and the elders of Midian departed with the fees for divination in their land; and they came to Balaam and repeated Balak’s words to him. He said to them, “Spend the night

Page 73

here, and I will bring word back to you as the Lord may speak to me.” And the leaders of Moab stayed with Balaam. Then God came to Balaam and said, “Who are these men with you?” Balaam said to God, “Balak the son of Ziphor, king of Moab, has sent word to me, ‘Behold, there is a people who came out of Egypt and they cover the surface of the land; now come, curse them for me; perhaps I mighty be able to fight against them and drive them out,’” God said to Balaam, “Do not go with them; you shall not curse the people, for they are blessed.” So Balaam arose in the morning and said to Balak’s leader, “Go back to your land, for the Lord has refused to let me go with you.” The leaders of Moab arose and went to Balak and said, “Balaam refused to go with us.” Then Balak again sent leaders, more numerous and distinguished than the former. They came to Balaam and said to him, “Thus Balak the son of Ziphor, ‘Let nothing, I beg you, hinder you from coming tome; for I will indeed honour you richly, and I will do whatever you say to me. Please come then, curse this people for me.’” Balaam replied to the servants of Balak, Though Balak were to give me his house full of silver and gold, I could not do anything, either small or great, contrary to the command of the Lord my God. Now please, you also stay here tonight, and I will find out what else the Lord will speak to me.” God came to Balaam at night and said to him, “If the men have come to call you, rise up and go with them; but only the word which is speak to you shall you do.” So Balaam arose in the morning, and saddled his donkey and went with the leaders of Moab.

THE ANGEL AND BALAAM; But God was angry because he was going, and the angel of the Lord took his stand in the way as an adversary against him. Now he was riding on his donkey and his two servants were with him. When the donkey saw the angel of the Lord standing in the way with his drawn sword in his hand, the donkey turned off from the way and went into the field; but Balaam struck the donkey to turn her back into the way. Then the angel of the Lord stood in a narrow path in the vineyards, with a wall on this side and a wall on that side. When the donkey saw the angel of the Lord, she pressed herself to the wall and pressed Balaam’s foot against the wall, so he struck her again. The angel of the Lord went further, and stood in a narrow place where there was no way to turn to the right or the left. When the donkey saw the angel of the Lord, she lay down under Balaam; so Balaam was angry and struck the donkey with his stick. And the Lord opened the mouth of the donkey, and she said to Balaam, “ What have I done to you, that you have struck me these three times?”  Then Balaam said to the donkey, “Because you have made a mockery of me! If there had been a sword in my hand, I would have killed you by now.” The donkey said to Balaam, “Am I not your donkey on which you have ridden all your life to this day? Have I ever been accustomed to do so to you?” And he said, “No”. Then the Lord opened the eyes of Balaam, and he saw the angel of the Lord standing in the way with his drawn sword in his hand; and he bowed all the way to the ground. The angel of the Lord said to him, “Why have you struck your donkey these three times? Behold, I have come out as an adversary, because your way was contrary to me. But the donkey saw me and turned aside from me these three times. If she had not turned aside from me, I surely  would have killed you, and let her live.” Balaam said to the angel of the Lord, “I have sinned, for I did not know that you were standing in the way against me. Now then, if it is displeasing to you, I will turn back.” But the angel of the Lord said to Balaam, “Go with the men, but you shall speak only the word which I tell you.” So Balaam went along with the leaders of Balak.

When Balak heard that Balaam was coming, he went out to meet him at the city of Moab, which is on the Arnon border, at the extreme end of the border. Then Balak said to Balaam, “Did I not urgently send to you to call you? Why did you not come to me? Am I really unable to honour you?” So Balaam said to Balak, “Behold, I have come now to you! Am I able to speak anything at all? The word that God puts in my mouth, that I shall speak.” And Balaam went with Balak, and they came to

Page 74

Kiriath-huzoth. Balak sacrificed oxen and sheep, and sent some to Balaam and the leaders who were with him. Then it came about in the morning that Balak took Balaam and brought him up to the high places of Baal, and he saw from there a portion of the people.’

I have given up in looking for ‘easy’ sections of the Bible and just because I can’t explain why satan chose a snake to speak through or an angel chose a donkey does not mean that I can’t think about it and guess at different answers. Nor does it mean that I should not continue with trying to correlate both Old and New Testaments with end day events. Chapter 21 was about snakes so that entitles me to have guesses about snakes. Firstly why did satan choose a snake to communicate through to Eve and not Adam? Possible answer; He judged that to be his best chance of success. Not a frog or dog or hog but a snake. If Korah’s rebellion is an indication to the rebellion in Heaven which had to occur first it was quite a complex, time consuming affair. To get any rebellion in Heaven a place of such beauty was by definition going to be difficult. Firstly satan himself had to decide whether to go ahead and what the consequences would be in the case of success and also failure. Then he had to form an inner core of leaders. To convince these he already had to be an excellent liar, but convince them he did.

Here then was the crux of his plan; the leaders of the congregation. If satan and few of his cronies were defeated and thrown out of Heaven, no one would miss them, but if they could involve many/most of the leaders then God could not punish them in a failure because too many of the congregation could also rebel. Korah tells us the rest of this story.*****

In the above revolt which could easily have taken ten or even twenty years to hatch Adam and Eve were familiarising themselves with both the plants and animals. Out of all the animals and for any number of reasons Eve formed a close association with the snake. All of creation at this stage was by God’s standards judged as ‘very good’ and not perfect as many faiths try to tell you, but it was very good. It could not be perfect as the possibility of evil existed and with free will these would soon combine to give anything but perfection.

So satan is thrown out of Heaven, arrives on earth to see Eve and her cuddly snake. He judges his best chances of breaking through and getting humanity to rebel are not through Adam but through Eve and Adam must be kept out of the picture until it is too late. He enters into the snake. Does this snake have a choice or no choice in the matter? As adults we can make a choice as to whether we let satan in or out. Actually the default value is satan is in and the only way to keep him out is to have Jesus within. But once Jesus is within as our holy shield will protect younger siblings from satan I would imagine that this shield would also protect animals within our households. Satan would have to have a very specific reason for entering into an animal when He could be in someone God loves and wants to be with Him. But enter into this snake satan did and the result of this story has been told many times over. The disobedience, the sin had resulted has a profound effect on the history of humanity. It resulted in a separation from God and a separation from God meant death plus the penalty for breaking the law. Jesus Christ took both penalty and death that were due to us on Himself on GFPMC. We are ready to go into that ‘holding pen’ and wait until history plays out before we can move on and through the doorway into NETM (new earth tent of meeting) .

In that garden God also put enmity between satan and the woman. It was no longer a cute cuddly thing but now an enemy. It certainly was the case when the Lord sent fiery serpents among the

Page 75

people and they bit the people. God did not create the snake as such but it along with creation carries the curse of sin from this and later times. Things are getting worse as sin increases. Most ministries deny of a recreation in the absence of sin once this sinful planet is destroyed and that blessed thought but then again they do their level best to keep you out of Heaven and distort God Who revealed Himself through Jesus Christ on GFPMC to such an extent He becomes a repulsive, vindictive and cruel God. There is no better way of doing this than the ‘eternal’ fires of hell. The concept may keep many a primary school child awake, start to be questioned at secondary level and lead to turn off by tertiary level. Only a very premature mind or spiritually sick developed mind could entertain this greatest of satan’s lies. It is sick, repulsive and nauseating!  Sodom and Gomorrah also burn for ever and ever as does the servant who wants to remain with his master. After certain procedures he is to remain with his master for ever and ever. Both things stop when completed as do the fires of hell when they have consumed evil. Heaven however does go on for ever and ever and surely there cannot be any comparisons between Heaven and hell! They convert an act of love into an act of hate! This is where that personnel touch comes in from Jimmy and others. They do actually believe that because you have missed this sermon and not made a contribution to Jimmy’s Maserati or his 66^th first class fully guided world trip you should burn in hell forever and ever. How dare you! Not to mention you did not buy that DVD even though Jimmy has personally cut its price right down to the bone! More on God’s prophets soon.

The serpents released were deadly enemies of the people. They killed them. Their origin was the Garden of Eden where a very special angel, a Levite (?) among angels had rebelled and was thrown out of Heaven. Satan. The second fiery snake here was the one that Moses/Jesus made and it was out of bronze. There is much detail given to us about what Jesus did on GFPE and how it led to the formation of a group of people chosen by God to be His people. These Scripture calls Levites. Out of these Levites there is one there that could allow us to tie the Levites of earth to those in Heaven; Korah. He like satan was a Levite and he like satan led a major rebellion but both had a base as Levite; specially chosen by God as His own people. Those bitten by the snakes of sin got no benefit out of looking at Moses forming this bronze snake it only cured them of their poisonous bites once it was lifted up. It was lifted from ground level where it was formed, GFPE, the left hand cross on Mount Calvary via and angle of 45 degree, the centre cross, GFPMC into the holding area of the Old Heavens and from there to a vertical position, the right hand cross, DOA61 and beyond into the NETM, (new earth tent of Meeting) All the lifting was done by and through Jesus Christ.******

All this was the prelude to the main event. Balak and Balaam. The fiery snakes that God sent did stop the rebellion caused by the unbelievers by the fiery snakes specifically sent to target unbelievers and Balak has now brought Balaam and others to the high places of Baal from where they can see a portion of the people. A summary is in order and story/history and prophet/prophetess and Balak/satan will be used synonymously. It is a very complex story meaning multiple passes will be required. It is the great tribulation precursor and depending on what Balaam tells Balak, even a part of it.

The story so far is that Balak/satan feel threatened by God’s people and that they will be overrun by them. The solution is war and his best chance of success will be if the people are in a cursed state by God and certainly not in a blessed state. In fact Balak knows he has no chance whilst they are in a blessed state but he also knows that these blessings are conditional. The antonym of these blessings are curses and Balak hopes by their behaviour and rebellion up to now that the Jews have crossed  that fine line from blessings to curses and now would be the time to make war against them. He

Page 76

must find someone who has connections to the top, a prophet of God. He knows that Balaam is just that.

If Balak had a Daniel or Isaiah or Jeremiah or any of the other great prophets of God before him he probably would not have sent any delegations, he would have known the answers would be no. Certainly after the first lot came back with that answer there would be no further reason to waste effort for an overruling. Balaam was a prophet of God but he certainly had his share of human frailties. He was known in the region as such and to known as a prophet of God he must have passed many of satan’s hurdles and performed many Godly functions. And to give credit where credit is due the first answer he got from God he repeated faithfully; no can do and I am not coming back with you despite these bribes that you bring.

But he did not stand by that decision. The next time the carrot was far bigger and its bearers more numerous and distinguished and he put the same question, although he should not have, back to the Lord. But neither should we. We should not ask for things that we know are wrong and when satan reattempts us we certainly should not take it back to the Lord. The reason he has knocked us back the first time is that it was going to be harmful but if we are intent on going ahead anyway He has no choice but accede. But we will have to bear the consequences of evil desires. God did let him go but only on the condition that he spoke the Word of God. And that is the Balaam that we seek today; ‘but only the word which I speak to you shall you do’.

Through history God’s church has been through its highs but also through its lows. And just because it is in a total state of apostasy and a deep sleep does not mean that God does not have a Balaam or Jonah or some other prophet/prophetess out there that He will use. It may not be that their state of sleep is so deep rather just a case of their ear drums being blown out by all those clanging bells, but whatever, the state of God’s church is in a precarious condition. The clangers do abound, ‘it is written’ has been forgotten. If they can translate the word, ‘remember’ which God wrote with His finger, and only once in the Bible, on stone to mean; ignore, forget, have nothing to do with it, deride anyone who tries to bring your attention to it, repel any blessings that God is trying to bestow, insist on remaining under the old covenant where your actions are counted, violently repel any attempt to place you under the new covenant where all that counts is what Jesus did, if they can get away with that translation imagine what other clangers they are going to come up with?

But this will not always be so. Balak and Balaam raise a number of issues. One is the competing role between evil within and evil without. The beast and satan. Which is the more dominant and what role do they play? Scripture answers they are equal. They go hammer and tongs at it after satan is released from the abyss after spending a thousand years in the abyss. During this time the beast could have made all the preparations in the world for this coming challenge from satan. All valueless, not one could have been employed in this battle. Satan who brings the dead with him who have already experienced their first death cannot be killed as only two deaths are allowed and their second death will now be in the fires of hell. The battle is a draw, it is stale mate! There is no point going on with the killing as these troops will be required in the battle of Armageddon. Both must consolidate, both must get ready. In preparation for the battle of Armageddon satan appears to play the leading role over the beast. But satan knows Scripture and he knows there will be two battles and not one. He also knows that the first battle will be against the beast and his own battle will be some three and half years later. He keeps his troops, the dead, well away  from the soldiers of the beast because he knows this battle will be a disaster and satan doesn’t want any of his troops to be injured in side effects. In a way the decision the beast makes is really the only option that he has. He

Page 77

has been very successful in destroying Christians while here on earth and he assumes that Jesus will come to earth for the battle. Satan knows that this will not be so and that it will be a most one sided battle.

In the bronze snake satan was certainly a player as was the beast within those rebellious Jews. But in Balak and Balaam who plays which role? Is it satan/Balak who bring on end day events?   *****

The issue that Balak/satan need to be resolved here and it can only be done by Balaam or in our days Balaam or Jonah or Isaiah or whatever the name of God’s prophet happens to be at the time is that are these people down there in a cursed or blessed state? Satan has got millions of his own down who are liars like him so he must get the right answer. And that can only come from a prophet of God. If they are cursed then it is going to be a walk over just like in Babylon or Titus but if they are blessed then surely even satan is going to hesitate before taking them on!

This is satan’s problem at the second coming, the time of the great tribulation. From his high places of Baal he can only see a portion of God’s people. There are more, many more still to come. They are a threat to his existence, he is losing followers at an alarming rate. He must take action but before he does act he needs Balaam or whatever the name of God’s prophet is going to be at the time, to stand here with him and curse these people before he attacks them. They have done much to sever their ties with Him and cursers should now follow; they have been asleep for hundreds of years, the Word of God has been forgotten and even couldn’t be heard over all those clangers. They have lost the plot, it is all about war and greed. If God does not give up with them now, what will it take for Him to give up with them? It is of critical importance that firstly he picks out the Balaam, the prophet of God from all those millions of frauds down there and then he brings him up here for a ruling. Mind you satan has got it wrong before and only recently when he thought the last straw would be the bronze snake rebellion and look how God changed that result!

The Book of Revelation has much to say about wars and conflicts and end days chapter 24 of Matthew Jesus tells us there will be wars and rumours of wars. Balak and Balaam are about an impeding war and it is war that allows us to force a result out of cause and effect. So if I was to say to you that the Billy Graham crusades had a two fold purpose; to prepare the public to support an unjust war in Vietnam and for them to send their sons and daughters to fight in this most horrific of wars. You may counter by saying that the American public might have supported this war and sent their sons and daughters willingly to fight without Graham’s crusades and these crusades brought many to the Lord anyway. But this is where you would be wrong.

The Billy Graham crusades as do the Jimmy Swaggart and plethora of other campaigns teach Jesus Christ on the cross, but the problem is which cross? It is a cross of hate, war, cruelty, suffering and punishment or is it the cross of holiness, love, mercy and grace? The cross where it is determined you are about to start your burning in the eternal fires of hell is a cross of punishment, suffering, cruelty and hate of screaming screeching desperate souls and the worst part of it is that it is forever. It is the cross of war whose attributes are all of the above and many more. And it gives these preachers much satisfaction to threaten with years, hundreds of years, thousands of years, millions of years….. and satan can and does go on! Or is it the cross and Paul and the early church taught? One where certainly evil does end and end it does to be replaced by perfection, holiness, love, mercy and grace! There is no war allowed in any of those words. The suggestion of war and killing is abhorrent and repulsive and cannot even be considered. It was but only because the cross of hate was taught by these preachers.

Page 78

I think it was to Paul that his disciples complained that some undesirables out there was preaching the gospel. Paul told them not to try to stop them from preaching the gospel. It was critical that the gospel be taught. The Gospel that had to be taught was that of Jesus Christ and Him crucified.

It not a gospel of damnation, one that leads you to certain damnation. One where there is just enough truth sown to expel the existing demon by the entrance of Jesus Christ. But there is also seeds of doubt sown so Jesus does not stay and when He ultimately leaves that one demon will be replaced by seven others ensuring your damnation. Teaching and supporting evolution and long ages of the world will usually be seed enough. Satan is the expert gardener who will carefully tend to these seeds and drive out Jesus as the Gospel truth and the bases of our faith. If people are awake up to these lies then satan has a specialist ministries like Jimmy Swaggart to cope with these people.

It is a gospel of hate, murder, cruelty and suffering for the eternal ages to come. The cross from the true Gospel is not to be used by satan dressed as priests in full regalia of black cloaks and cheesy white smiles as on both sides they jump from trench to trench, ‘blessing’ the troops with these crosses and screaming at them to go murder the other side for no reason except the lies they have made up. It is a gospel of war. If the Billy Graham evangelistic campaigns did produce say one million true born again Christians and for the life of me I just can’t see how a true born again Christian can go and murder innocent people but say they did and out of the ones they did murder there would have been a harvest of one million then the total number going to Heaven from this event would be two million. God can see ahead what is going to happen and takes it into account.

Most of the ‘christian’ ministries out there today including Swaggart do not hide the fact that they are a war based ministry. They vary from the old man himself who gets that jump in his left leg and fist clenched in victory just at the sight of Christians getting their eardrums blown out by jets flying so low with full throttle and if he sees you jumping in delight with him, you too will be labelled as a ‘born again Christian’ and bound for the same destination. They go the full gamut up to his son Donnie, the full war monger. Under Donnie the USA would rid itself of that malaise of being called wimps. He has at his disposal a large stockpile of nuclear weapons with due by date on them. Just like their defoliants in Vietnam that couldn’t be disposed of; use them and get paid for them and get rid of those wimp images. His idea is Russia; ka-boom! He does not do just one hop on his left leg but sets off around the whole stage! Coming in at the end of lap one, China; ka-boom and the excitement sets him off on lap two, then Japan; ka-boom and off he goes again! By the time he has done lap 50 his piercing eyes go out over the congregation, saying, ‘Anyone else? Have I missed anyone, anyone?’ A call comes out of the congregation, ‘the Eskimos!’ He definitely puts thought into it, not much but still does, ‘Eskimos not much of a threat today but imagine the prohibitive cost of one day having to set up an embassy there! Eskimos, ka-boom’ and off he goes on lap 51! This time when the hop lap finishes and no more additions to anyone who would dare to challenge the right of the USA under any pretext they chose, to invade any country they wish,  he knocks it into N and heart beat drops back from 6,666 to the normal 666. As far as war is concerned this boy is the whole box and dice!  With other people’s lives and not his own family! *****

It is not that the Swaggart ministries are the only war mongers. What brought me to this ministry is that they claim to be Bible based and what tipped me off the edge was the flippant way in which Swaggart dealt with and disposed of God’s gift to man; the Sabbath Day. Commandment keeping they claim! They do not have all the clangers of many other denominations but then you don’t have to in order to send people to their damnation. They have a sufficient number which proves they are

Page 79

not Bible based, but then again they are not the only church that is asleep; the whole church sleeps, ten out of ten virgins. They are strangely silent on Matthew 24 and 25 and on the Lord’s Supper. It would not surprise me though to see them pass leavened bread and alcohol around. To take away the focus they have on war they are throwing in the red herrings like climate change being the issue in last day events. No, last day events, the second coming, are going to be a rerun of the first coming. God’s apostate people. The Jews using the ruling power of the day to kill Christians and Swaggart’s ministry is but one of the ministries out there to prime the population for this massacre.

And this is where we are at, on the high places of Baal with Balak and Balaam. In end days if that Balaam is you then Balak would not have had much of a problem from identifying you as a true prophet of God from all those thousands of false Balaams. Your faith was based on Christ on the cross. On that cross you saw the revelation of God of Himself and what makes God tick. You saw justice, holiness, love, grace, mercy and forgiveness working in tandem. These were the divine attributes that allowed Jesus to pull through 9 to 3 on Friday and again on Saturday, GFPMC and DOA61. Suggestions that these were acts of brutality, cruelty, suffering and death were the attributes of God would be abhorrent to you. So would the idea that God in love could form a human life to see it scream itself out in pain in hell for ever and ever would be outright nauseating. It would be very easy to associate this idea with demons in full regalia jumping from trench to trench and whilst ‘blessing’ you with their crosses to go and kill those on the other side for no reason. The choice that Balak made was not a very difficult choice, there were indeed few to choose from. If there was no other way than eternal hell God would not have created anything at all.

You are here because your first response was, ‘Go back to your land, for the Lord has refused  to let me go with you.’ That was very noble of you but you failed to realise Balak/satan were not going to give up that easily!  It wasn’t just how many and how distinguished the bearers of the carrot were going to be that satan would send back, it was the carrot itself that fooled you. It wasn’t there to lead the donkey along, it was there to bring you along! And you swallowed it hook, line and sinker. The Lord did send His guidance along and it should have been a strong clue to you when the donkey veered off the road you were going on. No doubt as in most evil events the vineyard was involved but the crunch and decision time came in the narrow place where you were shown the error of your way. Had you disregarded this the angel would have had no choice but to kill you. To your credit you repented and offered to pull back but the offer was too late and God can take advantage of each of our misdemeanours to help others from falling into the same. And you did repeat faithfully what God told you to say and for these verses we are now grateful to the Lord.

THE PROPHECIES OF BALAAM;  CHAPTER 23;

Verses 1-29 ; ‘ Then Balaam said to Balak, “Build seven altars for me here, and prepare seven bulls and seven rams for me here.” Balak did just as Balaam had spoken, and Balak and Balaam offered a bull and a ram on each altar. Then Balaam said to Balak, “Stand beside your burnt offering, and I will go; perhaps the Lord will come and meet me, and whatever He shows me I will tell you.” So he went to a bare hill. Now God met Balaam, and he said to Him, “I have set up seven altars, and I have offered up a bull and a ram on each altar.” Then the Lord put a word in Balaam’s mouth and said, “Return to Balak, and you shall speak thus.” So he returned to him, and behold, he was standing beside his burnt offering, he and all the leaders of Moab. He took up his discourse and said, “From Aram Balak

Page 80

has brought me, Moab’s king from the mountains of the east, ‘Come curse Jacob for me, And come, denounce Israel!’ “How shall I curse whom God has not cursed? And how can I denounce whom God has not denounced? “As I see him from the top of the rocks, And I look at him from the hills; Behold, a people who dwells apart, And will not be reckoned among the nations. “Who can count the dust of Jacob, Let me die the death of the upright, And let my end be like his.” Then Balak said to Balaam, “What have you done to me? I took you to curse my enemies, but behold, you have actually blessed them!” He replied, “Must I not be careful to speak what the Lord puts in my mouth?” Then Balak said to him, “Please come with me to another place from where you may see them, although you will only see the extreme end of them and will not see all of them; and curse them for me from there.” So he took him to the field of Zophim, to the top of Pisgah, and built seven altars and offered a bull and a ram on each altar. And he said to Balak, “Stand here beside your burnt offering while I myself meet the Lord over there.” Then the Lord met Balaam and put a word in his mouth and said, “Return to Balak, and thus you shall speak.” He came to him, and behold, he was standing his burnt offering, and the leaders of Moab with him. And Balak said to him, “What has the Lord spoken?” Then he took up his discourse and said,  *******

“Arise, O Balak, and hear; Give ear to me O son of Zippor! “God is not a man, that He should lie, Nor a son of man, that He should repent; Has He said, and He not do it? Or has He spoken, and will He not make it good? “Behold, I have received a command to bless; When He has blessed, then I cannot revoke. “He has not observed misfortune in Jacob; Nor has He seen trouble in Israel; The Lord his God is with him, And the shout of the king is among them. “God brings them out of Egypt, He is for them like the horns of the wild ox, “For there is no omen against Jacob, Nor is there any divination against Israel; At the proper time it shall be said unto Jacob And to Israel, what God has done! “Behold a people rises like a lioness, And as a lion it lifts itself; It will not lie down until it delivers its prey, and drinks the blood of the slain.” Then Balak said to Balaam, “Do not curse them at all nor bless them at all!” But Balaam replied to Balak, “Did I not tell you, ‘Whatever the Lord speaks that I must do?” The Balak said to Balaam, “Please come, I will take you to another place; perhaps it will be agreeable with God that you curse them for me from there.” So Balak took Balaam to the top of Peor which overlooks the wasteland. Balaam said to Balak, “Build seven altars for me here and prepare seven bulls and seven rams for me here.” Balak did just as Balaam had said, and offered up a bull and a ram on each altar.”

THE PROPHECY FROM PEOR. Chapter 24 Verses 1-25 : ‘When Balaam saw  that it pleased the Lord to bless Israel, he did not go as at other times to seek omens but he set his face toward the wilderness. And Balaam lifted up his eyes and saw Israel camping tribe by tribe; and the Spirit of God came upon him. He took up his discourse and said, “The oracle of Balaam the son of Beor, And the oracle of the man whose eye is opened; The oracle of him who hears the words of God, Who sees the vision of the Almighty, Falling down, yet having his eyes uncovered, How fair are your tents, O Jacob, Your dwellings O Israel! “Like valleys that stretch out, Like gardens beside the river, Like aloes planted by The Lord, Like cedars beside the waters, “Water will flow from his buckets, and his seed will be by many waters, And his king shall be higher than Agag, And his kingdom shall be exalted. “God brings him out of Egypt, He is like the horns of a wild ox. He will devour the nations who are his adversaries, And will crush their bones in pieces, And shatter them with his arrows. “He couches, he lies like a lion, And as a lion, who dares rouse him? Blessed is everyone who blesses you, And cursed is everyone who curses you.”

Then Balak’s anger burned against Balaam, and he struck his hands together; and Balak said to Balaam, “I called you here to curse my enemies, but behold, you have persisted in blessing them these three times! Therefore, flee to your place now. I said I would honor you greatly, but behold,

Page 81

the Lord has held you back from honor.” Balaam said to Balak, “Did I not tell your messengers whom you had sent to me, saying, “Though Balak were to give me his house full of silver and gold, I could not do anything contrary to the command of the Lord, either good or bad, of my own accord. What the Lord speaks that I will speak’? And now, behold, I am going to my people; come, and I will advise  you what this people will do to your people in the days to come.”

He took up his discourse and said, “The oracle of Balaam the son of Beor, And the oracle of the man whose eye is opened, The oracle of him who hears the words of God, And knows the knowledge of the Most High, Who sees the vision of the Almighty, Falling down, yet having his eyes uncovered. “I see him, but not now; I behold him, but not near; A sceptre shall rise from Israel, And crush through the forehead of Moab, and tear down all the sons of Sheth. Edom shall be a possession, While Israel performs valiantly. “One from Jacob shall have dominion, And will destroy the remnant from the city.” And he looked at Amalek and took up his discourse and said, “Amalek was the first of the nations, But his end shall be his destruction.” And he looked at the Kenite, and took up his discourse and said, “Your dwelling place is enduring, And your nest is set on a cliff. “Nevertheless Kain will be consumed; How long will Asshur keep you Captive?” Then he took up his discourse and said, “Alas, who can live except God has ordained it? “But ships shall come from the coast of Kittim, And they shall afflict Asshur and will afflict Eber; So they also will come to destruction.” Then Balaam arose and departed and returned to his place, and Balak also went his way.’

Well we are here, all in the tent of meeting on the new earth because just like those Israelites looked at Moses lifting the bronze snake in the desert, we looked and saw Jesus the Son of Man being lifted up on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC). This lift was initially as far as our first holding place, the tent of meeting in the present Heavens, and the remainder of the lift into the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) followed later but we are here finally. The three topics of study so far have been; the red heifer, the water of Meribah and the bronze snake. It is not unreasonable that we have come through some type of tribulation. It may not have been on a massive scale like the one of the first coming or the one just before the second coming  but nonetheless not pleasant experiences. Initially I am going to only look at the very last tribulation but when I come back to Revelation try to apply it to the Ephesus to Smyrna tribulation.

Revelation chapter 13 gives us much detail of what role the beast plays in this period but very little about the other force of evil that is present; satan. We know he is there, has exchanged power and authority with the beast but little else. These chapters of Numbers give us a lot more information about this time. Up to now there has been very little communication between the two, each seems to be doing their own thing but now satan knows that God is about to give power to the beast to persecute Christians, satan wants to be a part of this action. He wants to make sure that during the 1,335 days God has allowed His people to be persecuted for as many Christians are killed as can be. The beast, out of the sea and earth is not sarcastic about this union and say, ‘Well thank you for joining me now but where were you on GFPMC when I really needed your help! A fat lot of good you were standing in the background and just gloating!’ No they have a common enemy and only united will they cause maximum destruction.

Up to now I have had a healthy respect for satan’s ability to read, remember, and falsify Scripture. You just have to read the many satanic blogs out there and all those ‘contradictions’ and without a basic truth like the Day of Atonement (DOA61) there must be problems. Satan would not dare challenge Jesus or Paul or many others because he knew there were no errors or contradictions and he is the master of twisting truth to make it look like error. That is why if even a two bit

Page 82

commentator can see about seventy reasons why satan was wasting his time, no chance, then why couldn’t he at least see one of them? I think part of the answer lies in how desperate Balak/satan were; they even offered oxen and sheep as sacrifice.

The Jews in the desert had a tabernacle with some upward facing sign, cloud or light, to contact the above, present tent of meeting in which we will be spending the first 1,800 odd years of our eternity in which is the present The Most Holy Place where we will not be allowed to enter during this time. But that was as far as they could go. We today are privileged to go to the very top of the New Jerusalem. The doorway into the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) still has the sign; no entry past this point; it is a sinless zone. And that is the point we are sinless, after GFPMC we are sinless. The world on the other side is not sinless, the wicked have not yet been thrown into hell and any remaining sins have not been cleansed by the DOA61, they are still down there on the other side of the doorway but we are entitled to be where we are in the NETM.****

It was under the banner of the cross that we fell asleep and it is this banner that Jesus will be looking for at His second coming to wake us and be taken into Heaven with Him at the start of the millennium. It is towards this banner that we will march as a married couple, the cross of DOA61 and it will be this banner that Jesus will anoint with His sinless locks so that it can be taken into the New Jerusalem. It was under this banner that we marched through the doorway of the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) and it was under this banner that we were standing when it seemed to explode, pass through one of the pearly gates, stand in the river of life and spontaneously grow to its full height and glamor. And it is through this cross/altar that messages are relayed to God on His throne directly in front of it. There are no curses, sins, suffering, dying, pain or anything hurtful to be passed down from Heaven. It was all absorbed by this cross. All that can be passed down now are blessings in all their varied forms.

What did Balak expect to come down? The ox has been offered, the creature of blood, mercy given, peace accepted. The offerings on the altar/cross made, accepted and these were offerings of the highest order, so high they stood next to their burnt offerings and Balak/satan still did not get the picture. What animals were offered on these crosses? The offerings on these crosses were a bull and a ram, both of which are the subject of our studies in the NETM (new earth tent on meeting) These were in the laws God gave us even before we had crossed over and He wanted us to study them when we did arrive. The only animal sacrifice we have had a chance to study so far was the red heifer. The other subjects we have been studying was the burnt offering, the Nazirite’s vow, freewill and appointed times offerings, the waters of Meribah and the bronze serpent. But all of a sudden the two we want to learn about, the bull and the ram, appear just like that! These are the ones that are supposed to add 0.3 flour onto 0.5 oil and 0.5 drink offering.

Up to now I have only been aware of three crosses and not seven crosses/altars. These seem to be the highest offerings; seven altars/crosses, seven bulls, seven rams, altar built by Balak but sacrifice offered by both good and evil, Balaam and Balak. The seven altar/cross services were not performed at the same time. It was not a parallel event, it was one after the other or a series event. It was one cross of seven parts and therefore only one burnt offering resulted. A possible scenario for these time events could be; (1) GFPE on 01/01/01; (2) Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC); (3) the second coming after which the cross went into a ‘dormant period’; (4) intensive 1,260 day tutorial before the Day of Atonement (DOA62) and DOA62 itself; (5) The cross is anointed and marked as ‘Heaven bound’; (6) Cross passes into NETM (new earth tent of meeting); (7) Cross passes into the New Jerusalem and is planted.

Page 83

Each one of these crosses/altars is an individual and complete unit with the ram at the bottom and the bull at the top. The first cross in the wilderness, the bronze snake was of itself a complete cross. All that the people who were bitten had to do was to look to this snake and they would be saved. It introduced the cross of GFPMC where our understanding of what was going on increased greatly. Now by looking at the figure on this cross in faith we too will be saved. All those who have looked to these two crosses in faith, saints or redeemed or bride will be picked up and taken to Heaven with Jesus at His second coming. This cross remains on earth for another 1,260 years, the years of grace but not one being responds to it. Its next prominence is heralded by 1,260 day tutorial by the bridegroom to the bride when the big event occurs; DOA62.

We should have a lot better idea of looking from GFPMC to DOA62 than those Israelites did by looking from the bronze snake to GFPMC. Our two events are very closely related; ewe-lamb becoming male-lamb and red heifer becoming bull in the terminology of the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) Crosses five, six and seven are also complete units with ram and bull and present topics of our study and gratitude given to Balaam for his contribution to our level of understanding. Balaam understood the big picture that the whole cross had seven sub crosses which when joined together resulted in the burnt offering.

Balak must have been in a desperate situation to go through what he went through. He had everything to lose and nothing to gain. The crosses annulled the curses he was seeking. His first attempt was pie in the sky stuff and he knew it. If it had come off then all his Christmases had come at one time. Firstly he presented the wise virgins (not all as this should have been one in two and not one in four) expecting that they were blessed and the reason they were going to Heaven. They were blessed by God. If you never go you will never know! What a bonus that would have been!

The second lot, the foolish virgins was a different kettle of fish. They were foolish, they were evil and they were going to hell so he reasoned. You can’t be blessed and go to Hell, they had to be cursed! This topic of the foolish virgins has already been looked at a number of times in this blog but now resurfaces when Balak offers a sacrifice by himself. There is no problem with the seven altars, Balak is there but it is God’s prophet Balaam who officiates. But looking at these foolish virgins if these are the ones singled out by Balak then God says they are blessed. God cannot revoke this blessing and in fact there is no need to because they haven’t done anything wrong. No records anywhere has He seen any trouble! It is this scenario that I want to follow through once again in the next paragraph, however long that is.

The living first and then the dead. Both cases JK in the foolish lot with one million intentional sins, and one million confessed unintentional sins and one million unconfessed unintentional sins. In both living and dead cases the unconfessed unintentional sins are taken by Jesus Christ to the cross of DOA62, they are not mine. In both cases I turn up to the rally to protest against the killing of Christians at rallies like this knowing that all who do will be killed. Both times as I see the laser beam or machine gun coming scream, ‘Forgive me Jesus for my sins!’ and the first scenario is I am not killed. People on my left dropped as did people on my right, I was left behind, I am going to be one of those 144,000 living foolish virgins. I am sinless, I cannot go to hell as sin and death are synonyms. This is still definitely planet earth and I have not been taken to Heaven along with the righteous at the second coming. I have been deemed to be wicked and foolish. My intentions cannot be questioned as I was prepared to die for my Lord and I am sinless. God is not going to abandon anyone who was prepared to die Him. He died for me so that I could be in Heaven with Him the Least I can do is to die for Him. This can only happen if I reject Him by placing the mark of the beast on my forehead. The sin

Page84

meter is re-zeroed; intentional sins=0, unintentional sins = 0. I hope to maintain this as such by continual confession. First thousand years are most uneventful. The beast no longer regards me as a threat and restores my earthly possessions. Little wonder I could never dig my way out of all those projects and it takes most of the millennium to do so. Starting off at the bottom of the golfing tree has had its advantages, have got better. God will have to do something about the health there is at best only a few years left in the tank. Likewise with Bible study but still can’t see why I was left behind! This is not spiritualism now, I know my wife has been taken to Heaven and I feel her continual prayers now even though I can’t tell whether she is actually adding new prayers to the list or whether they are the prayers she prayed for me on earth and Jesus is now passing theses prayers through the altar and onto God. It is a well known date and time when Jesus made His second coming and I for one have added a millennium to it and will make all preparations for its finish. Apparently it will finish when a small golden censor comes streaking back to earth and then all hell will break loose! Happens exactly to the thousand years but not on this side of the world. As it was expected just about everybody had their phones ready and it is replayed many times on TV from any number of angles. And the accompanying catastrophes part was right as well. It must have been the Heavenly prayers that were protecting the earth from these catastrophes because they have been thrown out of Heaven and back here to earth. Just to be safe I stayed out of reach of those crazed horsemen but one day I was badly caught out when it came galloping up our street. It was not interested in me, must have seen God’s seal of protection which I myself cannot see. We are told that the censor cannot be found but with the religious significance of it, it must and will be found. It is not the gold that is going to protect the blood and water that came out of Jesus’ side it will be the prayers and the answer to those prayers to have these items restored to us back in Heaven. Also as predicted in the Bible, 260 years on from this event the two witnesses arrive with Jesus. The ministry of Jesus is not a public one and He works through His two witnesses. They do not identify themselves but I still think it is the apostle John and Elijah. Their last 1,260 days of ministry is not about them it is about Jesus; His final pleas for repentance. I had my transport and accommodation booked for a long time before so that I could go over and confront these witnesses. It took many years to rebuild the temple that had had its last foundation destroyed by that massive earthquake but because it was rebuilt in a place where the centre of the altar coincides with where the cross of GFPMC stood and the water and blood of Jesus was shed, their presence took away the need for re-dedication. Jesus just went straight into it. The presence of Jesus in this temple is obvious as it had acquired that special magnificence look. This allows me to use altar and cross synonymously although I am aware that they both stood on GFPMC and there was some distance between them on that day. Those 1,260 last witness days caused me much anguish and anxiety and when they finally did arrive that skyrocketed. There is little point in saying if I could have got an audience with Jesus and not just John or Elijah that things would have been different. I knew that would be the case all along. This was a case of God sending Lazarus with a drop of water on his finger as a last warning!  The next step was hell. But I still have no fear of hell. Each day I say the Lord’s prayer; ‘ …..and forgive us our trespasses…….’ And I am now sitting in front of the Book of Numbers (24:20,21) and this is exactly what it says. ‘ Never seen me in trouble or misfortune’ has just been wiped clean. A clean slate! I have nothing against repentance and repent regularly but about the overarching claim of the Bible over all moral, social and relationship matters. It insists they cannot be improved on. I use the same example as last time that of a child taken from a conventional  but abusive family and placed into a gay loving family. God should allow that gay family to exist as that child is better off there. God entertains no such thoughts. Gay marriage is evil and an abomination and there is not case where it is to be considered as good. Not one! Evil always remains evil! God’s answer is to go back to this dysfunctional family, remove the grog and illicit drugs and replace pornography with the

Page 85—

Bible and pay the father a decent wage and stand back and watch how God’s ordained family operates! So it doesn’t matter what your problem is with the teachings of the Bible, be that gay marriage, homosexuality, the Sabbath, the role of women or whatever you are telling God how to change perfection, well the best of luck. To follow this foolish virgin through to the end he kept repenting of his sins every day right until the Holy Spirit appeared to me and said, ‘Julius do not remove that Seal God placed on you 1,800 odd years ago and replace it with the mark of the beast. Either way you are going to be killed; if you don’t accept the mark of the beast it will kill you but if you do accept his mark and fight against the rider of the white horse then he will kill you. If the beast kills you and you still have my seal I will take your place in hell for you, that is the only option that exists since the door of mercy closed way back at the two witness stage. History records that every one of the foolish virgins remove their seals, replace them with the mark of the beast, fight in the battle of the beast against the rider of the white horse, get killed and are thrown into hell to suffer for all their sins they committed since their last confession. It is but the consolation prize as the last sin for which we suffer in hell is that of rejection of the Holy Spirit and spitting in the Holy Face of God. And the suffering for that sin far exceeds all those other sins suffering! And all that this proves is that good and evil cannot coexist!******And now for the story of the dead virgin. Same rally, same conditions only this time JK is gunned down. In only a matter of months Jesus comes back for His second coming. Only the righteous dead are risen and the unrighteous remain in the ground during the first thousand years. Heaven is only interested in the living and not all in the dead. Once dead and not in the name of Jesus we belong to satan. Satan himself was only released  a matter of days before the rising of the unrighteous dead, but he was ready for them.  The 200 million crazed horsemen released who were supposed to kill one third of mankind were not demons from that rebellion way back in Heaven. That is too many to be in the inner core of leaders and they did not come up from the abyss with satan, they came up from wherever the dead came from. These probably were the war mongers who loved to see people die. They were demons dressed as priests and jumped from trench to trench ‘blessing’ the troops with their crucifers whist screaming at them to go murder people who had done them no harm. They were the Nixon’s, the Johnson’s the Bush’s the Blair’s and the Howard’s. Life not only meant nothing, they enjoyed watching the dying! Now they are going to have their full fill of blood! They know that each life they take is sin with its resultant punishment in hell, but the smell of the blood and screeching of victims is too hard to resist. Just like the smell of crude oil! If there are 7.2 billion alive at the time then 2.4billion will die horrific deaths and spreading that out among 200 million horsemen gives them twelve murders each providing of course no one steals a part of their quota. No rest for the wicked! And it is these horsemen who have and continue to run churches. To get away with it you make God out to be a cruel and vengeful God and there is no better way of doing this than everlasting suffering in hell! It is a lot simpler question to ask, ‘And how many out there do not do this?’  The unrighteous living were protected by a seal placed by one of God’s angels and marked as ‘mine’ but as unrighteous dead we get no such seal. The only protection we get is that we have already been dead once and now our next death will be in hell. We can suffer but we can’t die. In fact Revelation chapter 16 tells us that even the full on anger of God in the bowls does not affect us, it is for those who have the mark of the beast. I specifically died rather than receive that mark and certainly have not received it since being raised from the dead. It seems that God is only concerned with the living here who have this mark and has conceded that the risen evil dead belong to satan especially after the door of mercy

Page 86

slams shut. It would be a meaningless exercise if during at least a part of our existence in the next 800 odd years on this planet we did not have a free will, at least until the door of mercy closed in 260 years’ time. So just like on earth I may belong to satan but I still have a freewill to reject him. It will be 260 years for satan and his cohorts now of intensive activity to keep those dead risen foolish virgins from changing their minds and repenting at the return of the two witnesses. If Swaggart is right and these have come back from hell they would not need convincing to switch sides. I can still remember that last rally we attended and I ask myself the question, ‘Who was it who pulled that trigger that shot me?’ It may have been the beast but as we can see from Balak, satan was still a major player. So how are they now going to keep me from leaving them and going over to the two witnesses? Just how important really is it to me to tell God I had a better way? To rearrange the furniture in Heaven?  Am I really at any level where I could compare myself with God? These and other questions will have to be raised in our next journey through the Book of Revelation. All that satan has to do is to get me past that door of mercy closing and here on earth until my eye-lids close for the last time! Once past this point all hope dies. Well satan does it to most on this earth today and to everyone in the post millennium period that they do not repent and the crucial period passes by. The alcohol, drugs, nicotine, pornography, homosexuality, prostitution, greed, avarice, war and others just are too powerful. And just as it was the first time so it is again, 1260 years later front page world news; Jerusalem lies in ruins, no two stones left on each other! This time the catalyst was the slamming closed door of mercy in Heaven when Jesus returned with His two witnesses. The earthquake was on the scale of the previous earthquake but it added the extra ‘feature’ of a massive fissure that surrounded the area where the temple stood. In one way it made the rebuilding of the city again easier in that all the rubble could be pushed into it but in the long run it had to be spanned. God’s wrath now swings into full gear with the release of the bowls. There is not much point in pouring these bowls over us as we are now fully satan’s agents, fully under his control. The living wicked did not respond to the good times and it still remains to be proven that they will not respond to the bad times. They don’t respond. We as satan’s agents are put to work in rebuilding the temple once the powers to be decide it has to be done. These bowls are so devastating and there is so many to go they decide to try to placate God by rebuilding His temple and stop Him from sending the remaining bowls. It takes us 49 years to rebuild the city and the temple but this does not avert the bowls from being poured out. Other than the bowls being poured out at regular intervals the next major event is that the two powers to be, satan and the beast have decided that they are going to war against God in the battle of Armageddon. They can’t have this continual harassment from God, the rebuilding of the temple did not placate Him, war it the only answer. We are lined up on the river Euphrates, satan’s lot on one side and the beast’s lot on the other. I hope we can put up a bigger fight than the beast’s lot did. Scripture records the battle as lasting for one hour. Actually there was a flash from the sky and it was over within a minute, the rest of the hour they turned on each other. Their army was made up of two groups; those who belonged to the beast and those who belonged to the false profit, it was they who turned on each other including their leaders. The beast burned and ate the flesh of the false profit. We hopefully are united under satan so that can’t happen to us! The next strange thing to occur was an order from the top, only satan is left, the beast and his troops have been destroyed, to form groups and  go into the city of Jerusalem and completely destroy it and the temple as well; no two stones are to be left on each other! After all that work to rebuild it. Anyway each gang has been assigned a certain task and satan himself will come and check if his orders have been obeyed. The warning bells on earth sounded when the Heavenly married couple left the old tent of meeting , that was the hop, the battle against beast was the step and now satan was about to have his head crushed by Eve’s seed will be the jump. This

Page 87

jump part will involve the cross, the same cross as on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) and for any blood shed this time it must join onto the blood that was shed the previous time. It must be in exactly the same spot, albeit the height does not matter. Its longitudinal position is what matters but satan is making sure that it cannot be in the same building/temple. There will only be a pile of rubble there. The battle of the beast we saw from our side of the Euphrates that Jesus as the rider on the white horse swung His sharp sickle from the cloud and to which the beast had no response. But the battle against satan is different in that Jesus leaves His armies behind and comes to earth by Himself. It seems as if He was given a personnel chore to do way back in the Garden of Eden by God the Father; He was supposed to crush the head of satan but in return satan would bruise His hell. Not really sure what happened after Jesus appeared here on earth but there was flurry of activity and we, all demons were thrown into hell. Holy Scripture records that on that day all intentional sin and its consequences were done away with, only unconfessed, unintentional sin remained which would have prevented entry into the new Heavens and this old earth could not have been destroyed because the blood and water that flowed from Jesus on GFPMC would not have allowed the fires that Peter spoke about to destroy this earth to burn. They would have put those fires out. On the boundaries of the new Heavens we could see that the bride would have had to stay as she still had the bits and pieces of the dead beast within her. The beast within her, the bride, had been killed when the doors to hell were opened and satan and all the evil angels were thrown in. When the bride saw inside those fires she realised that is where her sins, both intentional and unintentional had brought her Saviour Jesus Christ. She was still a long way away from hell at the time, yet close enough for those fires to kill the beast, the within her! The dead beast however still had to be surgically removed. All these items and much more are achieved on that Day of  Atonement (DOA63)  Any remaining sin now, the unconfessed unintentional sins, the whole mountain of them Jesus will claim as His own will be defiled by them and take them to the cross of the 10^th of July, DOA63. Satan did cause these, did bruise the heel of Jesus, but he won’t be around to gloat at them like he was on GFPMC. It is whilst watching Jesus suffering and paying the penalty for these sins that we see the batch number which we caused Jesus to suffer coming through that causes any remainder of the beast within us to leave. Technically they are not our sins, Jesus is going to take them on Himself but when they appear we still know where they have come from and are so sorry for causing this pain to our bridegroom. But the big ticket items for this day are still to come. As I now know from angle the Swaggart telecasts are coming from I have given up watching them so I don’t know why I was watching the other day when he swung in another clanger. He doesn’t want his congregation concentrating on all those horrible things that we did to Jesus on GFPMC rather we should be concentrating on all the things that Jesus has done for us. And no doubt this is the motto of his life as he goes out and counts the Mercedes, buildings and investments and oversees trips. Yes preaching Christ on the cross has been very good to you and many others have amassed fortunes exactly the same way. And you have ruthlessly disposed of others who tried to share your spoils! Glory be and alleluia! But I can tell you what spirit is telling him to take his focus off the cross of GFPMC! The same one that is keeping him awake at night time with all that babbling of tongues! His other revelation that the Holy Spirit can only operate within the confines of what Jesus did on the cross I have to be careful with. In our next topic on satan/Balak I am going to show that yes Balak did offer a sacrifice of ox and sheep by himself but he did have to join with God’s servant, Balaam to join those seven crosses to reach God in His furthest extremity, the New Jerusalem but even though Balak stood next to his burnt offering, the reply from Heaven only came through Balaam. And he was a long way away from Balak so there could not be any confusion as to through whom this reply was given! So if Jimmy is getting a reply or message from Heaven it could only be through the stream

Page 88—-

coming through Balaam, God’s prophet. The Holy Spirit in my life is not the one that Swaggart describes. Whether we lose the wallet or the keys or are setting out on a trip or our family or friends or meeting them or commemorating a special day or the gratitude that we feel when we drive past a pub full of young people and that none of ours drink or drug or smoke or so many others occasions we know we have the Holy Spirit to call on 24/7. We don’t have to think first whether it is a GFPMC issue. He is there to help and thank at all times. That is not saying that I pray and expect your prayers as I try to put Friday and Saturday aside and ask the Holy Spirit to channel me onto and into what Jesus Christ did for me on this blessed of all days, Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary! (GFPMC). It is what DOA63 is about and by channelling our thoughts onto that cross of DOA64 that allows us to see the burnt offering. We should stare, read and reread and meditate on the red heifer, Numbers chapter 19, and when God has our attention He maybe  able to show us the highest of sacrifices; the bull sacrifice! There is a connection, GFPMC and DOA64 are connected, but we must first be standing on GFPMC. And that is what happens to us at 3pm on DOA64, we are shown the burnt offering but that is only the top of the fourth sub cross and we still have five, six and seven crosses to go. It would be a matter of showing pearl to swine otherwise.

Many commentators deride the prophet Balaam but he did know how to get to the very top and he got an answer back from the very top. This story with Balak shows us there are really seven altars/crosses. We have managed to struggle to the 4^th cross on the DOA64 but not much after that. Realising  that there are going to be three more distinct crosses will help greatly. Vaguely with the second phase of the Nazirite’s ministry I drew a line at the Nazirite being able to drink wine but I realise now it is far more distinctive and should soon return to this topic. We are now in the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) and dealing with the 6^th cross when this much maligned prophet bursts past us with the 7^th cross, through the pearly gate, into the New Jerusalem which if it were there we cannot even see it, plants the tree of life and addresses questions to God through it! What ‘bull sacrifice’ had he seen? We saw Jesus in an inferno being burned to ashes with all its associated horror. (Jimmy assures us it is much easier to count the overseas trips than look at this) Balaam looked at what was happening and saw why it was happening. He saw the moment that divinity that had all that time been confined to the Most Holy Place have that curtain pushed open by that tree/altar and he saw God revealing Himself, His true nature through His only Begotten Son, Jesus Christ. It is the highest of revelations, it is inside the New Jerusalem and is the seventh cross. It is the revelation of not just what God is doing but why He is doing what He is doing for us. It changes gratitude worship to true worship! But we still have much work to get there and the homework is the red heifer.

Now to that character Balak. I have never seen him described as a ‘fine chap’ a tea boy was just checking with the Israelites how many sugars they wanted with their morning cup of tea and how hot they wanted it. He wanted to kill them, he wanted to murder them all! But there wasn’t anything he wouldn’t do in order to find out whether they were in a blessed state or cursed state by God. Satan displays himself as Korah, Balak and the many satanic ministries out there today. Any concern for the people is just so that they can achieve their satanic desires. And they will dress up in any attire to help them achieve their satanic end.******

Balak was prepared to demeanour himself to learn the Jewish sacrificial system and stand at their altars. He was prepared to give away a sizeable amount of his fortune to find out if these people were cursed, he was just doing God’s bidding in destroying them, but if they were blessed he would be fighting against their God! So satan believes in God. In this coming great tribulation there is going to be much going on behind the scenes than we realise. But the bottom line is that even though we

Page 89

are a blessed people God is still going to allow us to be savaged by the satan beast combination! And the results of this tribulation are staggering! Just a handful of God’s people will be left at the second coming; 144,000 wise virgins and 144,000 foolish virgins and if God had delayed His coming by even an hour even they would have been killed! No one to pick up, no first harvest!

But none of this answers the question if God is going to allow all these people to be killed by the duo of satan and the beast then why is it so important for them to know if this people is cursed or blessed? There is no doubt about the answer, it came from God. Balak and Balaam offered the sacrifices together but the answer came to Balaam. In fact he had to stand so far away from Balak that there could be no confusion as to where the answer was given. Balak had to come over and ask Balaam what God had told him. God does not reject any offer from anyone, including Balak, but His answers only come back through Balaam.

The Swaggart ministries are but a microcosm of the forces of evil gathering for the great tribulation. He has taken the Holy Spirit out of his congregation and if a person of my mentality can see that then surely there must be others in that congregation can see it too. He claims to have had this revelation from above that the spirit can only operate within the confines of the cross. Wonderful! The only problem is that when people turn up at the cross you tell them not to look or worry about that blood splattered suffering soul hanging there, just look at what He has done for you. The spirit here will help you count your Mercedes Benzes and investments. The spirit of greed will meet you here and not the Holy Spirit whose function it is to magnify and glorify what is happening on this cross, and focus you on Heaven. Jimmy has replaced the Holy Spirit with the spirit he has constant communication with. The greatest ‘blessing’ that this spirit could bestow on Jimmy would be to have him bless the troops as they go over and liberate whatever country they ae going liberate of whatever commodity they have. If that can’t happen he is going to have to jump from trench to trench ‘blessing’ the troops with his cross and screaming at them to go murder Christians. And that has happened with monotonous regularity through times past but only if the people have been properly primed, techniques you are repeating so well!

Chapter 24 and the prophecy from Poer. The events of chapter 23 were still within the tent of meeting where we were. We have had the bronze snake being lifted as Jesus was lifted on both occasions of GFPMC and DOA64. But this lift was not into the New Jerusalem but only to the NETM (new earth tent of meeting). Here we began our time in the study of the red heifer and saw the waters of Meribah. From the water we asked for and were given we interpreted this to be the end of the ministry of Jesus Christ and the beginning of the ministry of Melchizedek. This may have been the switch of sub cross five to sub cross six in terms of Balaam, but Balaam now goes one step further and offers another seven altars, seven bulls and seven rams. The top sub cross in that cross of seven links. He has already been up here, this is where he received his answers from that he gave to Balak, but now he makes a formal entry. In the 6^th   link we are basically being told the only reason we are here is because of the cross God cannot find any fault with us and that is why we are here. But now we are going one step higher.

The seven altars, seven crosses, seven links within that one unit that produced the burnt offering are all interconnected. Each link has a ram as the base and bull at the head. As we begin our study at the base, the ram we are assured that we have been accepted as a peace offering. As we study and improve our relationship with the Lord finally we reach a level of bull sacrifice we are allowed to progress to the next level where the bull sacrifice level we have reached is acceptable as a peace offering in the level above. We were at the sixth level when Balaam has just offered another seven

Page 90

crosses and taken us up to link seven, the top cross, the New Jerusalem. Up here there are no omens to seek, this is it, it doesn’t get any better! The picture he is painting is probably from the top of one of the walls. He is looking at the Heavenly setup in the Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem. Paraphrasing, if it can be called that, chapter 24; Balaam was thrilled to see that God had accepted Israel not despite of her warts but because her warts were gone. He looked Heavenwards and asked God what is all this going to translate into up there. He saw Israel camping tribe by tribe and now that his focus is on the right spot the Holy Spirit comes upon him shows him and puts these words into his mouth. The splendour of what he saw knocked him down but he was still able to keep his eyes open and take in some of the vision. *****

Up to now we have been given very little information from inside about this great New Jerusalem that we will be spending our eternities in. We know it is a giant cube of some 2,200 kilometres  (1,500 miles) with an open roof so that the light generated by the presence of God within will radiate like a pencil beam across the universe. There is no night within this cube. These giant 2,200 kilometre high walls have twelve openings, three in each wall with twelve pearly gates. There was much pain involved in the formation of these gates to give us entry and each gate has the name of each tribe on them and is never closed. There are not four but twelve foundations under these walls sectioned off between the gates. They are made of gold and they belong to us because we contributed some of the gold in that section of foundation. It was originally the dross that we handed to Jesus, ;You do not realise that you are wretched, poor, pitiful blind and naked’ but by God’s grace we did realise it and we gave it all to Jesus so that He could take it to the fires of hell on Calvary’s tree, refine it and hand it back as gold, which He did and it is this particular part of this foundation. Because of Jesus Christ I am now a part of this city; this part here! It is still difficult to understand how one person could contribute that much gold! The throne of God being in the middle of this city posses a number of problems. The throne of God could quite easily have four or more rivers flowing out from it but it did not have a tree of life, Calvary’s cross on each of them, there was only one of them. Rather than speculating and trying to tie the foundations, gates and tribes in their apartments we will just try to concentrate on what Balaam saw; He saw tents/apartments stretched out. He did not see high rise apartments, rather individual dwellings. These apartments were stretched out not like a valley, but valleys, in rows. They looked like gardens beside a river; there was at least one river and its water would have watered gardens. Don’t know what an aleo. There was at least one cedar beside the waters and the river is flowing. And we will all have water frontages. The king of this city will be greater than any before and will be exalted as He has been brought out of Egypt and has incredible power and strength who has devoured and crushed all his adversaries and can be compared to a conquering lion. By this time Balak had seen much more than he had bargained for, spat out his dummy, packed up his toys and went home.

Balaam resumes his discourse but only after reassuring us that it was still inspired, had come from no one else but the Almighty God. That is why we can believe what we are going to here even as unbelievable as it may sound. It is knowledge from the Most High. From where he is in time he can see it even though it is still some time off. Jesus is called a star from Jacob and a sceptre from Israel who will crush the enemies of Israel and leave them as sole victor. Balak’s lot, the Moabs are mentioned first and in very direct terms; crushed through the forehead. They very last thing Balak wanted to hear and it wasn’t just to him this destruction would occur, it would be to any other enemy of Israel. Balak believed that this was the word of God and it was true otherwise he would not have gone to so much trouble to seek it. At least it did not cost him anything. The nations mentioned would be familiar to the Jews but not to me.

Page 91

But there is a theme starting to develop in the Book of Numbers using the seven altars or seven crosses Balaam ordered Balak to set up. If we are sure of two of them we should be reasonably imply another two. It would be shooting off the hip to imply another two but if they both predicted the same central one this should do much to authenticate them also. The two we are ‘sure’ about are GFPE as there is no time before 01/01/01, unless off course we are already running on salvation plan B, Adam and Eve sinned whist salvation plan A was Adam and Eve had not sinned nor any of their off-spring. If that is the case then we are in salvation plan B. The other ‘sure’ step is the seventh step in the Most Holy Place or the New Jerusalem. There is no higher place we can go. We have steps one and seven.

From the 01/01/01 we step to 14/01/xx and from the seventh altar in the Most Holy Place we come back to the sixth altar in the NETM (new earth tent of meeting). The 01/01/01 in Egypt was the start of our earthly out of sin’s slavery, Pharaoh’s bondage but before we could enter the Promised Land we had to go through DOA64 some six months later on the 10^th of July. The new earth and Heaven begin on the first day of creation, 01/01/01 after this earth has disappeared after 7,777 years 7 months 7 days and 7 seven hours of existence (??), Jesus creates the new creation over seven days and it takes us seven days to cross over, so our Heavenly journey into eternity does not begin until 14/01/01 time of eternity. On earth there are significant moral issues involved in the move from GFPE to GFPMC and not as simple as just a fourteen day move from 01/01/01 to 14/01/xx.

Yes, both events occurred on Good Friday. Yes, both events are referred to as Passover. Yes both events involved blood of Jesus Christ being waved seven times in the direction of the tent of meeting. Yes, both events involved God’s specially chosen people; the Levites. Yes both events involved a Saviour Who was not a Levite. Yes both events only took place because of the grace of God.****** But the critical question that has to be answered is could you have a Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) without a Good Friday Passover Egypt (GFPE), or could you have a GFPE without a GFPMC? We have already seen one correlation between GFPMC and DOA64. If you just had GFPMC without DOA64 the bride would have to spend the rest of eternity on this side of the doorway to NETM (new earth tent of meeting), in the holding area before the new earth, but DOA64 of itself would not be of any value without GFPMC. Balaam’s seven crosses are locked in head to toe but each of itself is a complete unit that stands on the cross below it. And even in the New Jerusalem, Egypt still comes up. And the first two crosses, the bronze snake and Mount Calvary are interrelated. Egypt produced the blood to ensure that all to follow would be acceptable to God as a peace offering and life eternal, Egypt produced the shoes for God’s people to walk in and Egypt produced the people who were going to walk in those shoes; the Levites. Egypt trained these Levites to a standard that they could fill the shoes of Israel priests when they refused to do God’s work any further. Egypt produced the genealogy which was so critical for our Saviour to have to carry out his role as Saviour of the human race. Egypt itself did not remove any sins but it did prepare the way for this to be done. There was much preparation to be done for these wayward people before they could be re-admitted into the presence of the Almighty God and Egypt was where this was done. It is the first cross in the link of seven and it is the base cross in the golden lampstand.

GFPMC took advantage of all the preparation that Egypt had gone to, arranged these people in such a way they were ready for that final trip home and cleaned them up so that they would be allowed into that final holding holy area whilst Heaven worked its way through what was required to allow the bride to finally pass through that NETM (new earth tent of meeting) doorway and ultimately into their new apartments and the presence of God! But just like Egypt was a multifaceted affair so was Mount Calvary. The total journey that the bride had to make was about two thousand years. This

Page 92

could have been 100 years of life and 1,900 years of sleep or 50 years of life and 1,950 years of sleep, it depended on how close you were born to the second coming, but the maximum combined was about 2,000 years. It this part of the big cross, the second sub-cross it did not really matter whether I knew anything about the first link. It was a full and complete section of its own. It stood as an entity. I don’t have to know that the shoes were prepared for me some 1,260 years ago (??), I have become a first born son with all of Heaven’s inheritance and it has been accepted by God Himself that this will be so. All I have to do is to look at that blood splattered figure writhing in pain and ask Him to forgive me the hurt I have caused Him and can He come into my life. All that Egypt prepared is added onto what GFPMC did and Jesus comes into my life! Whether there are two or five more crosses to come is really quite irrelevant. I am cleaned, I am saved and I am Heaven bound. But these crosses themselves are gold and a part of a golden lampstand with a gold foundation with which studying in time will give some footings for my faith.

Looking back from the other end of time as we move from the seventh cross inside of the New Jerusalem back to the sixth cross of the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) , Balaam’s oracle covers, the third one, all the people who have made it into their apartments here whereas the second oracle covers the foolish virgins in the tent of meeting. If this progression it right then the first oracle concerning the wise virgins would cover the fifth cross, phase two of the ministry of the Nazirite and the Day of Atonement, DOA64. This clearly appears to be the wrong way around. The foolish virgins should be on the sin side of NETM and not on the sinless side and the wise virgins should have come across to the sinless side and not be left behind on the sin side of the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) Or should they?  The beast within is supposed to have died when the doors to hell were opened and the dead beast was supposed to be removed, all its bits and pieces while starring at Jesus on the cross of DOA64. Neither of these things happened to the foolish virgins, they should not be here but both of these things happened to the wise virgins so they should be here in the fifth and even a part of the fourth crosses.

Well if the first oracle was made at the right time to include the wise virgins then how did the foolish ones finish way up on the on the sixth sub-cross section when they shouldn’t have been in the fifth section? (or even the fourth for that matter as the beast within them was not dead?)  Actually they still have the beast and they have rejected the final offer of the Holy Spirit. The second oracle, the foolish virgins being in the NETM is probably the best example of the grace of God you can find in the Bible. Not only are they up there, they are clean, squeaky clean. The cross has absorbed all their evil and they are free to stay, if they want to. It is all about grace and nothing to do with what we do! But they reject God’s offer, they don’t want to be here! The only blame that could be put on God is that He gave them a free will!  *******

The elevation of the foolish virgins into the NETM is but one example of the height of the grace of God, but there are many others. The most privileged of any title that can be imposed on any human being is to be called, ‘the Mother of God’. It is an act of grace of God that imposed this title on Mary. But she did not any issues recorded against her. Not so David who is given the privileged title that “Jesus was the  Son of David”. David? A murderer, adulterer, mass murderer with no regard for his people? But I still think the worst mark recorded against him was that he did not confess spontaneously. He only confessed some six months (?) later when Nathan confronted him. But confess he did and was forgiven and given this greatest of honours, ‘Jesus was the Son of David!’ So it does not matter how big our sins are or how many or when committed, once confessed they are absorbed into that cross and burned up in hell. The ashes that were left when the red heifer was

Page 93

incinerated were not ashes of our burned sin, they were ashes of the sinless frame they were presented on, the body of Jesus Christ, it could not burn!

By taking us into the seventh Heaven, Balaam has opened up for us many new horizons. One of these is salvation plan A. There may be many permutations and combinations of Adam and Eve did and did not sin, the angelic host did and did not rebel and evil did and did not exist, but Scripture, as far as I know, only wants us to study; Adam and Eve did not sin, salvation plan A and Adam and Eve did sin, salvation plan B.

In salvation plan A, not only did Adam and Eve not sin but neither did any of their offspring. There was no curse, they were not thrown out of the Garden of Eden although if they were to fill the earth with their progeny some/most would have had to leave this garden to live, there was no worldwide Noah’s flood, there was no GFPE, there were no deserts, there was no Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary, as there was no first coming of Jesus Christ so there was no second, in fact everything rolled along as what God had intended and planted. No death or suffering, no wars or famines, no need or greed. So why did it need salvation plan A. Why did Jesus have to come to the cross at all?

Well actually two problems still did exist that needed rectification. Evil still existed and there had been a massive revolt in Heaven. Evil had to be eradicated and that revolt had to be addressed. The Heavenly revolt had been on an unprecedented scale. One hundred million (?) evil angels had been thrown down to earth for intentional sin but even back in Heaven there still some 200 million who had sinned unintentionally as judged by God. These three problems had to be sorted out and the only way to do this was for Jesus Christ to come to earth and die on the cross of Day of Atonement (DOA65).

Assuming that this old earth still had its used by date at seven sevens, (7,777yrs, 7m, 7d and 7 hrs), Jesus could still appear at the start of Daniel’s 69^th seventh and begin his 1,260 day tutorial. It would be focused on the living, his people as they still had the beast problem to be sorted out, but the grumbling angels could hear it just like the rebellious angels here on earth could hear it. If Jesus was going to follow the pattern here on earth then He would have given the demons here on earth a fair warning that the door of mercy was going to close and they would have rejected that warning so as in salvation B they would have been thrown into hell on the 2^nd of July and burned into extinction. He personally did not have to come down just appoint Elijah and John to evangelise the wicked angels here on earth as they are very much involved in our damnation. The next day as before on 3^rd of July Jesus takes on any remaining sin, those unconfessed unintentional sins of the angels, becomes defiled for seven days and is cleansed on the Friday, the day before DOA65 and cuts off His hair. As under plan B goes to the DOA65 cross on the 10^th of July 486. (Daniels’ time). So sub crosses four, five, six and seven are the same under both salvation plans A and B. Salvation plan A requires only four sections but salvation plan B requires all seven of Balaam’s altars or cross related events even though there are only two times when Jesus has to hang on a cross. It would not be difficult to relate to relate the four crosses to the four natures, four creatures of Jesus Christ; Jesus as ox and the blood DOA66, Jesus as conquering lion marching under the banner of the cross with His armies into the NETM (new earth tent of meeting), Jesus as man walking through the pearly gates with us and Jesus as eagle within those walls of the New Jerusalem!  So we are left with the problem of the third cross.

Page 94

Balaam actually tells Balak to set up seven altars, not crosses so what relationship is there  between a cross and an altar with the only ‘real’ cross being the one that Jesus Christ hung on on GFPMC. Cross one on GFPE was not a real cross although it was pieces of timber with blood of the Passover lamb splashed on them. Jesus Christ did not hang on every or any of those door frames in Egypt that night. GFPMC, the second cross was the cross in every sense of the word and all the rich history recorded on it will pass on into the eternities to come. ******

For cross three, the cross of the GT (great tribulation), the second coming of our Lord to be established we would at least three or four links linking it back to cross two and three or four links linking it forward to cross four. The Day of Atonement (DOA66) is the fourth cross with its top of the bull sacrifice but also the foot of the fifth cross as its ram sacrifice. Phase one of the Nazirite’s ministry is cross four but it is also the start of the phase two of His ministry, which is the fifth cross. After that for foot to head connections of crosses five, six and seven I have not yet been able to establish other than now it will be that same cross as GFPMC and DOA66 but with the sinless hair of the Nazirite on it and the tag of ‘Heaven bound’ attached to it. But if cross three is indeed that of the GT (great tribulation) and the second coming and we are about to enter/some have entered this period then it should be of great significance to us. Comparing cross three back to two and forward to four, and maybe even to five.

In cross three of the great tribulation (X3GT) there is a heavy loss of blood of God’s people, both wise and foolish virgins. Symbolically then this would point back to 4pm on GFPMC when the Roman spear opened up the side of Jesus Christ. The blood and water of Jesus Christ is precious and priceless and every droplet will be recovered. Ours will not. But at 3pm on GFPMC Jesus broke away with His humanity from God and came to join us here on earth and He is a part of us. The loss of our blood, the injury we sustain, He counts as occurring to Him. A part of the DOA66 cross we will be joined to Him and offered to God as one person. The separation of His body and blood on GFPMC at 4pm confirmed death and the ultimate penalty for sin. The re-joining of His body and blood at 4pm on DOA66 will restore that life. The amount of blood and water that was restored to the body of Jesus Christ on Resurrection Sunday morning was only tiny and most were left behind on planet earth. Even though ALL the blood and water that Jesus left behind on our planet will be restored and taken back to Heaven on the DOA66 only a tiny amount will be required to be reapplied to His body. It is represented by a pigeon/turtledove sacrifice. At this stage it appears that the water forms the basis of the river of life in Heaven and the blood Jesus will Himself personally apply to our foreheads converting mercy implied as accepted to mercy applied and accepted.

Jesus joins us as humanity at 3pm on GFPMC but resurfaces as divinity on DOA66 but it must be kept in mind that there still had to be some humanity there on DOA66 and Jesus could not have died on this day. There is an unbreakable link within Jesus Christ to us that will remain for the eternities to come. But then again neither was He fully human at 9am on GFPMC nor is He fully human today as He is a part of His bride the church.

X3GT (cross three of the great tribulation) was the separation of the followers of Jesus Christ into sheep and goats. GFPMC was the gathering of the sheep and goats. Just before DOA66 the gates of hell will open and consume these goats but the DOA66 will join the sheep to be one with our loving Saviour.

The distinctive split that occurred in the blood and water is more difficult to explain. If this blood and water came from distinctive compartments within the body of Jesus then it could also be with us. If it is bullets tearing through our bodies there will be a momentary separation of blood and water or if it a laser beam that boils our blood also leading to a separation of blood and water, there is a

Page 95

significance as to why this separation occurred. They have different purposes in the New Jerusalem. One becomes the River of Life externally and one becomes the River of Life internally. In one way this water could have been the life within the tree of life. Some of this water and blood that was gathered from planet earth on DOA66  at 4pm and reapplied to the dead body of Jesus hanging on the DOA66 cross and brought Him back to life also went on to make His hair to grow, was cut off and applied to the foot of the cross giving it its immortal qualities and allowing them to be passed onto the New Heavens for ever to come. There is no difference between the tiniest droplet of divine water or blood and a cubic mile of it. It is the divinity that counts!

At 4pm on GFPMC there was a separation of the blood and water from the body of Jesus Christ. The blood and water soaked into the ground but the body was carried limp by Joseph and Nicodemus and put into a grave to await resurrection. X3GT (cross three of the great tribulation) our bodies will also be separated from our blood and be carried into the most beautiful of graves, but nonetheless graves when compared to the sinless Heavens we are going to await Resurrection Sunday morning. The body of Jesus is restored at 4pm on DOA66 when combined with some of that returned blood and water from earth but we still have not yet been anointed by the blood of Jesus where we are still in the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) We have seen GFPMC, the blood of the lamb, we have seen DOA66, the burnt offering and the body of the lamb but we still have not experienced Resurrection Sunday.

If there are seven altars or seven crosses then what is being offered to God by Jesus on these altars or crosses?******  Cross one, Good Friday Passover in Egypt (GFPE) would have to be the base or foundational cross from which the others arose and therefore continually being referred to. The offer to God here by Jesus was; would My blood, the blood of the Passover Lamb be acceptable to God the Father in allowing these people walking in my shoes to pass over and into firstly the Old Heaven, and after a holding time then to proceed into the New Creation when it finally came into existence?  The question raised would then be one of mercy, would mercy be extended on the ground of the blood of the lamb? The answer that came back that night was that the angel of death would Passover any home that had the blood of the Passover Lamb on its doorframes. The wheels of salvation had been set into motion. The firstborn in those houses were told/asked to leave their shoes behind and these were filled by a God chosen people who He called Levites. There were more shoes to fill (273) than those who could fill them. And the long training session began under the supervision of the priests for these Levites getting them ready for the time they would be able to move through the torn curtain of the tent of meeting and once inside they no longer held to roles and titles of Levites, they became priests. GFPMC. And this wonderful privilege of priesthood is available to any who will heed the call, ‘Come’ but unfortunately it is but pearls before swine.

Cross two, Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) was for the removal of sins from the saints. GFPE did not remove or address the problem of sin, GFPMC did that but it was only on a priestly level. The red heifer we are told went to Aaron the High Priest and Moses but they handed it back to Eleazar the priest. Clearly there was more to come and we know that the Day of Atonement (DOA66) was to be conducted by the high priest himself. We have already spent much time on GFPMC and trying to project it in to the next major event in human history and in almost all faiths the final event of human history; the second coming of our Lord Jesus Christ! As far as the saints are concerned it is the end of the journey. There will be no more death, suffering or sorrow, dizziness or nausea or any other pains. He has come back to collect us, to hold onto us and even though there may be some bumps in the journey ahead with Him with us  the result was always going to be a foregone conclusion. There may even be a time when He has to leave us in those seven last years

Page 96

and even on the DOA66 cross but our eyes are so focused on Him that we don’t even see the changes to the background scenery that are occurring.

These are some of the events occurring around X3GT (cross three of the Great Tribulation), a period that soon we could encounter, the second coming of our Lord. As He is now one with us, that debilitating knee or back pain He also possess. That heavy loss of blood that is about to occur comes from His body as well, but to rule out any possibility of future rebellion in Heaven that question has to be settled; Jesus died for me so that I could spend the eternities with Him am I prepared to die for Him so that I could spent the eternities with Him? And unfortunately half the people who answer ‘Yes’ to that question will still go to hell! Mind you they wouldn’t take long for them to rearrange the furniture up there and organise those valleys of tents and plant a few more trees but it ain’t just going to happen. It is going to be the opposite, it is going to be admiring at the beauty of what Jesus has done; God’s way or the highway!

It may be better to leave the idea of the third cross (X3GT) blank than just a mire of confusing ideas but it may also be that that mire could produce centres for prayers and ultimately some answers. We would have to be getting somewhere if we could answer why X3GT is an essential step between GFPMC and DOA66. Without it we could not proceed from one to the other. At this stage at least staying with salvation plan B but keeping in mind Scripture also has told us about salvation plan A. These were on my mind as the difference between what would have happened had Moses and Aaron spoke to the rock at Meribah instead of striking it and being struck down themselves. That answer has already been given to us in Heaven; we ask for the water from the rock and are given the waters of eternity, the priesthood of Melchizedek, they strike the rock forcing it to give the waters it was so willing to freely give and died as a result.

Turning to Scripture we cannot add much to the mire that we left behind last time. Revelation ( ) has the idea that the 144,000 wise virgins are first fruits and follow the Lamb wherever He goes. They may be a part of the Shekinah Glory of Jesus when He returns to earth at His third coming before the doors of mercy close and they may also be a part of heaven’s final jury before these doors finally close, but their entry into Heaven is in the wrong order. The first fruits come first and they are followed by the harvest. They should first be taken into Heaven, offered as first fruits and then the righteous living dead be resurrected and taken into Heaven. Actually the risen dead go up first to be followed by the 144,000 wise virgins.

So these 144,000 wise virgins must be an anticipation of a harvest to come. If there have been about seven billion people alive in the history of humanity and seven billion alive at the time the Lord appears in the heavens (a total of 14.4 billion) and Heaven will finish up with 144 million then about in in a  hundred are saved. All potential customers but only one in a hundred go through the door. Does God know that He is creating ninety nine souls out of every hundred are going to be destroyed in the fires of hell? Couldn’t He avoid creating these and saving them that extremely painful period of destruction? When satan and his agents ask God to give them permission to attack Julius and his lovely wife why does He give them permission and only destroy them after they have made their attack? Why not before?

There is a time coming when only those who have made it will congregate and all the other 99/100 will no longer exist and gratefully that will happen in God’s time. In the meantime God will continue to create souls with a free will and continue to count until that predetermined heavenly number has been reached. As evil as the evil are in hell they will not blame their predicament on God. They will

Page 97

Only blame their own stupidity. In the meantime God allows the wheat and the weeds to grow together and the period for separation is the second coming. Good is best contrasted against evil. We are allowed to call weed or wolf because God has left us a standard by which we can make that call. His Word, the Bible, Holy Scripture, creations power. So if the Bible has, ‘Remember to keep holy the Sabbath day’ and someone gives you any number of reasons why you can forget then you must call, ‘Wolf!, Weed!’ and expect to be led away from Jesus on any number of other grounds, but it is God’s will that that weed is there. It will cause Jesus an incredible amount of suffering on the cross but He still allows it to be there. The only reason I can call my wife a lovely wife is because God has allowed satan to take us to hell and on many occasions, but in response to our prayers He has always brought us back and with a union much stronger than before. To take advantage of this trial or tribulation we must pass it onto Jesus Christ. He is the water and the rain in this storm and He alone will send the new life giving showers that accompany this storm. The life accompanying showers of the X3GT are heavy indeed and result in life everlasting in Heaven itself and to carry that much water the storm itself must be of exceptional size. It must be great.

God knows the permutations and combinations of all atoms and all events. Even way back in the Garden of Eden when He knew that Adam and Eve would sin, He still produced a plan, plan A for the event of not sinning. They did not have to sin, they chose to sin and God already had plan B ready to go immediately it was required. And so it is now with these 144,000 wise virgins being offered as first fruits. They are giving the 144,000 foolish virgins to join this harvest but that would only give first fruits of 50 % and harvest of 50 %. No, more much more was expected of the harvest. These numbers are of such significance Heaven had to send Jesus, His Shekinah Glory and two witnesses just to check that no one was left behind and no doubt those 144,000 wise virgins who accompanied Jesus as part of His Shekinah Glory had also been given specific roles and checks they had to make. Someone had to do the work these foolish virgins were supposed to do! The results are; zero no harvest left behind, zilch no-one wants to come up and there can be no doubts about it!

My journey through early Old Testament has certainly gained much new information but there have also been a number of requests made for answers and the reply was wait. One such field was that of the offerings from the different harvests. It should be quite simple; there is only one offering and that is Sunday morning when Jesus presents Himself to the Father as the first fruit. It is not the answer to all evil some of which will remain but the answer to the evil of His bride. The Church is now sinless and spotless but is she ready to progress to cross four and the doorway to NETM (new earth tent of meeting) or is she only ready to go as far as X3GT where she herself will be presented  as first fruits? When Jesus presented Himself as first fruits the harvest that followed was massive and it was varied and it is a fair question to ask; if the bridegroom presented such an enormous harvest will the bride present a similar Harvest? This harvest itself is not the great tribulation harvest, no, these 144,000 are offered as first fruits upon entry into Heaven. To be a part of that first fruit will indeed be an honour and a privilege especially if it means that as twelve armies of 12,000 of our tribe we lead the rest of the harvest through our pearly gate to settle in our suburb! But to know that we will have to wait until the death knell of the second coming of our Lord and Saviour!—

It would be pointless in speculating on the absence of a X3GT. It is an event of critical importance in salvation plan B and to try to get around it would require any number of assumptions. This is only our first focus on X3GT but we have already learned so much. We know that Balak/satan were not benign players in end day events. Balak/satan went to an incredible amount of trouble to find out whether this what was going to happen, was happening to God’s people was a result of the people being cursed and if so satan was only doing the will of God by killing them. There was no doubt

Page 98

about the answer. It came from seven altars which when joined end to end reached the throne in the New Jerusalem. And look at the stunning qualities that the answer came from. (Num 24:15,16) Balaam heard, had knowledge and saw the Almighty! The worst case scenario for Balak was even the foolish virgins are not cursed, they are blessed! He didn’t want to hear anymore but was told anyway, that if he hurt them or led them astray that Jesus would drive a stake through his head and Balak was the first cab off the rank for this to happen to! How all this translates into the beast and satanic attacks at our times we have still to see. *******

Just before moving onto the fourth cross something that came to mind and it must have addressed on many occasions before. Why is the cross of Good Friday on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) called the cross of blood? Blood does not take away sin it is the Lamb of God who takes away the sins of the world, not His blood. His blood makes the sacrifice acceptable. The blood before in Egypt was taken from thousands of sheep and applied to doorframes. The angel of death confirmed that this blood would be acceptable by passing over those homes with this blood. This was symbolic blood. The real blood of the Lamb was shed on GFPMC. It was this blood that was acceptable and it was this blood that was presented to God the Father on GFPMC and it had already been shown that it would be acceptable on GFPE.

The level of difficulty that we are about to experience is quite discerning. It could be compared to trying to teach a three year old the subject of quantum mechanics. But even here we would have to start with the addition process of 1 + 1 and move onto 1 + 2. We are at that addition stage. Even after being in Heaven with our Lord for the best part of 1,800 years and then receiving the fine linen, the Holy Spirit Who explained no end with what was to take place and the marriage taking place and the married couple leaving Heaven, even after all this preparation we still require a 1,260 day tutorial (or most of it; there will still be the Sabbaths of worship of our Lord and at least one day to sort out satan and hell) to explain to us what is about to happen on the Day of Atonement (DOA67) there must be much that we do not understand today. Even Adam and Eve and Cain and Abel and all humanity who had not sinned and were under salvation plan A still required this extensive tutorial to get them to be able to comprehend what was about to occur on DOA67. They probably needed this tutorial more than the sinners plan because they had not experienced either GFPE or GFPMC or the second coming or the third coming. We are about to crossover from sinful earth to sinless earth, NETM (new earth tent of meeting). Firstly a brief summary of the proposed seven altars or crosses and pray fully they may make the same transformation in us as they did to Balaam. Before that he certainly displayed his human frailities but once he offered those seven bulls and seven rams on those seven altars he became a true servant of the Most High, the Almighty!

[ Returning to the Jimmy Swaggart ministries they are at the stage when that particular movement of talking in tongues, healing and filling with the Holy Spirit (?) was a world wide ministry. My three daughters were in their teens and we sent them to the Lighthouse, a Christian ministry (?) for fellowship and Bible study. There is no way that parents who send their children or go themselves for fellowship and Bible study are going to come out of the place demon possessed. God would not allow that. Had my girls come home and said, ‘Dad next week we are going to have hands laid on us’ that I would have let them go back. I knew the people that were laying their hands and to describe them as satanic might incur a lawsuit for defamation from satan himself! And to hear them say that the tongues were accompanied by vomiting only confirmed my greatest fears. The same would be applicable today. If you go yourself or send your children to a self proclaimed ‘Christian’ ministry that God would allow them to come out demon possessed. But if you do a little homework and look into the people who are laying their hands, not what they were forty or thirty or ten years ago but

Page 99

what they are today and still want them to lay their hands on you then it could be a different  matter! Is that spirit that you have pointing you to war or peace? Is it pointing you to a god of love or one of cruelty and hate? Anyone can approach God, even Balak with the most evil of intentions, but God will only talk back through Balaam, one of His prophets] Back to our 7 crosses study and again pray fully we may even be allowed with Balaam to cross over and into the seventh cross.

The proposals for the crosses so far; cross one, Good Friday Passover in Egypt (GFPE) at 3pm to cross two, Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) at 3pm (but there is so much that happened between 3 and 4 it could be 4pm) to cross three, some 2,000 years later and that flash in the sky when Jesus appears at His second coming to cross four when the door of mercy slams shut in Heaven and the third coming of our Lord.

Cross (1) GFPE……………..1,500 or as low as 1,260 years……………Cross (2), GFPMC……………..2,000 years odd…………….Cross (3) second coming……………….1,260 years of grace…………………..Cross (4) door of mercy closes……………………..500 years of Daniel’s 7*70…………………Cross (5) DOA67…………………1,467 days…………………..Cross (6) with a base of red heifer…………….451 days (?)…………..Cross (7) in the New Jerusalem and the tree of life.

The DOA67 cross that Jesus still has to go is a cross of two eras. It is the bull sacrifice of cross (4) but it is also the ram sacrifice, or the bottom of cross (5). It is the same cross that Jesus has still to hang on but it will join the old creation to the new even if there is an offset of seven hours between them in time. So even if we can understand only the very basis of the DOA67 cross, the 1 + 1 lesson of quantum mechanics, we will have at least some comprehension of the end of our time and the beginning of the time of eternity. Pray fully we move on.

If the final Heavens are a place of perfection, there can be no trace of sin and no possibility of sin because the time line of evil has ceased to exist. In fact the New Heaven can only begin to be created in a sinless zone. And that would have to be one of the roles of the DOA67 cross to generate this sinless environment. These questions have been asked before but hopefully we can get answers at a higher level, maybe not as high as Balaam from level seven but better than we did before. One of our questions was if sin is the problem then why not just wait until the fires that Peter spoke of burn up the earth and universe including any sin that is here? Why does Jesus have to go back to that horrible cross of DOA67 again?

The answer we gave then was that Peter’s fires would be put out by even one droplet of the blood of Jesus being left behind on earth. OK, well send an angel, Michael or Gabriel to collect any and all of the blood and water that Jesus lost into that golden censor down there already and bring it all back to Heaven! That would be nullifying the effect of what and why it happened. What and why? Well this blood that is down here right now and needs to be collected is not the life giving blood. It came from a dead body that had been dead for one hour. It had no life in it. This blood that is down here right now was not involved with sin. The body that it came from had been to hell and the sins burned out of it. The water in this blood may have soaked out of those ashes as it did in the red heifer but no blood came out of the rock of Meribah. What else could have this blood and water be involved with? Ans; Whilst it was in the body of Jesus Christ, the second cross or GFPMC and whilst out of the body, the third cross, 3XGT. These issues once begun must now be shown to have been consummated. GFPMC and 3XGT were the beginnings, they needed to be ended, they needed a DOA67. At 3pm on GFPMC Jesus was forsaken by His Father and dived down into the depths to join humanity, He must be shown as resurfacing back up into divinity. The 3 to 4pm timeslot of GFPMC

Page 100

was the walk of Jesus with His church, His body, blood and water but this walk was only for a certain distance and time, it was until they got into the old Heaven, its tent of meeting and an event that occurred when He allowed the Great Tribulation (3XGT) So 4pm of GFPMC signified the start of the third cross and of a 1,260 year era. There was a separation of blood and body and even water in the bride at this moment and she may have now been presented as first fruits which if they are anything like the first fruits of the bridegroom, magnificent and which we still have not been shown, but the real significance is the spear of what that Roman soldier did when he thrust his spear deep into the heart of Jesus. It is this water and blood that are still with us today and it is they that require closure. It is certainly not as simple as sending Gabriel down to collect and pick up. So many earthly issues still require closure. Not the least of which is that one time; the Roman spear of 4pm on GFPMC, the separation not just water and blood but body carried away to be in the grave, the role of each now to be played out in the big picture of salvation plan B, as they cut in and make their individual contributions, the door of mercy slamming shut.

The advantage of writing and publishing at the same time, and for a while I typed directly into the web but the many problems forced me to type into MS-WORD first before publishing, rather than just ‘finishing’ a section, correcting the mistakes and then publishing is that I publish something now, I would never ‘finish’ anything, but as I make my mistakes you are given a chance to pray to the Holy Spirit to make me go back and correct them. And corrections there have been many. They usually occur and would be expected to occur in a very complex topic; like to role of the blood of Jesus Christ. I like any of God’s children start off with what I have been taught and try to apply it to the text in front of me and here lies the problem; none of them have heard or certainly do not make use of the DOA67. My blood interpretation errors arise because the blood is actually two components; water and blood and I like everyone else treat it as one. I have been aware of this 4pm error for some time and tried to compensate for it but it wasn’t until the red heifer and the link between 4pm of GFPMC and the great tribulation that the penny dropped. The water washes the sins to and into the fires if hell and even at the end still soaks out of the ashes whilst the blood pleads for this sacrifice to be accepted of Jesus Christ so that the angel of death can Passover those being shielded by that blood!

After the second coming and the 1,260 years of grace of 3XGT there is a separation in the water and blood of Jesus and His body is carried away to a grave. There is no need for blood now and it is not offered. It would be putting pearl before swine! What is offered though is the sin washing water coming from the side of Jesus. It is rejected by one and all. Not one person repents, the offer of water was futile and the blood was not trodden into the ground by these swine. It wasn’t offered. The body of Christ along with His saints has been taken into the grave. What Stephen saw when those rocks were being thrown at him was of such beauty that he felt no pain and made his face glow, yet this is described as a grave or a wilderness. How much more beautiful can it get when we are taken from these ‘graves’ and placed into Heaven proper itself?

Above are some of the issues that have been discussed in this blog so far, some of the agenda opened. They are but a tiny fraction of what is involved, they are the entrée. And when that blood is returned Back to Heaven it will be but part of the dessert. The Nazirite’s job sheet is quite extensive and we have only been able to relate to some of those items. But as a first run through some progress, some waypoints established. But now the main menu; the Day of Atonement (DOA67). And hopefully by shuffling between crosses four, five and six we can finish up at seven. Balaam did.

Page 101

Can we imagine ourselves some 1,800 years forward in time to the 10^th of July, 486 of Daniel’s time. It is a Sabbath and we are at the top of the fourth cross. Its base is some 500 years behind us where that change occurred; the door of mercy was closed. How does this affect us right now? As it is a Sabbath it is the day for worship of the body of Christ and what it had accomplished on the previous day of GFPMC, now some 3,800 years ago. It was the start of the Heavenly journey, today is the end. After today it but a short trip into the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) Today I worship Jesus because of what it cost Him to prepare me to get to this point. Today I worship Jesus because of the blood of His that was spilled/offered that day has been accepted by God as a peace offering. Because of that blood I may now enter the NETM. I am supposed to have conducted this worship every Sabbath of my life but rarely if ever did. It would now give me a basis from which I could change from looking down the foot of this fourth cross turn around and look up at its fusion with the fifth cross into Heaven, at least as far as the Nazirite may be able to drink wine with His disciples in the Father’s kingdom.

Looking down, what an amazing trip it has been so far and it can all be summarised by one word; grace. The grace of God. I try to do another check into the base of this cross (4) but realise that there is no need. That wonderful hymn comes to mind, ‘ It is grace that has brought me safe thus far and it is grace that will take me home’. But God does things in stages depending on the prevailing conditions. He could give me a revelation as to the top of this fourth cross and even right through to seven. He doesn’t most probably because I wouldn’t be able to understand it anyway but that doesn’t mean that He won’t do it in increments! God could have sorted out the sin problem with one cross as in salvation plan A, but because Adam and Eve sinned He went to plan B; two crosses which is where we are at now. But crosses four to seven are the same in both salvation plans A and B. As they are the same and I think that this was the specific instruction that the Nazirite was given; stay away from the dead, I will treat salvation plan A and plan B synonymously.

If salvation plan B was to produce 100 million saints *****(computer access denied by update until 8.56 pm)  Actually the number I have been using all the way along has been 144 million saints then Adam and Eves’ progeny would also be the same. But why should the Bible waste valuable papyrus and scribes time hypothesising and a sinless Adam and Eve, salvation plan A, when it never happened? Actually it is as simple as salvation plan B brings us to the point of eternity and NETM and salvation plan A takes us right through eternity. If this is the case then let us look at the situation on 9^th July, 486. The day before the DOA67. The bull offering of the fourth cross.

Plan A, Adam and Eve and Cain and Abel in fact 144 million of them are there. Both plans yield the same harvest. They are sinless, (so are we who have just arrived from Heaven with the rider of the white horse as leader) they were told to fill the earth which because of their genetic purity they did rather quickly. Adam and Eve by this stage are almost 7,800 years old but have not aged one day since they were created by God on day six in the Garden of Eden. They along with all their progeny have had a marvellous life; no death, dying, aging, suffering or anything else and they could have gone on living like this forever; they all are the people of God, they are the living. They have not experienced the GFPE, 1^st cross, and they did not have any sins to forgive so there was no need for the first coming, GFPMC or the second cross. As there was no first coming there was automatically a second coming or the third cross. No, the first anomaly they realised that something was different was when Jesus marshalled them, all of them together and gave them a 1,260 day tutorial. The problem was not with them but from without of them and was twofold;

There had been a massive rebellion in Heaven which resulted in those annoying snakes and other creatures constantly trying get them to disobey God and which they had so valiantly repulsed and the problem of evil itself, it must be got rid of. The rebellion in Heaven Jesus finished up splitting into

Page 102

two groups; the ones who sinned intentionally were thrown down to earth and finished up in giving you lot a hard time and these must now be burned up in hell and you lot will see inside of this place when the doors are opened to consume satan, but with the unintentional angels they will be dealt with in a totally different manner and will finish up as your brothers and sisters for the ages to come. But this Jesus was very firm and specific in this tutorial/ evangelistic program. He only would talk and have anything to do with God’s people, He as Nazirite would not even go near the dead. The only ‘dead’ at this stage were the 100 million (?) demons thrown out of Heaven and down to earth but even here it appears that there was still a mechanism for them to repent if they wanted to.

In this tutorial it seemed that all these issues were now going to be addressed and at the end the result would be the whole of this old system would be destroyed and replaced by a totally new one. As all of this progeny of Adam and Eve lived in the constant presence of these cast down demons it seems fair to assume they knew what sin was, it is just that they resisted them. And the ratio of good to bad was very high; 144 million to 100 million (?). With all of the evil traps these demons would have laid, and these first parents had no concept of evil, they could quite easily have committed unintentional sin without knowing it and they are now going to see what happens to unconfessed, unintentional sin. They are going to experience crosses four, five, six and seven but not one, two or three.

Let us compare that lot to those of salvation plan B on the same day; 9^th of July, 486. They certainly know about the third cross and the second coming of Jesus Christ. It was there that our time in Heaven began and there we have spent the last 1,800 odd years in a place we could not imagine could be any more beautiful. And yes there are 144 million of us the same as Adam’s and Eve’s progeny and if that is what God regarded as filling an unspoiled world with no deserts then the seven billion we have today with so much uninhabitable land it must be hopelessly overcrowded. The third cross is very fresh in our minds as that was our transport into Heaven. It seems that satan knew very well what he was doing when he, combined with the beast attacked Christians in the Great Tribulation. He knew that the blood that we shed would be counted as a part of Jesus, because He was one with us. This huge evil precipitated the return of our Lord God Jesus Christ and He took all of His people back to Heaven with Him.

We like the plan A lot too are sinless to the extent that sin will not only not exist but there will be no concept of sin. It is not a word in Heaven’s dictionary! But unlike that other lot who did not sin, sin was the norm for us and required unspeakable pain and suffering of Jesus who loved us so much that He was prepared to do this horrible thing so that we could be with Him. For the life of me I cannot see how the cards are going to be shuffled in such a way that this second cross is excluded from the NETM. (New earth tent of meeting) ******

There are a number of possibilities with the elements of God’s creation. The ones that we are studying now, are salvation plans A and B; Adam and Eve and their progeny did not sin and that their progeny did sin. In both it is assumed there was a rebellion in Heaven and in both it is assumed that there was a possibility not to obey God’s commands. Evil did exist. I think some time ago I was supposed to finish the blog with a question that we were supposed to pray over and meditate on for the next day, but due to many factors this has not eventuated like many other noble causes. Sometimes the cupboards are bare and no basis for formulating a question and sometimes so full I can’t decide on which one. But here is one for tomorrow. Hypothetically called salvation plan C. Adam and Eve or their progeny did not sin and neither did the angelic hosts rebel, how would/could God have dwelt with evil? These are powerful forces operating 24/7 always gnawing away at the

Page 103

conscience, always there and at any time could erupt. Is plan C in Scripture somewhere already  and we have just missed it? Show me one person who has picked up the presence of plan A and B? With the complexity of the issues involved changes and errors must occur. This is not Scripture where changes and errors do not and cannot occur, although fuller explanations do occur. This is a wonderful privilege to type in answers to different people’s prayers so that the Name of Jesus Christ can be glorified and people brought to the source of truth, the Bible.

Salvation plans A and B both assume there was a rebellion in Heaven which was then split into an upstairs and down stairs departments and both assume the forces of evil are operational. The earth itself may or may not have a full used by date of 7,777 years…… but within its life span God’s people have a beginning and end. And again where is there one church that teaches that the history of God’s people began on 01/01/01 in Egypt and ended when the door of mercy closed 1,260 years after the second coming when Jesus took His two witnesses back to Heaven with Him. Their 1,260 day evangelistic program was a forerunner to the 1,260  day evangelistic program that Jesus Himself was soon to conduct. This closing of the door of mercy 1,260 years after the second coming was the end of the earthly stage of God’s people, the bull sacrifice of the third cross and the foot stage of the next cross above it, the fourth cross and ram stage of it as peace offering. What the third cross was supposed to accomplish, it had accomplished and we can now move into cross four domain which will now become one of the four creatures, one of the four natures of Jesus Christ, one of the four walls of the Heavenly tabernacle, the New Jerusalem. We are indeed on Holy ground.

The last time we looked at Heaven at this time I did not realise the significance of the event. That the door of mercy closing was moving from the top of the third cross to the bottom of the fourth cross and the eternity to come. And that this cross was soon to become the DOA67 cross from which cross five also sprouted. DOA67 was the top of cross four but also the base of cross five. GFPMC was the top of cross one but also the base of cross two. So what did we actually see and think in Heaven when we saw our Saviour return and saw and heard that door of mercy slamming shut?

Our knowledge up there can’t be all that much as we would not need a 1,260 tutorial most of which is ‘new’ knowledge. It is more than what we have on earth now, but keep in mind that the church is still to wake up , still to have the Jews join us with their depths of Scriptural knowledge but if my take on Daniel is correct then that will only last for forty five days before our Saviour returns. No, when we get to Heaven there will still be much to learn, like 1,260 days of Jesus’ tutorial and even that lesson we get from the Holy Spirit, the fine linen, just before our marriage does right to some extent our lack of knowledge.

After being resurrected by our Saviour and taking our first step into Heaven at His second coming our humanity comes to the fore. We still must have some sort of breath in us because the beauty of this place is just breath taking and immediately self comes to the fore; we just plead that this Master who is doing a check on correct wedding dress checks the person next to me first and this will give me just a fraction of a second longer in this magnificent place before I am examined and thrown out. That feeling of unease is exacerbated when that elder asks, ‘Who are all these arrivals and why are they here?’ We may not be theologians up there but there is one collective sigh of relief when we hear, ‘the Blood of the Lamb’. It does not matter what happens from now onwards or when it happens, our place in Heaven was assured on the ground of; the Blood of the Lamb. The next thousand years are joyous and jubilant years as our Saviour stands at the third altar/cross and offers the prayers that the saints have prayed over time are all here and presented to God by Jesus. We are all ‘Balaams’ up there and the prayers are answered to each person individually. There is a major

Page 104

‘traffic jam’ in the tribe of Benjamin as not only Paul’s prayers that were answered but also his writings, the contribution they made to the salvation of so many are lined up and want a cuddle and a dance for his efforts. But the rest of us may not be that busy but the cuddles and dancing are fairly constant! ************

The problem with the abolishing of evil, our overnight question was not a fair question at this stage. It is unfair to ask the pig to comment on the different lustres within this pearl when it has no idea what the pearl is. It should be a continuing topic of prayer and its answers may be given to a number of people simultaneously and not necessarily this blog. But we do need an answer. We have already got a firm foothold at the base of the red heifer, the sixth cross, Balaam has shown us there is a seventh cross, its footing is the top of the sixth cross, the bull offering and in turn it has a base of the red heifer. We are approaching it upwards from the third cross to see the base of the fourth cross; the closing of the door of mercy on humanity.

The ‘thank yous’ and dancing and cuddles may come to an abrupt end at the end of the millennium when our prayers are all bundled together in the golden censor and hurdled back to earth do finish and they cause catastrophic changes to planet earth with the trumpets, but because the concerns of planet earth form such a tiny part of our radar of beauty very little changes in Heaven. We are just in adore our loving Saviour mode. But there is certainly a major blip on the screen at the end of the 1,260 years of grace when our loving saviour has to leave us and go back to planet earth. But why? He is still our loving Saviour but He is such a long way away and still our only focus. It seems that He has gone back to check personally if there was someone left behind at His second coming. Danger! If someone does come forward He is quite prepared to go back to the cross of GFPMC just to save this one repentant soul! These 1,260 days whilst He is down here are days of holding our breath, anxiety that borders agony as we await the fate of our Saviour. The wicked remain wicked, not one soul repents! The door of mercy closes! He comes back!

The joy that we feel is greater than what we felt on entry and acceptance. There we stepped from nothing into Heaven but here Heaven returns. It would be wrong to say that this joy is indescribable because it is described in the Book of Revelation and reading through this chapter I am still convinced that we do not realise that Jesus is going to have to leave us again. We are thrilled to have Him back and we are sure that He is here to stay! No more departures! We must be unaware of the prophecies of that much aligned  prophet Daniel who higher critics say could not have predicted four to five hundred years ahead in time to Antiochus Epiphanies well actually he has predicted as far ahead as this planet is going to exist, on this side of the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) and maybe even to the other side as well. We certainly do not realise that cross three has now gone and has been replaced by cross four, albeit at its foot, the ram offering. The events now concern and are a part of what is going into the NETM and onto eternity. The first three crosses will remain on this side to be destroyed in oblivion. It is only the final four that are going onto eternity and the one we have just arrived at, the closing of the door of mercy, the fourth cross is the base of them. And there is no better qualified prophet to follow than Balaam to help us to start stretching our necks and looking upwards from our OT base because he was here and he did do it. He went right through to cross seven and the throne of God in the New Jerusalem.

Our first major hurdle to overcome is how can GFPMC be left behind? This is the basis of Christianity , its foundation and the Lord Himself has specifically warned us that any building without a proper foundation must fall. Even to get rid of GFPE, cross one or X3GT destroys any logic in the plan of salvation B but it must be an absurdity to try to expunge GFPMC.

Page 105

It clearly requires a further analysis of GFPMC. It was a multifaceted event. Some facets will stay and some go on. Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary was where Jesus took on every confessed sin of His bride and burned with them until they were burned up. They no longer existed! There is no sin or concept of sin in the NETM and therefore this aspect does not come across. In fact even on this earth here and now and confessed sins do not exist! It is only satan’s ploy to remind us of these sins trying to demoralise us, but as far as Heaven is concerned they no longer exist, and that is of now! If there is someone trying to remind you of them now you know who you can tell to get lost! Satan will only respond to a one word sentence beginning with the letter “ J “.

So if sin is not coming across and we desperately don’t want it to do so, and if it doesn’t exist then it can’t be brought up again but there is still much coming across as set out in the red Heifer; The body of Jesus Christ is coming across, it is the pile of ashes left behind after the inferno and magnified in the DOA67 burnt offering. The tree/cross is coming across as there was cedar thrown into this fire. There is the bitter experience, the hyssop, coming across, all those guilty pleas to , ‘and you did intentionally spit into my Holy Face and broke our relationship’. It was certainly no cake walk down there! It wasn’t just ashes that were left after that fire, there was water of purification from sin there also. If there is no sin up there then how can the sixth cross which is the foundational cross for NETM (new earth tent of meeting) be here now?

In my original analysis for the water of Meribah I took two approaches; One was that Moses and Aaron struck the rock and they died but that was also the death of the Aaronic priesthood. We asked this rock to give us some of its waters, which is what Moses and Aaron were supposed to do, ****** , but we lived forever because we were given the eternal priesthood of Jesus Christ, that of Melchizedek. The water at this late stage cannot be the Holy Spirit as it is symbolised by fine linen and we received that before our marriage to Jesus. Holy Scripture does have an earthly step, a sin step and above it a Heavenly step, a non-sin step. In the sin step, the earthly one, the water is there as a washing agent to get our sins into hell but in Heaven where there is no sin it is the river of life that flows from the throne of God and does not just give life to the upstairs compartment, the New Jerusalem, but falls down nearly 2,200 km (1,500 miles) to where we have our farms and gives them life as well. If the source of this water is indeed that water that gushed from Jesus’ side at 4pm on GFPMC when that Roman spear opened it up, then this water cycle must be closed and the water being continually returned to the throne. Continually life giving.

So if Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) is not about sin on the heavenly step, even though it is so on the earthly step, then what is it about up there? It is about the blood of the Lamb. It is not about the blood of the lamb of 01/01/01 it is about this symbolic form of Egypt being converted to the real blood of the Lamb of the 14/10/ xx. When we celebrate it in the New Jerusalem each year, to begin the start of another year it is not relevant that it is on 14/01/ 2018 with a million zeros after it, (so we have been here for so many years there are now millions of zeros but our presence with the Lord has only just begun. Even the diehards like me stop counting the years once they get to a million with a million zeros after it, all that counts and is our base as symbolised by the base of cross six, the red heifer which produced the blood before the sacrifice began and was waved towards the tent of meeting as the peace sacrifice. And there we have our first reason for the Day of Atonement (DOA68). This blood must now not be just waved by the priest before the tent of meeting, or the base of cross six, it now must be waived by the High Priest before the throne inside of the New Jerusalem.

Page 106

This should also give a second reason for the DOA69. There is one Passover event in Heaven each year, Friday, but fifty two Holy Sabbaths, DOA69 which are based on this one Passover event. If you think that I am struggling against a rapid with no paddle you would be right. I have just experienced the end of Revelation chapter twenty where all the badies have been done away with, the battle of the beast and satan and all evil judged and thrown into hell and the fires of hell have gone out and this has all happened within cross four and even before the DOA69 when in Revelation the very next chapter, 21, I see the New Jerusalem coming down out of the sky, cross seven! Where is the top of cross four, all of cross five and at least most of cross six? Where are they and why are they missing?

May be the best we can do at this moment is to say we are following Balaam as he works his way through the seven altars of ram and bull. Each altar is a complete unit; it has a base or peace offering which could only be the blood of Jesus; each altar has a head, a bull offering, the body of Christ but at the top of each altar there is a mini resurrection where there is a joining of body and blood. Being given seven we must be incorporating at least a part of six and if in four now we must also be in contact with five. Balaam joined them and did not just get through to the high, he got through to the Most High and with prayer and Spiritual help we may also get there too!

In our struggle though we are just at the base of cross four and have slowed up so much because we now realise that the door of mercy has just closed off all those on earth and therefore only heavenly events are now concerned. It is as sinless Adam and Eve that we have arrived here and salvation plan A is in operation. The gratitude and relief that we feel when our Saviour returns at the end of His 1,260 day absence even though it cannot be expressed in words is soon replaced by wondering. What was He doing down there and what did He hope to achieve?

When it finally dawns on us and the result is inexplicable in any other way there is a marked change in our attitude to Heaven and the Lord. He went down there to try to find one lost sheep. Just one! If He did He was prepared to go back to the cross and shed His blood and die for this lost sheep. He was prepared to do this just for me! If I was the only person being saved He would have gone through GFPMC just for me alone! And that is not just the wonder of today, it is the wonder of all ages!  Seeing this connection that He has with me I want to reciprocate these feelings, I want to spend my time with Him forever and ever and the result is that the bride asks for the hand of the bridegroom for marriage! We are told that this cannot happen just now and if you think that this was a magnanimous act then what are you going to think of the next one?

Crosses three and four are covered in the Book of Revelation and there is a heavy emphasis on the change over at the two witnesses, the third coming and the door of mercy closing. The trumpets cover the third cross and the bowls the fourth cross up to a very definite period; the fires of hell being extinguished which I take as being eight days before the DOA69 on the 2^nd of July, 486. Then there is silence about events until we look up and see the New Jerusalem coming down out of the heavens. Nothing said about the top of the fourth cross,  DOA69, or the base of the fifth cross or anything about the cross of the NETM, the sixth cross! ****** Chapter 20 is hell and judgment and chapter 21 is the New Jerusalem. Let us keep walking through Revelation until the end of chapter 20 and as Scripture goes silent then we heed again Jesus’ warning to Nicodemus and return to Moses’ bronze snake in the desert and beyond to Balak and Balaam.

It was a true revelation of the nature of Jesus Christ when He returned to earth for 1,260 days to look for and be prepared to die for just one lost sheep but a final revelation of His true nature will still be made to those who were prepared to die for Him yet do not make it into Heaven. They will be Page 107

Destroyed in hell. And this is the next highlight of our Heavenly existence. The period that we have entered into is the post door of mercy closing, the period of the bowls. It is going to raise a number of complexing problems for which we may not have an answer. All this proves is that the Bible is a unity and to think we can get all the answers after reading at best 10% of it, and that is the % when we finish the Book of Numbers where we still have a long way to go, is an absurdity but we may have up to 10% contribution towards that final earthly answer.

The offer will be seen by all, but made to a very specific number; They had to be alive when that flash of Jesus occurred in the sky at His second coming, they had to have been prepared to die for the Lord, they had to have had God place His seal on their foreheads, they could not have died in either the trumpets or the bowls, they are an exact Biblical number; they are the 144,000 foolish virgins. They and many others today believe that you cannot die for Jesus and go to hell.

We have entered that last 500 odd years of time for which we have already had a prelude for; 500 years before the arrival of Jesus Christ at His first coming and from which we are allowed to draw parallels from. But the difference this time is there is going to be an elephant that appears in the room and its presence will just grow. The elephant is salvation plan A. We are re-joined by that hypothetical lot of Adam and Eve and the 144 million (?) sinless offspring. We are supposed to blend in together and become one with them. We are both sinless, they have been all the way along but the same could most certainly be said of us, we still retain the ability to sin, the beast is still within us and must be killed and expunged, we have both lived through an angelic revolt which now has to be dealt with and finalised, satan and his 100 million (?) evil angels who were cast down all that time ago must be dealt with and the issues of life eternal and evil need to be addressed.

Ever since the return of Jesus from His third coming we have settled down to a blissful life in His presence and anticipation of the next big event; our marriage to Him and planet earth continues with much activity which does not have that much effect on us as they are only a tiny blip on our radar of beauty. With this tiny representation of our lives you wouldn’t think that that tiny blip could lock up our giant radar screen. But that is exactly what happens. Jesus is still with us, the screen is still filled with Him but that tiny blip locks up our screen. It is about Jesus and how through the Holy Spirit makes a final manifestation of His perfect self to those 144,000 foolish virgins who were prepared to die for Him. It is the battle of the beast and a scenario which we have been a number of times before. It is foreign material to sinless Adam and Eve and they don’t know about any history about what this beast did do, they repelled it. They do look on and get the moral of the story, to us however it is real history, ancient history but nonetheless history.

The beast in this battle is the evil within. I symbolise as an imaginary time line that did not have to be created; the potential to disobey God has always existed. This evil within the individual gathers as they form groups or nations and these finally combine to form a supergroup of the united nations. God broke up one of these supergroups when He dispersed the nations at the Tower of Babel. This beast has two legs and one of them is false religion. There is a beast out of the earth and there is a beast out of the sea and they both gather as groups and super groups and the head of this super group is the false prophet. It is this combination that were so successful in almost annihilating the people of God which precipitated the second coming and it is this duo that the battle of the beast will be fought.—

The beast has already been to battle with Jesus on GFPMC. There Jesus came to claim His own as recorded in the Book of Numbers. In there the redeemed have a number, presumably to number of your conception; Adam, one, Eve, two, Cain, three, Abel, four,…………JK, 12,000,765,004,…. (pray fully). So when my name and number are called, Jesus calls, ‘Mine’!  It was then that the beast

Page 108

replied, ‘Over my dead body’! His wish was granted and all the confessed sins of JK were read out and punishment and penalty incurred were suffered. The beast learned much from GFPMC and he would not make the next mistake in his next battle. I don’t think he is worried too much that as a result of GFPMC he should be dead and it was only an act of the grace of God that he has been momentarily been brought back to life, he is determined to give it all. First and foremost there will be no desertions with people remaining with Jesus. In fact he has almost sorted the desertion problem out. All the living wicked of the second coming, and only the living concern him, have been marked with the mark of the beast, the only living who do not have this mark are the 144,000 foolish virgins. Worst still they have the seal of God on their foreheads, there is no way these will be allowed to fight along side those who have the mark of the beast. If they deserted or worst still turned around and fought against the beast***** would have demoralised the troops and demoralising was the operative word in this battle.

On GFPMC the beast fought with Jesus on planet earth but badly lost. That was not the case on X3GT in the Great Tribulation of the second coming. There he had a stunning success and almost killed all of God’s people. His claim that he killed the two witnesses and stopped all those plagues on day 1,261 was only partially true. Their evangelistic had stopped on day 1,260 and that is why God allowed them to die and He will allow His people to die in the Great Tribulation. As we have seen from Balak, satan has been there all the way along as the brains behind the show, the beast the operative. Each interaction with Jesus and His people was on or near this planet. Had there only been one battle of Armageddon it too would have been on planet earth but then that miraculous verse in Revelation that caused it all to fall together. Today I would say that it was wrong to do so to take hold of a pearl and say to God, ‘I am not going to look for anything else until you show me the beauty and significance of this verse’. Today I would just pray for the answer at the right time. That pearl was; ‘And there was a great earthquake and Babylon the great city was split into three’. It was incredible how many lustres that that pearl had! And one of them was that Armageddon was now going to be two battles instead of one, the living and the dead. The power of logic is God given and we are expected to apply it to His Word. For example; we are told that the wicked are gathered on the banks of the Euphrates. Logic, any river has two banks so the living are gathered on one side and satan’s lot, the dead are on the other side. Using todays numbers of seven billion alive and taking away the third that the crazed horsemen killed plus the trumpets and bowls took out could leave about four billion on one side of the Euphrates. We are not told how many swings of the sharp sickle it took to kill these but it really does not matter. Jesus could have done it with one! What we are told is that only the beast and the false prophet survived, they were not killed along with all those combatants.

From this we can gather that they were not on that side of the river. They like all good generals were on this side of the river and as far away from harm’s way whilst still shouting their words of encouragement, ‘ Bring the fight up to them, (they didn’t say how especially if the rider of the white horse is hundreds of miles above them) and don’t be discouraged by setbacks like having your head cut off!’ Irony would dictate that they died in identical fashion to how they had killed God’s people in the Great Tribulation.

It is of interest though that for the beast to turn on devour and burn the false prophet that this has to be a two person fight. One on one. If this fight were to occur today it would between the leader of the super cluster, Trump of the USA and the leader of false religion, the false prophet. Today it would be difficult to go past the epitome of evil religion, the Jesuits of Pope Francis. Donald versus Francis! But this battle is still a way off and not under the fourth head of the beast but under the

Page 109

seventh head. It is going to be hard to top the Jesuits for evil, so Francis will still be the false prophet. His best case scenario will be that the UK is the seventh head and his opponent will be Teresa May and worst case scenario is the seventh head is Russia with Boris Putin still pumping weights! Who ever it is the result is still the same; they will destroy him but both will still be conscious enough to feel pain when thrown into the burning lake of sulphur!

There were going to be major problems, some insurmountable like to fight an enemy above he couldn’t even see but allegiance would not be one of them. Those 144,000 foolish virgins were to either receive the mark of the beast or he would kill them before the battle started! It is at this point that Jesus shows His final revelation of Himself to His people, the people with the seal of God and as such cannot go to hell. The offer is quite simple; keep God’s seal, let the beast kill you, either way you are going to die it is over red rover, and I, Jesus will take your place in hell for you! You cannot come up to Heaven, the door of mercy is closed, but you don’t have to go to hell either! You can just imagine the hushed silence in Heaven when we realise the predicament that our loving Saviour has just placed Himself in! Back to GFPMC!

There was no need for us to worry. It is all based on our original definition of good and evil; God’s way is good and any other way is evil. These 144,000 foolish virgins are here because they did not accept God’s way, good, they had their own ways, even better ways to what God has recorded in His Word; they are evil and good and evil cannot mix. They reject God’s final offer and go to and are burned up in hell! It is only after Jesus makes this offer through the Holy Spirit, it is rejected that the Holy Spirit returns back to Heaven finally after an absence of nearly 3,800 odd years where the bride has been waiting patiently.

We really need the fine linen by now we need the Holy Spirit to at least explain a little of what makes Jesus tick. He has been to hell and knows what it is all about yet He made that offer at His third coming to return to hell just to save one lost soul and now again offers to go to hell for even one foolish virgin! We need this beauty more than just explained to us we need it to be worn and surrounded by it all the time! The fine linen is given to us and the wedding feast proceeds. The unity we have attained with our bridegroom can be judged from the following actions.

Our focus and our unity with the bridegroom is such that we don’t even realise that as a part of His army we have left the tent of meeting of the old Heaven and ridden out with our next destination, the doorway into the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) It is not on or near planet earth and outside of the reach of satan. He is still down here on this planet marshalling his troops for the time that Jesus will crush his head and he the heel of Jesus will bruise. It is a satanic world with the original 100 million (?) evil angels that were thrown out of Heaven in that first rebellion plus the seven odd billion who died without Jesus Christ. Still about seven billion odd souls. They were all gathered on the other side of the river to those who were killed by the rider of the white horse, the battle of the beast and they expected to be the next cab off the rank. When days turned into weeks and nothing had happened they began to disperse back to where they had come from.

If this blog is right there are some 1,250 days between these battles so by this time there would be almost no one left of that original army of the wicked that was assembled on the right bank of the Euphrates River. I can’t remember what event I attributed that caused satan to panic and to send his henchmen in to destroy the temple and the city but it may have been the battle of the beast or even as soon as they saw the rider of the white horse and His armies leave Heaven. Anyway Jerusalem is now in ruins. You can imagine the shock when here we are the perfect wedded couple riding along happily, next stop and final stop New Jerusalem when all of a sudden our leader leaves us, is cut off

Page 110

and has nothing! We still stare at Him, we are still one with Him but we are aware that there is space between us. It does not take Him long to begin explaining this separation to us, why it is essential and what it will accomplish but we do feel this separation. At our wedding we thought it could not nor would not occur. Apparently the problem is this doorway into NETM and the sign on it; no entry, no sin permitted past this point.

Just before I attempted a commentary on the Book of Numbers I could foresee some of the difficulties but just because you can see that the mountain on which the New Jerusalem sits is 1,500 miles high does not mean that you can all the difficulties in climbing a 2,200 kilometre plateau. But to refuse to try to climb it would be casting doubt on the effectiveness of your prayers and the workings of the Holy Spirit.

We are now in a distinctive moment of time. The foolish virgins have rejected Jesus’ magnanimous final offer and the battle of the beast has occurred. We are now expected to switch over to a hypothetical situation of salvation plan A where Adam and Eve  and all their descendants did not sin. I have been taught that they would live forever and ever if they had not sinned. This apparently is not the case. The angelic rebellion in Heaven had to be finalised and evil had to be got rid of. It might erupt in a million years’ time or even longer so that possibility had to be removed. So I am going to try to step into Adam’s shoes, Nazirite’s salvation plan A  but I am aware that the Nazirite also goes through a decommissioning stage as well with the fulfilment of His vow. Salvation plan B.

Nice shoes, probably lasted you best part of 7,800 years and spent most of your time, but not all walking around the Garden of Eden. I’ve had a slightly different history, considered myself to be blessed to get into the seventies and I certainly know what the words pain and suffering mean. You had the same angelic rebellion in Heaven as we did and I would like to know your answer to those endless attacks of satan. You had a success rate of 100% in repelling them unfortunately even though it wasn’t quite 100% but that was nearly my failure rate. We have both arrived here in Daniel’s year of 481 in a sinless state, you are sinless because you were sinless but I am sinless because of what happened on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC). But in God’s eyes, in Heaven’s eyes we are both sinless. You do not know what evil is and how I envy your position but unfortunately the potential to do evil still exists. This tendency must be destroyed in both of us. As you don’t know what evil is and its consequences you are going to have to go through an intensive 1,260 day tutorial and is the reason why our Saviour has put that space between Him and us. I have already been through this 1,260 day tutorial when Jesus came to earth at His first coming, in fact I have it here with me. The Bible. It may not have the original manuscripts  which Jesus is now going to follow but it is a stunningly faithful replication of them. That is not saying that there are translation problems, there are and there are whoppers of mistakes but nothing to take away from it as the Word of God! Even though I have this tutorial and later in life have made an attempt to study it for the most it has been water of the duck’s back, pearl before swine, so it is with interest that I look forward to my study of this 1,260 day tutorial even though I am aware of the concept of evil; disobedience to God. We are about to see how God deals with this Heavenly rebellion and the concept of evil. But there still has to be a major point made keeping in mind that the sin of blasphemy results in calling Jesus Christ a liar.—-

Page 111

Back on earth where I came from sin was so common it was it was graded as intentional and unintentional and confessed and unconfessed. But even though there were different pathways all sin was a break in our relationship with God and away from God there is no life. Death must result! There is only one place where sin can be destroyed, even the most ‘benign’ of sins; unconfessed, unintentional sins, and that place is in hell. All sins. It is only  a matter of whether we go personally to hell or place these sins on Jesus and He goes to hell. Couldn’t get much simpler than that! Or could it, especially with these salvation plan A lot of Adam and Eve?***********

The majority of sin, intentional and unconfessed will be taken into hell by the sinners themselves. But not so their unconfessed unintentional sins. They did not know and they will not be held responsible for something they knew nothing about. The sins of the bride have already been taken to hell by Jesus Christ on GFPMC. But my unconfessed unintentional sins have not. I am still not going to hell for these because they are not mine. They are out there somewhere maybe on some cloud or planet and they will prevent that doorway into the NETM from opening and a new earth from being created but they can’t stop me from going to Heaven; they are not mine! As creator of this universe Jesus has decided to take on Himself any of these unintentional unconfessed sins not just for the bride but also the wicked who are going to hell, the angelic hosts who were and were not kicked out of Heaven and at this stage those of hypothetical salvation plan A. If they had committed these sins, and at this stage we are not sure that they did but they also would have been included in this batch along with all the other unconfessed unintentional sins of this universe. Why it is important for these sins to exist as I see it is that the heat from the fires of hell when they open to swallow up satan and satanic beings, even they are such a long way away from where we are at the edge of the universe still kill the beast within us. The realisation that this is what sin did to our loving Lord makes it repulsive just the thought of sin. The beast within us is killed, but it is seeing these unconfessed, unintentional sins even though they are no longer ours, we recognise their source as Jesus suffers for them in hell. It is this action that extracts the dead beast within us leaving us beast free. There is no chance of us ever sinning again!

We are coming to the end of this 1,260 day tutorial and the DOA69. It has been the Nazirite concentrating on the living alone. Under no condition was He to go near the dead even if His parents were one of them. Those seven billion odd dead down there on planet earth belong to satan and Heaven makes no claims on them. That issue was settled at death. Their door of mercy closed at this point of time. But we have come to the most important date in the Jewish calendar and by extension, the history of our planet earth; the Day of Atonement (DOA70). First of all we are allowed to attempt this analysis because DOA70 was the most holy day in the calendar. It is not possible to place a higher emphasis on something than making it number one and not being a practicing Jew, (with all the citizen issues going on in Australia today it would be foolish to make any citizenship claims for any migrant) I couldn’t say how many head and shoulder issues  it was above the next one, but the impression from Scripture is that there was nothing even close to it. And so it is where we are now. It has already been stated and on many occasions that this blog is written by someone who has no knowledge of Scriptural languages or been to any Biblical seminary. My only claim to good fortune is to have a friend with the initials of BB who handed me a Bible with the instruction to read it but consult no other commentaries. This instruction must have struck home very early because my first Bible sign, our boundary is Motorway No 1, was; The Bible Alone. That was back in the very early 90’s. At the time I adopted the attitude of asking a specific question which was worrying me and then start at Genesis (1:1) and read through the whole Bible looking for the answer. If the question had not been answered after the first around I would go back and reread the whole Bible again as many times as it took for the Holy Spirit to give me an answer. If the question was answered part way through and I asked another one I would not restart the Bible just keep

Page 112

reading, finish and come and start again. It is the Word of God, it is contact with God and it doesn’t really matter where the contact is made, all that matters is that contact is made!  To any Bible student the vexing problem of inerrancy arises as we do not have any of the original manuscripts, but I have been reticent about calling “error”. Don’t understand, often but error rarely. In the Book of Revelation I call “error” to those versions which have beasts around the throne of God. “Error” because beasts are evil, they are not even near the throne, let alone around it and they certainly do not worship by calling, ‘Holy, holy, holy’. Beast should have been translated as creature. For the Bible to be in touch with humanity should have a human element and error certainly is an element of humanity. In painting terms it is the primer. It joins that lovely glossy top coat of divinity to that coarse bottom material. More often than not though the call is, ‘I don’t know’ and very rarely, ‘Error’. Such is the case of the following analysis, often, ‘I don’t know’ but never, ‘error’.

The analysis is the comparison between the people’s of God top sacrifice, most important day of the year, DOA70 in the wilderness and this DOA70 just as we are about to enter through that doorway of NETM and into the new Heavens. We have just spent nearly 1,800 years in the old Heavens tent of meeting and now we are going to spend the eternities in this new tent of meeting and even 2,200 kilometres above it in the New Jerusalem. The earthly step, Moses lifting up the bronze snake and the Heavenly step; the Son of Man being lifted up on Mount Calvary. This comparison is not blasphemy it is divine instruction from someone who created the whole universe and knew there was no better analogy that He had created to give us a better picture of what the Son of Man was doing and was happening to Him. This is going to be a tongue in cheek look at what the Israelites have done wrong and then try to correct it. I am not one known for avoiding or tackling the big issues.

Today the Jew has DOA70 as the top and most important day of the year. (Christianity has not even heard of it for the most part). He is at the top of cross four and by being at the top of cross four, the bull sacrifice, he is also at the base of cross five. He does not reach the top of this cross however because it is the red heifer or the parts of GFPMC which are going to pass onto eternity where no sins are allowed. Conceded; they have the top of cross four and the bottom of five and they know it; they have placed it at number one.

They also have the bottom of cross one in GFPE. They start the calendar at 01/01/01 and follow history from there and they can give you an immense wealth of information about this cross. They have the Old Testament. But despite having such a solid foundation they have missed the goal of this first cross, the head, the bull offering and without a goal the best you can do is to wander aimlessly around. The head of Egypt’s cross was GFPMC was what the first cross was about. They may have had blood as the peace and acceptance offering but it was only symbolic blood. GFPMC was the blood to which the first cross pointed and without it the first cross was pointless!  Exactly the same criticism can be applied to Christianity, they start at the bottom of the second cross on GFPMC without realising that this is the bull offering or the top of the first cross of GFPE and this results in the endless list of clangers and bells they keep coming up with. Every one of those words in the OT is the Word of God and many have been transcribed across to the NT.

But isn’t that the whole idea of these crosses; they each are an entity but each is also an entirety. In Egypt all those bitten by the snakes of sin all they were required was to look at Moses lifting that bronze snake up. They were not expected to ask for the temple scrolls and in there find that it was really Jesus who they needed to ask for forgiveness as He was lifted as the Son of Man firstly through the old Heavens tent of meeting and now in DOA70 through the doorway and into the NETM. No all they required was that this bronze snake could and would cure them.

Page 113

Similarly today. All we need is the second cross. The base of this cross is Jesus died for our sins and that shedding His blood has made this sacrifice acceptable to God, GFPMC and the top of this cross is He is coming back to take us to Heaven with Him after a bit of a hiccup of the great tribulation, X3GT. True, but these seven crosses are but a part of the one cross. Balaam only had one burnt offering when he had offered all seven altars, they are all connected. They cannot teach conflicting theology. If you pull one out the whole cross collapses. By rejecting the second cross, correctly violently expunging it, the Jews today are no longer God’s people. They are heathen and the majority are atheists anyway. They have joined the nations they denigrated throughout their history. They are one with them.

Scripture tells us that this will not always be so. It is they who will instigate the Great Tribulation against Christians and at a certain point Daniel tells them will be 45 days before the second coming, they will see the error of their ways and rejoin their Christian brothers and sisters and hand in hand they will walk to meet their Saviour Jesus Christ. I am not sure whether they see the top of this second cross, the Great Tribulation, X3GT and look down to its base, GFPMC or whether they see the base of GFPMC and look up and see the second coming; either way they re-join as God’s people. Seeing this second cross standing on the Egypt cross gives them a new dimension on what they had been studying all this time in the first cross.

Similarly, by rejecting the second cross the Jew destroyed the whole edifice so it is with Christians today who reject the first cross. They say they cannot accept all that cruelty, death and spilled blood and they make up a model that rejects the OT. Their model has Jesus as source of love, which He is but one also that has none of that cruelty. Their model makes you feel warm inside just like a nice hot cup of tea. Unfortunately your model does not stand on the cross that reaches to the Most High. It may save you making up a cup of tea but no better. There were no cups of tea on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC). There was brutality there and most of it was wilfully inflicted. Intentional sin. That you did willingly spit in My Holy Face and deliberately brake your relationship with Me. You told Me to get out of your life, to get lost! There were on nuances here within our cruelty that we imposed on our Saviour. And to each God the Son had to plead to God His Father and the Father of love, Jesus pleaded, ‘Guilty as charged’ and bore the consequences! We desperately want to forget that cruelty that we imposed on our Saviour and there is a time coming when we will be able to do that. It cannot cross over into the sinless Heavens and will be left behind. In the meantime it is a part of reality and reality has a purpose; to bring us to Jesus Christ!  The crosses are stacked on each other and the head of one becomes the base of the next one. In the Jewish service the seven altars should have been lined up in a line or system that displayed chronology.

It would be of interest to see how the Jews interpreted the different dates in the Book of Daniel. Whether they take the breaking of the power of God’s people to occur at the second coming of our Lord. With not one goodie left behind, Jesus takes all His own back to Heaven, this certainly is one explanation. Do they also take the final breaking of the power of God’s people as the return of the two witnesses then if they do this the third coming of our Lord and the closing of the door of Mercy. They have the top of the third cross but also the bottom of the fourth cross, with DOA70 they have cross four in its entirety. Comparing the two DOA70; the Jewish one in the desert, the earthly step to the Heavenly one still on this side of the doorway into NETM (new earth tent of meeting)

Both are Sabbaths, both are acts of worship. An act of worship is an attempt to approach God and therefore the more the hindering agent is removed the closer we can get to God and the greater the act of worship. The agent preventing this from happening is sin and the more it is removed the closer we can get to God. Christian cleansing occurred on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC)

Page 114

but the Jewish cleansing occurred on the day itself before the service. Their cleansing was more ‘thorough’ than the Christian cleansing. Both were cleansed of intentional sins, they via a process called the scapegoat. This scapegoat mechanism was still available in the Heavenly DOA70 for any of those 100 million (?) demons thrown out of Heaven who repented. None did, mechanism not taken advantage of. Because this scapegoat involved intentional sin it could not be offered inside of the temple on the burnt altar. The cross of Jesus of GFPMC not only had to be outside of the temple it had to be outside of God’s city, Jerusalem. In both there is a sin offering the blood from which cleanses all surfaces which are to be used in the DOA70 sacrifice and it has a secondary (?) role of dealing with confessed unintentional sins. During the year the sin offerings were burned on the altar inside of the temple but on GFPMC all sin, both intentional and unintentional was burned in the flames of hell that raged on that cross standing on top of Mount Calvary.—-

Having great difficulty in making the Heavenly plunge of DOA70. It may have been the most important event in the calendar year for the Israelites for over a thousand years, but I have never seen it even mentioned by anyone in the Christian world! Not once, as alien a concept as you can get. And fair enough they concentrate on the second cross in the tier and the one that is going to get us into Heaven. This DOA70 cross is not just fourth in line it is the top of the fourth tree and also therefore a part of cross five. But Balaam has shown us that if we want to ask questions and expect answers we will need all seven altars. With so little information that I am aware of any way I take the lunge off the earthly step.

The problem has been trying to compare DOA70 in the wilderness with GFPMC. One was conducted by the High Priest, the other by the priest, Eleazar. One concerned the Most Holy Place, GFPMC concerned the NETM. One involved the “sins of Jesus Christ” the bridegroom the other involved the confessed sins of the bride. One involved the day of worship, Sabbath the other extreme cruelty; ‘that you did spit in My Holy Face’. Having caused this in the first place today most will run and try to hide their faces and deny they did it. In one we join Him and become a part of His Holy Body of divinity and in the other He comes and joins us in humanity. In one His blood is spilled and the other His blood is gathered. In one He plunges into the depths of humanity in the other He resurfaces near the NETM. In one the sins of the bride are paid for but in the other the sins of His creation are paid for. One has an act of worship of the burnt offering the other has no burnt offering. One ends with the life of Jesus the other ends with His death. In one the period of being forsaken by God ends with the start of the sacrifices, the other at the end of the sacrifice. In one Jesus has all hair shaven, in the other He has a full head of hair. In one Jesus is symbolised by a pigeon or turtledove in the other by male and female lambs. Both begin with the sin offering. One has a scapegoat the other does not. One is the end of the journey, the other the start of the journey. In one the act of worship is possible because the sin barrier has been removed, in the other the barrier is being removed. In one Jesus had to leave the temple precincts for his service and the other He holds the service within those temple precincts. Both are confined to 9 to 3, then 3 to 4 and finally 4 to 6 timetables. In both sin is destroyed in the fires of hell when presented on that framework of the body of Jesus Christ. Vinegar and products of the vine are only involved in one of the services, GFPMC. There is no need for a period of darkness when there are no intentional sins involved. In both the Divinity and humanity of Jesus Christ are involved although the ratio changes quite dramatically.  One is but one short step from Heaven but the other many steps to go before it even arrives at the DOA70. Both have an approach tutorial of 1,260 days and both a cooling off, departure period of 1,260 days also. One leaves a sinless world where there it even no possibility of sin, the other unfortunately the exact opposite. The followers of one are Heaven bound

Page 115

to the old Heavens tent of meeting but the followers of the other not just bound for the new earth’s tent of meeting  but also into the Most Holy Place, the throne of God, the New Jerusalem!  The followers of one will still have to go through a physical death the others have life eternal. ****

It is the same cross and no doubt there can be many other similarities and dissimilarities found but they do not address the issue; how can this service be ‘superior’ to the only one we know and need to know; Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC). Clearly it was not the end of sin. DOA70 is. It was not the end of evil. DOA70 is. GFPMC was not the ticket of entry into the sinless Heavens. DOA70 is. Neither did GFPMC atone for all wickedness, DOA70 did. GFPMC did not bring in everlasting righteousness. DOA70 did. GFPMC did not seal up vision and prophecy. DOA70 did. GFPMC did not anoint the Most Holy. DOA70 did. GFPMC was not supposed to be the end of time, DOA was.

If not clearly stated then wrongfully implied that the earthly, yearly, wilderness, Jewish DOA70 was simply the Heavenly version of GFPMC and DOA70 combined. It started off with a sin offering, unintentional sin plus cleansing what utensils were going to be used, plus the scapegoat and it removal of all sin, GFPMC up to here and then the burnt offering which was the crux of the DOA70. It also had the high priest with the bull offering. This was Jesus Christ taking on all those unconfessed, unintentional sins that had been left over when the fires of hell had been extinguished. They were Jesus’ sins. These were the high priest’s sins. There are elements of all these in the above and looking though the lenses of salvation plans A and B has yielded much but it will still require a number of runs through the Nazirite chapter before I will be able to put my hand up when asked, ‘is there anyone who can understand Number’s chapter six?

Once Jesus has crushed the head of satan by throwing him into hell and burning up all intentional sin we are in the realm of the divine. The bride is sinless and has been for almost 3,800 years by now. In this Heavenly realm there cannot be any sin, good and evil cannot coexist, one must destroy the other. Only when this happens can we move into the world of the ‘super pure’, the Holy. God’s Word that was spoken in the beginning was most relevant as it brought this creation into existence, to the detriment of the world’s inhabitants it became irrelevant but was still there and is right now in these very end of times. So where is God speaking to satan and saying, ‘And you shall bruise His heel”? All Scripture, all must be fulfilled, no short cuts.

It is easy to see how Bible errors occur, they are translated according to the translators knowledge they hold on the day. The Book of Revelation has only recently began to yield up some of its treasures and with Daniel is an indication of end days. But to mix up beast with creature is still a very serious error.  Balak may also have called, ‘Holy, holy, holy’ but he was not anywhere near the throne. Similarly today those who say that satan was defeated at the cross. To say that on GFPMC satan bruised the heel of Jesus is laughable. Jesus was crushed, Jesus was murdered! But it wasn’t satan who did it! He did not even have to be there, no names of those who belonged to him were called. This was the preliminary battle against the beast which would be finished off by the rider of the white horse and his armies. Jesus had more than His heel bruised on that day and nothing happened to satan other than being thrown permanently out of Heaven. It would be better to say, ‘I don’t know’ than to make such absurd statements. The DOA70 sorts these verses out logically and the correct verse should have, ‘Jesus will crush the head of satan (as in crush the life out of him by throwing him into hell and watching him burn into nothing) and satan will bruise the heel of Jesus, (as in causing anyone to commit unintentional unconfessed sin which now will become a focus of the DOA70)

Jesus has many representations and symbols in His Word; He is priest and high priest, He is heifer and bull, He is male and female lamb and he is also ox and ram. But he made a specific request of His Father on GFPMC and that was to bring this lot, the bride, the redeemed up to NETM (new earth tent

Page 116

of meeting). Not up into the Most Holy Place or the New Jerusalem but to its adjoining chamber. (and the subject of our prayers as to why Jesus only wanted to take us into the Holy Place and not the Most Holy Place) Here the priests were allowed to officiate and Jesus Christ was the priest Eleazar Who officiated at the red heifer sacrifice. Only the High Priest was allowed to enter and officiate in the Most Holy Place. While I am in the swing of correcting others with beast and creatures and crushing of heads and bruising of heels might be a good time to correct my own work. I have written countless words about the preparation of the Christian Church during that 1,260 day period after GFPMC.  Just how far were they prepared for; just to Heaven at the second coming. X3GT? Here a 1,260 day tutorial would take over and bring them to DOA70 or even further? The preparation was to 9am DOA70? or was through to 3pm of DOA70, or was it beyond to 4pm DOA70 or was it into the NETM. We have been prepared in our journey as far as NETM. Clearly then attempts to finish this journey be it at the tutorial, or 9 am or 3 pm or 4 pm of the DOA70 were wrong. They were all on this side, earth’s side of the doorway into NETM but Jesus asked God to take us through and into the NETM or the base of the sixth cross. But now trying to translate what can be translated from GFPMC to DOA70.

Both began with a sin offering, on GFPMC (our sins) it was a lamb but on DOA70 it was a bull (the sins of Jesus). This animal was killed and its blood, but only on DOA70 was taken into the Most Holy Place and sprinkled before the Ark of the Covenant and then sprinkled on all surfaces to be used to cleanse them. Jesus did not die at 9.05 am or whatever and have His blood taken to Heaven. That did happen at 3 pm on GFPC. I have taken the fact that when the Romans drove their first nail into Jesus that the blood from this wound was the blood that cleansed the cross and Jesus waved towards the tent of meeting as in the red heifer. *****  And there was a heavy loss of blood and water from the body of Jesus at 4 pm when that Roman spear was thrust into Jesus’ side and His body was taken away from His blood. But there was none of this on the DOA70.

His people were not baying for His blood and demanding a cruel and horrific death. Only the demon possessed will approve the shedding of Christian blood, including Palestinian Christian blood as the Swaggart and other ministries do today. Up here the shock and horror will be on those beholding that Figure on the DOA70 cross. How lightly we attributed those sins to mere ‘unconfessed unintentional’ and brushed them off. What pain and anguish they are causing now! How wrong, how insensitive can you get? This time we have gone too far and crossed that line of grace and mercy, even Jesus will not be able to forgive us despite of His great love for us! This forgiveness and paying for these sins seems to go on forever and ever, every one of them, all 70,000,000,000,000 (?) of them! Way past the point of exhaustion, way past our collapse. There is a definite end, a last one and then we are supposed to be in a period of worship. That may even occur to those Levitical angels who did not rebel and they don’t see their batch of sins that Jesus took on Himself, but we do. Then somewhere at a certain point Jesus seems to come to life, get off the cross and is beckoning for us to come and join Him! It must be an illusion, a mirage and we are just hallucinating. After what we have just caused our Jesus there can be no reprieve, we are just going to die here and in this position from sheer exhaustion! But how persistent is He in calling us to Him? Up here there is a movement from the earthly plane to the Heavenly plane! It took DOA70 to do it!

No, up here there are no people screaming for His death and no Roman soldiers with giant rusty nails. In fact it is hard to see any physical wound being inflicted on Jesus to make Him shed His blood as there were on GFPMC. It is Jesus with the humanity problem. It is divinity with its human problem appendage. In computing it is the input BUS. Jesus being divine knows that the information to be fed in will be accepted by God, divinity. His blood is waved either physically or symbolically before God’s presence either in the Holy Place or the Most Holy Place. If Jesus knows then it must be for our sake

Page 117

as that painful transformation takes place within us from earthly to heavenly step. It did not need physical blood on GFPMC and it certainly does not need it on the DOA70. Jesus only needs to stand on a platform attached to the cross and hands roped outstretched. Had it not been for satan and all his demons that is all that would have been required even on GFPMC. The waving and mercy pleas of the blood were there for our benefit, Jesus as God already knew that this sacrifice would be accepted. He had worked this out with the Father as a part of the Nazirite’s separation. The part of all sins being taken to hell and being burned into non- existence was real unfortunately.  The humanity of Jesus did go to hell, suffer and die to eradicate that mountain of ‘benign’ sins. It is the realisation that these sins are not only benign but their real nature that is one of the processes that is involved in lifting us from earthly level to Heavenly level. It is an essential step and could not be by-passed even by Jesus. And that brings us back to the question as to why Jesus only took us up as far as the NETM and not straight through into the Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem.

As priest Jesus tore the curtain into the temple and allowed us His Levites to serve as priests in the earthly tent of meeting. As priest Jesus will take us up into the present tent of meeting where we will spend some 1,800 years with Him. As priest Jesus will take us from the old tent of meeting into the new sinless NETM. (new earth tent of meeting) As Moses lifted that bronze snake in the desert so the Son of Man will be lifted and His bride with Him to an almost vertical position in the old tent of meeting and then right through into the vertical position, past DOA70 and into the NETM. As a priestly function that is as high as Jesus is allowed to go. But you may say that on GFPMC Jesus took His blood into the throne of God which is in the Most Holy Place therefore He must have been high priest as well. Only the high priest was allowed into the Most Holy Place. True but also the greatest theologian of all times was there also, Paul, and he never stopped wondering at the miraculous events that occurred at that time and the opening of the scroll and perhaps we too maybe better off just wondering like Paul. It is quite amazing that Paul did not get Jesus to explain it to him when he spent fourteen years in the desert with Jesus. But then how do you explain the word grace to someone adequately?

No Jesus Christ was priest at GFPMC but high Priest on DOA70. It was here that the burnt offering was made and it was presented to God on the throne. At this stage only the Most Holy Place in the Old Heavens existed and to here that this offering  was directed. There was no burnt offering on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary, it could only be made in the total absence of sin. Much sin still existed on and after GFPMC. Not so after DOA70.*****

I could write an essay of one, five, ten or even one hundred thousand words on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC), but they are not going to tell me what happened to me on that most amazing of days. God Himself has set aside a day for that contemplation of what happened for me on this particular day. And this contemplation inevitably leads to worship. This worship absorbs all earthly problems of health and wealth, they and their associated problems fade off our radars. That day is the seventh day, the Sabbath, Saturday and this gift humanity today for the most take it and hurl it back into God’s Holy Face before spitting on it and covering it with twisted Scripture. It is humanity that are the losers and the results are evident everywhere. If we obey God’s one and only “remember” we can at least establish one foothold in the seven links to Heaven.

The Bible is not about the problem of the relationships within the Godhead, there are none as it is based on pure love and therefore need no attention, no ‘repairs’. It is however about the real problems that exist between divinity and humanity and the seven stage solution in repairing this relationship. Each stage is a complete stage and is dependent on the one below it. As these stages have been worked out between God the Father and God the Son, each is essential and fully acceptable

Page 118

to God. Each stage is an altar, it is a cross. Each altar/cross is offered by Jesus Christ and the offer itself is Jesus Christ. As our salvation is Christ centred we cannot go wrong. Jesus alone, faith alone, the cross alone, Scripture alone.

Today in history we stand on the second cross with its base on GFPMC and head of the second coming, X3GT. (third cross of the Great Tribulation). The base of this cross is that one that stands on GFPE. Today most churches totally ignore the Old Testament (OT), and without the bull offering of the first cross, then ram offering of the base of the second cross is meaningless. They come up with lines and lines of bells, and not just little ones! Real clangers! Today our focus should be the base of that second cross; GFPMC. Unfortunately it will not have too much meaning without the first cross it stands on, GFPE, and when we get even the slightest inkling as to this first cross only then can we begin to have any meaningful understanding of GFPMC which stands on it. This tuition can only occur under the guidance of the Holy Spirit and it unfortunately operates under the guidance of God. It remembers when it is told to ‘remember’. We have to start taking advantage of God’s gift to humanity, the Sabbath Day and remember when told to remember.

All that should show how much out of my depth or should that be height I am in this blog. Still struggling with the bottom of the second cross. From here and it is entirely dependent on prayers I will be able to get a better look at the top of this cross which will introduce me to the foot of the third cross and onwards towards its top. There, as in the junction of each of the crosses there is a mini resurrection, the bull, the head of that cross, the body of Christ joins with the blood at the foot of that cross, the ram offering. This becomes the fourth cross and the one we are trying to study now. But this fourth cross is standing on top of the third cross, the body of Christ. It was Jesus Who returned at the third coming and at this stage His water and Blood had been separated. The blood of Christ was not an option and was not offered. Sin forgiving water was but not the blood.

The blood does now re-join and become the foot of the fourth cross. It will re-join the head, the body, the burnt offering as at 4 pm on the DOA70, the risen Christ to become the base of the fifth cross and the last of those seven years, seven months, seven days and seven hours of old earth’s existence. Our position from the top of cross four is very tenuous indeed so before leaving the subject I will make one last attempt to look at this situation from salvation plan A. Had Adam and Eve and their progeny not sinned. Adam’s a bit too high up and Abel is too good so I will put on Cain’s shoes. (I am actually the Cain who repented and finished up in this sinless position anyway)

I can’t tell you what the conditions outside of the Garden of Eden were like as I spent my time inside. My parents were told to fill the earth with their progeny so there were very many living outside of this garden. As there were no sins there was no need to destroy the earth in Noah’s flood. There were no massive mountains, deep sea trenches, deserts or frozen regions. The whole earth had a pleasant climate and if you spread the redeemed (144 MILLION?)  over this large area there was no population stress what so ever. There were no carnivorous animals, every one and everything vegetarian. And the plants in all their variety provided more than was required. Satan and his evil angels appeared very early on and needed constant vigil as he tried to get anyone to eat from the tree of good and evil. He told everyone that by knowing what good and evil were we would be like God and that satan would also be able to give us eternal life. That was an obvious lie because we already had eternal life and that was conditional on us obeying God and not eating from this one particular tree. We had constant communication with God and there was no need for a temple, for God to be confined in a tiny area.

Page 119

We are all most surprised to be told to marshal in a certain area. It does not seem unreasonable for that area to be the Garden of Eden itself and its focal point of the tree of life and near it the tree of good and evil with satan still probably hanging out of it. Everything that has occurred has been around this tree of life and the tree of good and evil. (This is certainly contrary to conventional ideas and should indicate the massive plate tectonics that occurred around Noah’s flood. To hold the cross of Christ as the lynch pin for both GFPMC and DOA70 is a heavenly possibility. )

We all do gather and there is enough room***** in the garden for the redeemed, all 144 million of them (?). The possibilities of what happens next and the tutorial that Jesus delivers are astronomical and if 100 people were required to write an essay on this topic not only would their essays be different so would their re-writes be the next day. Such are the nuances. Just as I leave this subject for chapter 25 this is my version one of the 7^th of February, 2018. There maybe many nuances but we would still have to agree on certain basics. And one of those basics is that Adam and Eve, now used generically to represent all their progeny, all 144 million (?) of them, knew that evil existed, they had all been tempted and they had not sinned, they had chosen the pathway of God, but they did know and it was available to them had they so chosen to sin. The mechanism that could have applied to the 144 million (?) was that even though they could all fit in this garden at the one time most would have lived outside of it but were required once a year, or whatever, in Heaven it will be once a month to come and eat from the tree of life. Satan being near by in the tree of good and evil would thus be able to tempt each one of them. It certainly shows the tenacity of satan to be able and willing to maintain these evil attempts over such a long time! Actually to the redeemed these 7,770 years have gone in the blinking of an eyelid.

After the ‘niceties’ and congratulations about getting so far without sinning from Jesus it has to be settled whether the Bible is the central issue of that 1,260 day tutorial that Jesus is about to give. The theme of that tutorial would thus be GFPMC and its culmination DOA70. The Day of Atonement where we are at now. They are certainly going to live through the DOA70.  For those who have come through salvation plan B, and that is everyone except those Levitical angels who did not sin in Heaven in the time of the rebellion, Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) is not just some theoretical, hypothetical idea. It was our life and it was our death and could never and will never be fully explained to us, such is its depth. This is not the case with sinless Adam and Eve’s and those Levitical angels, they have not sinned, they did need to go through GFPMC, they have only just arrived in time for the DOA70.

Jesus would have begun His tutorial with creation week. It would not have taken Him very long to get to the revolt in Heaven. It certainly was not news to the Levitcal angels who tried so hard to stop it. This was not just a blight on the Levite order, it was a blight on Heaven itself. And no doubt it resonated with the 200 million odd (?) who grumbled yet were not thrown out of Heaven. The Day of Atonement (DOA70) is an essential part of their preparation for that entry onto the New Earth and finally into the New Heaven, the New Jerusalem. From there history moved down to planet earth when satan and a 100 million (?) of his angels were thrown out of Heaven. Adam and Eve’s sinless lot are well aware of satan in that tree of good and evil and his 100 million cohorts spread throughout the rest of the world. They know the story of what happened had they not sinned and they now need to be told of what would have happened had they sinned.

The surprise of the events that would have happened had they sinned would have been the speed with which they happened and the depth to which evil penetrated. It was their first born pride  and joy and he murdered his own brother! Pride had showed its ugly head and it continued to grow until God had no options left; He would not just have to destroy humanity but their evil had penetrated His creation as well. Man had been allowed to run the show with God on the sideline and the experiment

Page 120

proved itself to be a disaster. With the new world it would be God Who was in control and the world would last much longer and not be allowed to sink to the same depth of evil. One of those evils that would not be allowed certainly not to the same extent would be genetic engineering. Another, if it did exist in the first place, was the ability of the downcast satanic lot to be able to copulate and produce progeny with human beings. This would not be allowed with the presence of Melchizedek. Satanic beings could still materialise in our dimension from their spiritual dimension and push me over in stairs in a haunted house or get me to lose control in my car but they could not copulate and the last of those ‘giant’ beings was drowned in the flood. Those evil angels that challenged Jesus and Told Him that He could not destroy them because their time had not yet come, chose to be placed inside those pigs that jumped off the cliff and were drowned. They lived on but only in their spiritual form, their ability to materialise in our dimension had gone. They  could enter into my mind and cause me to want to have this accident, but they themselves could not over-ride my actions and cause this accident. It is certainly a world to be avoided at all costs, they are capricious and the only reason they help me further up the ladder because they know that my fall will be greater and more hurtful.

The extent that evil penetrated in those days is of interest. It started at the very top and gained enough momentum to penetrate into the bowels of the earth. Adam and Eve had a factor of ten on our longevity; they lived 900 years plus and we live 90+. If there is such a thing they had at least a factor of ten in genetic purity. But they had many more factors as to the amount of knowledge they had. ****** When Adam was given the work of classifying the animals he didn’t just count the legs and say, ‘This one prowls, but this one howls and this one growls and this one meows.’ He did a proper genetic analysis, some we will only be able to do when we have reached that level of cell chemistry. When Adam and Eve joined God on that first Sabbath night they did not sit down just to watch a fire works display. The Heavens declared the glory of God and it was more than just a fire works display as the light from God’s creation of day four began to arrive at planet earth. What they saw and understood was at an atomic and subatomic level and that it did come from nothing and it did come from the Word of God. True worship and at base level of Jesus Christ as creator and they passed on this knowledge onto their progeny. Theirs was indeed a true level of knowledge.

It was from these dizzy heights of longevity, genetic purity and knowledge, heights established by God for His creation to be able to worship Him that evil got its foothold and from which the fall resulted. Its momentum carried it deep down into the base strata which now had to be thrust into the bowels of the earth and replaced. It was salvation plan A that went astray. Instead of using these God  given qualities, and initially there was no death, to come closer to God in worship, they turned it all around and threw it back into His Holy face. Unchecked evil self-destructs and that is what it did. But if the idea of taking large areas of the world and subducting them into the larva below to get rid of evil is correct then there should have been at least one exception; the Garden of Eden.

As we are not told of its size I assume that it is the same size as the plots of land we are given in the new earth, about one square kilometre. ( 1000 yards wide and 1000 yards long. How large would the new earth have to be to hold 144 million Gardens of Eden plus the city of the New Jerusalem?)  The Garden of Eden was where original sin was committed but both Adam and Eve and presumably satan were immediately thrown out of and its only entrance was barred by an angel with a flaming sword. That area remained clean and there was no need for it to be plunged into the lava below and destroyed. On the contrary it contained both the problem and the solution to human life. It had the tree of good and evil and it had the tree of life. God has shown us His sovereignty in so many ways in His creation, why couldn’t He pick the place and the tree that He was going to die on? This tree on

Page 120

earth in the Garden of Eden and then raised the whole area up where this tree was that of the DOA70 and at the doorway to the NETM. (new earth tent of meeting)

There are many difficulties associated with this era and they seem to be confirmed in the New Testament. Evil’s prevalence, intensity and duration. When Jesus descended into the bowels of the earth at 3pm on GFPMC to preach to the imprisoned souls He came back as far as Noah. He did not come back to Adam and Eve. Surely of the first four human beings, three were Heaven bound; Adam, Eve and Abel. And when the graves broke open, many holy men came forth, no women unless of course men is used in a generic sense. And if Eve did not come forth then neither did Adam. It is As if God has used a pair of scissors to cut off that era of history. We know that Enoch made it across and probably a handful of others as well but for the most part evil was dominant.

Salvation plan A was a disaster and now we were going to have salvation plan B but we first needed  to wipe the slate clean. And Noah’s Flood did just that; humanity, plants, animals and earth all setup, all chosen by God and it was on this slate that God would now write history and it would be written in His presence. Starting with and ending with the High Priest, Melchizedek. He passed the baton onto God in the Most Holy Place in the temple Who passed it onto His Son, Jesus Christ Who in turn passed it onto His Holy Spirit, but it started and ended with Melchizedek, the High Priest of eternity. Under God’s control things are going to be different. Evil would either be nipped in the bud before it had a chance to get a foothold as in the tower of Babel or every nation would be given a cup of iniquity and once they filled that they would be killed. And there was certainly no interbreeding with demons I that is where those giants came from. Every nation including those of today. The old plan was humanity running the show with God as assistant and when required but today it is God in control with us as assistants. Evil will not spiral out of control as in Noah’s day.

Now would be a good time to return to the question of evil. We have come 1,500 odd years since creation to Noah’s Flood. Salvation Plan A for humanity was a failure but for the demons and angels the results vary. The Levtical angels except for satan came through without sinning and go onto the DOA70. (why do they need any DOA70 at all if they have not sinned?)  The congregation that grumbled certainly will need a DOA70 to wash them off their unconfessed unintentional sins. The ones thrown down to earth ******were still going to be given a chance to repent such is the grace of God. But Noah’s Flood is basically the junction of time; salvation Plan A and you went straight onto DOA70, the fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh crosses but if you had failed and sinned  then salvation Plan B was the second option and Numbers chapter 25 is about to return us to this stream. Its introduction is Balak/Balaam but they are also salvation Plan A; The ‘sinless lot’ which actually only consist of the Levitical angels, minus satan and the grumbling congregation which only had unconfessed unintentional sins and therefore did not require GFPMC. Both lots are covered in DOA71.

Addressing  the issue of evil for whatever number of pages it will take is going to be based on the formula of; a creation that is ‘very good’ plus the Day of Atonement (DOA71) equals perfection. The next time Jesus Christ creates a new universe, after the existing one is burned up, as it will be after DOA71, when God looks down, He should say, ‘ And when God looked down at this new creation what He saw was perfect’ and not just ‘very good’ as after His first creation. One was before and the other after DOA71. Thus the difference between very good and perfect.

Even though I represent evil as a timeline, it is not something which is tangible, it cannot be shovelled into a bag and thrown into the fires of hell. It was a useful analogy in explaining that it has always existed and did not have to be created. The option of disobeying God has always existed. It also

Page 121

explained how the timeline of good has also existed and both appeared to come from the eternities past. But the lines were not parallel, they were always going to cross over and one would obliterate the other. Good and evil cannot co-exist, one must obliterate the other. And here again the lines were useful in that when two lines meet they do so in the shape of a cross and that again was where it happened. The problem today is that most, if not all denominations and ministries only have one cross, but there were two, no actually the same one but on the first cross when the evil line rose sharply to meet the good timeline it went for the knockout punch, went so far that it rose above the good line, evil did not end at GFPMC and had to be brought back and completely wiped out on DOA71. And the result of the battle on GFPMC was a lot closer than many think today.

As we study the top of the fourth cross, it may represent many events and if we had them all now there would little point in further study, but the top of this cross is Heaven’s, Divinities, God’s solution to evil; DOA72. The Day of Atonement. After this day there will be no evil left anywhere and it will no longer be even a possibility. Unlike GFPMC which was conducted by Eleazar the priest, DOA72 is purely a divine event. Jesus Christ as High Priest interacting with God the Father on the level of the Most Holy Place. It is God’s business, it is God’s solution to evil and sin and it is God’s  solution as to why there will be no more evil, and if there is no evil it cannot breed and finally spiral out of control ever again.

The DOA72 actually began some eight days before DOA72 on the 10^th of July. Here Jesus accepted any and all remaining sins that were left over after the fires of hell had been extinguished and the wicked dead and all their sins had been burned up. All intentional sin was gone and that still left those unintentional unconfessed sins behind. We may grade them as “only” sins, but sins they were and therefore they led firstly to defilement and separation from God as the first penalty and to death in the fires of hell and obliteration. As there were no intentional sins there was no scapegoat in the DOA72 service near NETM.

The bride laying in front of the DOA72 cross had no sins to contribute. All her sins, that is as confessed, were paid for in full way back nearly 3,800 years ago so the only sins left now were those unconfessed unintentional sins of the angelic hosts and humanity. The price of defilement had already been paid and all that was left now was for these sins to be place on some frame and put into the fires of hell where they would be consumed. There would now be no sin left anywhere, so could the bride or angels sin again?

The first angels sinned when there was no in around, from a sinless environment. It was the evil within that caused them to sin and it is this same evil within the bride and angels that could cause them to sin again. Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) was ignored by most at that time and has continued to be ignored since at the peril of society but it was not ignored be Heaven’s angels, especially those who had grumbled. To them it was not Jesus hanging on the cross of Good Friday for six hours from 9 to 3 pm. The horror and anguish that they experienced was felt by the second. In them the propensity to sin died very early in that experience, never to be resurrected again. The evil within, the beast within was well and truly dead. But we have to keep in mind that the dealings of DOA72 were at a Heavenly level, a High Priest level where even a dead beast is still banned. All that is accepted up there is no beast, it must be vomited out, it must be expunged still here on earth. No bits or pieces can be taken through that doorway. The equation; things that were originally made were ‘very good’ + DOA72 would not = perfection.

So how did God achieve perfection on DOA72? From where I sit I cannot say. These matters were carried out in a Heavenly realm and probably described in Numbers chapter six. I think it would be

Page 122

blasphemous of me to imagine myself in either the NETM or the New Jerusalem although that would be dependent on how much information Scripture has given. I don’t think this to be the case on this side of the NETM (new earth tent of meeting). Well it wasn’t that long ago that we were finally married after waiting all that time for the Holy Spirit to come back to Heaven from planet earth. He had been down there ever since Jesus sent Him down after His resurrection at His first coming and GFPMC. Then we were formed into an army with the rider of the white horse at the helm. After a short battle Jesus just left us. By His own description He is isolated and has nothing. From this we gather that the distance involved is considerable between us. He has gone back to earth to fight His battle against satan. We are left behind here at the doorway to the NETM in an area that could be the size of the Garden of Eden and it certainly has the tree of life in the middle. On His arrival on/near planet earth Jesus immediately turns towards us and begins His 1,260 day tutorial. He is explaining to us what and why these things that are about to happen. We don’t have Bibles with us but we know that it is Scripture that He is quoting. He has had to leave us because now it has become a divine affair. High Priest to God, this is going to be the final eradication of sin. He is now down here personally checking every detail, there cannot be even the slightest of slipups. All down here are either demons or demon possessed, they are the dead and God’s instruction was that He stay away from the dead even though they may have been his own family. No this tutorial is for the living and they hang off every word. To stay away from the dead He must be at a defined distance by God from them, but clearly they can listen to it if they wish. He is certainly closer to them than He is to His bride. He is down here to register every sin; the intentional ones will be taken to hell by the wicked themselves and the unintentional ones He is going to have to bring them back up here for DOA72.

Finally that day comes of judgment and battle. The problem with these wicked evil is that they have all been dead once, some like Cain for almost seven thousand years and the least who died just before the second coming would have been dead for a thousand years, and you can only undergo two deaths, the second one being hell. So for these wicked then this second death was hell and there must have been a judgment before it. Could be why Jesus is here, or at least one reason for it. The battle is short and the result inevitable. The Garden of Eden from where we are looking only has one door and that doorway is narrow but hell has very broad gates and when they open to start consuming the wicked the heat and flames race across those vast expanses and give us quite a fright. Did we with our sins on GFPMC really throw Jesus into fires of hell like this one? We know that those fires of GFPMC engulfed the throne of Heaven and so they do now to the patiently waiting bride. The heat of those flames of the 2^nd of July kill the beast within us. Never ever again are we going to put our loving Saviour into those flames of hell again! The beast was dead and dead according to the requirements that had been set by God Himself! That was not the DOA72, it was the start of it, it was eight days before the main event.

Jesus returns to us in the Garden of Eden, but it is not as a loving bridegroom. He still has His Father’s business to complete. He is still on His divine mission. The second half of His Father’s pronouncement has still to be fulfilled. The first half has; that Jesus will crush satan’s head has just occurred and satan is no longer with us but now satan is going to bruise the heel of Jesus. All those unintentional sins satan made us to commit are now going to taken on by Jesus Himself and taken to hell. Satan will indeed bruise the heel of Jesus, and due to the astronomical number of them, the bruising will be quite severe. The difference between the crushing of satan and the bruising of Jesus is that satan disappears forever but Jesus comes back to His bride.

Events that happen then occur in a Heavenly realm and are quite difficult to explain. If the fires of hell go out on Friday the 2^nd of July and Jesus takes on all the remaining sins on Himself and is forsaken by

Page 123

God, we would say that that was what happened way back on GFPMC. The Nazirite has to remain defiled for six days. As we are worshipping Jesus on the Sabbath of the 3^rd of July He does what clearly is an impossibility; He calls in any and all remaining sins and calls them; His or Mine! Surely even God can’t do that! But He does! From a bride’s view we didn’t even know that a better place exists to where we were and few benign unconfessed unintentional sins would not be a problem but what was a problem and we did not want to happen was to see our unconfessed, unintentional sins put Jesus back onto that cross. We are not blaspheming and calling Jesus a liar by denying His call that those sins are mine and so they are and God has also agreed with this, but the bottom line is we know where they came from. They were committed by us and Jesus is now going to have to go to the cross and hell for them!

Anyway He does take them on Himself so now we must expect to see the batch we committed to come through on the DOA72. What is amazing is that Jesus takes on all these sins on the Sabbath when we are worshipping Him. Clearly there is something extra that we know in Heaven that we don’t know now, but then again we have not been through this tutorial. It seems that we have brought Jesus back to the garden too soon as He is now defiled and abandoned by God for a period of six days. His defilement finishes on the seventh day when He cuts of His hair and goes to the DOA72 cross the next day on the 10^th of July. ******

So far it appears in their quest to destroy evil, divinity, God and Jesus have accomplished two things; by opening the doors into hell they have destroyed, killed the beast within the bride and Jesus has adsorbed (adsorbed is only onto the surface and not absorbed as in down into the flesh) all remaining sins in the universe and is about to take them to the DOA72 cross for destruction in hell. So what else remains to be done by God in order to claim victory over evil? Well this is the fourth cross, and there is still five, six and seven to go. When I tried to translate these our crosses into the four creatures around the throne it was purely my reasoning. I reasoned that the fourth cross of DOA72 was the cross of blood or the ox, that we marched into the NETM with victory and the creature that looked like a lion leading us, that we would then prepare and organise ourselves as the creature that looked like a man and finally cross over into the New Jerusalem to be in the presence of the creature that looked like an eagle; God Himself. This is not Scriptural and the Scriptural order is; the fourth cross, DOA72 is the lion, it is victory over evil. The fifth cross is the creature that looks like an ox, it is because of the blood of Jesus that we enter into the NETM, it pleads for permission to enter and permission is granted where in that NETM we prepare and organise ourselves as the creature that looks like a man for entry through the pearly gates into the presence of God, the creature that looks like an eagle and that occupies the seventh Heaven.

If the Heavenly Day of Atonement (DOA72) follows the earthly one and also Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC)  then Jesus goes to the DOA72 cross at 9 am on the 10^th of July, 486. They are not my sins that He goes to that cross for, all of mine were removed way back on GFPMC, they are His sins and apparently a part of some divine plan to eradicate evil in its entirety. It is not going to be a tree of life and a tree of good and evil, no from now on it will only be the tree of life and it will be divinely anointed to be so. The Most Holy will have dominated in this struggle. This eradication of evil is a divine plan and the only players here are God the Father and God the Son. This is not GFPMC where the hate of JK was expressed and howled out through those mobs, ‘crucify Him’ and his evil actions expressed by those Roman soldiers in driving those nails into His limbs and for which JK went on to be forgiven, no this is entirely between God the Father and God the Son. He mopped up all those remaining sins and He has already suffered the separation for this defilement. He has already been forsaken by God for six days and now He must mount all that mountain of sins on His Holy frame and

Page 124

take them to hell to be burnt. It is God the Father who puts His only Begotten Son on this cross and unfortunately Scripture must be fulfilled and the text that comes to mind is, ‘There cannot be any remission of sin without the shedding of blood’ and there are many sins that need to be forgiven and forgotten. This can only be done within those fires of hell. This is going to be a long day, this is going to a painful day and this is going to be a day where God’s justice requirements are met, where Holiness is almost complete. The Nazirite’s phase one of His vow is completed and phase two begun. We are almost there, almost ready to pass through that doorway and into the NETM.

As I have no concept of either the Holiness of God or of His justice I cannot further comment on this blood involved; whether it was implied or applied. The blood of this High Priest was taken into the Most Holy Place and mercy was granted. It was used to cleanse the utensils used in this DOA72 sacrifice and they in turn were accepted. The water and blood are used to gather and wash all those sins to the edge of hell where they are mounted on that perfect frame, the body of Christ and presented to hell. The sins that are presented from that mountain of sin seem as if they will ever cease, but cease they do and there is a distinct cry heard; ‘it is finished’. This dead body which has just been through hell is now presented in a sinless environment as the burnt offering to God and the big addition to this body of Christ is the body of His bride. They are one now. He joined them in their humanity on GFPMC, and they now join Him as a part of His body on the DOA72. They are presented as one to God and accepted on this ground by Him. It is purely the merits of Jesus Christ that we are accepted and if anything is to be added to this it should be; despite all those failures of the bride. They are all forgotten. After an hour offering of the burnt sacrifice at 4 pm there is no heavy loss of blood and water, it is the exact opposite, every droplet of water and blood that Jesus ever shed is returned now and only a small part of it reapplied back to this dead body just as it was early on Resurrection Sunday morning. The top of the fourth cross, the body of Jesus Christ, the bull offering  of the fourth cross switches across to become the foot of the fifth cross, the blood and ram offering. Here we have 4 pm on the DOA72 and the start of phase two of the Nazirite’s ministry. Conquering evil was certainly a part of the plan of DOA72 but so was the laying of a divine foundation to replace it. It went in with two trees alongside each other but came but came out only with one; the tree of life, there was no tree of good and evil.

There were fifteen hours of Sabbath worship before our Jesus went to that DOA72 cross and two hours after it finished and He had come down, but it is all about that 9 to 4 pm session is what it was all about. If it was stunning what we had seen and experienced in that timeframe it probably would have taken a matter of days to get over it. If it was spectacular and magnificent it may have taken a few weeks to get over it, you see we have just spent 1,800 odd years in Heaven and that is going to be hard to top, but now after DOA72 we haven’t got over it in 1,260 days! Despite being surrounded by Heavenly angels getting us up on our feet, they saw the same cross and I don’t know how many days they took to get over but anyway they are here now trying to get us on our feet, despite hearing our Master’s voice and His beckoning to come and join Him and this time it is for the eternities to come and the highest welcome that He can give; we have been accepted with Him as a part of His body, the bull offering we still have no strength and continue to stare at the cross even though our master was taken off it some 1,260 days ago and the wonder of what happened there, we just can’t get enough of it. Our stare is only broken when Jesus places His sinless hair at the foot of this cross; the tag reads, ‘Heaven bound’. There is no need to keep staring the cross is coming across to the NETM and ultimately the tree of life inside of the New Jerusalem. Such is the depth of the beauty we see; even staring at it after 1,260 days we still need to be pulled away from it, to have our trance broken. But even when we were in our extended trance Scripture tells us much of what was happening around us.

Page 125

The majority of it was concerned in trying to get the bride to snap out of her trance and get her back to her feet. It seems that it was those Levitical angels who were the main players here. They had not committed any sin including unconfessed, unintentional sins so no batch of their sins came through. It was our batch of unconfessed, unintentional sins that caused us all our grief and even higher worship of Jesus Christ because of His magnanimous act of calling them down onto His perfect self.

Our leaders showed us they were made up of the right stuff and why they were the leaders and not us. As soon as they realised that this cross of both GFPMC and DOA72 was marked as ‘Heaven bound’ they immediately looked to the future and placed their requests and expectations on it. Whatever problems that arose they would point to the cross and that it had the solutions to these requests and expectations. We too can place our requests and expectations on the cross of GFPMC. I know that God does not like demands and can even say that He hates them and it maybe as a last resort but demands are still a part of my artillery, He is my first and He is my last resort. He is plan A and there are no plans B. But I keep in mind how different life would have been for Moses and Aaron had they spoken to the rock of Meribah and not struck it. The difference between a request and a demand!

Our leaders up there had to be quite discerning. There are a number of very fine timelines which despite many attempts I have not been able to place. It appears to be more complex than here on earth, but then it may not be. On earth we are told that the Church of Christ was given 1,260 days of preparation before Jesus allowed that wall of water to be ruptured and which so nearly washed away His Church. There may have been forty days of the presence of Jesus, another ten before Pentecost and then all those other events and miracles, but the total was still 1260 days after GFPMC.

DOA72 was more complex. It was the removal of evil to a divine standard and until this was done the ‘no entry’ sign remained on the doorway into NETM (new earth tent of meeting). The prophet Daniel is very clear in defining the period from the cross to the anointing of the Most Holy, Jesus laying His hair at the foot of the altar/cross as occurring within 1,260 days from DOA72 and the end of earthly time. We would just get up and march through the doorway and into the NETM. Earth’s time had finished with Daniel’s 7*70 or 490 years. But there are things still to be done. Our leaders have to place our existence on this cross and only one leader per day that means we still have at least twelve that we need. The Nazirite is allowed to drink wine again (non-alcoholic, all evil is gone including desires. Cross five remains our weakest link other than seven which does not even exist at this stage) No the seventh year is the last full year and there are still seven months, seven days and seven hours left. I for one am looking forward to the seven hour countdown for the existence of this universe and spinning around to see that doorway finally open and see Jesus Christ creating my home in conditions of perfection for the eternities to come.

The following is an analysis of a hypothetical leader (JK) of a part of God’s people and deciding what has this cross that is marked as, ‘Heaven bound’ got to do for us  in getting us firstly to the doorway and then what is going to happen to us on the other side. Hypothetical leader  is more correct than you think because in my thirty odd years of teaching I never made it into any leadership positions nor in any of the church groups regardless of how small they were. Even within my family I have had serious challenges to my position as head of the family. It is not all negative however as on a number of times I have worked my way up to the head of lines waiting to go into the toilet! No seriously.

We were all floored by this one DOA72 cross event and we all got up into welcoming arms when we saw Jesus apply His locks of hair to the altar. The fifth cross. Even though it is still hard to take my eyes off this cross I know it is only so significant because of what it has accomplished for me and Who it

Page 126

was Who occupied it. It grabs attention from a long way away but focus’ it on the occupant, Jesus Christ! So all I really  have to do is just stay close to this cross. ‘It is faith that has got me safe thus far and it is faith that will get me home’. But the role of a leader is to bring people to this faith and to this cross and the method of doing this has been left to us by God; His Word, the Bible. By teaching His word from the Bible increases confidence in the Word, allows access to the Holy Spirit which in turn will bring them to this tree and He Who hangs on it. And that is our role as Christians; read the Bible and draw others to it and is going to surprise you what riches that that will bring! So JK surveys the situation and he knows that Jesus has told us that He cannot eat or drink again with us until we are in the Father’s Kingdom, most probably NETM or could even be as far away as the New Jerusalem. No we are still on this side of the doorway and could be here for another 217 and a bit days.

The more correct my interpretations are the more confidence people will have in me and if I keep self out of it, the more confidence in Scripture until they realise that this is the same word that spoke and created the universe! (leaving original manuscripts out for the moment) I cannot pray for guidance or assistance over the remaining 217 days because that would imply that we could still fall off the rail. But evil was defeated on DOA72 and now phase two of the Nazirite’s ministry. It is not possible for that to occur. Right prayer back on GFPMC but wrong prayer after DOA72. What about acceptance into a sinless state? Even the credentials of Jesus would have to be questioned. Not only did He go and live and associated with that sinful crowd he finished up leaving God to join them as at 3pm on GFPMC and then to top it all off He took any remaining sins, called them, ’His sins’ and went to the cross for His sins! This alone will need to be rechecked even before He attaches that worthless lot and tries to come across as bridegroom and bride! How do you equate sinless to that pile of sins? The beast within the bride was burned to death when the gate of hell were opened and all the wicked, some 14 billion of them were thrown into hell but have all the dead bits of this beast been extracted? How do you know? This whole idea of eliminating evil was a divine affair and just questioning it be blasphemy? No it is time to leave Balak and Balaam behind and the seven altars built by murderous intentional Balak but only answers  came down through God’s servant Balaam and he too was far from perfect!  ****

Chapter 25; The sins of Peor; Verses 1-18; ‘While Israel remained at Shittim, the people began to play the harlot with the daughters of Moab. For they invited the people to the sacrifices of their gods, and the people ate and bowed down to their gods. So Israel joined themselves to Baal of Peor, and the Lord was angry against Israel. The Lord said to Moses, “Take all the leaders of the people and execute them in broad daylight before the Lord, so that the fierce anger of the Lord may turn away from Israel.” So Moses said to the judges of Israel, “Each of you slay his men who have joined themselves to Baal of Peor.” Then behold, one of the sons of Israel came and brought his relatives a Midianite woman, in the sight of Moses and in the sight of all the congregation of the sons of Israel, while they were weeping at the doorway of the tent of meeting. When Phinehas the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, saw it, he arose in the midst of the congregation and took a spear in his hand, and he went after to man of Israel into the tent and pierced both of them through, the man and the woman, through the body. So the plague on the sons of Israel was checked. Those who died by the plague were 24,000.

The zeal of Phinehas. Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “Phinehas the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, has turned away My wrath from the sons of Israel in that he was jealous with My jealousy among men, so that I did not destroy the sons of Israel in My jealousy. Therefore say, ‘Behold, I give him My covenant of peace; and it shall be for him and his descendants after him, a covenant of a perpetual priesthood, because he was jealous for his God and made atonement for the sons of

Page 127

Israel.’” Now the name of the slain man of Israel who was slain with the Midianite woman, was Zimri the son of Salu, a leader of a father’s household among the Simeonites. The name of the Midianite woman who was slain was Cozbi the daughter of Zur, who was head of the people of a father’s household in Midian. Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “Be hostile to the Midianites and strike them; for they have been hostile to you with their tricks, with which they have deceived you in the affair of Peor and in the affair of Cozbi, the daughter of the leader of Midian, their sister who was slain on the day of the plague because of Peor.”’

My how rapidly the scenery changes. Balak and Balaam have introduced the concept of seven altars , of seven crosses. If these are symbolised in the golden lampstand then we have indeed gained much. I have already suggested that the three branches within this lampstand are the three crosses of Jesus Christ. If I had referred to this symbol I would not have made those blasphemous comments, albeit tongue in cheek, querying  the credentials of Jesus for entry into the NETM. These crosses address this issue three times and at three levels, all concerning the blood of Jesus Christ. GFPE asked the question of God; If the Passover Lamb presents His blood on the timber doorway  will the presence of this blood allow the first born sons of Israel to live forever and enjoy their inheritance? The answer was, it will be accepted and they will live forever. So on GFPMC Jesus did present His blood, the sacrifice went ahead and it was accepted when Jesus checked from His Father on Resurrection Sunday morning. But it is DOA72  that gives us the whole picture.

The golden lampstand has three basic crosses but it also has seven lamps. If these represent the seven altars, seven crosses that Balaam had built, then it is the fourth cross which is the centre piece. It has three crosses on its left and three crosses on its right. It is the Day of Atonement (DOA72). It is Heaven’s highlight of the history of this planet. It is the destruction of evil and not just to any standard but by God and to God’s standard. DOA72 is the top cross of the three in the lampstand but is also the centre piece of God’s achievements. Little wonder we had such difficulty in getting a handle on it and that handle still remains an earthly handle. But there has been a major split within Scripture itself.

One minute we are happily fluttering on in time and we flutter past a junction we didn’t even realise we went past, Noah’s Flood and arrive at DOA72, a day we would have had to happen even if the angels had not rebelled and Adam and Eve had not sinned and arrived at this point some 7,777 after creation. They were equipped to do this journey and the Hebrew from this time should contain many words which cannot be translated into every day words. Such was the superiority of their knowledge when compared to ours. So let us start again with salvation plan A on the first Sabbath and the first congregation, the first church. God, Adam and Eve and all the angelic hosts meet and worship Jesus for the wonders of His creation, at atomic and subatomic level. True worship and not just a fireworks display, that was a red one and that was a blue one! God’s creation is ‘very good’ because evil exists and regardless of the behaviour of these beings now celebrating God’s first Sabbath, the question of evil will and must be addressed. It must be obliterated. We are not told how long it takes but evil does take a hold in Heaven first and then on earth and soon spirals out of control. Salvation plan A now only applies to the Heavenly host, they can flutter onto DOA72 where evil was always going to be addressed. The Levitical angels, other than satan have not sinned but even the congregation, two out of three have committed and unconfessed unintentional sin which is specifically covered by DOA72. Eve has excluded herself**** from the journey onto DOA72 by confessing her sin. There is another mechanism for expunging confessed sins, it is in salvation plan B, it is the second light in the golden lampstand and is called Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) and it itself has an approach and departure light. Salvation plan B we drop off our flutter line and fall into the bowels of hell.

Page 128

Plan A was for humanity to run the show with God in the background was a dismal failure. Evil took over and spiralled out of control to a depth that required Noah’s Flood to remove it. Those first 1,500 odd years must have been the happiest years of satan’s existence. Even he must have been surprised with what ease he made evil triumph. Such is evil’s insidious nature and that is why it is going to be purely a Divine effort that is going to be required to eradicate evil. It is going to take the Day of Atonement (DOA73) to accomplish this. This is not going to be the wave of a wand and ‘abra cadabra’ pronouncement but a heavenly worked out and instigated program between God the Father and the Nazirite to accomplish. Salvation plan B will be a God directed process which will still allow evil but this evil will not get out of control until the very end when God will destroy this planet but this time by fire.

Satan was the major player in salvation plan A going astray and he very carefully checks the new ground rules under plan B. Balak did not expect the wise virgins to be cursed by God. It does show he was checking every nook and cranny. He was shocked however when he asked the question about the foolish virgins. God’s grace is one thing but this is another thing all together! They are blessed, they are not only Heaven bound but a position has already been established for them in the sixth Heaven. God knows His harvest is made up of weeds and wheat but ministers to both right up to the very end. There were no nuances available to Balak, just stay away! And if you don’t just look back a little way and see the consequences; Noah’s Flood. But either satan could not help himself or he misread the rules but the result was God told His people to wipe out Balak’s mob; The Midianites. (or Moabites?)

I was unaware that the first sins committed by Noah’s descendants, or recorded sins were adultery which led to idolatry. Evil could not have got a foothold for a while because of the hand picked slate from which it started. To produce this number of progeny must have taken a significant time. It did not spiral out of control as God had its leaders killed and a safeguard arose, Phinehas, a covenant of a perpetual priesthood. This sounds very much like the symbolic form of the priesthood of perpetuity,  Melchizedek who would now be God’s representative until God’s Shekinah glory would appear in the Most Holy Place. Aaron also acquired a dual role. While he was administering in the Most Holy Place in the DOA73, salvation plan A, he would be still High Priest but for the most part this was now going to be salvation plan B and the march to GFPMC, he would now be just; the priest. His son Eleazar the forerunner of the priesthood of Jesus Christ and whose son, Phinehas the priesthood of Melchizedek.

Much is made of the human linkages of both the man and woman involved in this adultery and killed by Phinehas. If the reason is to show us that interspecies reproduction, especially with demons, had ceased then it would show what an abomination God considered breeding between species and cast a different light on today’s vaccinating and injecting humans with horse, cow, pig, monkey and chicken DNA. If it is about establishing a covenant between bride and bridegroom for which the bridegroom is about to pay such a heavy price and is not going to allow adultery or idolatry  to interfere with this relationship, and He is the first to know of the presence of weed in front of Him, He sets the penalty for such a breakdown and who is to execute it, and it is only this penalty which will restore the peace between God and man, the conditions of the Old Covenant. You would think that with such harsh conditions, it is not a matter of keeping them all it is a matter of break one and you break them all, that everyone would be breaking their legs to try to get out of the Old Covenant and into the New Covenant where you leave it all up to Jesus. Because He keeps each one perfectly His actions are counted as yours and you are therefore Heaven bound. But before Jesus can keep some rule or commandment for you, you must acknowledge that this rule exists. He is certainly not going to keep something that you reject. It never ceases to amaze me how so many can throw God’s gifts back into His Holy Face. He is not going to go against your will, ever. Most do not realise that that is what they

Page 129

are doing, but many among their leaders do know exactly what they are doing. Only the devil would not want you to have the blessings of God and keep you under the old covenant so as to ensure that you like him will finish up in hell.

Census of a New Generation: Chapter 26; verses 1-65 ; ‘Then it came about after the plague, that the Lord spoke to Moses and to Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, saying, “Take a census of all the congregation of the sons of Israel from twenty years and upward, by their father’s households, whoever is able to go to war in Israel.” So Moses and Eleazar the priest spoke with them in the plains of Moab by the Jordan at Jericho, saying, “Take a census of the people from twenty years and upward, as the Lord has commanded Moses.” Now the sons of Israel who came out of Egypt were: Reuben, Israel’s  firstborn, The sons of Reuben: of  Hanoch, the family of the Hanochites; ***** of Pallu, the family of the Palluites; of Hezron, the family of the Hezronites; of Carmi, the family of the Carmites. These are the families of the Reubenites, and those who were numbered of them were 43,730. The son of Pallu: Eliab; Nemual and Dathan and Abiram. These are the Dathan and Abiram who were called by the congregation, who contended against  Moses and against Aaron in the company of Korah, when they contended against the Lord, and the earth opened its mouth and swallowed them up along with Korah, when that company died, when the fire devoured 250 men, so that they became a warning. The sons of Korah, however, did not die. The sons of Simeon according to their families of Nemuel, the family of the Nemuelites; of Jamin, the family of Jaminites; of Jachin, the family of the Jachinites; of Zerah, the family of Zarahites; of Shaul, the family of Shaulites. These are the families of the Simeonites, 22,200. The sons of Gad according to their families: of Zephon, the family of Zephonites; of Haggi, the family of Haggites; of Shuni, the family of Shunites; of Ozni, the family of Oznites; Of Eri the family of Erites; of Arod, the family of Arodites; of Areli, the family of Arelites.These are the families of the sons of Gad according to those who were numbered of them, 40,500. Of the sons of Judah were Er and Onan, but Er and Onan died in the land of Canaan. The sons of Judah according to their families were: of Shelah, the family of Shelanites; of Perez, the family of Perezites, of Zerah, the family ofZerahites. The sons of Perez were: of Hezron, the family of Hezronites; of Hamul, the family of the Hamulites. These are the families of Judah according to those who were numbered of them, 76,500. The sons of Issachar according to their families: of Tola, the family of Tolaites; of Puvah, the family of Punites; of Jashub, the family of Jashubites; of Shimron, the family of Shimronites. These are the families of Issachar according to those who were numbered of them, 64,300. The sons of Zebulun according to their families: of Sered, the family of Seredites; of Elon, the family of Elonites; of Jahleel, the family of Jahleelites. These are the families of the Zebulunites according to those who were numbered of them, 60,500. The sons of Joseph according to their families: Manasseh and Ephraim. The sons of Manasseh: of  Machir; the family of the Machirites; and Machir became the father of Gilead; of Gilead, the family of Gileadites. These are the sons of Gilead: of Iezer, the family of |Iezerites; of Helek, the family of Helekites; and of Asriel, the family of Asrielites; and of Shechem, the family of Shechemites; and of Shemida, the family of Shemidaites; and of Hepher, the family of Hepherites. Now Zelophehad the son of Hepher had no sons, but only daughters; and the names of the daughters were Zelophehad and Mahlah, Noah, Milcah and Tirzah. These are the families of Manasseh; and those who were numbered of them were 52,700. These are the sons of Ephraim according to their families: of Shuthelah, the family of Shuthelahites; of Becher, the family of Becherites; of Tahan, the family of Tahanites. These are the sons of Shuthelah; of Eran, the family of Eranites. These are the families of the sons of Ephriam according to those who were numbered of them, 32,500. These are the sons of Joseph according to their families.  The sons of Benjamin according to their families: of Bela, the family of Belaites; of Ashbel, the family of Ashbelites; of Ahiram, the family of Ahiramites; of Shephupham, the family of Shephuphamites; of Hupham, the family of

Page 130

Huphamites. The sons of Bella were Ard and Naaman: of Ard, the family of Ardites; of Naaman the family of Naamites. These are the sons of Benjamin according to their families; and those who were numbered of them, were 64,400. The sons of Asher according to their families: of Imnah, the failyof Imnites; of Ishvi, the family of Ishvites; of Beriah, the family of the Berites. Of the sons of Beriah: of Heber, the familyof the Bereites; of Malchiel, the family of the Malchielites, The name of the daughter of Asher was Serah. These are the sons of the families of Asher according to those who were numbered of them, 53,400. The sons of Naphtali according to their families: ofJahzeel, the family of Jahzeelites; of Guni, the familyof Gunites; of Jezer, the family of Jererites; of Shillem, the family of Shillemites. These are the families on Naphtali according to their families; and those who were numbered of them were 45,400. These are those who were numbered of the sons of Israel, 601,730.

Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “Among these the land shall be divided for an inheritance according to the number of names. To the larger group you shall increase their inheritance, and to the smaller group you shall diminish their inheritance; each shall be given their inheritance according to those who were numbered of them. But the land shall be divided by lot. They shall receive their inheritance according to the names of the tribes of their fathers. According to the selection by lot, their inheritance shall be divided between the larger and the smaller groups.” These are those who were numbered of the Levites according to their families: of Gershon, the family of the Gershonites; of Kohath, the family of the Kohathites; of Merari, the family of the Merarites. These are the families of Levi: the family of Libnites, the family of Hebronites, the family of Mahlites, the family of Mushites, the family of Korahites.****** Kohath became the father of Amram. The name of Amram’s wife was Jochebed, the daughter of Levi, who was born to Levi in Egypt; and she bore to Amram; Aaron and Moses and their sister Miriam. To Aaron were born Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar. But Nadab and Abihu died when they offered strange fire before the Lord. Those who were numbered of them were 23,000, every male from a month old and upward, for they were not numbered among the sons of Israel since no inheritance was given to them among the sons of Israel.

These are those who were numbered by Moses and Eleazar the priest, who numbered the sons of Israel in the plains of Moab by the Jordan at Jericho. But among there was not a man of those who were numbered by Moses and Aaron the priest, who numbered the sons of Israel in the wilderness of Sinai. For the Lord had said of them, “They shall surely die in the wilderness.” And not a man was left of them, except Caleb the son of Jephunneh and Joshua the son of Nun.’

It was my Master Jesus Christ Who sent Nicodemus back to Moses’ bronze snake in the desert when seeking enlightenment and basic truths regarding salvation and this journey was very successful in doing just that. By watching Moses lifting his bronze snake and alongside him The Son of Man being lifted on His cross initially at GFPMC which lifted us into the Old Heaven, the old tent of meeting, pausing and completing the lift through the DOA73 and finally stopping in the new earth tent of meeting (NETM), or as high as the sixth Heaven, well it could have only gone one stage further, the seventh Heaven and Balaam took us there anyway. And that was not the end of a very rewarding journey. The very next chapter, Balak and Balaam we were shown good and evil and the seven altars as their solution. Real depth, real beauty! Comparisons within the Bible are Jesus inspired but we should not expect replicas. Many of the prophets, including Moses are taken as symbols of Jesus Christ in that they portrayed one or more of the beautiful natures of Jesus, but the reality is that there were more dissimilarities than similarities. This would be expected when comparing human versus divine. Another example would be the comparison of Phinehas and Melchizedek. We know that in salvation plan B that it is going to God Himself running human affairs and one thing that will not happen is that evil will not spiral out of control as it did in salvation plan A, not until the very  end when satan and his

Page 131

demons are fully in control. We know of the presence of God in the Most Holy Place, replaced  by Jesus, replaced by His Holy Spirit and not just until His second coming but through the 1,260 years of grace that follows. Even after the door of mercy closes the Spirit does not return back to Heaven where we are anxiously waiting for it but returns only just before the battle of the beast when it is rejected by those foolish virgins with some 8 years of the life of this planet to go. Even now Jesus leaves His bride, becomes isolated and has nothing. He has come back here to prepare for the battle against satan and all his evil followers. When He returns the day before DOA73 there are no evil left on this planet. If He stays with His creation, this planet right through to the bitter end then there is no reason why He should not have been here right from the very start. The very end and onto eternity was the priesthood, and that was the priesthood of Melchizedek and it was He also right from the start. He could quite easily have introduced Himself to Noah.

It may have been a combination of the presence of Melchizedek and the depth of cleansing that God applied   to people and earth as to why it took so long for God’s people to fall off the rail again with their sexual and spiritual rebellion. At least three to four generations, but falloff they did. So early in the journey that God had to clean out a fair bit of this weed. And clean it out He did through Phinehas who was just a symbol of the waiting in the background, Melchizedek. The Heavenly representative of the earthly Phinehas. God was going to be in control of planet earth. He was not going to stop this sexual and spiritual rebellion, He would wait until after it happened before destroying the evil. He allows the evil to occur in our lives before destroying it. But with every storm He makes sure that it carries life refreshing showers!

Typing these census data over the last few days was a very good example of putting pearl before swine. Just a lot of numbers and strange sounding names and trying to avoid errors. This has happened any number of times before but has also been followed by blessings. I decided that it would be time to put the cap back on the biro once the complexities were so great that they could not be defined. But once defined they become your pray list and that is all that we can do. God will answer them at the right time something He always has and will continue to do. It may also be that we are asking for Scripture that has been closed until a certain time.

So what have I gleaned out of 65 verses of pearls? An unwelcomed glean is that Korah died but his two sons survived and that is the opposite to what I thought Scripture was saying. I took Korah as living but his sons dying and any conclusions on this error will have to be revisited. I do not regard this mistake as of clanger proportions as my conclusions were made on what I thought the text said. And keeping in mind that this is the first time through this wonderful book errors and corrections can be expected. I still remember the extra depth of information obtained by the second and third runs through Revelation and would expect the same thing to happen in Numbers.

But first let us define some questions/problems. The first is; why have two different census, one for the congregation and one for the Levites? Is the failure rate in the congregation really as bad as 2 out of 600,000? After GFPMC is any Levite going to be saved if they stay outside of the torn curtain? On our journey out of the Noah-Melchizedek junction and after that sexual and spiritual rebellion was the promised land an option to God’s people immediately?******

But Korah’s problem first. I took the Korah- satan rebellion analogy  to its extreme, they were as one even though I knew one was an earthly event and in the presence of sin whilst the other was a Heavenly event when no sin existed. I always realised that the two sets of numbers in involved were different but the basis of the comparison was that they were both Levites and I knew as fact that satan

Page 132

did not die and therefore Korah should not have died either. I think there were three grounds on which satan should have died but he didn’t and that is because he was a Levite a concept that has been brought up in our present census and soon to be revisited. I did not imply that satan will never die and in fact I have him being destroyed, his head being crushed, eight days before the Day of Atonement (DOA73). His special God chosen position does not prevent him from going to hell and far higher than him, the priests of Nadab and Abihu sons of the high priest Aaron were killed not for offering fire to God but for offering ‘strange fire’ to God. You and I would think that fire is fire just like one day is the same as another but obviously God did not think so. The only fire that was/is acceptable to God was worked out between Father and Son would be the fire from the altar. Would be the fire from the cross on both times it would be used and that fire actually engulfed the throne of God in Heaven in the Most Holy Place. It was accepted in the highest of all places. Any other offers of fires were blasphemy. There was no other way of getting rid of sin.

Just like classifying sin as ‘minor’ and ‘major’ is wrong it is also wrong to classify rebellions as such but in my sinful mind these two rebellions were ‘major’ and in any rebellion the first person that has to go is the leader. Satan had somewhere to be thrown out to or down to, earth but the only down for Korah was death in the bowels of the earth. Korah did not continue to play a major part in earth’s history just like satan did. The concept of Levite still remains a major problem and even if only partially sorted out will still require a rework of the numbers I used and the only Biblical one of 250 will still remain.

Just some things about the Swaggart ministries that surprised, more startled me. I have long worked out what they are about and stopped watching them so I don’t know why I turned them back on again only to find the sudden change of affairs that has occurred. It started off with one of Jimmy’s clangers. Whenever you substitute demon for divine constitutes a clanger. Jimmy was explaining how the ashes left on the altar of burnt offering were what remains after your sins have been burned in those fierce fires. Demon for the divine and a wonderful foothold for satan to torment you by not allowing you to clear your conscience. Jesus Christ has performed and will continue to perform miraculous acts. Many of those miracles Jesus performed in creation week when He took nothing and converted it into marvellous and exquisite objects many of which had life. But equally important are His acts of taking something and converting it into nothing. On GFPMC Jesus took our sins and converted them into nothing. The property of nothing is that there is nothing there. No ashes, nothing! When satan points you to those ashes to remind you of what you have done, he is pointing you to what demonic ministries teach; there is something left behind, there are ashes. But you should smile because he is pointing you to the divine. Our sins were presented on a sinless frame that was sinless and therefore had nothing to burn in Hell’s fires. They only burnt sin. The body of Jesus went in as being unable to be burned at it  came out as such. These ashes were treated with the greatest of respect as they became the source of sin forgiving water. They were used to remove impurity, for purification from sin. Those ashes are really a sight to behold and should be kept in mind continuously. They are what caused my sin to become nothing!

I have been aware for some time now of the moves by Christians so called to rewrite the Bible with  God as in female gender but did not realise that this has come to the fore. Whenever you need to introduce a clanger you can always rely on the linguists to do it for you. When the Piltdown Man controversy was raging and no theologians could be found to support a Genesis bases for creation the linguists had no problems with blending evolution with Genesis. Their explanations were so reasonable, and many carry over to today, that you would wonder that no one had thought this out thousands of years ago. One little problem, Piltdown Man was a fraud and the fools and gullible could believe! And thus those linguistic experts are again being summoned this time to prove that the

Page 133

gender of God is female. 80% of the work has already been done for them, they only have 20% left to do. Gay marriage only required a 20% effort, the 80% came from acquiring gay rights. There is not much of an effort going to be required to convert God from male to female, the hard part of it was to convert God from Creator/ Redeemer down to the same level as His creation. By replacing HE with ‘he’ just made Him as one of us, male or female is just a formality. The KJV Bible brought God back to His creation level by the use of lower case pronouns and that was even below earthly King James for whom they continued to address with upper case. He was higher than God. Most versions continue these demonic substitutions today and we are about to have another added to this list. How many clangers will the Bible be able to absorb before it stops being the Word of God? When my knee or shoulders ‘go’ will I call out to my beloved, ‘pass me the Bible but make sure it is not that female version’, no I don’t think so. God will continue to come down to our level, He will never leave  us! We may leave Him but He will never leave us!  ******

Just how low is Jesus prepared to go. He is prepared to go as low as the Son of David. The Son of a murderer and adulterer who despite given ample time refused to repent, the Son of an extortioner who when someone refused to pay their money to him was prepared to kill a few hundred innocent people, the Son of a liar and deceiver when people took pity on him and looked after him, he would lie to them and kill them, the Son of, words fail and how would you describe someone who has just destroyed about 100,000 innocent lives and sits there weeping over Absalom who has just tried to kill him and in every sense as evil as his father. In those innocent 100,000 odd lives as there was no social security the new leader of these family, the wife, mother now had two options; prostitute or destitute. How do you describe someone who has no regard for human life? Someone from the pits of humanity, from the grime of the earth. True psychopath! But just because I am from the grime of the earth does not mean that Jesus cannot use me for the glorification of God. If He does do that then all that proves is the power of repentance and grace and shows how low Jesus will go to pick up lost sheep. To the grime of the earth and from down there there is only one way and that is up. There are certainly no beatitudes of Julius to be crowed about. No, I will ask my beloved for the Bible and I won’t look at the cover of the one she gives me. It will still be God’s attempt to come down to us on earth. It will still be Jesus as the Son of David! Jesus will go this low and wants everyone to know this!

Now to the surprising turn that has occurred in the Swaggart ministries a turn I have anticipated but only to occur in end days. Neither Swaggart nor any members of his team try to hide the fact that the Jews liberally shower them with VIP overseas trips. Assuming that it not just for altruistic reasons the Jews are doing this, there will be time when Swaggart and the team will be required to come in and bat. Assuming also that there are but minimal contributions from Muslims and atheists and Christians who have progressed out of kindergarten with a Christianity level of skin deep to this worldwide network it is also funded by the Jews. Jimmy may think that it is because they want his pretty face to be shown all over the world, but I am going to assume that they want their pound of flesh. So what do these Jews want and how have they built up to this stage?

They require the thinnest veneer of Christianity. The depth that is required is pro-life and pro-war. They don’t want the child being killed in the womb they want it to grow into your son or daughter so that they can send it off to kill and be killed. They must not have their consciousness pricked when they see pagans and heathen slaughtering Christians. If Jimmy says its good then it must be good. And they must believe the Biblical distortions that Jimmy and the crew use to come up with these distortions. This is going to require satanic ability to stand in the shadow of the Word of God and use its authority and power for demonic purposes. All this and more Jimmy and the team have done! He always knew that he would have to come in to bat and if that was in end play then we are in end days.

Page 134

Well Jimmy has gone out to bat and he is swinging wildly. The preparation step was a success and not just his brand of Christianity has accepted that it is okay for heathen to persecute and kill Christians, but Christianity in general have accepted this to be the case. The issue that brought Jimmy off the bench was that Jerusalem is rightfully being returned to the Jew and the long Biblical litany to justify this decision. It is Biblically wrong and is just a smoke screen to hide the real issue. Neither is Jerusalem God’s city or the Jews His people and the smoke screen is to cover the fact that we are about to get a re-run of what happened at the first coming of Jesus; the Jew is going to use the fourth head of the beast to help him to try to wipe out Christianity.  The first time that head was the Roman Empire and this time around it is the USA. The foot in the door is the Palestinian Christian.

I have already made a case for Jerusalem not being the city of God and the Jews not His people. Jerusalem was only the city of God because it contained the temple of God which was only the temple of God and it was only the temple of God because it contained the presence of God. When Jesus walked out of that temple He said, ‘Your house is left to you destitute’ four days before GFPMC, God’s presence left that building, it was no longer the temple of God and therefore no longer the city of God. The Jews could not have done anything more to break away from God than what they did. They not only murdered His only Begotten Son, they replaced Him with Caesar as king and for their leader they chose Barabbas, a murderer. And Holy Scripture acknowledges this total break with God for both people and city. When Titus went through them in 70AD and later Hadrian, there is no mention of them. It was just another city being destroyed along with its inhabitants. No God and no divine protection.

The next time they are mentioned in Scripture is because they are God’s people again and it is His city. And as in a rerun of the Titus invasion where Christians, in those days under the supervision of none other than the apostles themselves read in the multilayers of truth within the Bible and took advantage to escape in that window where Titus withdrew so they will also take advantage of the far narrower window to escape. The abomination that causes desolation leaves the country in ruins with no two stones left standing on each other. It is at this point that the Jew accepts Christ; they become His people and the city is His city again! Christians again have taken advantage of the 15 minute window of opportunity and escaped the city.

But the Swaggart ministries are right in what happens after that. The day Jerusalem lies in ruins the dogs move in for the kill. They come from every corner of the earth and each will stick the knife into this monster that created so much hurt and harm. The lists that they have made of the nations should include every Muslim nation. This is one wasp nest they should have left alone. Not that any bullet or bomb could have survived a shaking that tore all those concrete structures to pieces. The Jews won’t even have time to think about recovery of any of these  objects they had placed their faith in. Such is the speed at which retribution will arrive at. They realise this and the Jew accepts God but not in a way that he himself has defined, but in a way that God has defined and displayed; through His Son, Jesus Christ! The Christ crucified.

Joining the Christians of the day you would think would be like Christians wanting and getting a hole in their heads. We have enough of our own problems without being joined by  Jews who have such a long list of howling Mongols baying for their blood, they keep tripping over each other wanting to get their knives into these newly acquired brethren of ours. Wonderful, if you can’t beat them then join them! We have just come through a three year combined Jew, satan and beast persecution and if the beast out of the sea had not changed his mind and let out those Christians who had  filled the jails in those last 140 odd days there would few if any Christians left alive today for the Jew to join. This

Page 135

release of Christians in those last days yielded if not the greatest harvest the church has ever experienced then it was way up with the best of Smyrna. The day that Jerusalem lay in ruins was the end of that particular harvest and now we have the beast out of the sea going to pass the baton of persecution onto the beast out of the earth. The situation at this point is we have a bunch of Jews being hounded by the Muslim world and a bunch of Christians being hounded by the Jesuits with the pope in control. Despite the Christian church just going through 1,260 days of persecution they have remained asleep. All ten virgins have remained asleep. It is only the midnight call; here comes the bridegroom come out and meet Him. That wakes up the church only to find that at this very late stage five will be foolish and five will be wise. It is in the beast out of the earth’s interest to wake up the church and bring them out from their closets and into the open. He/it only has been allocated 45 days to do its dastardly actions, they must meet in open rallies of protest, making it all possible for him to kill them all.

It has been an amazement to me why the church did not wake up before this time, especially when it was being persecuted by the beast out of the earth and all those people being thrown into jail. If it was the finality of seeing Jerusalem in ruins and being able to count back the days to certain events and therefore also 45 days forward, then this reasoning is false. The finality is death and it is at this point that your destination is determined. Death in Christ equates to automatic eternity with Jesus but the default value, and there is any number of them for you to chose from is satan and hell. To wait to see Jerusalem in ruins is foolhardy indeed. The waking up could not have been the result of the joining Jews binging their Old Testaments as it happened on the day they joined. Muslims chasing Jews and Jesuits chasing Christians are hardly conducive conditions for Bible study. Scripture calls this period of turmoil; the Great Tribulation.

But Jimmy and the crew have been called in to bat by their master. They have had a long innings and batted well. The tightrope Jimmy has had to walk was that there was always a bob in it for him. This he has done remarkably well. He may not have paid that many taxes but just the thought of paying them causes him to lose his breath. The juggling act he has had to perform whilst walking this tightrope he has also done well. His Jewish masters are well pleased. There were no world wide Christian demonstrations in support of our Christian brothers and sisters in Palestine or anywhere else. Very well done Jimmy in getting that one under the carpet, in fact you done a lot to condone these criminal actions of heathen and pagans. And now you have been called by the Jews to help dig that final hole for themselves; the great holocaust. And the more the Jews kill now the greater will be the Muslim revenge!

Whether you have successfully completed the last part of the task set you by satan, will remains to be answered. You were supposed to remove that recalcitrant demon who would not follow orders and leave that person so that satan could replace him with seven of his own ensuring beyond doubt the damnation of that person. But you have done that in a circumvent way. You have ensured their damnation by telling them that it is okay for them not to obey the commandments of God. They cannot be transcribed from stone to heart, that leaves them under the old covenant and therefore certain hell! You have saved satan the use of seven of his demons! Again well done! But there is nothing there that you have done that God did not allow and there is nothing there that God will not turn around to benefit His bride in the long run.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Page 136

Now the problem of the Levite. We have three crosses/altars to rely on; GFPE, GFPMC and DOA73 with seven subsections and this census. If Good Friday Passover in Egypt (GFPE) was about the question; would these firstborn be allowed to live forever to enjoy their inheritance if they were inside of a door frame with the blood of the lamb on it? Well if the answer was, ‘Yes’, then where are the firstborn? Reuben was the first born so it should have been his descendants that walked in those shoes. Wasn’t that the basic law of inheritance not just for the Jew but for many of the surrounding nations as well? Reuben could not be written off because his two sons were leaders in Korah’s rebellion. If that were the case then so should Levi be written off because one of his tribe led that rebellion. Korah was a Levite. So there is one of our problems, the other being that there was another stream all together different, that of Judah and Jesus did not come from the tribe of Levi but from the tribe of Judah, the Son of David. So why Levi and Judah and not Reuben and Joseph? Why two streams or tribes? Is one going to be representing humans on earth and the other divinity beginning with Melchizedek changing to Jesus and swooping down to earth as low as the Son of David and finally swooping back up to Heaven to continue on for the eternities as Melchizedek? Let us first try to get a handle on some of these names.

We can’t go past the trio of two brothers and their sister to begin with. Moses, Aaron and Miriam. There was no other prophet of the calibre of Moses. On earth the highest position available to any human being was high priest, Aaron but Moses was miles ahead of him. No doubt many a sermon has been written about this trio and rightly so. Of the descendants of these three only the four sons of Aaron are listed and two of these posthumously. Nabah and Abihu are curses and an example of what happens to you when you try to change God’s ways. The other two play major roles in the history of God’s people. Jesus takes the role of Eleazar, Aaron’s third son takes the role of Jesus in Heaven and Jesus takes Eleazar’s role on earth. Aaron’s fourth son, Ithamar has not yet come onto the scene.

If our expectation is that not much can be gleaned from the first run through a chapter then that expectation has been met and just a summary of what has been said before will have to suffice. Levi the  son of Jacob had three sons and the most privileged was the first born who finished up doing the most sacred of the temple services. Moses did not come from his line, he came from the line of the second son, Kohath as did Korah. Moses’ dad was Amram and his mum was a Levite by the name of Jochebed, and his grandfather was Kohath and great grandfather was Levi. Pure Levi pedigree. His wife or offspring are not mentioned for the division of land, his privilege was far greater than that. He was the father of all those offspring, he was the intermediator with God. All we really need to know is that the leader of the tribe was Levi, hence Levites and that Levi produced offspring of Moses, Aaron, Eleazar and Ithamar. Aaron has already died. That is an incredibly small number of names out of a family of 23,000 people, but one big family they were, even though the number of priests were so low. This situation will be righted when the tear in the curtain into the tent of meeting is torn at 3pm on GFPMC and we as Levites will be given a chance to join that rare but privileged position of becoming priests.

That night of 01/01/01 on Good Friday Passover in Egypt (GFPE) there were some 22,000 (using rough numbers only) homes with first born sons in them that had the blood of the Passover lamb on their doorframes. These firstborn belonged to God to perform whatever duties He required of them. Their inheritance was Heaven itself, as well as the earthly one, and that night they learned that this inheritance was forever; the eternities to come! What a thought, what a privilege. That night on GFPE there were 22,000 positions established in Heaven requiring 22,000 apartments to be built in readiness. 22,000 pairs of shoes to allow these people to make the walk required to claim their apartments. Then God changed His mind. He told those 22,000 firstborn from that night that He no longer required them, to go back home to their families but to make sure to leave their shoes behind because they were going to be required by someone else. God gave these shoes to the tribe of Levite. It was a gift and as a gift they had done

Page 137

nothing to deserve it although they did have people who showed a lot of potential; Moses, Aaron, Eleazar and Ithamar. These Levites were are very privileged people chosen by God and handed a pair of shoes if in which they now walked would entitle them to one of these heavenly apartments for the eternities to come! God would personally instruct their leaders and they in turn would instruct the rest of the family. There was going to be a time coming when the priests would reject God and refuse to do His work. These priests and high priest would be Levites and when that happened the helpers, the Levites would have to step in and do the priest’s work. That is the level to which the existing priests would have to train their family up to. They had to teach them what reverence meant. They had to tell them what happened to Nadab and Abihu, to Aaron’s sons.

God chose well. As far as I know Korah was the only Levite rebellion which proves that God had not taken their freewill away. And when the priests did reject God when He showed Himself through Jesus Christ on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC), these Levites took their places. The apostles would always begin their evangelistic programs in the local temple with the Jews. They had had over a thousand years of training for this purpose. Their mission was to serve God so that He could manifest Himself to His people. It seems logical to me that Levites were trained in Scripture, the Old Testament was the only Scripture of that time and because there were so few priests around they could instruct and correct the congregation. It does not take seven days for us to cross over into the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) because there are so many being saved but because of the unsaved. There are two census; Levite and a separate census of the congregation to which God had manifested Himself to and who set out for the Promised Land. Each life is brought up in that book and when all can see that the tag; dog, murderer, liar, idolater and adulterer is valid only then is the name discarded for the eternities to come! There are ones from the congregation who do come across but sadly the example this time, those numbers are frightfully low; 2 out of 600,000! After the rebellion in Heaven the numbers were far higher; 2 out of 3 of the congregation were left behind.

What about the numbers of our times of end days. The only numbers the Bible gives us are 45 days before Jesus appears as that flash in the sky the day that the Jew and Christian hold hands, the day the temple lays in ruins to the extent that Jesus predicted would happen. Of the ten virgins five will be wise and five will be foolish. But is that the ratio at the start of this tribulation 1,260 earlier? What about ten years earlier? The fact that the church is in such a solid sleep would indicate that the ratio is fairly constant. Next question; are these virgins Levite come priests or are they the congregation? Again Scripture seems to answer that question. They are those who were prepared to lay down their lives rather than receive the mark of the beast. And most did so. They were prepared to lose all their earthly possessions rather than receive the mark of the beast. And all did just that. These are priests of the Most High! These are the Balaams of today. It is their presence in the churches of today why the presence of God resides in that church or organisation. It is only through them that answers come down from the seventh Heaven and unfortunately with these privileges also come responsibilities. They must communicate exactly what has come down from the Most High, from His Word the Bible. By abusing their privileged position and translating ‘it is written’ to what ‘I think this is what should have been written’ they incur the consequences of their distortions. Eternal damnation; liar, dog, murderer…..Heaven will have no problem in attaching this label. And as the number being saved in the desert was a shockingly low number so at the doorway of NETM that number is shockingly high! No one has been given the task, nor is there any need for this position to adjust the Word of God to the current thinking. God is the same yesterday, today and tomorrow. It is the ideas that change in order to keep them current and the study of that scrap heap called ideas is secular science. Because they cannot defend the current idea they resort to name calling. The field of theology is no different

Page 138

and if you want to establish a new idea all you have to do is to call in the linguists and tell them what you want to prove. Briefly returning to the topic of; Jesus as the Son of David. It is as simple as that!

Many preachers use the relationship between father and son, David and Absalom to allegorise the relationship between Jesus and sinner. These comparisons are not valid. The night that David was weeping for Absalom who had just tried to kill him. It was evil lamenting after evil. Jesus is the antithesis of evil, He is perfection and any comparison is not just wrong, it is blasphemous. Jesus would never have allowed a 100,000 people, innocent people, to be killed or hurt for one evil person. David did and this lamentation was just a reflection of his own evil. Jesus would never weep for the damned. Absalom had many occasions to change his murderous mind but did not. He chose to die as sinner and their destination is well mapped out in Scripture. Jesus’ prayer or anybody else’s prayer will not change that destination. Jesus did fight for their souls whilst they were still alive but at death He allows them to go where they choose to go. He does not contest the result; that result is final. Jesus would never have prayed for or lamented the world of the dead. David did because that is from where he was making his lamentations. Evil weeping for evil! David knew the depths of depravity, he spent much of his time there. He was the grime that comes from the earth! How low is Jesus prepared to go in order to be with us and save us? He became the Son of David, that is how low Jesus will go. The depths of depravity, the grime of the ground! And He will do that for you and me! And just because Jesus pulls us out of that mire and puts us to use in serving Him does not absolve to where honour and praise should  be directed. Not to the new pot He has made but to the potter who made it and paid such a heavy price in doing so! The morale of the story is not the new pot called David that Jesus created although it was a very privileged pot indeed. The morale of the story is the extent of the grace of God and the depth and meaning of repentance that caused Jesus to descend to the very depths of depravity to pick up this pot. He became the son of David and He wants that recorded so that He too can become the morale of our lives as well. It doesn’t matter how deep you are in whatever evil you are in, Jesus is prepared to descend down to you and with grace and repentance lift you up to something as wonderful to be able to glorify His Holy Name. I can vouch to you that Jesus is indeed the Son of David. And finally about these census of chapter 26.

History moves and changes rather rapidly in the Book of Numbers. In chapter 24 Balaam has us in the seventh Heaven. This is as high as it goes; the throne of God and the New Jerusalem. To get to here he has come up a seven step altar, cross. He did not erect this cross himself, he got Balak with his murderous intentions to this. God does not reject anyone who wants to come to Him, regardless of their intentions. It would be of interest if Paul also built seven altars and offered seven bulls and seven rams before setting out on his journeys to collect, imprison and kill Christians. Then for the sexual revolt of Chapter 25, the sin of Peor we are brought back in time a time that I take as the start of salvation plan B. The Noah-Melchizedek junction. Because of the depth of the clean up at the flood and the purity of the God chosen people it took three or more generations before the wheels started falling off society again; the sexual and spiritual revolution. God did not stop this revolution form occurring but He did have it leaders killed who no doubt would have come up with the same caper and God showed His hand about evil by showing us the presence of Phinehas, Melchizedek who would be in control and never allow evil to spiral out of control as in Noah’s days.

But after this purge we have chapter 26, the census of both congregation and Levites with the intention of allocating land of inheritance. Previously we have been told of the preparation steps the

Page 139

people have been put through. It is not blind faith that is required of them. They were real branches and real bundles and real grapes that those spies brought back. Faith in God would still be required for the contest but they could see at least a part of the prize. God Himself had handed out the itinerary and a very specific itinerary it was at that; 0.2 of this and 0.3 of that and 0.55 of this one over here. It was their faith that failed and even at this very late stage faith was still the dominant factor. They were all sent back into the wilderness to die bar Caleb and Joshua. We too will only be given a chance to show faith and if we don’t do so with our last breath we too will be sent into the wilderness to die. The door of mercy has closed on us.

If in our journey through chapter 26 we are supposed to have learned about Jesus being from the tribe of Judah and the Son of David then I have missed that. Sadly we have lost Aaron and he has now been replaced by his son Eleazar who still remains as priest and will therefore not be allowed to carry out that critical yearly forgiveness of all sins ceremony, the Day of Atonement (DOA73). Only the High Priest and on a Heavenly level can remove at the wilderness stage both evil and sin together.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Because of the similarity in the numbers and the mention of Caleb and Joshua I assumed that this was the same lot that Moses and Aaron had numbered at the very start of the journey and had arrived at the promised land but because of their lack of faith they were now about to be sent back into the desert for forty years where all the males, except Caleb and Joshua would die. No this census is at the end of this journey where all those who were supposed to have died did die. It makes this census more meaningful; one lot gone and replaced by this new lot. Previously the census would have been taken on a lot that was about to be sent back to die in the Sinai desert. To make it meaningful would have meant that God was staying by His people and giving them every possible opportunity right down to the last second. And this is how Jesus Christ does operate; stays with us right down to our last breaths! But this lot are counted just before entry into Canaan and their lots are allocated.

Clearly there is a big disconnect here between the heavenly scene and the bride about to enter her NETM and what is about to happen to the Jews. Down here they sent out spies to report on the Promised Land. Up there we are still on earth’s side of the NETM and there is still no land been created on the other side of the doorway so the spies would not see anything to report. That part of creation will only occur when all sin and its traces have been removed on this side of the doorway. The old earth is burned away into nonexistence by Peter’s fires. Only then a sinless state will exist and God will show His true creative powers in the absence or possibility of sin. God can prepare us whilst still on this side of the doorway by giving us our itineries as in Numbers chapter 15 but there is no chance of us being sent back into the desert to die, like the Jews did.

There maybe similar battles fought up there but as far as I can see there is only one battle against the beast, the living, those who went so close to exterminating us at 3XGT and Jesus when He leaves us only appears to fight one battle against satan, the dead, those who did not accept Jesus whilst alive. There is a possibility of two battles here; one against satan and the evil angels that were thrown down from Heaven with him and then all those who joined them over those following years. There certainly is no male or female gender nor age differences within the population.

I do not agree with commentators who say the numbers have been rounded off. Once we round numbers it is but a short step to rounding text. There were more Levites than 22,299 but less than 23,001; there were 23,000. There were 144,000 foolish virgins and 144,000 wise virgins and many

Page 140

other examples through Scripture. Each soul is too precious and too high a price has been paid for them to be rounded off. The Book of Numbers is a book of numbers and not rounded off numbers!

A Law of Inheritance Chapter 27; verses 1- 23; ‘ Then the daughters of Zelophehad, the son of Hepher, the son of Gilead, the son if Machir, the son of Manasseh, of the families of Mansseh the son of Joseph, came near; and these are the names of his daughters: Mahiah, Noah and Hoglah and Milcah and Tirzah. They stood before Moses and before Eleazar the priest and before the elders and all the congregation, at the doorway to the tent of meeting, saying, “Our father died in the wilderness, yet he was not among the company of those who had gathered themselves together against the Lord in the company of Korah; but he died in his own sin, and he had no sons. Why should the name of our father be withdrawn from among his family because he had no son? Give us a possession among our father’s brothers.” So Moses brought their case before the Lord. Then the Lord spoke to Moses saying, “The daughters of Zelophehad are right in their statements. You shall surely give them a  hereditary possession among their father’s brothers, and you shall transfer the inheritance of their father to them. Further, you shall speak to the sons of Israel, saying, ‘If a man dies and has no son, then you shall transfer his inheritance to his daughter. If he has no daughter, then you shall give his inheritance to his brothers. If he has no brothers, then you shall give his inheritance to his father’s brothers. If his father has no brothers, then you shall give his inheritance to his nearest relative in his own family, and he shall possess it; and it shall be a statutory ordinance to the sons of Israel, just as the Lord commanded Moses. ‘” Then the Lord said to Moses, “Go up to this mountain of Abarim, and see the land I have given to the sons of Israel. When you have seen it, you will be gathered to your people, as Aaron your brother was; for in the wilderness of Zin, during the strife of the congregation, you rebelled against My command to treat Me as holy before their eyes at the water.” (These are the waters of Meribah of Kadesh in the wilderness of Zin.) Joshua to succeed Moses. ‘Then Moses spoke to the lord, saying, “May the Lord, the God of the spirits of all flesh, appoint a man over the congregation, who will go out and come in before them, and who will lead them out and bring them in, so that the congregation of the Lord will not be like sheep which have no shepherd”. So the Lord said to Moses, “Take Joshua the son of Nun, a man in whom is the Spirit, and lay your hand on him; and have him stand before Eleazar the priest and before all the congregation, and commission him in their sight. You shall put some of your authority on him, in order that all the congregation of the sons of Israel may obey him. Moreover, he shall stand before Eleazar the priest, who shall inquire for him by the judgment of the Urim before the Lord. At his command they shall go out and at his command they shall come in, both he and the sons of Israel with him, even all the congregation”. Moses did just as the Lord commanded him; and he took Joshua and set him before Eleazar the priest and before all the congregation. Then he laid his hands on him and commissioned him, just as the Lord had spoken through Moses.’

Some comments before leaving the inheritance and census chapters. The church began with four priests and will end with four priests. All four (ten is used in Matthew but that is the last census and we are in the first one)) will be loyal and fiercely dedicated. They will have accepted Jesus, have a burning desire to preach his Word and will do so successfully, and prove their authenticity by not accepting the mark of the beast. They would prefer to die than to do this, and most do die. Their Biblical names will be Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar. Unfortunately five of these virgins will be wise but the other half foolish. They know that fire is God’s way but that that fire must encircle both Heaven and earth. Their ‘superior’ fire does not and finishes up destroying them. The criteria was ‘it is written’ and they tried to vary that, to improve it. Their ‘logic’ told them their way was better. That logic, satan working on the evil within, the beast is the same logic that cuts in when Jesus makes

Page 141

His final offer to the foolish virgins to take their place in hell for them. They refuse, they are evil, good and evil cannot mix and the bride in Heaven sees this as such. The very first issue was over fire and it is fire that finally settles this issue.

The issue of the Jews being regrafted onto Jesus Christ as their Saviour and Lord. What would make atheists, liars and such ruthless killers with an unquenchable thirst for killing Christ and Christians all of a sudden turn around and become Christians? Their earthly façade for their existence has been shattered. Their reliance on bunkers, bombs and bullets was wrongly placed. Its foundation was not the rock but shifting sands. Just like the buildings and roads in Kobe were  designed to withstand an earthquake of that particular magnitude, the Jews designed their bunkers to withstand an earthquake of magnitude that would remove those last massive foundational stones off each other, but alas neither worked. And if the bunkers have gone there is little point in digging down to get to the bombers, the bombs and the bullets. And as they look down at the remains of their shattered worldly hopes guess what they see appearing from among that rubble; the hand of Jesus, the Son of David! He has reached this low again and this time His hand is accepted. The Jew becomes a Christian! And hand in hand they go to meet Jesus Christ the Saviour as at his second coming in 45 days time. The Jew now not only has the Jesuit hounds after him, he also has all those howling mobs of Muslims making sure that this thing that caused all that harm and hurt and pain will never be allowed to do this again! Each one wants to stick the knife in even though this thing has been killed many times before, they just have to make sure themselves. It is satan within you, Jimmy, that causes you to leap for joy when those jets fly over the roofs of the Palestinian Christians trying to blow their ear drums in and it is satan within you that gives the victory sign when looking down on those sand valleys filled with bunkers, bombers, bombs and bullets. They are not built on the rock, they are built on shifting sands! And it is on these facts, on this knowledge that you base your ministry.

Jesus does not appear when there is some rounded off figure of wise and foolish virgins left behind on this earth. He appears when there is more than 143,999 but less than 144,001. He appears when there are 144,000 of each left behind. The Jews get their names on those twelve massive pearly gates. They indeed have caused their God more suffering than words or numbers can tell. The hand of Jesus, the Son of David remained outstretched for a long time, all that time despite the unthinkable pain that the pearl was suffering the hand remained outstretched right up to and including our very last breath! And when you think at the miniscule rate at which a pearl grows then those gates indeed are a true reflection of what the true meaning of what His people put Jesus the Son of David through. And just because Jesus, the Son of David reaches down through the mire and down to the depths of human depravity and pulls out a pot with the name of JK on it, cleans it up and puts it to work to glorify His Holy Name does not mean, in fact is satanic to do so, extol the virtues of the pot called JK. Jesus does this in spite of and despite of what JK is.  That is not saying that the pot called JK is a very privileged pot and should try to respond according to the grace and love of Jesus the Son of David which has been shown him. And there is nothing wrong with JK looking over himself and in the mirror and marvelling at how clean he really is providing this draws attention and worship to the one who was responsible for all of this in the first place; Jesus the Son of David! By looking to the hand of Jesus the Son of David that drew him out of that mire, JK has the new advantage that he can now look forward to the next port of call! But as deep as that hand reaches and as long as it stays stretched seeking to bring up and out one pot from the grime of the ground it will never take away our free will, even if we ask it to. It will help but never to that degree. And therein lies the secret of the Day of Atonement, the final sacrifice, (DOA73). We see the beauty of the hand of Jesus, the Son of David and evil, the beast within which was already dead when exposed to the fires of hell even at those astronomical distances,

Page 142

now melts and flows out of our bodies. Evil is no longer a possibility the freewill that remains is all that is left behind and it can only do good. To pray for this as a possibility today would make 2,000 years of future history redundant. But it is not wrong to ask our Lord to pull us out of the mire and help us not to continually fall back into it.

The fact that both Joshua and Caleb did not die when they returned to the wilderness and now Joshua has been called on to replace Moses has been the source of much consternation is this blog so far. I can only repeat the problem until I have been given more information either to correct or confirm it. I knew when I started on the Book of Numbers that from the floor of the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) to the top of the wall was some 4,500 kilometres (3,000 miles) high. We did not have to do this in one jump as the base of the city was half way up.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

But even 1,500 miles is a long way up. To break away now and go and do some research on this topic would an admission that the Bible is not a complete book and requires supplementation from other sources. This idea is false and further if the answer is not there it is only because it is not an essential part of my salvation. This gives rise to the concept of progressive revelation and as at times it will be necessary to create waypoints, the concept of errors is an inevitable result. Errors thus are not a time to take down the shingle. I have already tried the approach of numbering the facts as I see them and even on a Sabbath day but each chapter has more pieces to add to our puzzle and now we have 27 chapters worth of pieces. It would be logical to wait for 36 chapters but the problem can only be solved by opening each chapter first. The problem is called; these are the waters of Meribah of Kadesh in the wilderness of Zin. Or just Meribah. Moses and Aaron were in this together and are treated as one person until the end when Aaron dies ahead of Moses.

There has only been one prophet of the calibre of Moses (1). Other than Jesus Christ, the Son of David he stood head and shoulders above any other, Moses (2). His replacement, Joshua was but a shadow of Moses (3) with only the authority of a shepherd to take the sheep out and to come back with them. Moses (4) did not name this person, just defined his duties. Moses (5) knew of the existence of the seven crosses because he wrote the account of Balak and Balaam. Moses (6) knew the exact details of how those seven altars, crosses fitted together to make that one cross that Balaam to the New Jerusalem and the throne of God in the seventh Heaven. Moses (7), knew it was his role to lay the foundations of the first and earthly cross, the foundational cross of the sacrificial system on which the other six stood. Moses (8) knew that God would not allow him to die until he had completed and the work he had to do to establish this role. Moses (9) knew that he would only die when that work had been completed and that his successor would only need a fraction of the power and authority. Moses (10) was the ‘setterer upperer’ of the first cross he was unique  and no others like him would be required. (did that make Paul or John the one responsible for setting up the second altar or cross?) For Moses (11) to be able to properly set this foundational cross he required an extra special relationship with God. For Moses (12) to be able to set this foundational cross properly he would have had to be shown how it interlocked especially into the one above it, GFPMC. As Moses’ cross (13) was linked to the Most High, the seventh Heaven, he would have had to be shown the blockage, the haemorrhage that blocks out this vision today, he had to be shown not just the Day of Atonement (DOA74) but DOA74 down to its fine details. Moses (14) was a type of Jesus Christ the peg driven into the ground to lock in the position of the cross of GFPE. Through Moses (15) earthly messages passed up to Heaven and through Moses (16) messages came down from God. Moses (17) was aware of the ‘minor disobediences’ to God, like eating grapes from this tree was okay but eating from this one

Page 143

would wipe out humanity from the face of this earth! For the overwhelming number of times Moses (18), did as God had demanded. He was most obedient. Moses’ (19) contact with God was on a spiritual level such that even forty days without earthly nourishments did not deprive him of any health and he was still capable of carrying two stone tablets down Mount Sinai. Neither Moses (20) nor his brother argued the toss. They did not ask God to take the mitigating circumstances into account; their sister had just died. ( it was probably she and Aaron who had started the ball rolling with their complaint against Moses (20)), that the mobs were dying of thirst and if they were seen talking to the rock and no water came out they would have thought the brothers were mad and lynched them. Moses (21) knew that what he had done was wrong and worthy of death. And Aaron also. If Moses (22) had not been told by God directly what the consequences of his actions would be then there was no need for God to do so, Moses (23) knew yet he still went ahead with them. The consequences were grave indeed; death and not being allowed into the Promised Land!

Striking the rock twice did give them water for the occasion but it also gave death, Miriam, death Aaron and soon to be death Moses (24). And the question remains; what would have been the result had they obeyed God’s instruction and asked the rock instead of striking it? How would things be different right now?

We have tried to answer that question from a Heavenly perspective. When we saw the rock in our NETM we asked for water we did not strike it. By now we are loving children. We do not demand this and that and we want it NOW we ask our Father with an infinite love for us what He thinks is best. And the Heavenly rock of Meribah water it does produce. Life giving water and enough to cover both relevant areas of the holy city and the plains below. But more than this we are given the source of this life giving water; the eternal priesthood of Melchizedek! Much more than we could have ever have asked for!  And thus it is today, God’s children should pray; ‘give us today our daily bread’. He alone knows what this bread is and how much to give.

But transferring the Heavenly back to earth is thwart with difficulty. ‘And Moses (25) spoke to the rock at Meribah as God had commanded him and….? This happened…..*****

Nature as God’s creation comes in at a level that reflects the beauty and depth of the Word that created it, as tarnished as that is and about to become even more so. But neither truth nor light can be hidden and the Bible will continue to display both. It is all inspired and is there to teach. One level that it presents is that it gives scenarios of what is supposed to have happened and also what did happen. Both are given for a reason, both are there to teach. A very good example is salvation plan A where Adam and Eve and presumably even the angelic hosts did not sin and salvation plan B where they did sin. I learned much from Scripture about what would have happened had Adam and Eve not fallen. I learned that they were created at the level where they could show true worship to Jesus Christ their creator by understanding at least some of the beauty and complexity of His creation. On the first Sabbath night as they sat with their creator, the Heavens declared the beauty of God. It was not just a fire works display in the presence of dark matter, dark energy, dark symmetry, dark flow or dark anything else. It was all light and down to a subatomic level. Sabbath night may have been the highlight but there were six nights of introduction. And there was enough wonder there to entertain them for about 7,777 odd years. It works out that this creation was only created to the level of ‘very good’ and those who replace the words ‘very good’ with perfect are wrong in doing so. Perfect is the second stage of creation when evil does not exist and much does the creator have to do to eliminate evil. It has also been pointed out that when Adam was asked to classify the animals he did not just listen to what howls, meows and growls and count legs. If animals have a similarity to humans then their eyes

Page 144

are also a window into their bodies. By looking into their eyes Adam could see into their genetic makeup and classified them on this. But all this depth and wealth of knowledge they were given was for good to worship God for His creation. Unfortunately though it was put to evil and starting at such a height with all that momentum evil spiralled out of control and in a very short time. But under salvation plan B, with God in control this would not happen again. If genetic engineering was the problem and interspecies reproduction then God might allow some but certainly not to the extent of the pre-Noah’s flood period that spiralled out of control.

We learned that even if Adam and Eve had not sinned they would not have lived on this planet forever. Even if the angelic hosts had not rebelled would the possibility of evil remained. Evil had to be destroyed and this was a matter of God’s business. This was what happened on the Day of Atonement (DOA74). Evil was destroyed and along with it the creation that was performed in the presence of evil and limited by that evil. No the second time around it is going to be different. As we count down those last seven seconds of those fires consuming the earth and God’s old creation; seven, six, five, four, three, two, one and it all goes dark on this side of the doorway, we must spin around quickly and stare at the doorway as within the next second there is going to be a brilliant flash and, well you know what is going to happen next; In the beginning, God created the Heavens and the earth…… our home of eternity. And when He had finished; ‘God looked at His creation and it was perfect!

And just as we learned much from hypothetical case of salvation plan A we too can learn much from those waters of Meribah. We are told of what happened when Moses and Aaron struck the rock, but what would have happened had they spoken to the rock as God had commanded them to do so? Firstly God would have been treated as holy, obeyed and shown Himself as a loving, generous giver Who does not have to have demands placed on Him before He gives. Neither Moses or Aaron would have died before they entered and spent considerable time in the Promised Land. Moses knew that it was his duty to establish the first cross, the sacrificial system. He knew that he could not die or be taken until he had done this but once he had completed this task he would be removed. His replacement who only needs to be a shadow of the power and authority of what he had been. A shepherd who led the sheep out and brought them back again. Moses’ Levitical line was to be broken, it had done its work. God replaced Moses with Joshua the son of Nun and I cannot find any such name in the Genealogy of Levi. I expected to find it in the line of Judah and David, from Jesus’ genealogy but could not. He was a commoner, one of the congregation and one of two out of all those thousands who were sent back into the wilderness to die. He and Caleb did not die, but the presence of Moses was wiped out. His position was unique, he was a very privileged human being.

But if there are parallels within the Bible then the parallel to Moses of the Old Testament would have to be the apostle John of the New Testament. It was Moses’ duty to establish the first cross, the sacrificial system. It was John’s duty to establish here on earth the second cross, the church of the cross of Jesus Christ. Both unique, both privileged, both with used by dates. When John had finished his work and I have already given seven Scriptures for this, he was taken to and is in Heaven now. Had Moses stayed loyal at the end of his work would he too have been taken to Heaven to be the representative of the Old Testament? Would he then come down as the witness, rather than Elijah, representing the Old Testament whilst John came down as representing the New Testament? The two witnesses who come to earth at the third coming of our Lord and the closing of the door of mercy. If this is the case then Moses has indeed paid a very heavy price!

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Page 145

This issues involving Aaron are much more complex and at best left unresolved. Many times before I have been in this situation but because it has come up in Scripture even a summary so far has proven useful. But if the result is a lot of non-events and hypothetical events then that may prove there is nothing there and I am barking up the wrong tree, try the next one. Again included in [..] and the next topic is chapter 28, Laws of Offerings. The problem of the passover from Aaron’s head of humanity to Melchizedek’s priesthood of divinity.

[ So far assume that Joshua is not associated with either the tribes of Levi or Judah, the tribes of salvation. Also assume that the re-enactment of what Jesus was to go through on GFPMC by the Jews the night before He suffered was correct even though it is not recorded in the Bible (so far anyway?) But assume we are going to find it, legitimising this analysis, and it is going to be almost an exact replica of what happened to Jesus the night before He was crucified; the Jews put the high priest into the Garden of Gethsemane, sent soldiers and a mob around to arrest Him, put Him through a kangaroo trial (they did exist at the time but they been formalised by Australia the home of the kangaroo and your friendly city council which if they decide they want your land issue demolition orders on its buildings to get you out. Don’t bother bringing approvals for these structures because they interpret the word approval to mean that it is an illegal structure that has to be demolished. Kangaroos abound galore and doors are closed and no recordings allowed!) and surprisingly the verdict was guilty and He was to be put to death, and they brutalised Him before He went into the ceremony. A very good re-enactment of what Jesus went through that Thursday night, but, and numbering the consistencies and inconsistencies.

[ The person they put through this was the high priest (1), the event was the Day of Atonement (DOA74), (2) and the day of the event was Sabbath (3). Jesus Christ was a priest (4), the event was Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC), (5) and Jesus went to the cross on Friday (6). GFPMC was half way through time (7), DOA74 was at the end of time (8). GFPMC had no burnt offering attached (9), DOA74 did have a burnt offering (10). GFPMC could not have a burnt offering as it was not the end of sin, just the end of sin for the heavenly bride (11), DOA74 was not just the end of all sin (12) but in the heavenly one, or almost there one, it was also the end of evil (13). The Jewish DOA74 combined both the GFPMC and DOA74 as one event (14) with the scapegoat carrying away both intentional and unintentional sins to be destroyed (15) with the Heavenly DOA74 tis could not happen (16). For us to get as far as the Heavenly DOA74 with less than five years of life of this planet to go, the saints had to be held in a protective area whilst God tied up all the remaining odds and ends on this planet (17). This protective area was the old Heaven (18). But to get into this protective area we had to be free from sin, GFPMC had had to have occurred (19) If the Jewish rituals that the Jews went through are wrong and that is why they are not recorded in the Bible then we don’t have to worry about them anymore (20), but if they are still to come up or have come up and we missed then here are some of the problems that they pose (21). In the Heavenly DOA74 when Jesus goes onto the DOA74 cross at 9am on Sabbath the 10^th of July 486 Daniel’s year we will have been worshipping Jesus for fifteen hours before ( 6pm to 6am and then 6am to 9am), (22) In that time did we send soldiers out to arrest Him? No.(23). The rock does not have to be struck it just has to be asked to produce life giving waters (24). He goes to the cross voluntarily (25). Do we have to put Him through a sham trial, a kangaroo court? (26) No, He freely owns up and pleads guilty to any sin of His bride and of His creation (27). Do we have to quiz Him about what He has done and does He know of the consequences that are about to occur? (28). No He has just given us an extensive tutorial covering all these and other matters. (29) We know exactly what we see and are about to coercive. (30) Again nothing adds up. (31). Now we bring Aaron in on top of all this. Aaron was high priest (32) for one day in the DOA74

Page 146

ceremony but he was priest (32) 364 days. Jesus Christ is our High Priest (33) but will only occupy that position right at the end of time (34), for most of the time He will occupy the position of priest (35) and that includes GFPMC (36). Aaron was not just a high priest, but the first high priest (37) and the extra privileges that came with this (38). Just like Moses’ privilege of setting up the first cross or altar gave him the privilege of being foundational cross with inside knowledge not just how this cross locked in with the second one above it but how it connected to the seventh cross into the New Jerusalem. (39). Thus Aaron was also given the inside run and these privileges, (40). Aaron knew the consequences of even ‘minor infractions’, he lost his first two sons not for offering fire, but for offering ‘strange fire’. For his part in striking the rock of Meribah Aaron did not lose his lineage, (41), he was replaced by his son Eleazar (42) who was not just priest but if the Jews were to continue to commemorate the most important day in their yearly calendar on the 10^th of July then Eleazar also had to be high priest, (43). Aaron was always going to die but if he had told Moses to speak to the rock, both would have made it to the Promised Land (44). The name of the mountain where Moses died on was Abarim. (45).

Could that then make the solution to our problem from humanity an Aaron’s mistake, (46) to the Heavens of eternity, chapter 27 and the inheritance of the daughters of Israel, (47). They did not strike the rock, they spoke to it. (48). They were the bride of Heaven, they were the daughters of Israel. (49) The reasoning they used was that neither they nor their fathers were involved in the rebellion and therefor they are entitled to it. (50). The rock granted their inheritance. They were not just given the waters of life, they were given the source of those waters; the eternal order of the priesthood of Melchizedek!]***

Laws of Offerings. Chapter 28: verses 1-31 ; ‘Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “Command the sons of Israel and say to them, ‘You shall be careful to present My offering, My food for My offering by fire, of a soothing aroma to Me, at their appointed time.’ You shall say to them, ‘This is the offering by fire which you shall offer to the Lord: two males lambs one year old without defect as a continual burnt offering every day. You shall offer the one lamb in the morning and the other lamb you shall offer twilight; also a tenth of an ephah of fine flour for a grain offering, mixed with a fourth of a hin of beaten oil. It is a continual burnt offering which was ordained in Mount Sinai as a soothing aroma, an offering by fire to the Lord. Then the drink offering with it shall be a fourth of a hin for each lamb, in the holy place you shall pour out a drink offering of strong drink to the Lord. The other lamb you shall offer at twilight; as a grain offering of the morning and as its drink offering, you shall offer it, and offering by fire, a soothing aroma to the Lord. Then on the Sabbath day two male lambs one year old without defect, and two-tenths of an ephah of fine flower mixed with oil as a grain offering, and its drink offering: This is the burnt offering of every Sabbath in addition to the continual burnt offering and its drink offering. ‘ Then at the beginning of each of your months you shall present a burnt offering to the Lord: two bulls and one ram, seven male lambs one year old without defect; and three tenths of an ephah of fine flour mixed with oil for a grain offering , for each bull; and two tenths of fine flour mixed with oil for a grain offering for each lamb, for a burnt offering of a soothing aroma, an offering by fire to the Lord. Their drink offering shall be half a hin of wine for a bull and a third of a hin for the ram and a fourth of a hin for a lamb; this is the burnt offering of each month throughout the months of the year. And one male goat for a sin offering to the Lord; it shall be offered with its drink offering in addition to the continual burnt offering.

‘Then on the fourteenth day of the first month shall be the Lord’s Passover. On the fifteenth day of this month shall be a feast, unleavened bread shall be eaten for seven days. On the first day shall be a holy convocation; you shall do no laborious work. You shall present an offering by fire, a burnt

Page 147

offering to the Lord: two bulls and one ram and seven male lambs one year old, having them without defect. For their grain offering, you shall  offer fine flour mixed with oil; three-tenths of an ephah for a bull and two-tenths for a ram. A tenth of an ephah you shall offer for each of the seven lambs; and one male goat for a sin offering to make atonement for you. You shall present these besides the burnt offering of the morning, which is for a continual burnt offering. After this manner you shall present daily, for seven days, the food of the offering by fire, of a soothing aroma to the Lord; it shall be presented with its drink offering in addition to the continual burnt offering. On the seventh day you shall have a holy convocation; you shall do no laborious work.

‘ Also on the day of the first fruits, when you present a new grain offering to the Lord in your Feast of Weeks, you shall have a holy convocation; you shall do no laborious work. You shall offer a burnt offering for a soothing aroma to the Lord: two young bulls, one ram, seven male lambs one year old; and their grain offering, fine flour with oil: three-tenths of an ephah with each bull, two-tenths for the one ram, e tenth for each of the seven lambs; also one male goat to make atonement for you. Besides the continual burnt offering and its grain offering, you shall present them with their drink offerings. They shall be without defect.’

Offerings of the Seventh Month. Chapter 29: 1-40  ; ‘ Now in the seventh month, on the first day of the month, you shall also have a holy convocation; you shall do no laborious work. It will be a day for blowing trumpets. You shall offer a burnt offering as a soothing aroma to the Lord: one bull, one ram, and seven male lambs one year old without defect; also their grain offering, fine flour mixed with oil: three-tenths of an ephah for the bull, two tenths for the ram, and one tenth for each of the seven lambs. Offer one male goat for a sin offering, to make atonement for you, besides the burnt offering of the new moon and it grain offering, and the continual burnt offering and its grain offering, and their drink offerings, according to their ordinance, for a soothing aroma, and offering by fire to the Lord.

(sick)   XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

‘Then on the tenth day of this seventh month you shall have a holy convocation, and you shall humble yourselves; you shall not do any work. You shall present a burnt offering to the Lord as a soothing aroma: one bull, one ram, seven lambs one year old, having them without defect; and their grain offering, fine flour mixed with oil: three tenths of an ephah for the bull, two tenths for one ram, a tenth for each of the seven lambs; one male goat for the sin offering, besides the sin offering of atonement and the continual burnt offering and its grain offering, and their drink offerings.

Then on the fifteenth day of the seventh month you shall have a holy convocation; you shall do no laborious work, and you shall observe a feast to the Lord for seven days. You shall present a burnt offering, An offering by fire as a soothing aroma to the Lord: Thirteen bulls, two rams, fourteen male lambs one year old, which are without defect; and their grain offering, fine flour mixed with oil: three tenths of an ephah for each of the thirteen bulls, two tenths for each of the two rams, and a tenth for each of the fourteen lambs; and one male goat for a sin offering, besides the continual burnt offering, its grain offering and its drink offering.

‘Then on the second day: twelve bulls, two rams, fourteen male lambs one year old without defect; and their grain offering and their drink offerings for the bulls for the rams and for the lambs, by their number according to the ordinance; and one male goat for a sin offering, besides the continual burnt offering and its grain offering, and their drink offerings.

Page 148

‘Then on the third day: Eleven bulls, two rams, fourteen male lambs one year old without defect; and their grain offering and their drink offering for the bulls, for the rams and for the lambs, by their number according to the ordinance; and one male goat for a sin offering, besides the continual burnt offering and its drink offering.

‘Then on the fourth day: ten bulls, two rams, fourteen male lambs one year old without defect; and their grain offering and their drink offering for the bulls, for the rams and for the lambs, by their number according to the ordinance; and one male goat for a sin offering, besides the continual burnt offering and its drink offering.

‘Then on the fifth day: nine bulls, two rams, fourteen male lambs one year old without defect; and their grain offering and their drink offering for the bulls, for the rams and for the lambs, by their number according to the ordinance; and one male goat for a sin offering, besides the continual burnt offering and its drink offering.

‘Then on the sixth day: eight bulls, two rams, fourteen male lambs one year old without defect; and their grain offering and their drink offering for the bulls, for the rams and for the lambs, by their number according to the ordinance; and one male goat for a sin offering, besides the continual burnt offering and its drink offering.

‘Then on the seventh day: seven bulls, two rams, fourteen male lambs one year old without defect; and their grain offering and their drink offering for the bulls, for the rams and for the lambs, by their number according to the ordinance; and one male goat for a sin offering, besides the continual burnt offering and its drink offering.

‘On the eight day you shall have a solemn assembly; you shall do no laborious work. But you shall present a burnt offering, an offering by fire, as a soothing aroma to the Lord: one bull, one ram, seven male lambs one year old without defect; their grain offering and their drink offerings for the bull, for the ram and for the lambs, by their number according to the ordinance; one male goat for a sin offering, besides the continual burnt offering and its grain offering and its drink offering.

‘You shall present these to the Lord at your appointed times, besides your votive offerings and your freewill offerings, for your burnt offerings and your grain offerings and for your drink offerings and for your peace offerings,’” Moses spoke to the sons of Israel in accordance with all that the Lord had commanded Moses.’

I wish that like Jimmy Swaggart I had constant communication with the Spirit. If I did I could ask Him what is going on or He could tell explain to me the sudden change of my health condition. He could tell me that my number is up and I wouldn’t particularly want a report card just told to whom this baton has been passed and their blog address for which I would pray for. But it could also be as simple as a Job trial. Satan has asked Jesus if he can test me and if he did then Julius would just do the big dummy spit and walk away. If these chapters are indeed on the verge of cracking a big nut then the shell must have considerable protective power and can only be cracked with some difficulty. What ever the reasons there is going to have to be major changes on my part at least for a while. The goal of 10,000 words a week with a minimum of 1,000 per day has to go and be replaced with the best I can do. If even at this level the dizziness persists every time I type I am just going to have a holiday for as long as it takes. Two days ago, Thursday was a bad day. Typing whilst dizzy is difficult but typing whilst falling off the tool ads an extra dimension and the only saving grace was the ideas came out logically and in order. All I had to do was just hang on. Round one awarded to Julius. In round two, Friday, I felt better but with almost every sentence there was a flood of ideas, but they were not consistent, actually contradictory. I felt too exhausted from the day before to think about them. Round

Page 149

two went to satan. Round three, today, God’s holy Sabbath day is off limits to satan. It is between the Lord offering His blessings, and sometimes those blessings include medications and JK.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Friday 2^nd march, 2018. There are a number of issues being addressed based on Meribah. Those of Moses seem quite simple. He knew that forcing the rock to do what it would have done naturally, give life giving water, dishonoured God and for this he suffered a very heavy price. He lost the privileges of being founder of the first cross, the first altar or the first church. If these would have been the same John received as founder of the second cross then Moses would still be alive today and would have come down as one of the two witnesses to his church at the third coming of the closing of the door of mercy. Along with John. He died before he entered the Promised Land. The situation of his brother at the time the Rock of Meribah was struck instead of being spoken to, Aaron is more complex, he was the people’s representative at the time, he was the high priest. He too did not enter into the promised land but more happened here. The high priesthood of Aaron died and was replaced by that of Melchizedek.

The Levitical, Aaronic high priesthood centred around the Temple and when it died so did this priesthood. Jesus was not a priest from the order of Levi He was a priest from the order of Melchizedek. The temple was only God’s temple because of the presence of God in the Most Holy Place and that presence was withdrawn three days before Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) when Jesus walked out and declared; ‘Your house is left desolate’ Any services after that were meaningless. The altar ceased to be the altar. The first cross which had its base as GFPE was finished. This was the head of that cross, the bull offering, but it was also the base of the second cross, GFPMC. Jesus symbolically did take the altar, the cross out of that first temple and carried it, with help, to Mount Calvary where around it would be built the new temple and this cross would remain here now for almost 3,800 years. The second move it would have would just be a vertical up move, same longitude and latitude, but millions of miles higher up still on this side of the doorway to NETM (new earth tent of meeting) on the Day of Atonement (DOA74). Its final move, its third, when Jesus would place His sinless hair on it anointing it, and it is carried across the doorway into the NETM and finally into the New Jerusalem.  (but you might say that it doesn’t need anointing because the blood of Jesus soaked into it on both GFPMC and DOA74 and if the blood of Jesus does not anoint then neither will His hair. Nothing will. True and it was this blood on earth that prevented God from ever destroying the earth by water, even one drop of the blood of Jesus would have prevented this and has been preventing the world from being destroyed by the fires that Peter spoke about. But this situation changed dramatically at 4pm on the DOA75. On GFPMC at 4pm the blood of Jesus was spilled by that Roman spear but on 4pm on the DOA75 it was gathered, every last drop of it including that which had soaked into this cross and the presence of which had defined the area on this side of the NETM where as Heavenly beings we will spend almost eight years in. It defined the walls of our last Garden of Eden in this sinful universe. As we will soon see there are much deeper issues involved than this.)

As bride, as daughters of Israel we spoke to the rock and asked for our Heavenly inheritance. The reasons we made our claims on are not as valid in Heaven as on earth. Down here we claimed we were not a part of the rebellions and neither were our fathers. In Heaven we cannot claim Adam was not a part of the rebellion, he was the rebellion. Nor can we claim that our God chosen representative, Aaron was not involved, he was the rebellion. Anyway the case that we do put is accepted by the Rock of Meribah and the bride’s inheritance is granted.

Way back at the start of my blogging I asked the question; what is the Daily Sacrifice? And this question at least in part will now be answered in chapters 28 and 29 and despite of all the preparation we have been through, well it only proves that saying; the harder the shell the more tasty is the kernel!  The

Page 150

question is addressed in terms of animal sacrifices. If we want to point to Jesus our Saviour and creator then what better way is there than by His creation. We can’t use human beings as sacrifices because Jesus has come to save humans and not kill them. The Heavens and the stars cannot be killed but they can show the glory of God. That only leaves plants fish and animals and God uses all three as pointers to their creator. The number of animals killed over this time, say 50,000 a year times 1,300 years would give 65 million and the animal welfare groups cry out in horror, 65 million lovely, innocent animals being slaughtered unnecessarily! Shame! Actually it is a shame on you hypocrites!  When hundreds and even thousands of innocent people die today in wars of greed you don’t say anything. If those animals had not died in these sacrifices they would have been killed as a part of the protein diet of the people like millions are killed today for this purpose. A part of those animals killed would have been used as a protein diet for the priests of God, all was used for the spiritual food of the people, a food that led to life everlasting.

God’s people are taught to pray; ‘give us today our daily bread’, and from the bounties that God gives us we are supposed to return a certain amount. We are supposed to wander around through the herds  He has given us and pick out the best to return to Him the amount He requires; one in ten. It is not an exchange; I will give You two now it is Your turn to give me three back and then I will give you three and wait whilst You give me seven back! No the giving is in gratitude of the bounties received. When we scour the fields looking for lamb we have to keep in mind that this lamb will be examined by pagans like Pilate and Herod. On examination by them they must be able to say, ‘I have examined this man, I can not find any fault with him!’  Even at first glance they have to think that, ‘ This person is at the prime of their lives, they have everything to live for why are they just letting themselves be led away like a lamb to the slaughter? They have to be offered by value; seven or fourteen lambs can be traded for one bull or whatever the going exchange rate is. If we don’t understand the treasure we have we will offer very little for it but once we get to the top of the particular cross and the pearls develop a lustre then we will be prepared to pay the bull price for it! But the sacrifices that will now be offered will be many and varied.

We learned much during our recent study of Balak and Balaam. Balaam was not being sloppy by only giving us the briefest of summaries about how to get to the top cross; the seventh cross. Actually today it does not even exist. All that exists today is that we have had GFPE upto GFPMC and even from GFPMC up to the second coming, the second cross. The tent of meeting where we will spend the first 1,800 odd years of our heavenly existence is there and it has a Most Holy Place within it. But that is it! Only two and a half crosses exist. Even when we come to chapter 29 and the DOA75 we will have only got to the top of the fourth cross and therefore the bottom of the fifth cross but we can’t go any further than that. The sixth and seventh crosses do not exist and that is probably why with all that effort and prayer we have not been able to define the fifth cross. By defining the top of number five would give us number six and it does not yet exist. And surely that is the whole idea of crosses six and seven. We are not going to be like Adam and Eve who were created to worship their creator for some 7,800 years when the changes of the DOA75 would cut in. We are going to worship our creator for ever and ever! We are going to have to see His creative acts performing  in the total absence of sin and understand what, why and how these things come into existence. There will be no black boxes, no black matter, no black energy or black anything else!

Page 151

It was faith that allowed Balaam to get to that future seventh cross and it is by faith that we can get there with him today. That is the power of faith. It gets you to the top of existence. The New Jerusalem and like Balaam faith can also take us up there. I think that my faith still needs propping up a bit. I have already stated that when I get there I will only count in the first trillion years. Once I get to 1,000,000,000,001 on the 14^th of January HE, (Heavenly existence) I will stop counting and assume that I am there forever and ever! That is how high faith can get us but from how low can it come?

During my recent weekly lay off with dizziness which the medical profession would probably not even admit to being an ailment or a sickness I had a chance to look at the depths from which faith can come from. I looked at self a place where satan wants to take us. Satan already has those ashes that came from the burnt altar there and they are what remains after my sins were placed on the altar of GFPMC. That heap of ashes is what remains after my sins were burned up in hell. ‘Let us not forget too easily he reminds us!’ He is the father of all lies and this is one of his whoppers. You should reject the teaching and you should reject the teacher but you should not reject that pile of ashes. In fact that lowly position I was in was the ideal place to look at these ashes. From those depths you can more clearly see those ashes. Can you see the water of forgiveness soaking out them. Keep in mind these ashes have  come from hell’s fires of GFPMC, fires that leaped up billions of miles into the sky and engulfed God’s throne in the Most Holy Place! That is where they have just been yet they still produce the water of forgiveness! Therein is the root of faith, that is where it all begins and it happens from the time that you reach out and accept it. The growth rate of that faith is entirely dependent on how much daily bread you give it. So satan’s efforts to drag me down through those depths of depression were a failure. Those ashes down there firstly are not from my sins, they have gone and they have gone into nothing. That is one ability that only God has; He can take nothing and make it something beautiful and He can take something horrible and make it nothing and that is what has happened to my sins. It was by wondering how water could have survived such high temperatures that showed me the grace of God and by taking a hold of that grace gave me the gift of faith. So looking inwards is definitely beneficial providing you do not believe satan that the ashes that come off that altar are ashes from your sins, they are not and satan knows that if you believe this you are on the stairway to Heaven., Your faith has put you there and any faith that includes the ashes of GFPMC , faith based on the cross, is God’s standard and the new Heavens of eternity.

Satan’s attempt of depression through the ashes of the altar was not successful but he still had at least another trick in his bag. ‘Your number is up, your baton has been passed on to a number of others and all you have to do is to find other blogs of “Bookasitiswritten”, and instead of having to type for hours on end all you will have to do now is just spend 20-30 minutes each day reading, a few minutes of prayer and viola the rest of the day is yours. No more headaches or dizziness! (Try to spread things out a bit by introducing the night shift again) And satan may be right. In fact in the Old Testament there may be 7,000 other parallel blogs but that does not absolve anyone from writing. In end days each will have a purpose and the giant jigsaw puzzle will be completed by the time the Lord appears in the sky for a second time; His second coming. But continue with this blog and God’s grace I will but keeping in mind that there are limitations.

Our next to be studied chapters, 28 and 29  have just come off the Balak and Balaam accounts, so a revisit here is in order. One of the outstanding features of this story is how desperate is satan or Balak to find out the will of God before making his plans to attack His people. I don’t think that he would stoop so low just to get your soul or my soul but for the souls of His people as a group there is no limit as to how low he will stoop. He will seek out and consult one of God’s genuine prophets. He will construct seven altars that meet God’s requirements. He will offer sacrifices alongside of the prophet

Page 152

knowing that these sacrifices are being presented and connected with the Most High Throne. He will stand back and at a distance when the answer is coming back down and will go and consult Balaam with, ‘and what did God say to you?’ But if satan/Balak attach such critical importance to God’s answers then how does that affect their overall strategy? Will satan not attack at all or will he just shuffle his battle plans around ? In the desert now were God’s people in a large crowd and they were soon to become His people dispersed in their promised land. They were all blessed including those who were regarded as being foolish. Knowing God’s decision did not stop satan from attacking His people. He made one last attempt to break them up, to commit adultery and idolatry to prevent them from entering and he was quite successful, 24,000 of the leaders killed. But it did not prevent him from attacking them and whether he changed tactics we do not know but to be so desperate to find out it would only be logical to assume that he also did so.

His battles with God’s people would continue through time, the first coming or salvation plan B with its critical centre of mass at GFPMC and the 1,260 days before and after the centre of created time. But the last battle that is of any significance  is the one we are about to face, that of the great tribulation. It is not the battle of Armageddon, that battle is still some 1,800 years away, no this one is the great tribulation, 3XGT. It is not a battle although satan wants to make it one, it is a tribulation. The worldwide Jewish Swaggart ministries have taken off their sheep’s clothing and revealed the wolf beneath; the pagan, godless Jew whose aims have been wonderfully fulfilled. No Christian protests or demonstrations supporting the Christian Palestinian brothers. Stage one ticked.

But now stage two. The shoe fits both feet. Listen to father and son combination, Josh and John and you will hear them advocating the rights of Americans to bear arms. When the guns are banned and the amnesty has passed they want American Christians to have their guns when the authorities come around to claim them. It is going to be so much less messy in the eyes of the world if they have to shoot unarmed civilians. They want war. Not that these authorities would have any problem killing unarmed civilians, but this would be a tribulation, not a war.

In any war there has to be collateral damage and the technique of dealing with it today is just ignore it, it will just disappear. In the Palestinian situation today that collateral damage is the Muslim and you wont hear any gnashing of teeth and weeping from the Jews about this. It is a bonus. The collateral damage when the gun amnesty finishes is going to be all those others, non-Christians, who refuse to hand in their weapons. By this stage there will have to have been a new world order established and most populations disarmed. We will support our American Christians but without guns it will become just a tribulation and not a war. The war was theirs and rightly earned as they not only rebelled against the treatment of Christians in other countries, they condoned it. So the next cataclysmic date will be the seventieth birthday of the declaration of the state of Israel. Will that then become the source of as many blogs as September the 11^th. “ The Jews stayed home on the 18^th (??) of May, 2018?

If this is the tribulation/battle that Scripture is pointing to then satan must be thrilled with his preparation so far. It could not be more succinctly put than Revelation 3:17,18. Paraphrasing, ‘You say that I am rich, have acquired wealth and do not need anything’. But you do not realise that you are wretched, pitiful, poor blind and naked. Jesus is saying that there is only one way out of here and that is to come to Him to the cross and buy gold that has been refined by its fires, collect His robe of righteousness to cover our nakedness and buy salve to put into our eyes so that we can see. So satan has won here on two fronts; one is that we do not realise the dangerous situation that we are in and secondly the only way out of this danger, the cross does not exist in most churches, it is not only not

Page 153

taught it is repulsive to try to teach it! That has to receive a score card of 10 out of ten! Everybody is going to hell! Whatever your tactics satan they have worked well!

But in those days as we gather around to show support for what is happening to our Christian brothers and sisters around the world and just before satan makes his final lunge, will he again seek the services of Balaam to enquire of the will of God? Whoever and wherever they are satan will know. He knows his own forgeries, he trained them. When asked, ‘What is it that the Lord sayeth?’ they respond by some concocted interpretation of Scripture instead of first assembling these seven stages of the cross into Heaven including those of faith. At this stage all that is required are seven altars with seven rams and seven bulls. The filler in between, the seven lambs is not required. You are not seeking how to get there as you already know. You are just seeking access and an answer from the top. And to get to the very top you will be required to climb seven steps. The answer you must give is as Jesus soften gave; it is written and not what you think should have been written.

Most of those demonic ministries and churches have Jesus on their billboards. He has amazing attractive powers  and when He does bring them in you are obligated to teach the odd ‘Jesus based sermon’. If you don’t you will lose your congregation.    *******

Such was the very good sermon Swaggart preached on Abraham and Isaac. As I only tuned into the bit where Abraham was about to sacrifice everything that existed in his life, and this was at God’s command, this relationship between father and son is a reflection of the divine Father to Son relationship and not the one where they use Scripture to justify the attack of the pagan Jews to kill Palestinian Christians, king David and his son Absalom, which was just one psychopath mourning for another psychopath or one murderer lamenting another murderer. This is just another example of how this Swaggart ministry distorts the Bible to justify their sponsors murderous actions. Nothing will change the fact that the Jews killed Jesus! They are not God’s people! God’s people are only those who accept the revelation of God. How God revealed Himself to this sinful world; Through His only Begotten Son on the cross of Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary! (GFPMC) Jesus Christ!

But the call of Isaac was and is valid; Father, where is the lamb? To the vast majority of Christians today this question is meaningless. ‘I am rich, I have acquired wealth and I do not need anything’. They do not realise that they are wretched, pitiful, poor blind and naked and therefore the solution to their dilemma, Jesus Christ is not even on their radar screens. From that surface covering it would appear that all ten virgins are going to hell. But where is the justice of God when it is tempered with mercy? Where is the holiness of God when tempered with grace? Actually five of the ten foolish virgins turn out to be wise and go to Heaven. They belong to the church of Philadelphia, the foolish to Laodicea and all go to hell.

The wise today would look into the shrubs and thickets and see a ram. They would enquire of the Father, ‘Weren’t you supposed to send a lamb but you sent a ram instead. They are two totally different animals. Why the switch?’  And God would send them back to where we are now; Balak and Balaam. I don’t know of the relationship of Mount Moriah to Mount Calvary but there has to be some just like there is a relationship between the ram and the lamb and which we are soon to study. We have waited for a long time to receive some light on the daily sacrifice and just before attempting an analysis of chapters 28 and 29 I am going to try to revise some of the chapters which I think point to these but have been poorly understood. The first of these is Jesus the Nazirite, not that we will ever be able to understand this topic especially on this sinful planet. This should now be at least our fourth visit so we should be able to get some meaningful understanding. Numbers; chapter 6

Page 154

When looking at Jesus the Nazirite whose role was to restore the relationship between God and man, we are basically following three restrictions imposed/self-imposed on Jesus as conditions of His ministry; He had to stay away any alcohol but particularly grape related products; He was not allowed to cut His hair and He was to stay away from the dead even if they were his own family. These conditions resulted in two plans of salvation; salvation plan A, (up to verse 12) and salvation plan B, from verse 13 onwards. Salvation plan A was the DOA75 and salvation plan B was GFPMC.

There were three categories of beings who were eligible for Salvation plan A. Adam and Eve and their progeny had they come through almost 7,777 years and did not sin. This category did not eventuate, they were a total failure. The next category were the angelic hosts. This was a partial success. The whole congregation failed but their Levites, with the exception of satan made it here without sinning. But even without sinning they still needed to go through with the DOA75. And then there is us, the bride, the saints we are here and we are sinless. I am no longer going to blaspheme and call God a liar; if He says that all my unconfessed, unintentional sins are not mine and they are His, then so be it. That does not mean that when a certain batch is being suffered for on DOA75 that I will not be able to relate to them, because I will. Jesus will also take on the unconfessed unintentional sins of the angelic hosts as well.

So there we are the sinless lot, us and the angels formed up in an army behind the rider of the white horse and we have just had a stunning victory over the beast and the armies of the living wicked. Hardly much of a battle that in total lasted for one hour and most of that was the beast turned on the false prophet! It does come as quite a shock and surprise to us when Jesus leaves us and heads back to earth. He is not supposed to do that! He is not allowed to do that! He must not go near the dead even if it is His own mother and Father. We know that at the cross that satan was hurled back to earth. As we are not told how close to the earth this is so I have assumed that he must remain inside the first line of magnetism around the world. He cannot go any higher than 600 miles or 1,000 kilometres. So if Jesus is just above this line then He still has not gone close to the dead.

But Jesus has a vested interest in many of those dead. They were a part of the census, they were congregation, their names are in the Book of Numbers. Now that the books of life are about to be opened it must be shown to these wicked where they went wrong. It may be incumbent on Jesus to now read the Book of Life to the sinless above, but it also has to be read to these who are about to be thrown into Hell!  If we can hear Jesus delivering the Book of Life sermon millions if not billions of miles above Him then there is little doubt that those on earth who want to will be able to hear Him also. Most ignored Jesus in their lives back there and will continue to do so now. Using the Book of Daniel and its split of the last seven years around the DOA75 with 1,260 days before and after the Atonement cross and then allocating the first 1,260 days to the sermon/tutorial, well now with further information this is not so. The tutorial does not last until the day before DOA75 it finishes on the first of July when there is a trumpet blast.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXThe tutorial lasts for 1,250 days and is broken by the sound of the trumpet call for battle on the 1/7/486 of Daniel’s years. We are not told whether the battle against satan and all the satanic beings starts on the 1/07 but we are told it is all over by the next day. The trumpet call is on Thursday and the fires of hell are extinguished by Friday. You see there is an exception to staying away from the dead. That exception is that if a man dies very suddenly besides him and for whatever the reason, known or unknown Jesus is defiled  and accepts that defilement. He does not have to accept it because

Page 155

He is on the other side of the magnetic line of force and therefore out of reach of the wicked and the dead, He just does. He reaches out and He does and if He did not then we would have to spend the rest of eternity on earth’s side of the doorway into the new earth’s tent of meeting. (NETM)

Could there be a more apt description of what happens in the earthly and Heavenly courts at the time. Once your name is in the Book of  Numbers you do not realise the resources Heaven musters to get you across that doorway into the NETM (new earth tent of meeting). The simple fact is that if you die without accepting Jesus you are hell bound. In the Old Testament they had the symbol of the lamb, the first cross but nonetheless the cross of Christ. Even though it is all over at death they still has 260 years where they could change their minds. By the time the door of mercy closed not one had changed their minds! By definition Jesus has had to give up with them at this stage! But as He is delivering His 1,250 day tutorial His eyes are flickering among this wayward congregation and hoping against hope that just one will respond. None do but worse than that one minute they are there and the next the doors into hell have opened up and they are all gone! Jesus had His eyes on this congregation and very suddenly they are gone, they are dead!

The problem with the congregation that has just disappeared from sight on the 02/07 /486, the Friday is that they took all of their intentional sins with them but none of the unintentional sins, these Jesus takes on Himself as His sins, defiling Him and His hair which will now have to be cut off. He did not have to cut off His hair on GFPMC as they were not His sins, they were our sins.

When Jesus takes on all the sins that are left after the fires of hell have gone out He remains unclean for six days, becomes clean on the seventh day and cuts off his hair then on the eight day presents the two pigeons or turtledoves. Let us then define what we know about July. Basic date is the 10^th, a Sabbath and the Day of Atonement. (DOA75). [2] the first of July the trumpets are sounded and the battle against satan, Jesus crushing his head could well begin. [3] the 2^nd of July battle finishes, fires of hell extinguished and Jesus takes on any remaining sin onto Himself. This is not just some token gesture but these sins actually belong to Jesus. They defile His hair, they must be cut off! They must be eradicated according to God’s standards otherwise the doorway into the NETM will remain closed.  The new earth tent of meeting (NETM) is a sinless area. [4] Jesus remains defiled for six days; 3^rd, 4^th, 5^th, 6^th, 7^th and 8^th of July. I am still going to argue that this is a part of the defilement/forsakenness He experienced as at 3pm on GFPMC. [5] day seven, Friday the 9^th of July He becomes clean and shaves off his hair. [6] On the eight day, the 10^th of July, is the DAO75. So we can account for events of days 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 and 10 of the seventh month. It is always best to define the elephant in the room so that when finally someone decides to pull the rug, the fall will not be as unexpected. The elephant in the room is that the DOA75 is supposed to be a purely divine affair. It was Heaven’s solution to getting rid of evil and sin. It was purely the affairs of God and the High Priest as our representative. Where is the high priest who is supposed to offer the sin offering, take its blood into the Most Holy Place for cleansing and to plead for mercy so that this sacrifice would be acceptable to God? Then in this sinless environment present the burnt offering.????

Daniel (9:26) describes Jesus in this limbo land, beneath His armies but above the dead as being cut off and having nothing. This must be true because only the poorest of the poor were allowed to present pigeons or turtledoves as sacrifices. Jesus was allowed to do this. But Jesus here presents the sin offering and the other bird is the burnt offering, where is the scapegoat which was a part of every earthly DOA75 offering? The Scapegoat took all sins on itself, both intentional and unintentional, took them a way from the temple where it was dashed to pieces. That is what happened on GFPMC and as it was the scapegoat there is now no need for a scapegoat. The sin offering and the burnt offering remain. The burnt offering defines time. The fact that it has been made defines 4pm on DOA75. Phase

Page 156

one of the Nazirite vow completed, a new line is drawn through everything Jesus has done up to 4pm on the 10^th of July,486 and phase two of His Nazirite ministry begins from 4.01pm of the 10^th of July. This would define the guilt offering, everything has been done, payments made for everything plus 20% where applicable at 3pm Sabbath the 10^th of July. That now leaves us with the sin offering between 9 and 3pm on the DOA75. The issue for prayer then becomes when is the Nazirite Jesus Christ a priest and when is He a high priest?.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The problem is that one of the roles of the high priest is to take the blood of the sin sacrifice, in this case the blood of Jesus Himself into the Most Holy Place and sprinkle it on the mercy seat to plead for mercy so that this sacrifice will become acceptable to God. At this stage however neither the Holy Place, the tent of meeting, the new earth nor the Most Holy Place, the Holy of Holies, the New Jerusalem exist. Therefore Jesus cannot take His blood in there. They exist by faith alone at present. So why doesn’t Jesus take His blood into the existing Most Holy Place where He took His blood at 3pm on GFPMC? By taking His blood ‘back’ here then He could use some of it to cleanse the cross and other utensils to complete the DOA75 sacrifice, wouldn’t He?

Being God He can do anything. He could have gone to the cross once or even nonce to do away with sin. His choice was to split time into two stages. First stage was to let mankind try to achieve righteousness through his own means and the second stage of exactly equal time was to take advantage of how God had done this. Even within the first stage there were two distinct stages; before and after Noah’s flood. The overall result was to form a perfect union with mankind, whether they sinned or did not sin, even then evil, the beast within still had to be destroyed and by God’s standards that required at least one cross; DOA76. The rebellions that did take place added salvation plan B which we are about to look at.

So overall there had to be a step into the New Heavens and earth. They are called the Old Heavens and old earth. It is some 1,800 years now since we left the old earth when Jesus came down at His second coming to take us up to be with Him in the present tent of meeting. The only reason we got into that place was because we were sinless, Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) had occurred and we had accepted Jesus’ offer to join Him. And now we have just left the Old Heaven and we are on our way to the New Heaven and earth. If something goes wrong and Jesus’ final solution to sin and evil is not accepted by God then we will have to back track to the tent of meeting where we have just spent 1,800 odd years. Not that we could fault the old tent of meeting with such incredible beauty even if shown it for  a moment we would glow at what we saw!

But at this stage it is only forward from the step of the old earth and Heaven onto the new pair of Heaven’s and earth just on the other side of this doorway. July day one the sound of the trumpet and the battle against satan where the seed of Eve crushes his head. Day two the fires of hell go out and Jesus accepts any remaining sins on Himself. They were My creation and I am responsible for the clean up. Jesus is defiled and remains probably just above the earth whilst defiled on days  3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8. He becomes clean and comes back to us in our ‘little garden of Eden’ with His cross which He had to retrieve from the ruins of the demolished earthly temple on day nine and shaves His hair. On day ten He presents Himself with two pigeons/turtle doves at the doorway of the tent of meeting, still on earth’s side. The sins barring our entry to the other side are about to be eradicated. These sins which

Page 157

now require atonement to be made concern not only the dead person that just disappeared into hell but also whose who were dead and now are with the living. All unintentional unconfessed sin must now be paid for and eradicated. But now we have to go that final stage and get rid of evil. The beast within was cooked and destroyed by the fires coming out of the open doors of hell but now the dead pieces have to be extricated. And the best way of doing this is to push them out and immediately replace them with something of such beauty that will not only ever wane but continue to increase. Get them to stare, wonder and worship Jesus Christ on the cross of atonement. Get them to not only see what Jesus is doing for them, but to also see why He is doing this for them. Get them to see the revelation of God as portrayed in His only begotten Son as He now hangs on the cross. 9 to 3, sin offering, 3 to 4 burnt offering, 4 to 6 remainder of Sabbath worship, 6pm to 6am worship of the body of Jesus Christ in anticipation of His blood being reapplied on Resurrection Sunday morning, Jesus Christ Himself comes off His cross to re-join us and ready to march into the new earth and Heaven. Stage one is gone, the stepping stone was made use of and in fact it would have been impossible without it and now eternity and perfection about to begin!

It is not just a re-visit to my favourite topic but actually verse 13 is the introduction and right down to verse 21. 6:13 ‘Now this is the law of the Nazirite when the days of his separation are fulfilled, he shal bring…..’ The top of the fourth cross, the bull offering was the DOA76, It was sin offering, it was burnt offering, it was 4pm on DOA76 and it was the end of phase one of the Nazirite’s vow. But it was also the base of the fifth cross the ram offering, it was after 4pm on DOA76, it was the voiding of the Nazirite’s former days of separation, it was the start of the second phase of His ministry. So we have the firm base and the joiner in all the crosses is the lamb, so we know that this is going to be about Jesus Christ and when we understand how Jesus Christ is tied into 4pm on DOA76 and can apply it to our lives we will have begun to understand how this constitutes the bull of the fifth cross which we can shuffle across as the foot of the sixth cross and so on.

So when are the days of separation of the Nazirite Jesus Christ fulfilled? Could it be as low as 14 hours of this ministry beginning at 4pm on DOA76. Whereas on GFPMC at 4pm the blood of Jesus was spilt so on DOA76 at 4pm it will be gathered. It already was the subject of our prayers at 3pm on GFPMC not that we were there like Noah and hundreds of others but our prayers were. These prayers probably form the lining of the golden censor that is hurled back to earth to mark the end of the millennium.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

When this golden censor is hurled back to earth all hell literally breaks loose. No longer are there any intercessory prayers in Heaven protecting the earth, this censor pierces the abyss releasing satan and the evil dead. To make things even worse the blood and water Jesus shed whilst on earth are gathered into this censor. They are still on this earth but that is different to being in this earth. If there are compartments within this censor then one would be for water and the other for the blood of Jesus Christ which were separated as at 4pm on GFPMC. This censor was returned at 4pm on DOA76 and now we all await for a few drops of its blood to be reapplied the limp body we have been worshipping for the last twelve hours of Resurrection Sunday. As far as the bride is concerned that is all she needs; just to have her Jesus back with her! To have some of that blood reapplied, watch Him come back to life, get Himself back off that cross and come and join her! He has looked after everything so far and no doubt will do so right to the end. It is grace that has brought us safe thus far and it is grace that will take us home!

Page 158

So as far as the bride is concerned the ministry of the Nazirite, phase two could well finish within fourteen hours and end on Resurrection Sunday morning. But Jesus gives us far more grounding to base our faith on. He wants us to know that He has our salvation and future lives worked out in minutest detail. You would expect this from God, you would expect this from the Word of God; the Bible.  Initially though I intend using my original 1,260 days for the phase two ministry of my Nazirite Jesus Christ until I can work out a better system which will sort out the anomalies of this number. It is a Biblical number on two grounds; the first church after GFPMC were given 1,260 days to prepare themselves for their journey to the first Heaven which occurred at the second coming so the second church after DOA76 will be given 1,260 days to prepare themselves for their journey to the second and final Heaven. The Book of Daniel allows 1,260 days after the cross for the anointing of the Most Holy. I am unaware of any such anointing of the early church on earth although it may have been the process involved in not allowing the church to be swept away by that wave of water. Satan’s attempt to drown the church of Christ in sewerage was thwarted because this church had been anointed as Most Holy. It had begun its Heavenly journey. But for the time being I still take this event as Jesus cutting off His hair and placing it on the cross as the tag; Heaven bound!.

So the period involved in this fulfilment of the Nazirite’s vow must be the body of the fifth cross. Its base, the ram came straight across from 4pm on DOA76 and the head or bull of the fourth cross. The bull or top of this fifth cross is the anointing of the cross as the tree of life and this in turn will become the foot or ram of the sixth cross and the first cross in the new heaven’s and earth. It will come in as the ram or the red heifer. The body of this sixth cross appears to be the rock of Meribah but above this even though Balaam seemed to know where he was going, we do not yet know.

So if the body of this fifth cross then is the lamb as in decommissioning from His Nazirite vow then we have to establish a base from which we can work. The first thing is to realise what we are dealing with and that is the LAW of the Nazirite. As there are going to be questions of law involved we need an expert in law. The experts in God’s law on earth were supposed to be the priests and we can find no bigger expert than the priest who wrote the law; Jesus Christ. This expert is present. He will be able to distinguish between ‘It is written’ and ‘I think this is what He should have written in order to get it right’. He will not pull any surprises, any Jeanie’s out of the bag.

We also need witnesses to present their case but they must have been there, directly involved to present their case along the lines of the law and then have the whole case handed over and be judged by God and the verdict given. The case is quite simple; the bride and bridegroom step up and ask to be admitted into those final heavens and earth. Yes or no? The Bridegroom points that it was for this purpose that He created this Bride that she was not created as a mindless robot but was given a free will and because of this very few of those created beings are here with Him today. They chose to stay away. But even with this bride present here today she fell away too. She did not want to she just could not help herself and continually kept falling away.

Left to her own devices this bride or the Church of Christ would not even be able to present one member of the congregation as there would be none to present. They were given every chance and the resources required to do so, but this experiment was a disaster. Not only did they fall quickly the elevated position from which God had started them only gave them momentum to fall to the greatest depths. To clean up this mess required a total makeover. There would not have been one person saved from this era if it were not for the provisional sacrifice system that God instigated back in the Garden of Eden by killing those two goats for Adam’s intentional sin and the other for Eve’s unintentional sin. This pattern was to continue throughout the Old Testament in the DOA76 ceremony. One goat for the

Page 159

sin offering and the other for the scapegoat. Adam, Eve, Abel, Enoch and whoever else got to Heaven from this era only did so because of this sacrificial system set up by God right from the start.

After Noah’s Flood God tried a more direct system. Rather than just being available He would be present Himself on the earth in the presence of His High Priest Melchizedek but again allowing us to try to bridge the gap between God and us. But again after about a thousand years   ***** whether this was the prelude or whether evil was about to spiral out of control again or some other reason we are not told about but God brought in His plan of salvation beginning with the sacrificial system starting as on 01/01/01. God was about to bridge that yawning chasm that had developed between Himself and humanity. Luther was indeed a very privileged person who could say, ‘Looking at myself I can’t see how I can be saved but looking at Jesus I can’t see how I can be lost!’ At this stage I can only say that I agree with the first half of that statement and the second part of it for which the sacrificial system was specifically set up to do, to point as a pointer to is still very much out of focus. Just because I read a book on quantum mechanics and do not understand it does not mean that there is a problem with this book. In all probability the problem is with me. And so it is with this Holy Word of God; the Bible. It must be nearly three years ago that I asked the question of what was this Daily Sacrifice and now some three years later, after praying for daily bread, chapters 28 and 29 are about to yield some of that beauty.

In the meantime there is little point in looking at self as the gap between me and God just gets wider and wider. The worse part of it is that that gap, the deep valley between us has boiling lavas of hell at the bottom and any attempt to try to get across would be futile. Those fires would only annihilate me and that would be after excruciating pain. Won’t go there voluntarily, can’t go there, will have to look at the One Who says He has been, done it and written it out in a book; the Bible. It is now just a matter of trust, just a matter of faith. If the Bible has lies in it then there is every chance that how this Jesus formed a bridge across this chasm to God is also a lie and we have to do it ourselves. Best of luck and much of it is going to be required to cross that boiling lava. Say good-bye to all of your friends many of whom have attempted the same thing.

As for me I am at least going to try to look into this bridge that Jesus is supposed to have made in re-joining man to God. You see that unlike most of you I am going to first start by looking at its foundations, are they built on rock or on sand? What is it that which is ‘it is written’? It is where Jesus sent Nicodemus to in the desert? From here I am entitled to look upwards and the Heavenly things. It is satan’s major ploy to keep us from these foundations; the Old Testament. Without it he gets you to cross life’s Jordan and it certainly will not be the place that God has parted for His people. You see that God’s crossing even though it is dry still has many obstacles, many falls and some of them quite serious. You may lay there winded and for quite a while. But the beauty of it is that you don’t have to actually get up, all you have to do is just stick your hand out and ask Jesus to help and you know because of His love for you that He has no choice but to respond  and to respond  immediately! Satan must keep you out of this entry point, he has his own. You get into his Jordan and you swim, and you swim and you swim in circles in Jordan’s sewerage until you drown. And nothing gives him more delight than seeing you drown. MINE!

You see that at all costs he must keep you away from the Old Testament. Right back in Genesis all these foundations are laid. The problem, the gap that developed when our first parents sinned and the solution for closing this gap; and Eve’s seed will crush satan’s head but unfortunately satan will also bruise the heel of Jesus tow events described on 02/07/486 and 10/07/486 and the DOA76. Without the creation account we have the evolution story; once upon a time a long time ago there

Page 160

was nothing and then this nothing how it went through all those stages of evolution; to fog, to bog, to log, to cog, to dog, to frog, to jog, to clog, to wog and finally and still to come the Zog!  And all this crap makes evolution an undisputable fact!

But we can do no better than to allow the designer and the builder of this bridge to explain Himself in His Word what He was supposed to do and what He did do. Verse 13; ‘Now this is the law of the Nazirite when the days of his separation are fulfilled, he shall bring the offering to the doorway of the tent of meeting’.

Law was involved, God’s Law , in getting us to this stage where the bridge has been completed but the law also requires the builder and He wrote this law to give us confidence in His Word, now to take us across this bridge and into the New Heavens. He has been back to earth’s side of the bridge, collected His own, brought them across the bridge to where  this bridge spanned, right up to the doorway of the new earth’s tent of meeting. (NETM) He is going to be decommissioned on this side of the doorway. His role of phase two of His ministry will finish on the old earth. The bridge only comes to here. It did not finish on the DOA76 when all sin and evil were gone, only the Nazirite’s phase one of the ministry finished and all that stuff about all those different types of sin will be void, they will not be remembered on the other side of the doorway when it finally opens up. This last bit, phase two of the ministry has been the Heavenly bit but still a part of the bridge that the Nazirite built. The Nazirite’s building days are over and all He has to do now is to produce the building plan and the detailed job sheet and ask for the Father’s approval. His next building project on the other side of the doorway of NETM will be a major one indeed but it will not be as Nazirite but as Jesus Christ the Creator!

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

To be able to relate to the law of the Nazirite we  face the hurdle of having to understand what law is and if you have been put through the wringer of  the law by your local council or whatever government authority who write this law and are therefore supposed to be bastions of this law but turn out to be its greatest breakers you would have no problem in agreeing with the adage that the law is an ass. This is not the case with the Law of God of which the law of the Nazirite is a part of. Breaking God’s law results in consequences, in penalties which will have to be paid for in full. Could you think of a more just law than that concerning that mountain of unintentional and unconfessed sins. Most of us today would not regard these as sins at all and therefore nothing to be worried about. God regards them as sin and a break in the relationship with Him and because He does not make us pay the penalties for these sins, He pays for them Himself. Here is the sin offering of the DOA77; unconfessed, unintentional sins of all of His creation! All penalties paid for, all sins removed from the book, no records kept! And the Law of God required this to be so.

Jesus did not write down the Law of the Nazirite because He would be tempted to take short cuts, to bypass it. He wrote it for our benefit so that we can see even at our level of spirituality that short cuts were available which He did not take. Our place in Heaven is just as assured as ‘it is written’ and that is as deep as your faith. The success that satan has had in taking out the Old Testament out of Christianity today must be mind blowing even to himself. Little wonder he wears that wide, white cheesy smile continuously! What a loss Christianity has suffered. That sharp double edged sword that he so greatly fears has been put back in its sheath, but only for a while! ‘It is written!’

Verse 14; ‘ He shall bring his offering to the Lord: one male lamb a year old without defect for a burnt offering and one ewe-lamb a year old without defect for a sin offering and one ram without defect for a peace offering,’

Page 161

There is the bridge between God and mankind. From the top; the Day of Atonement (DOA77) and Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) and an escorted journey from bottom to top. The escort is not a one year old ram because that would make him into a lamb, but more is required here, the lamb with its previous and subsequent life, the whole life of this symbol; Jesus Christ the ram but still without defect; ‘Which of you can accuse me of sin?’ Jesus would ask.

But trying to look at each in turn it seems to fall apart on the first leg. The DOA77. We have just been through the DOA77 and there we had specifically two birds offered; one was for a sin offering and the other was the burnt offering but now the DOA77 only presents one animal and that is the male lamb for a burnt offering. So where has the sin offering gone?

The error arose from the last sentence of the last day’s typing. ‘But it will not be as a Nazirite but as Jesus Christ the Creator’. Verse 14 defines Jesus Christ as the Nazirite both as creator and as redeemer. There is no doubt that in the first 12 verses Jesus Christ was a Nazirite and working to a very definite set of rules. But here He was creator as well as proven by the fact that He took on Himself all the remaining sins of His creation. The bride’s unconfessed, unintentional sins were there but they did not belong to her. They became the sins of Jesus as did all those that remained after the fires of hell had gone out. They are not presented or mentioned by the ram, they are not ours and our DOA78 only has the burnt offering.

This brings us down to just how specific this verse of 14 really is; it is about us, it is about Jesus the Nazirite our redeemer it is actually the journey across the bridge He has built but it is only about those who are walking across. Most choose to stay with planet earth and with it will be destroyed by those fires of hell. But what about those who chose to accept Jesus’ outstretched hands on the cross and come and join Him? Well that is the marshalling point. We start our heavenly journey from the base of the ewe-lamb a year old and without defect. It is here that our sins are cleaned up, we are sinless. The DOA78 on the other side of this bridge and still such a long way away does also have a sin offering but there the Nazirite puts on His other hat, that as creator, those sins are not our sins, our redemption has taken place on earth’s side of this bridge. What is left on the other side is the goal of the bride to look forward to on this side of earth’s history and the fabric of our existence of the eternities after; the burnt offering of the male lamb a year old and without defect.

Verse 15; ‘ and a basket of unleavened cakes of fine flour mixed with oil and unleavened wafers spread with oil, along with their grain offering and their drink offering.’

As I do not belong or associate with other Bible commentators I cannot say that it is a common problem but one for me is that unless I get into it, make a lot of assumptions and outright guesses I don’t seem to able to get anywhere. Such was the case with the first twelve verses of this chapter and after this headlong rush I actually find that I almost have some understanding of these verses. Certainly can’t be more than another two or three visits before we see heavenly light coming through that tunnel. I have made no such attempts at verses 13-21 and the result is darkness without the prospect of light. The fear of the prospect of failure is certainly one reason, the proof that the work is not under the guidance of the Holy Spirit but under the guidance of the evil one and therefore causes more harm than good and the fear of blasphemy are on my mind constantly. But if I never go I will never know and it is an impossibility for the Holy Spirit to show me the beauty of the lustre of a pearl in a fraction of time. It is going to require considerable time and considerable coaching. But I am on the earthly step that Jesus sent Nicodemus back to and I do believe that this book is the infallible Word of God. This headlong rush will be placed in [……].

Page 162

[There are two drink offerings; one Jesus took whilst on the cross here on earth on GFPMC and the second one where in Heaven Jesus will be able to sit and eat and drink with us in the Father’s kingdom, be that a communal affair or we invite Him for a meal in those heavenly apartment He has gone to prepare for us up there. Scripture uses the ephah as the unit of volume but initially it doesn’t matter what this unit is and those in USA can use your pints and over here we will use half a litre; 500 mls. Jesus was offered a pint of grape related drink at the start of Good Friday, 9am and at the end at 3pm. The degree of fermentation is not relevant at this stage as any grape related drink would make Jesus unclean and break His vow. So if He drank the whole pint at 9am He would have been separated, forsaken by God the Father. He would have been on the cross alone. But as He only tasted a tiny amount of what was placed in front of Him, indicating He not only knew what He was doing but by drinking the whole amount at 3pm He would be cut off from God, but the numbering of His ministry would not be voided but continue. It is this act of drinking the pint of drink offering at 3pm that becomes the basis of Jesus’ argument for the eternities; ‘ I joined them willingly and intentionally, by drinking that pint of vinegar, in fact I asked for it, and because I joined them I am now qualified to bring them back to Heaven with Me. I did it first! So where is the drink offering that we drink with Jesus in Heaven? The oil is never a problem, it stands for the Holy Spirit regardless whether it is mixed with the grain or with the fine flour it is the operation of the Holy Spirit to magnify the Lord and God, Jesus Christ! Now for the first of the bold moves; there are twelve wafers or the twelve tribes of Israel or smaller study groups of twelve per tribe and therefore 144 wafers. That would define the basket of unleavened cakes; they are the members of the tribes of Heaven. Where is this fine flour derived from and why crushed so fine? And what processes were involved  in converting this fine flour into a cake? The events are; grain and drink offering when converted is crushed into a fine flour and oil added and then subjected to a fire which converts the fine flour into cakes and wafers. This sounds like rough, raw grain being joined by a bitter drink Jesus is offered and comes to join them, by the presence of the Holy Spirit, the oil, softens the grain into a fine flour which is then cooked into a cake. Sounds very much like what happened on GFPMC, presentation of drink and Jesus going to join the grain, His Church but over time by the operation of the Holy Spirit Jesus crushes and brings the grain as a fine flour to the burnt offering of DOA78 where they are cooked into cakes and now are being presented  as a part of the peace offering not just of the lamb but the ram. The whole cycle of the life of Jesus.

This bridge to Heaven is also a rather obscure object. When Jesus died at 3pm on GFPMC He bridged this gap and went into the Most Holy Place with His blood. It was the presence of this blood that qualified Him, made Him worthy to receive the scroll from the right hand of God and to begin breaking its seals. But if that scroll is the bridge to earth then it can only operate when the seventh seal is broken and it fully unrolls. This will not happen until we are in Heaven and still well short of DOA78. But anyway verses 14 and 15 have now produced what was required by God from the Nazirite in order to build this bridge between God and man]

Verse 16; ‘Then the priest shall present them before the Lord and shall offer his sin and his burnt offering.’

This is certainly the order in which they occur; the sin offering of the ewe-lamb or His bride, GFPMC, and still in the much distant future the burnt offering, DOA78. Their combination make up the life of Jesus or the ram offering, minus at this stage His resurrection. On this Heavenly doorstep where we are at there is nothing behind this doorway, no Holy Place or new earth and no Most Holy Place or the city of the New Jerusalem. These offerings can be presented now and then taken through the doorway when things appear on the other side. God however is omnipresent and all concerned know these sacrifices will be accepted. The job sheet will be ticked as ‘completed’.

Page 163

Verse 17; ‘He shall also offer the ram for a  sacrifice of peace offerings to the Lord, together with the basket of unleavened cakes; the priest shall likewise offer its grain offering and its drink offering.’

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

There is only one basket of cakes and those are associated with the peace sacrifice. There is no baskets associated with  either the ewe-lamb or burnt offering. They are the Nazirite constructing the bridge and then the Nazirite going back to bring His bride over with Him. Firstly Jesus had to go as low as ewe-lamb, He had to be fully human for the foundation on planet earth but He also had to be fully divine to take place in that act of Divinity; DOA79. The Nazirite bridge had to span the whole gap, more like a chasm. But as well as having built the bridge he went back and joined them by drinking that pint of vinegar. He joined that raw grain and the proof of this is in the drink offering. Then He brought them back across that chasm with Him and changed them with Him whilst He was in those flames of the DOA79 and from which resulted those 144 million cakes (??). The first circle was the building of the bridge and then the second one running alongside it is the peace sacrifice. Jesus was the start of this bridge, Christ was the end of it and in between we have quite a lengthy explanation of the bridge itself, Jesus Christ. I challenge anyone who can find a mistake with that!

The humanity of our Jesus is an essential tenet of our faith and satan certainly knows this. There are any number of isms out there to try to undermine our faith and a dead cert is to deny the humanity of Jesus. 99.9% human will do; no it won’t, it is either 100% or nothing! It may not be the same Jesus Who walked on this earth, but then again we will not be the same selves. But we  will be able to walk and talk to Him and invite Him for a meal in those wonderful apartments He has gone back to prepare for. He will retain a certain human element.

The divine side of this bridge is a little more complex. You see that the base, the DOA79 finishes before the doorway of the tent of meeting of the new earth. It still could well be that its foundations run right up to the doorway itself but they can’t run through into the new earth. Just up to it. That does not mean that nothing is coming across from the old world. Jesus will not have to create a new bride, we are coming across! Jesus will not have to create a new tree of life, the cross is coming across! We have just had the DOA79 from which blood and offerings were presented, they are coming across albeit in sinless forms! You see that the Day of Atonement (DOA79) was actually the top of the fourth cross and the centre piece, the jewel in the crown of God’s achievements but it still was only the top of the fourth cross. Phase one of the ministry of Jesus Christ was completed, there is still phase two to go, or the fifth cross. These crosses are novel and working around them seems rather strange to say the least. But up there from here, or down there from up here we have a most stunning event probably that could be recorded and as yet has not been recorded. Fourteen hours after the DOA79 was completed some of the blood that was returned from planet earth in a golden censor was applied to our Saviour, He came to life and He got off the cross of atonement! This is a fifth cross event, a phase two event of the Nazirite which will be counted and occurring so early in time must be counted as the foot of cross five! There is still much that we have to learn about this fifth cross.

Verse 18; ‘The Nazirite shall then shave his dedicated head of hair at the doorway of the tent of meeting, and take the dedicated hair of his head and put it on the fire which is under the sacrifice of peace offerings’.

Has the bridge between Divinity and humanity been built? Check; ewe-lamb sin offering offered, male lamb burnt offering offered. Done. Double check; drink offering and grain offering brought over, crushed into fine flour and oil added and a basket of unleavened cakes produced; done. Has not only

Page 164

sin been abolished but evil or any possibility of evil done away with? Done. The cross has achieved the purposes for which it was created. It still could be used for time eternal to remind us of these events but that is God’s call and it will require to be disinfected and all traces of sin removed. The Heavenly call is that it is finished and the Heavenly call is that it is coming across the border. But how has it been cleaned? It happened to the bride way back at GFPMC, the cross was there and our final disinfestation occurred as we lay in front of the DOA79 cross and it was there also. So if we were purified by these events then why wasn’t the cross purified also? And to be shown why and how this cross was cleansed is going to be the real gem of revelation of the Holy Spirit and a gem worth praying for. Why was the hair of the Nazirite required to accomplish this monumental transplant of the tree of life from the old earth and into the new city of New Jerusalem. Some first thoughts, things we have already been told.

This tree stood on Mount Calvary on Good Friday. It was in direct contact with the body of Jesus Christ. His water, sweat and His blood soaked into it and it did not need any further cleansing. It could easily have been transplanted into Heaven at 3pm on GFPMC. But much more happened to it at 4pm when that Roman spear opened up the side of our Saviour. His blood and water rushed out of His body and soaked into the ground and into the base of that cross. If it could have been taken into Heaven then it could be doubly so now. From its tip to its toe it became extra holy if there is such a thing.

The next event in its existence was the rebuilding of the temple after the second coming of our Lord and taking His saints to Heaven with Him. Its history comes up now. You see this altar/cross was not always on Mount Calvary it was carried by Jesus with the help of Alexander quite a long distance from that magnificent looking building called the temple of God where it stood in another form. The altar of burnt offering a topic which we soon have to look at in much more detail. The problem was that sin could not be offered on this altar. Sin cannot be offered to God as a pleasing aroma but we can ask God to take our sins and dispose of them in hell. No sin could be offered through the burnt altar. It had to be placed on a scapegoat and this scapegoat then led not just out of the temple but out of the city as well and be destroyed. Jesus was this scapegoat and the place where this scapegoat was destroyed was where the cross stood on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC).

Counting Solomon’s temple as one, Herod’s temple as two, the one after the second coming is temple three. It will stand with the cross as its centrepiece and it will also be the altar of burnt offering of the previous two temples. They can now be the same thing as there will be no more sins offerings offered. Not one person will repent after the second coming. The only sin offering to occur will be that of Divinity, of Jesus Christ and that will be an act of soldering, fusing the old altar of burnt offering to the cross of Jesus Christ. Keeping in mind that Israel is going to lie in ruins the rebuilding of the third temple will indeed be a difficult affair, but it will have to be rebuilt with an accuracy of fractions of an inch. That altar, that cross will have to be in exactly the right place, exactly where it stood on GFPMC. It will not require a rededication, Jesus can move straight into it at His third coming. The presence of His blood and water from GFPMC will be all that is required to rededicate it.

This temple will stand until 1,260 years after the second coming and again be destroyed by an earthquake this time set off by the vibrations from the door of mercy slamming shut on humanity. The rebuilding of the fourth temple is described in detail in Daniel chapter nine and the period we are dealing with now. Our cross is not now down on an earthly level but has been elevated right up to the doorway of the new earth tent of meeting (NETM). This is where the DOA79 has just occurred and it was directly above where GFPMC stood all that time ago. And more blood and water from our Saviour soaked into that cross and made it even more holy. (?)  How holy does it have to be to qualify for the tag; ‘Heaven bound’?

Page 165

When we left Heaven as a part of the Armies of the rider of the white horse after spending some 1,800 odd years in the old tent of meeting we were not sinless. We still had the beast within which had to be killed and extracted, but we were covered with our robes of Christ’s righteousness, we could not be just dumped back on this sinful world. We had received special protection whilst those last acts were played out down on planet earth and that we have just left Heaven we will still require further protection. We do have that protection when the rider of the white horse is with us but he leaves us , becomes isolated and has nothing. If He left us in the presence of His cross the one He would hang on for the day of atonement then the presence of that cross with the blood of Jesus would clear the area required for the armies of Heaven to spend in a relatively sinless area regardless how badly satan had tried to defile it when he was allowed up here.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

(There is no blog Numbersasitiswritten.com and attempts to build up to previous levels thwarted by dizney spells so the grind just continues. That does not mean it will not happen, the answer may be ‘wait’)

The cross was holy and undefiled whilst it had any trace of the blood of Jesus on it. But that blood is far too precious and unnecessary to be applied to this cross as significant as an item that it is. When the blood of Jesus is collected at 4pm on DOA79 every droplet from every corner of the world is gathered including drops that have soaked into this cross. At this stage still I take the golden censor that was hurled back to earth at the end of the millennium as having two compartments; one for the water and one for the blood of Jesus. But once this last drop of fluid is extracted from that timber so is the protection from evil. But the cross does not need blood applied to plead for mercy, it has done nothing wrong. It is the bride that requires that reassurance that mercy has and will be granted forever. It is the blood of Jesus when applied to our foreheads that causes that ultimate unity; ‘and they shall see His face.’ The cross cannot do this. All that is required for this cross is a divine covering and what organ has God made to provide a covering for our bodies? The hair. This is not just ordinary hair that is applied to the cross but hair about which we still have much to learn; divine hair of Jesus.

If it was the cross with the blood of Jesus that cleared that final area we were going to spend our last seven odd years on this planet on, which I will call ‘our final Eden’, then that protection leaves the cross at 4pm and will exert its protection from the golden censor, but in the meantime this cross has just acquired another bar of distinction; not only has it born the body of Jesus Christ twice, one as human and one as divine, it has also taken place not just in the eradication of sin but also in the eradication of evil. It is extra pure and now that the blood has been taken away from it, it was never going to be a part of the bride, it now requires some extra protection over and above the presence of the blood in the censor for at least 1,260 days until the protection of the hair. This extra protection is the fire at its base and will replace that fire as it protection. This fires will not come to Heaven. But now for those 1,260 days during which this sinless hair grows and before it is placed at the foot of the cross.

Verse 19; ‘The priest shall take the ram’s shoulder when it has been boiled, and one unleavened cake out of the basket and one unleavened wafer, and shall put them in the hand’s of the Nazirite after he has shaved his dedicated hair.’

At the time I admitted that it was not the right thing to do to draw parallels between evil and good but as I have found no better way yet will have to continue to do so. The Book of Daniel gives us a very detail description of the statue of evil from which I draw my parallels. It has five metals all representing

Page 166

evil and one non-metal, clay, representing good. The head was gold and represented the Babylonian Empire, the empire God used to pull the pin on His people. Enough was enough! And for all those who ignore the Holy Sabbath of God, the issue was not the Sabbath of the people, the fourth commandment but the Sabbath concerning the land He gave them. They did not give the land the rest God required them to give and it was only when the land had received that rest that God allowed them to return from the Babylonian captivity. And that was ‘only’ land! He could even be serious about the Sabbath concerning His people??? This commandment will clearly carry through the eternities!.

I take the head of gold as representing the evil without. Satan, demons and the like which will last until the fires of hell have been extinguished. Satan may be the evil without but to many he has become the evil within and to some of those he has brought many of his cohorts. Just watch them squirm and do the big sidestep when you count to five; 1 John; chapter2; verses 3, 4 and 5. They are the exception. They are allowed to break the commandments of God and not be called liars and no truth in them. They are only doing only what their master wants them to do and what comes naturally to them. The device they hold is more powerful than any nuclear weapon. With one cast of the dice they throw the blessings that God so desperately wants to give back into His holy face and more importantly, much more importantly they keep you under the old covenant from which not one person has ever got to Heaven or will ever get to Heaven. That law that was written on stone has not been rewritten onto the heart the condition that is required by the new covenant. You can call as many glory bee’s and alleluia’s as you want but you are still hell bound! We know the Jesus will look at the heart to judge intentional from unintentional and this will be the saving grace of many despite satan’s efforts to get you into hell.

The silver chest in Scripture is taken as the Medes and Persians and which I take as Islam and its two branches; Sunni and Sheite. I do not know whether this hate has always existed between them but it certainly should not exist in the statue of good.

Daniel’s statue has thighs of bronze which represent Greece but I take as representing democracy. It is an alloy of two evil metals, bronze or brass is immaterial, just that there are two metals. The two elements of evil I take as the evil within and that is coupled with democracy, thus the evil alloy.

The legs and feet are of interest as they are iron mixed with, but not alloyed with clay. This mixing is only temporary and they will separate. The iron is the ruling power of the day, Rome at the first coming and America at the second coming. The clay is the Jews who mixed with Rome to try to destroy Christianity and the first coming and have now combined with America to destroy Christianity, beginning with the Palestinians, before the Lord’s soon coming. But they will not always remain mixed with the iron. The day that their earthly hopes, their bunkers, bombs and bullets which they have placed on sand will fail them as will any other structure that is not built on the rock.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

And as they look up and see what may look like giant mirrors reflecting light but are actually tens of thousands of glittering knives and hordes of Muslims crawling over each other to get their knives in first they show that they are clay and have a conscience. They ask, ‘Did we really cause all that hate, hurt and suffering? We have indeed deserved what is about to happen’. These are not the first pangs of conscience that they experienced. It was obvious not just to them but to all when they were persecuting and killing Christians the harvest that was forthcoming could only be happening if they were trying to annihilate the people of God. Yet their efforts to destroy only produced this greatest of harvests. Knowing this what evil there was within still kept them killing! All these events, all these King

Page 167

David hotels hit them at the one time. But the Bible says they are clay. The depths from which this lot come from make David look like the archangel Gabriel! But even way down there, there was the hand of Jesus, the Son of David and this time they repent and take a hold of this hand. It is a satanic lie to make you think that Jesus cannot reach down to your depths of evil, to my depths of evil. He can actually do much better than that; He can reach down, pull us out, clean us up and make vessels out of us that can be used for divine purposes! He can and actually does do this to many.

We are about to get involved in another mystery; the hair of Jesus Christ but whether we do or don’t understand it will not affect our salvation. What does affect our salvation is the fact that satan is allowed to run amok and to take many to hell with him. This is difficult to understand and difficult to cope with. I concentrate on the Swaggart ministries as they are the only ones who have a network broadcasting to Australia. The message they preach is not uniquely theirs and is probably taught by over 99% of other ministries and denominations. The shoe fits all. They now recommend Americans keep their guns so when that yet to be announced amnesty is over American Christians will have their guns. This will be equivalent to the Palestinians having rockets. The problem with these rockets is when they fire them they count how many cabbages they have blown out of the ground but the cruise missile that returns can bring down a ten story building and kill hundreds of people. There is your amnesty; the guns that you hold make you into armed terrorists and their effectiveness is equivalent to a Palestinian rocket. But you approved of the Palestinian slaughter so guess whose turn it is now. It will be too late then to do anything about it but it is not too late today as to what went wrong for you, how did you fall for satan’s lies?

It is at ones peril that when entering into a battle to ignore the strength of one’s enemy. Satan’s strength lies not just his knowledge of the Bible but in his ability to distort and destroy that message. Such are the abilities of the Swaggart ministries. One example is to bring David as the Son of Jesus to an exalted position. And bring him from the depths Jesus did and will do again when His people turn back to Him in their moment of despair. Despite all that harm that they have done the Hand of the Son of David will still be there but it is a gross extortion to exalt David and all those murders above Jesus Who picked them up. They should be highlighted as in spite of and despite of what they were, Jesus still picked them up.

Another clever distortion is to compare Jimmy and his flock to Paul and the early church. If they done it so why can’t Jimmy and his lot? But you must realise Jimmy that there are nuances here. Both groups involve lions. Back then they were four legged creatures with big manes that jumped on Christians and tore them to pieces. Today they are two legged creatures, some with manes that jump onto any of their flock especially new members and strip them of whatever they can get from them. There  is an exchange of monies but in those days they would share the proceeds from the sale of their home and not grab moneys from the sale of other people’s homes for themselves. Slight but significant differences!  One of these days when I can stop myself from side splitting laughter at the thought of comparing Jimmy with the apostle Paul I will try to put pen to paper but at present that is not possible. Talk about a joke! Talk about antonyms! Jimmy and Paul. If it is meant to be a joke then it is a good one!

But their biggest deceit by far is their ability to hang a carrot in front of you, the donkey with no prospect of you ever eating it. This way they can lead you into hell without you realising the dangers. The carrot they hold in front of you is the stunning beauty of the life of Jesus Christ. It has breath taking beauty, it is the new covenant. And here is their trick; they keep you under the old covenant but keep espousing the beauty of the new one. Shouting all the glory bees and alleluias does not get

Pahe 168

you across from the old to the new covenants. The only way to get you across is to transfer the law that God wrote on stone onto your heart. Not some of it, not most of it but all of it. It is all or nothing! I heard Jimmy’s pronouncement of God’s gift to humanity, the fourth commandment of the Sabbath day. He not only rejected it he ridiculed it to such an extent that even a SDA elder was convinced it was all wrong and changed his erroneous ways. Well done Jimmy! You have got them all under the old covenant, all hell bound and hanging that carrot in front of them has numbed their senses in such a way they don’t even realise it! Satan is indeed very proud of you! You have performed way outside of his wildest dreams!

If I was asked to justify my model of the image of good which I plagiarised from Daniel’s statue of evil  then I would use Numbers (6:13-20). The image of good would not be made out of a metal but a living animal, a ram this time. It’s head would symbolise the divinity of Jesus, its feet the humanity of Jesus as on earth, its thighs would be theocracy and chest and shoulders Christianity. Before attempting this analysis I will point out the elephant in the room and so soften the crash. It is about the hair of Jesus which grew for 1,260 days before it was applied to the fire under the peace offerings.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

It is all as simple as verse 19 follows verse 18. The cross of Jesus Christ from GFPMC is the most extraordinary and ‘privileged’ piece of God’s creation. It may also be the original tree of life in the Garden of Eden which miraculously survived Noah’s Flood, which was symbolically transferred from the old temple to the site of the new temple after the Lord’s second coming; it absorbed the blood of Jesus whilst He was on it on both occasions and further absorbed both some of the water and the blood when that Roman spear opened the side of Jesus at 4pm on GFPMC; it may be the same cross when placed in front of that final doorway into the NETM that cleanses an area of the size of the Garden of Eden and allows all those saints who have just spent 1,800 odd years in the old tent of meeting a clean area for their final preparation through that doorway and into the NETM; it may be the same cross that holds Jesus Christ in that act of divinity of the Day of Atonement (DOA80); it may be the same cross that experiences not just the abolishing of sin but evil as well; it may be the same cross from which all the fluids of Jesus Christ are collected at 4pm on DOA80 and when that protection is removed it is replaced by a fire; it may be this fire that changes when the sinless hair of Jesus is added to it after 1,260 days; it may be the same cross that on the day after DOA80, Resurrection Sunday, saw a few drops of the blood of Jesus being applied to His body, Jesus come to life and come down from this tree in all of His heavenly glory and watched history change when the hair of the Nazirite was applied.

It may be the item that makes Simon of Cyrene the most privileged of all human beings. He has already helped Jesus carry that cross from the old temple site to the new temple site and it could well now be him again as that one unleavened cake who is now going to carry the cross from the old earth and into the NETM (new earth tent of meeting) and ultimately into the New Jerusalem. His heart is going to swell with pride every time he looks at that magnificent tree of life and the privilege bestowed on him by grace to be allowed to carry it with Jesus. But that privilege does not belong to Simon of Cyrene alone. We too are invited by Jesus to carry His cross and ask Him to help us to carry our cross. When we look at this magnificent plant we too will take pride at the privilege offered  us to be able to carry this plant in our lives and finally be in the entourage that carries it through that doorway and into that NETM.

Page 169

 

Magnificent it may be, privileged it may be but it is only a plant. It may be the only plant to get across from old to new earth, but it is only a plant. It will still require the river of life to stand and grow in like all the other plants but it will not die. It would have been shielded from death. But it will not require the blood of Jesus to plead for mercy and to form that final union with divinity. It will not require 1,260 days to accomplish anything, it is merely the object around which events will occur. But what events? If I am right in this blog there are still 1,470 days left of existence for this planet earth after DOA80 so what still needs to be achieved?

If we look for the parallel of GFPMC then we see that the Church of Christ was given 1,260 days of preparation for their heavenly journey and prepared well they had to be. On the first day of this journey satan was allowed to put a tear in that wall of water and sewerage and nearly washed them all away! Talk about a test of faith! I am going to attempt a similar analysis of the bride after DOA80 and by typing what I know is wrong, with prayer the Holy Spirit may reveal where it is wrong and what is right. This is a technique I have often used before, setting out to show why and where Scripture is ‘wrong’ only to be shown that it was I who was wrong.

The scenario is I have 1,260 days to prepare the bride for her heavenly journey, what do I have to do? Well the first thing that I would do was to warn them that their robes of righteousness that Jesus gave them on entry into the Old Earth Tent of Meeting would acquire a brilliant glow when they entered the NETM and would become blindingly beautiful on entry into  the Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem. The only way that they will be able to look at this Sonlight is only going to be a few pixels at a time. The robe they have been given is weaved in this manner for this reason; a few strands at a time at best. Its beauty cannot be perceived at once. I could continue to try to build it from its pieces; head, feet, shoulders and chest, thighs and legs and feet then then combine them as Jesus Christ on the cross, put verse 19 before verse 18 but Scripture puts them in the right order. It presents the hair of the Nazirite on the cross first and then gives the build up of its parts. It is the verse 18 that places the hair at the base of the cross and the other verses will show its components. It was on this cross that this robe that Jesus has given me was woven and it is from this cross that the analysis should have begun. The cross itself is not the aroma of the Head and feet burning as in the burnt sacrifice. It is the hair that is placed onto the fire at its base a fire which has burnt there since  4pm on DOA80 to prevent this cross from coming in contact with a part of a sinful universe which it soon to be destroyed. The significance of verse 18 requires prayer; it happened at the end of 1,260 days and galvanised God’s creation into action. But what happened during those 1,260 days is what we are seeking. We know fairly well what happened in those first ten days before the 10^th of July, but what about after? The Sunday, the next day would be indescribable even to think about; the resurrection of Jesus. So on what day after would the events become describable? How is God going to view or regard the smell of burning hair? Much effort was placed into making it sinless. It is acceptable to God and the cross is coming right up to and into the New Jerusalem.

Verse 19 is the first presentation, that of the ram’s shoulder. It is not presented before this cross which has just been tagged as ‘Heaven bound’ and on which Jesus hung on the DOA80 some 1,260 days ago. It is presented by the priest before God.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

But first it is time for being bold again. Far too little is being extracted from this grain. Errors and one way streets are at least an elimination process. We have 1,260 days after the DOA80 for the preparation of that final leg of the journey and in all probability another seven months, seven days

Page 170

and seven hours or 1,260 + 217 or a total of 1,477 days yet the cupboards are so bare. Trying to put ‘something’ in those cupboards we Sunday the 11^th of July, Resurrection Sunday a day of such beauty and complexity that we dare not touch it unless it occurs in Scripture. One. We know that the leaders of our tribes, twelve of them, are about to step up and place all our hopes and aspirations of the promised land on this newly consecrated altar over twelve days. Thirteen. WE have a back marker of 1,260 days after DOA80 for when this altar is anointed or consecrated. Fourteen. The following events occur in this order but not necessarily on the days allotted. Day 1,257 Jesus presents Himself as the burnt offering of DOA80, an event that occurred 1,257 days ago. Fifteen. Day, 1,258, Jesus presents Himself as the ewe-lamb a year old and without defect as a sin offering. Sixteen. Day, 1,259, Jesus presents Himself as the peace offering and brings us with Him across that huge canyon that exist between God and man. The footings for this bridge are already there; earth’s side is GFPMC and the NETM side is DOA80 we just need to be brought across. The saints, the bride already have made a part of that crossing when Jesus took us the our first tent of meeting but now we need to complete this journey. The peace offering is a ram. It was a one year old lamb, GFPMC but we add on its life after this event, one year more, two years more, three years more…….3,800 years more it is the remainder of the life of the Nazirite and not just that but the long and sorry saga of what He went through to bring the bride with Him. Seventeen. Da  y 1,260 the earthly role of the cross is finished, it is anointed, consecrated and tagged as ‘Heaven bound’. verse eighteen and Nazirite lays his hair on the fire that has been protecting this cross ever since 4pm of DOA80. This protection is now permanent. Eighteen. Day 1,261. My original allocation of phase two of the Nazirite as 1,260 days should have read as ‘about 1,260 days’ because this presentation that is now going to be made is made by the Nazirite and it is on or after day 1,260.

We should expect that presentations, revelations concerning  the robe of righteous Jesus gave us on entry into the first Heavens is now going to become more brilliant and more revealing. We must be entering the pixel stage.  We are now in a sinless and evil free zone and this zone is available to anyone by faith. I am there. I have not been swept off my feet by divinity because Jesus is still here as Nazirite. There is a definite and distinctive human element. But there was a marked change when the Nazirite placed His locks of hair on that fire. There may be much doubt as to why He took 1,260 days to do so but there is no doubt what was placed on this fire and now set off this chain of events. The earth itself was sin free and evil free as at DOA80 but it was not in the possession of 1,260 day old hair of the Nazirite, at that time it was only one day old. Not understanding something could not be regarded as a weakness but with a bit of scratching we may have come up with nineteen days out of a total of 1,477. So what is this presentation the Nazirite is about to make of the boiled ram’s shoulder, the unleavened cake and unleavened wafer?

There is no doubt that Jesus would have explained all these things and in detail when He presented His 1,250 day tutorial before He went to His DOA80 cross of the 10^th of July. And we saw what He had explained to us happen and happen down to the minutest detail. But clearly despite all this preparation the whole thing was just overwhelming and we couldn’t cope. It is going to need revision, it is as simple as that! But look at our tutor this time around and compare Him to His previous self and particularly to His previous settings. And what about those in front of Him having heard and then seen?

The settings, the environment are not comparable. Sin present to sinless and evil present to evil less. Even the bride has totally changed. It was beyond our imagination what Jesus was trying to tell us as to what was going to happen. Well it has happened and even foreknowledge of these events has not prevented us from being swept off our feet by them. We need to be stood back up on our feet!  It is a

Page 171

different matter when I put my hand in the fire and tell you it hurt and it was hot to you putting your own hand in the same fire. This fire may have been hot even at billion miles away when we were near the NETM and hell’s fires that consumed satan and all the evil angel was here on earth, but we were a lot closer on the DOA81. The only way Jesus could get rid of that mountain of unconfessed unintentional sin was to have them burned in the fires of hell. How close were we to those fires? Christianity, the ram’s shoulder was boiled, not burnt but boiled. The fine flour and oil got hot enough to be baked into cakes and wafers. Any part of the beast that had not been killed before was now and the dead pieces extracted. It was hot and it hurt and the final stage of refining. Yes the environment was very much different before and after DOA81.

Was our Jesus any different? Before He was a billion miles away from us and now He is right in the middle in among us in our final garden. We certainly can see Him a lot more clearly now. The ‘problem’ that Jesus had before was that He had the same crop of hair as He had on earth but there was a time coming, eight days before DOA81 when He took on all those remaining sins on Himself, that hair would become defiled and have to be cut off. It was cut off on the 9^th of July and for many weeks after His head was almost hairless and He reflected the glory of God. DOA82 His hair had only just been shaved and He reflected the full Glory of God. DOA82 was as divine an affair as it could get. We watched that hair regrowing and it was not just a sinless hair but there was no possibility of sin coming in contact with it. There was a definite difference between the Hair of Jesus on either side of the DOA82. The question I am struggling with is equivalent to; was Jesus different before and after GFPMC? Yes He was and in many ways and this time around ; it is really finished! So by day 1,259 things seem to have settled down when on day 1,260 Jesus shaves His Precious hair again! It flares. His head is shaven again and He now reflects divinity again. He is going to show us some divine nature of our salvation. This hair that protected His head before now surrounds the cross as eternal protection and in the hands of the Nazirite after he has shaven his dedicated hair He is holding the boiled ram’s shoulder with one unleavened cake out of the basket and one unleavened wafer.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

That time has come to move on from the Nazirite. Scripture at this time expects us to start unfolding that robe of Righteousness that Jesus has prepared for us and we can accept it by faith today even though it will not be literally handed to us until we enter the first tent of meeting at His second coming. I think that this may have been our fourth visit to the Nazirite chapter six and even though there was much progress made in comparison to the third visit there has not been enough momentum to pull us through verses 19, 20. My earthly foundation was not strong enough to support this heavenly view of the righteousness of Jesus Christ. Perhaps a visit to just these two verses maybe in order after a more detail study of chapters 28 and 29.

But we leave our Nazirite after the fulfilment of His vow of separation and the option of drinking wine. We leave Him with His head shaven and reflecting the full glory of God. In this state He is presenting the boiled ram’ shoulder but He is also presenting that one cake of unleavened flour and oil from the basket and from one wafer. He is presenting humanity to God as perfection and it is only perfection because of one person; Jesus Christ is the backbone of that presentation. He is leaving the Nazirite, the priest, the man, the unleavened cake and wafer but only after they have been presented and accepted by God. His presentation was made on the thigh of this ram. It did not require any heating or refining processes, God’s way, theocracy is presented just as it is. He just lifted it up and on this basis stood Christianity; the chest of the shoulder and the breast. It is the base, the foundation of God, of theocracy from which our Robes of righteousness are spun and as such cannot have any errors. So

Page 172

it is time for the time being at least to bid farewell to the priest, the Nazirite and our human representative before God. And we welcome in His replacement; the High Priest Jesus Christ. The parting gesture of our Nazirite was to cut off His sinless locks of hair and place them on the fire at the foot of the peace offering altar. And it is this realisation of just how different, just how much poorer we and Heaven would have been had He not done this that will justify a return back to this chapter for further study. Before this it will be just a matter of water off the duck’s back. Jesus is doing all these wonderful things but only after; ‘he has shaved his dedicated hair’.

The decree that the Nazirite may drink wine does not mean that He will immediately. By definition if He drinks or even touches wine he is disqualified from being a Nazirite and as we have seen He has stopped being that already. Secondly there is no wine in this garden to drink. We may have been here for about seven years but there were far more important issues to be dealt with than planting vines. And the way that God does things they cannot exist on the other side of the NETM. The way that God operates is; ‘In the beginning God…..’ He creates a fabric of time and then onto this fabric He adds; ‘Created the Heavens and earth’. He adds distance and matter. So on the other side of the NETM He must create time first before He can add space onto which He can place the New Earth. And that time on the other side cannot be started to be created whilst time is still running on this side. We do not celebrate our birthday in the new heavens as 01/01/01 but fourteen days later. But this does not mean that a major highlight of our existence is the changeover from the old world to the new one. Seven hours left to go, six, five, four, three, two, one and no doubt seven minutes, seven seconds, seven milliseconds and enough time to spin around, see the doorway into the new earth tent of meeting open (NETM) and see; ’In the beginning God…..’. And it is on this new earth that Jesus will plant plants only limited by His imagination and ability and will not have to handle the stresses of existing in evil. There will be no mass extinctions up there and no downhill mutations! The sky is the limit to the creating power of the Lord God Jesus Christ. Being God He can initiate as many ‘In the beginnings’ that He wants but how would that affect our existence in eternity? Would there be a number of eternities? Just something to roll about in the back of the head. It would certainly create confusion in Heaven about dates and God is not a god of confusion.

Before we say our final goodbyes to Jesus the Nazirite and welcome Him back as Jesus Christ the High Priest ready to walk and administer in the NETM and then move through into the Most Holy Place or the New Jerusalem, some thoughts to ponder. We left with the thigh being offered by lifting. The basis of our robes of righteousness, the new earth and Heaven is theocracy, God’s way. We must expect that perfection can only result from this base. The instigation began with the placing of the protection of Jesus, His hair at the base of the altar of the peace offering. It was on this altar that this robe of Christ’s righteousness was woven. It was a most unpleasant experience. It was hot and it hurt. But out of all that was going on on that altar, the focus, the presentation was one unleavened cake out of that whole basket and one wafer; the tribe of Judah. There were other cakes there in that basket, but only one was offered. They too were cooked but their existence is based on what happened to one. There is only one robe of righteousness that covers all souls, that robe was formed on the cross and that cross is coming along to exist in eternity and there is only one eternity. And it is the hair that protected the Nazirite that is going to protect this loom where this robe was woven.

Our Nazirite bids us farewell as His days of separation are completed and He now can drink wine. He now appears as Aaron the High Priest and bestows his blessings on the bride who now at least theoretically is ready for that last part of her journey before eternity begins. Her 1,260 days of preparation are up. She obviously is not going to be hit by a wall of satan’s sewerage so what can she expect? Any Trials? Does she in fact need any testing at all?The blessings that our High Priest gives invokes; My name. Many today, in fact most do not invoke blessings with this holy name but by misusing it only invokes curses and one of satan’s great triumphs!

Page 173

I am going to push the chapter seven analogy until I think it breaks down. This blog is not intended as giving answers to questions but merely to channel thought of various possibilities. It is the work of the Holy Spirit to give answers. But verse one of chapter seven seems to have anticipated most of our questions and given the answer; ‘Now on the day that Moses had finished setting up the tabernacle, he anointed it and consecrated it with all its furnishings and the altar and all its utensils; he anointed them and consecrated them.’

I have been trying so hard to connect the Old and New Testaments for such a long time now so you can imagine my reaction when I struck the pot of gold in (7:1). Paraphrasing; ‘and 1,260 days after the DOA83 cross Jesus the Nazirite had prepared His bride for her heavenly journey by setting up the tabernacle by anointing and consecrating the furnishings, altar and all the utensils’. And ‘after so many days, (which I can’t remember) after the cross of Good Friday Passover in Egypt (GFPE), Moses prepared his people for their heavenly journey by setting up the tabernacle and by anointing and consecrating the furnishings, altar and all its utensils’. Wow!

Well what furnishings, altars and utensils are going up from Moses’ tabernacle into the atonement tabernacle and from there onto the new Heaven and earth? Counting (1) the bride, those whose names have been included in the Book of Numbers although at this stage I have to qualify this they will mostly be from the Levite’s version. (2) Any blood that has been spilled of Jesus will be gathered in a golden censor and firstly taken into DOA84 tabernacle and then finally into the New Jerusalem. Every droplet and that obviously includes the water that came out of the side of Jesus at 4pm on GFPMC. (3) the altar and or the cross. Its appearances may change but it is going from this desert version to GFPMC version, onto DOA85 version and its final transformation as the tree of life inside of the New Jerusalem. It was its anointing in the desert that triggered the people’s journey and it was its anointing 1,260 days after DOA84 that triggered that final journey onto the NETM. (4) the golden lampstand.   ****

Even though I intend to keep looking for answers in other parts of the Bible, the primary focus of this blog remains the Book of Revelation and multiple revisits to the chapters pray fully to gain more insight into them. The problem is I can’t remember how many of these revisits I have done but every time I receive some trigger I go back. Such is the situation and the golden lampstand. For a long time now I have regarded the chasm between Revelations chapters 20 and 21 with concern and tried to address the situation but never in terms of the seven altars of Balaam which I did not know existed. The seven altars are taken as the seven crosses or lamps in the golden lampstand. Trying to fill that yawning chasm between the old earth of chapter 20 which ends with judgment and hell and the sudden appearance of the New Jerusalem coming down in chapter 21. Let us try to count the number of days and events which Scripture could have put the two.

Judgment, hell, fires extinguish on 2^nd of July. Plus eight days to DOA84. (8). Plus 1,260 days until Jesus anoints the cross with His hair, (1,268). Plus as we shall see another seven months, seven days and seven hours or 217 and a bit days, (1,485 days). At this stage it appears that Daniel was only shown the last of the full years for the existence of this planet, (7*70 = 490) and not the last 217 days. End of old earth and chapter 20. Plus 451 days of our existence on the new earth when we look up and see the New Jerusalem coming down out of the sky, new earth and chapter 21. Total 1,936 days between the two chapters and three crosses. Now the chasm.

Page 174

If we look at the lampstand the light on the far right is the seventh cross. It is within the New Jerusalem and Balaam had to construct the seventh altar if he wanted to get an answer from the very top. Balak could have got a lie from any one of those demon prophets he had trained, but he wanted the truth. He built all seven altars and he knew that the answers that came down were from God; ‘what did your God say to you’. But if we follow this seventh lamp, the seventh cross which is in the New Jerusalem back along its stem to the vertical stem and then right back to its extremity we find the first lamp, Good Friday Passover in Egypt (GFPE). The seventh light is connected to the first light. It was here that the heavenly journey began and it finished in the top Heaven. Cross seven is coming across.

What about the sixth cross that one of the tent of meeting, the sixth light with its base of the red heifer? Follow that down to the main stem and out to its extremity and we find Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary, (GFPMC) and the connection between these two have been established. Cross six is a part of the NETM, the earth around the New Jerusalem and it is coming across.

Cross five, phase two of the ministry of the Nazirite Jesus Christ appears to be anchored on this old earth. Its stem is connected to the third cross or the second coming of our Lord from where it appears our journey to Heaven proper begins and finishes with the anointing of the cross of atonement with the locks of Jesus. The top of the fifth cross is the base of the sixth cross of NETM. They are one. Daniel was right to omit those seven months and seven days and seven hours. They are minor confirmatory events of checking and rechecking. By omitting these last seven odd months Daniel who no doubt knew about these seven crosses, was able to join the top of the fifth cross across the to the bottom of the sixth cross in Heaven, the red heifer. We were ready for our journey across at the end of the 1,260 days. Those last 217 days are for the benefit of those of weak faith, us on earth. Crosses five and six are a connection between old and new. Cross five is the anointing with hair of the cross that is standing in the NETM.

That leaves light four as the centrepiece. It stands alone with three lights on either side of it. It is the crown jewel. It is the Day of Atonement (DOA85). It is the day that Divinity not only did away with sin, it also did away with evil. As the fourth cross it is also the base of the fifth cross. It is the end of phase one of the ministry of the Nazirite but also the beginning of phase two. Its base is the top of the third cross the slamming shut of the door of mercy and getting on with the business of eliminating evil. This could only happen once the door of mercy had slammed shut.

There is little point making rules about what is and what is not coming of this golden lampstand. To most today who not only do not accept Jesus on the cross but are repulsed by that idea there is little point wasting time in trying to explain to them that those final heavens are a place of perfection. Their base is the thigh that Jesus lifted up to God at His decommissioning. There is no sin or even the possibility of sin up there. The seven crosses are coming across but not as WHAT Jesus did, what He did, but as WHY He did what He did. The nature of God. The revelation that He gave of Himself through His only Begotten Son hanging on that cross. And all this proves that you can’t put a pearl in front of swine! (5) the trumpets.

The trumpets themselves don’t have to come across, certainly not the one to summons for war. There are no wars up there, but the one that calls for Holy assemblies and feast days will have some equivalent. (6), the altar of incense which was in the ‘wrong’ place because in needed daily attention has already gone to Heaven where it does not need this daily attention. It is in the Most Holy Place. But that brings us to asking what is actually being compared? Wasn’t Moses asked to construct a holy place which is a shadow of what exists in Heaven? And which Heaven is that? And since there are

Page 175

going to be NEW Heavens and earth then what was wrong with the old ones and have their problems been rectified?

If we are to judge God’s creation by His direct continual presence then God has done it, will do it, in three stages; His presence in the Most Holy Place in the temple starting in the wilderness right until Jesus walked out of the temple before GFPMC. Stage one was always meant to be a meant to be a temporary sage and I have not yet seen any evidence to say that it did not last for 1,260 years; From GFPE to GFPMC. The second stage is not really a created stage as it is outside of time and has always existed; the Most Holy Place in Heaven and it would only have to be removed if it had ‘problems’. One of these major problems was the revolt on Heaven. It would have only needed one angel to rebel to defile this area and the large scale of rebellion certainly did that. The appearance of all those  **** people at 3pm on GFPMC within the Most Holy Place would not have done much for the cleansing of the place. One was a murderer and he continued to murder God’s people when he returned to earth. But the reason we are back here on the earthly step in the desert with Moses and the bronze snake is because we have been sent back to this spot by our Lord and Master, Jesus Christ. We can look around here first and then look upwards and ask questions. With time and study we would expect more and more of these questions to be answered but even if they are not answered does not mean we have wasted our time. Bible study, our contact with the Divine is not being electrocuted every time we turn a page. It is picking up the Word of God in faith and turning its Divine pages. But you may say that I have been doing that for so many hours a day and over countless years and I do not understand one thing any better and as far as I can see it has been just a waste of time. If those people who could say that formed a queue then that queue would be very long indeed. But that is the whole point, that you cannot do any more than start reading the Bible in faith. It is then the work of the Holy Spirit to intervene and He will do so at the right time and in the right manner. Read the Bible, asked for daily bread move on with the next chore of life, the Spirit will answer at the right time! It is all about faith! And what seemed like a waste of time will one day be shown for what is was; strengthening of faith.

Well here we are on an earthly step; ‘Now on the day that Moses had finished setting up the tabernacle’. We have four zones; the Most Holy Place, the Holy Place or the tent of meeting, set in a courtyard which is screened off from unbelievers. How does that apply to what there is now up there on this side of the DOA85 and what is going to be up there after DOA85 and for the eternities to come? The outstanding questions at this time are why can’t the present Most Holy Place just continue or be transposed into the eternities? It has been there for eternities past and the sin that has been introduced will be cleaned out in the DOA85. There is no tree of life up there now or river flowing from under the throne, but again they could quite easily be introduced at the right time. Its size may not be comparable to the New Jerusalem but again God would not have any problem in increasing its size. Surely the determining factor is the presence of God, the throne of God and it is up there now as it will be in the New Jerusalem. Even on our earthly step back here in the desert it is represented by the Ark of the Covenant.

But placing this existing Most Holy Place in a sinless environment maybe a problem. No such place exists. The present earth has had a major purge as at Noah’s Flood but even there the existing evil of that time was subducted and may have finished up under Asia or Antarctica, it is still there. It along with all the other evils needs that conversion that only Jesus can make; take that sin and evil and make it into something that does not exist. It becomes nothing, it ceases to exist. Only hell’s fires can do that to both the sinner and to the place he defiled, Peter’s fires. This world must be burned into nothing and creation started again.

Page 176

On this side of the DOA85 the concept that has to be introduced is that, ‘For God so loved the world that he gave his one and only Son, that whoever believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life.’ That concept cannot be introduced to a sinful world in one step. It is going to require a predecessor and the predecessor that God chose was the tabernacle and the sacrificial system of animals. This predecessor was meant to be temporary and only to apply until John (3:16) had been fulfilled. It remained, the Old Testament, as the earthly step to which we were to return to in order to help us look up to Heaven.

Many of these questions humanity has struggled with for millennia and continue to struggle with. We know that our earthly tabernacle had a Most Holy Place as does the one in the heavens now on a more grandeur scale and a far more grandeur scale than that again in the New Jerusalem. We know that the entrance and preparation area for this Most Holy Place was the Holy Place or the tent of meeting, with God and we know that there is a fabulous tent of meeting above us now where we will spend the first 1,800 odd years of our existence. But it is just a holding area whilst we watch the story of evil play out its full role. We still have a little bit to go at the other end too, that beast within needs to be killed first and then extracted something I always assumed happened to us at entry into the first tent of meeting, but then again I also assumed that this was the end of everything. How wrong can you be?

We do actually see the new earth being created over a seven day cycle and that only happens when the old earth disappears which we countdown with fanfare. But we do not the New Jerusalem being created. The dwelling place of God and His throne we see coming down out of the sky, it has always been there. So this could be an up scaled version of what was there on the earth below. It is just a spontaneous reaction of God to the disappearance of evil. The roof disappears from the Most Holy place and like a giant torch God’s presence penetrates throughout His new sinless creation. With evil no longer present the four walls of the Most Holy Place move out and up. There are now multiple accesses into the New Jerusalem in fact there are three gates in each wall. Down here and even in the old heaven there was but one entrance into both Holy Place and Most Holy Place and now there is but one doorway into NETM. The ox. Not the lamb or lion or man or eagle but the ox. The adult castrated male of the genus Bos, used chiefly as a draft animal. That is the depth to which Jesus Christ the only Begotten Son of God lowered Himself to! And it is the entry point into both the tent of meeting and the New Jerusalem and one day I pray that I will be able to make the call of whose blood that is present on both sides of the doorway into the new earth tent of meeting (NETM). I am sure that it was the blood of the Passover lamb that saved us right back in GFPE but what about now? Why change, if that is what it is, to ox. If I do finally make it, and using the conjunction ‘if’ is a very good indicator of faith, I am going to ask Paul or Noah or any other of those people who were admitted into the Most Holy Place at 3pm on GFPMC whether this New Jerusalem is just an up scaled version of where he was or something different. What Paul and the others saw at this time might wane but it will never disappear.

Many if not most of the ministries and denominations do not use the conjunction ‘if’ they are so sure they have made it across. Just look at their logic and methods, you can’t flaw them, they must be right!  Pity Jesus had not thought of it! And among the worst are the Swaggart ministries.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

To them the possibility of ‘if they are not saved’ does not exist and they shout endless’ glory bees’ and ‘alleluias’. That is how sure they are that those donkeys they lead are lost. But even Balaam’s donkey woke up and saw where Balak was leading it as will those donkeys. Today in a worldwide view we have passed the point of no return, especially in Australia. Today if I make any attempt to help my

Page 177

Christian brothers and sisters around the world I would be charged as a terrorist and criminal and thrown into jail and I do not know of any country that does not have similar laws. We can’t backtrack on that one and by supporting the heathen who did this persecution we have all signed our own Christian death warrants. They are coming to do the same to us. Therein lies the deception of the Swaggart ministries. They do not deny that they are Jewish supported and if you jump with delight with the victory clenched fist along with satan himself you will be given your ‘heavenly’ title. He will call you a born again Christian! There are no ifs or buts in his thinking where you are going; just keep following that carrot!

But it may be too late to change those laws, favouring and introduced by pagans, but it is never too late to reach out and grab that carrot and make it yours. Just look at the techniques he uses to keep that carrot at a distance where you can’t reach it. It is wrong for you or me to go over somebodies past. If we did that for the Church of England we would find a base of murder and adultery. A little further back we would find Paul was also a murderer. But if we are invited to do so then it is perfectly okay to do so. Swaggart invites us into his past and all those wonderful evangelistic campaigns. There was a worldwide spiritualistic campaign in the eighties particularly and when this campaign failed the Christian church also fell over and went into a deep sleep where it remains today. Those who so freely gave the spirit to everyone and anyone who stood up turned out for the most to fraudsters and shysters and they were only capable of imparting a spirit who is desperate to get into anyone. But was Jimmy Swaggart different? Did he screen out the Simons the sorcerers, Simons the magicians? With that Bible he waves so violently he would have known that the Holy Spirit is very selective, always has been and always will be into whom He enters. Jimmy was so sure and continues to be so sure because the spirit and tongues he gives is not selective but rather desperate  to get into any and all. And that is why he so certain of this spirit that talks to him all the time, jump with joy whenever Christians are being persecuted and confidently label those who join him as ‘born again Christians’. Demonic from start to go and end and no ‘ifs’ about being saved.

But even Balaam’s donkey questioned that conjunction ‘if’. It only takes a second or two to do so. How could you get it so badly wrong that you not only did not support your Christian brethren but you actually jumped with the demon with delight at the thought of them being persecuted?  And the biggest part of the deception of this demonic ministry is that you had the cross of Christ in front of you! You must realise that the string to which he attaches this cross is full of clangers, full of heresies each one designed to keep you from the prize of that cross and Heaven. But surely you can’t be suggesting that the likes of Luther and other great founding fathers of the church are not going to Heaven because they did not acknowledge the Sabbath day or burned people whom God loves in hell forever and ever? No I am not. The early Christian apostolical church had no clangers, no heresies and nothing to take you away from Jesus. With time satan introduced these and the longer time went the more he introduced. By the time he got to Luther the church was at its lowest ebb and even at this time satan would have been struggling to come up with another bell, another clanger. When Luther arrived the church was so depraved of Sonlight it needed a door opened just to allow some Sonlight through. Too much would have permanently blinded the people. God judged that the right door with just the right amount of light was Luther’s door, righteousness by faith, the door of the church of Philadelphia which will never be closed again despite the concerted efforts the  Jesuits are about to put in. Anyone who walked by this light, including Luther would have been saved. God only judges according to the light He gives. But Luther did not allow all the light in and as doors continue to open we too are expected to walk in this further light. Refusal to do so can have disastrous consequences. Actually Swaggart it quite a good yardstick to measure by. By doing the opposite to what he tells you

Page 178

it is very difficult to make a mistake. If you have been labelled as ‘born again’ by him instead of jumping with satan stand back and pray and repent for not supporting your Christian brothers and sisters and when it happens to you be big enough and admit, ‘I did it first’. Instead of denigrating the Sabbath and throwing it back into His Holy face, accept it along with the other nine commandments and allow them to be transcribed from the stone tablet of the OT to the heart of flesh in the New Testament. You will know when that happens there will be an uncontrollable exhaustion of breath come out of you. A sign of relief you have never experienced before. It is not now a matter of how you obey God’s commandments but how Jesus obeyed them! You would also think that that phrase; ‘If I get to Heaven’ would disappear from your vocabulary and much time has already been spent on this subject. It is the thorny subject of the foolish virgins who were so sure that they had made it across only to find out they had not. And no doubt the foolish virgins is a subject to which we will return many times in the future.  But finally two brief topics of today; Putin and Hawking.

Putin is being most unreasonable in demanding some of the nerve gas that is supposed to have been used on that foreign spy and his daughter. England have already told him he can have 4 gallons (10 Litres) and if he wants any more he is just going to have to make it like the Poms did!  And further if he continues on with this belligerent line then the UK will have no choice but to send one of their terrorists who have been trained to catch non existent trains with a vacuum bomb and see how well he can cope with that! Can all these latest weapons he has developed cope with this? The offer he has been given is more than reasonable!

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Concerning the recent death of Stephen Hawking. I watched the documentary on SBS which he part wrote so was presumably slanted in his favour. One of his colleagues gave him the compliment of being the father of gravity. I would go much further and give him the title of the master of the theory of everything. He got his PHD for proving there was a singularity and then made fame for himself proving there was no such thing. He discovered these nasty black holes that sucked everything into them, including light and that they also went through a benign stage and spat everything back out. The Stephen spit. He covered all angles, truly the theory of everything, but tellingly he also admitted that it all started from nothing and needed nothing. Crap to crap and crap in between! But I have been an ardent follower not just of evolution but of black holes as well. For the common masses it makes no difference which way you fall into a black hole but for those who have a skewed distribution of density it makes all the difference in the world. Me with my heavy distribution of dense matter in the brain, should I fall headfirst or feet first into a black hole? Headfirst would result in that massive gravity working on my brain and drawing it out into a thing filament. Feet first would result on this gravity working on the dense matter, and I have heard that term used more than once before, and drawing my brain out through one of the orifices. So when the black hole does the Stephen spit am I better off walking around and trailing my brains as a long filament behind me or am I better off with my brains protruding from my backside as an infinitely long filament along with my legs and other appendages that did not escape those forces of gravity. Serious questions indeed.

I went back to the master for an answer and the answer I received was at least succinct. Yes. But yes what and yes where? The fact that you asked the first question shows you don’t know what the theory of everything is about. It is about everything that is not in the Bible. Your second question is one of pure ignorance. To be included in this theory it must be contrary to what is in the Bible. By definition it is the Bible that is the absurdity. The master was too busy to elaborate on this answer. The theory covers everything! It seems that he, cosmologists and astronomers have a problem. The public seem

Page 179

to think that with all those billions of dollars they are spending on these fields they are entitled to know whether planet earth is going to be wiped out by a meteorite within the next 24 hours. They don’t seem to realise that the problem is the press. They only seem to able to report what has happened and their predictive ability is zilch. Once this lot sees the pictures they can swing their massive resources into action and go back billions of years and even forward billions of years somewhere they cannot be shown to be wrong but days or years, I don’t think so! Admittedly it is something to be aspired for, to know before rather than after a massive meteorite takes out much if not all of this planet. But first things first, disprove the Bible by giving ‘evidence’ which cannot be substantiated. But when I checked with the guru whether feet first was the best option with two elongated legs, and whichever appendage fell under the power of that magnetic field and the filament of brain protruding from my backside would result in fewer headaches that the headfirst option he replied, ‘Yes’. I thanked him for his wise advice and as I  walked away I told him that there had been a meteorite strike near a Russian nuclear processing facility and he walked away he mumbled something like, ‘If you can’t trust the astrologers today who can you trust?’

If the Lord was to return within a matter of days, by his own admissions Hawking would be resurrected at the end of the millennium with the wicked and even if that is going to be in his broken form, the saints in Heaven with may be the exception of some of his friends and family would not pay any particular attention to him. One of so many fools. Although he did get at least two facts right; he started off as nothing and will finish off as nothing. The ‘minor’ detail that he chose to ignore was that there was going to be one hell of a trip in between. The period of 260 years that all wicked dead are resurrected into is of Biblical interest. It is the last 260 years before Heaven’s door of mercy slams shut, the top of the third cross but the base of the DOA85 cross.  The dead do not rise after this date but before the door closes so obviously, to me anyway, they are going to be given a chance to repent and that includes me if I am there. One last chance.

By this stage both satan and the beast are desperate just for one conversion and it does not matter whether that is Stephen or Julius of whoever. It proves Jesus has left one of His sheep behind and He has told us that if that happens He will leave the other 99 behind and come back to take this one back to Heaven with Him. What a coup for both satan and the beast! That very strict timetable of which so little was left is scrapped. The Nazirite works off a written law; the law of the Nazirite, no short cuts! He will have to come back to earth, live a perfect life, go through a ministry of 1,260 days, die on the cross, be resurrected and prepare Stephen for his Heavenly journey over the next 1,260 days when he can be taken up to Heaven. But the extra time of reprieve may be significant at the time but when compared to the eternities does not amount to much especially when you have people up there who are going to count the first trillions years, 14^th of January, year 1,000,000,000,001 before they stop counting. No, the real significance is going to be this second ‘hypothetical’ crucifixion. Evil will not make the same two mistakes it made way back on GFPMC. There Jesus called, ‘JK number xyz, (whatever my number is in the Book of Numbers), MINE! And the beast called, ‘not so and over my dead body’ and a dead body it received but it also lost JK as well. The issue was allegiance, loyalty, and many did defect. In fact there was not one name called that did not defect! This time around there will only be one name called; ‘Stephen H…(I can’t see if Hawking had a number in the Book of Numbers how Jesus could have missed him so I assume that he has no such number), MINE!

This time satan certainly does respond. ‘At death they either enter into the domain of Jesus or satan’s domain! He is mine and over my dead body will I give him up!’  The beast is there for morale support and even it might make a claim over Stephen as he is now alive. But all this is hypothetical, there were no mistakes on GFPMC, no one’s name that should have been in the book has been omitted and this

Page 180

checking goes on for some 1,800 years! Each one of the 14 billion of God’s creation who are going to hell was made with the same love as the 144 million (?) who are going to Heaven. Each one received the same chances, and the same TLC. All this proves is that God did not create any robots, they all had a free will and most chose to reject God. Their choice, their call their most precious gift; free will!

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Now returning to Numbers seven, verse one where Moses has just set up the tabernacle and anointed and consecrated all its furnishings, altar and utensils. It would be nice to say that Moses took 1,260 days to set up this tabernacle and that this was the start of the journey of God’s people to their promised land. It certainly did happen after both GFPMC and DOA86. After the cross of Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary Jesus did take 1,260 days to set up the tabernacle in preparation for our Heavenly journey. The tabernacle this time was not some stone and timber building, it was our body. He established His presence in our Hearts if we so allowed Him to do so. This is the New Covenant; from stone to heart! This is His new dwelling place! It does not matter how shabby or shonky it is He still enters but begins renovations immediately. The cross is coming with us it has been anointed and it is the emblem of our journey, on our very short Heavenly march. And it is with great pride that we will carry it with that last stage through that final doorway and into the NETM. As you would expect that there are glaring deficiencies in blog that has only just begun and ‘all its utensils and furnishings’ is but one example of such. The golden lampstand is symbolic and GFPMC and DOA86 are but differing parts of it. Today we are the second stage of the seven stages of the cross to Heaven.

The one that is difficult to relate to is the golden censor of incense, the golden censor of prayer. It has gone up to Heaven already taking some of the blood of Jesus at 3pm on GFPMC, but the overwhelming amount of both the water and the blood of Jesus that was released at 4pm on GFPMC is still here on earth. It still has a major role to play in earth’s history and will continue to do so until this golden censor is hurled back to earth, gathers every last drop of the blood and water from Jesus and is returned to Heaven! But our earthly  tabernacle was set up for this journey initially into the first tent of meeting in the presently existing Heavens and will also have to setup for that final journey into infinity. On this side the covered carts that were loaded had requests and expectations for health of both man and beast, rain for successful crops, protection in war, gifts that only God can give. But none of these are going to have to be addressed in the tabernacle, our final heavenly bodies of the New Jerusalem. As this is a second look at this chapter there should be more insights than on our first visit. And this specifically will be our first attempt to follow the progress of the Most Holy Place, the throne of God and ultimately the New Jerusalem. It has always existed, it was never created, it existed before ‘In the Beginning God created…..’ It exists today and will do so to the end of time (7,777 odd years?) and it will exist before the next, ‘In the beginning’ when God begins His creation of eternity. It will be outside of that timeframe. It may go through building alterations when our apartments are added and a substantial increase in area and function as the possibility of evil disappears.

As evil has always existed, the possibility of disobeying God, this Heavenly tabernacle has always been split into two areas; one where the possibility does not exist, the Most Holy Place and the other where the possibility to disobey does exist, the Holy Place or the tent of meeting. This is where those angels who sinned unintentionally are held today and where we the bride who still has the beast within us will be held for the first 1,800 odd years of our heavenly existence. At this stage we know the end of the history of the New Jerusalem; John sees it coming down out of the sky and ready to settle on a plateaux of similar size; Over 3,000 miles or 4,400 kilometres high. What John was looking at will determine what is written about both the tabernacle and the altar or cross. Okay it is coming down, Page 181

so when did it go up? What refurbishments did it receive? You see that black hole still exists for the DOA87 ( Why didn’t the Nazirite change into His High Priests attire and take his blood of the sin sacrifice into this Most Holy Place and use it for mercy and forgiveness?)I have many questions I will want to ask the Bible writers and one for John is going to be; ‘When you saw the New Jerusalem coming down out of the sky how could you expect to see a temple even if there was one there? You knew the walls were over 2,000 kms high so this temple would have to be even higher for you to see it protruding above these walls?’

But for me the issues are far simpler and well defined than that; Either this New Jerusalem was a complete unit or it was not. If is was then it already had the tree of life in full bloom and so the censor with the water from Jesus’ side was already up there and the river from under the throne was already flowing. Neither Simon the Cyrene nor we will be required to carry this cross firstly into the NETM and then finally in the New Jerusalem. We will not see it being planted or growing to these dizzy heights. Heaven will have had its makeover and it will be complete. All that is left for us is to try to work out on what day did this cross leave us and was it on this same day that the ‘old’ Most Holy Place was taken up there somewhere to undergo it refurbishments.

Antonyms apply if the New Jerusalem was not complete. I would have tried to get a look in, any look in through one of those pearly gates to see if there was any trace of the tree of life, the cross, up there. If I saw a tree I would not be able to distinguish this tree from the others so I assume there was no trees up there at all. The cross stays with us and Simon the Cyrene is called up to complete what he started nearly 3,800 years ago when he carried the cross of Jesus from the old tabernacle to it new location, GFPMC. There is has stood for all that time and now with this anointing and our aspiration Simon with all of our support is about to pick it up and firstly carry in into the NETM and after 451 days carry it through one of those pearly gates where we will see it planted and grow near the river and in front of the throne of God. There will be no need to watch and count the days when it will just disappear from our presence. Playfully reading and studying this text will give us some definitive answer. Say we find that the cross goes up 144 days before the door to the new earth tent of meeting (NETM) opens up that does not necessarily mean that the Heavens, Most Holy Place, (MHP) goes up that time also. It may have gone up a long time ago. But it will mean that the MHP, the New Jerusalem will be complete when we see it coming down out of the sky. It also implies that the cross cannot go up to the new MHP by itself, the MHP must already be there.

So when does the Most Holy Place (MHP), leave this old world and cross over that sinless boundary, throne of God and all, and begin its makeover for the eternities to come? Jesus does tell us that it may be entered into, MHP after His wrath is complete, after the seventh bowl has been poured out. But if this tabernacle is a copy of what is above then it is one unit, one building with two compartments, can just one go leaving the other behind on this side to be burned up in Peter’s fires?

There is no doubt that both compartments have been through horrific events. The tent of meeting has been involved in a full scale rebellion, satan’s rebellion. It was stained by hundreds of millions of intentional sins and even more unintentional sins. The Most Holy Place, MHP, has even had the direct presence of a practising murderer in it called Paul. It is not just evil that permeates Heaven it is sin itself. But this area has also had a golden censor filled with blood that was drawn from Emmanuel’s veins taken into it. And sinners plunged within that blood lose all their guilty stains. There was one particularly hardened and guilty sinner up there at this time who was so overcome by what he saw could not even begin to describe it. That central character Who was brighter and even more

Page 182

overwhelming than anything else he saw had to be God the Father and He held something so beautiful in His hand that when all present realised that there was no one present who was worthy of taking that scroll from the hand of God and opening it, Heaven burst out in howling and weeping. But then someone pointed to another brilliant presence with a Censor in His hand and as they all looked the realisation struck them; this One is worthy to take this scroll and open its seals because He was slain and has brought His blood with Him. And the vote was taken that accounted for all of the saints. They are only saints because they voted that it was by the blood of the Lamb that He became worthy and by being plunged beneath this blood we will lose all our guilty stains! No other method will do this, only the blood of Jesus! The blood itself does not get rid of the sin.

To put two compartments into the golden censor, water and blood, could be stretching things a bit but then to divide that blood into a human and divine element would be going further still into the realm of speculation. All we are told is that it is a censor of prayer and that at the end of the millennium all our prayers will be packed into it and it will be hurled back to earth. Prayer is the lining of this censor that was fully lined by all the saints at 3pm on GFPMC. It is the only object that I have seen that has come down from Heaven that is capable of collecting and holding any blood and water that was left by Jesus here on earth. It is one of the major mysteries of our faith the dual nature of Jesus Christ, fully God and fully man. It would be folly in the extreme to try to analyse this tenet of faith. There was a split in that nature at 3pm on GFPMC, Jesus returned with His divinity but His humanity remained on earth in that limp body that was to hang for another hour on that cross.

 

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The divine blood of Jesus could not be present in hell as it would put the flames of hell out. It washed the sins, pushed them in front of it onto the body of Jesus Who then took the sins to hell as a part of His body. The only way sin, any sin, all sin can be destroyed is in hell. Satan and his evil angels brought their intentional sin down to earth with them and then finally into hell. The blood of Jesus washed clean any stains of all sins in Heaven up to that time away. Heaven was clean and not just to the extent that ashes were left after the fire as some will want you to believe, there were no traces left at all. Heaven, like us in our sinless state will not have to be destroyed, either compartment.

If this is the case and there is only one building up there with two compartments then certainly at least the tent of meeting has had its used by date when we ride out of it behind the rider of the white horse. We are off to the promised land and we leave after our wedding when we receive our fine linen. It may be at this stage, some 1,260 days before DOA87 and after the battle of the beast that the old tent of meeting leaves earth and as it is one tabernacle, the MHP (Most Holy Place) leaves with it. The inescapable conclusion from all this is that the renovation that takes place in Heaven pushes the walls from around the Most Holy Place (MHP) back to the edge where the tent of meeting was. This gives us a potential date for the lifting up of the old tabernacle so that it could be refurbished and brought back as seen coming down out of the sky.

The cross or altar did not go with it as it was still required here on earth. In 1,260 days it was going to be required as the DOA87 cross. It can now technically go at least 1,260 days after the DOA87 as it has just been anointed by Jesus placing His hair on it. So it is day 1,260 after the DOA87 and a time specifically mentioned by Daniel, but it can’t leave just now because the twelve leaders of our tribes have just realised what has happened, that it has just been tagged as ‘Heaven bound’ and now want to make their dedication offerings on it; twelve leaders, twelve days the cross cannot leave earth until

Page 183

at least on day 1,273. They did not have any problem with how Moses set the tabernacle, or its furnishings or its utensils they just had a problem with the altar or cross. There was no point placing requests on this cross about protection from wars or enemies, or food supply or health or relationships which God had helped them with up to now but were no longer going to exist. So what was their concern and what did they expect this heaven bound cross would do for them on their ways and when it finally got to heaven? All twelve are the same except for the name of the leader of the tribe.

Verses 18-23; ‘ On the second day Nethanel the son of Zuar, leader of Issachar, presented an offering;  he presented as his offering one silver dish whose weight was one hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, according the shekel of the sanctuary, both of them full of fine flour mixed with oil for a grain offering; one gold pan of ten shekels, full of incense; one bull, one ram, one male lamb a year old, for  a burnt offering; one male goat for a sin offering; and for the sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five male goats, five male lambs one year old. This was the offering of Nethanel the son of Zuar.’

When the gifts of the six covered carts and twelve oxen were divided among the Levites they were divided on needs. The sons of Kohath received nothing, they needed nothing they were already in contact with God, they carried the holy objects on their shoulders. Any further gifts would be blasphemous as they would suggest they needed more or that these extra gifts were of the same relevance as those hey already had. The further away the task and presence of God the more carts they received. This would certainly explain the modus operando of the churches today. They are so far from God they cannot get enough of those covered carts drawn by oxen. It is not about two pieces of wood in the shape of a cross but the many diversions to take you away from that simple structure in which you have everything. ‘But he did not give any to the sons of Kohath because theirs was the service of the holy objects, which they carried on the shoulder.’

One of the beauties of the Bible is that it is written at many levels and many applications. It applied to the Israelites in the wilderness, to Christians between the two comings of our Lord and finally now as we are about to pass through that doorway into the NETM and wondering if the cross is about to disappear into the new heavens and we will see a completed New Jerusalem coming down out of the sky or will we be there with the Cyrene as we help him complete the work of carrying this cross from the old temple to its site of GFPMC.

Back there in the wilderness they had to place their dreams and aspirations in the coming of Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC). As far as humanity was concerned that was the primary event; getting rid of all of our sins, not just burning them into ashes but destroying them utterly. There must be a phrase for the antonym of creation from nothing; it is the destruction of sin into nothing! But they were also told of and told to celebrate the Day of Atonement (DOA87). The place where we are at now, they were given the whole picture for whoever wanted to study it.

Today most not only ignore GFPMC but they are repulsed by it. It is more than just meaningless, it is an aberration. To try to introduce such nuances as DOA87 is meaningless. They are but one event albeit with a time gap of some 3,800 years and we have not just come DOA87 but 1,260 days after it and the anointing of the Most Holy. (actually day 1,262). The last thirty nine months of blogging has been an up and down affair but overall most rewarding. Today I would claim to have written over 400,000 words on the Book of Numbers. Not one of them has anything to do with my salvation but is ever challenged on the three results that come from accepting Jesus as my saviour; first did you accept Jesus as your Saviour? Tick. Second do you try to inform others of this wonderful thing that happened

Page 184

to you? I tried. Thirdly Jesus died for you so that you can be with Him for the eternities to come, are you now prepared to die for Him so that you can spend the eternities with Him? Only if He is with me at the time. I did try to run this blog by a number of people without success. No my Roman Catholic parish priest was not one of them and neither were the Swaggart ministries. But neither do I condemn anyone belonging to these or other demonic ministries. Jesus Christ will condemn and He will just fully condemn because He alone knows how much light He has given you and whether you are living according to that light. But it was by people I had respect for and I was deeply hurt by their rejection. I decided that I had to go alone and alone I don’t know how long I would have lasted, days or weeks at best. It is a brash statement to invoke the presence of the Holy Spirit and what it is that I am so critical of the Swaggart ministries of doing. Today I don’t really care whether I lost 15,000 or 20,000 words at that time. No doubt those loses will occur again and the only regrets that I really have are if those lost comments had some attempted explanation at the number five that occurs in these verses. I just cannot relate it to anything around me. It does put a bit of a hole in my original title; ‘asitiswritten’. Not ‘asinAugustus’ or anyone else wrote it or even JK back in blog five and page XYZ wrote but ‘asitiswritten’ right now that I am looking at. For this to happen requires a far higher union with the above, even the Holy Spirit (?) to pray the real Lord’s prayer, ‘Give us today our daily bread…’. Recall the previous daily bread and thoughts You gave me and add today’s portion to them. Progressive revelation. I make no such claims and will honestly at least in my mind answer to; did you try to tell others about your wonderful find of Jesus Christ? Say, ‘I tried’.

The reason for that preamble will soon become obvious; I am now shooting for the very top. My name and number have been called and I am about to stand up and go forward. I know that it has not been a mistake this call and each one of my Heavenly brothers and sisters know that to be the case and they are absolutely thrilled when they hear that call just like I was up to now with all those who were called before me. As I walk towards Jesus I can see that He already has that droplet of His blood on His finger and I know once He touches my forehead I will become like Him; and I will see His face. Such certainty, such confidence only comes from preparation, from homework from checking that all the tees are crossed and all I’s dotted. Such are these last of earthly checks, of earthly preparations before this earth is destroyed by fire. There may be still a Heavenly check list to go but at this stage I do not know. First things first; that final earthly check list.

It has to heavily involve the Nazirite. That was His earthly duty and its details spelled out and declare to be ‘the law of the Nazirite’. Every detail done and every detail checked. Once we mention ‘the Nazirite’ then we invoke two stages, two phases which in turn involve 4pm on DOA87 where phase one finished and phase two began and is now running 1,260 and a bit days after. But the DOA87 involved pigeons or turtledoves and no peace offering, just the sin and burnt offerings. And it did happen over 1,260 days ago. There certainly is a lot of what happened to the Nazirite at his decommissioning but nowhere near the level we have just struck now. There was a burnt offering but just one male lamb a year old and without defect but now we have a bull and a ram as well. And there were no oxen, let alone two or five rams, goats or male lambs. And where has the ewe-lamb gone?  It is not an understatement to say this is going to be difficult and not previously attempted by me.

My leader, Nethanel the son of Zuar, holds a great respect among the people, this is theocracy, he is God chosen and these qualities he has makes him so respected. That even happened way back in the revolt in Heaven when God destroyed all those rebellious leaders all the congregation grumbled and blamed God for over reacting. He should not have killed all those leaders!  This respected leader on behalf of all our tribe presents this offering. He is not concerned with the building or the furnishings or the utensils just the cross. When it is my turn and Jesus calls my number I will step out into the aisle

Page 185

and take seven steps to Jesus; the seven stages of the cross. This settles two questions; why were there only five rams, five goats and five male lambs? Because we are still on old planet earth where there are five crosses and still two to go on the other side.

He presents one silver dish and one silver bowl, each of definite size and weight. They are silver, they represent the shoulders and chest of our statue of good of good, they represent Christianity, both elements, Christ and His people, His bride. The dish is the tribe and each member will be represented individually as the bowl. One half of the shoulders was dealt with in the decommissioning of the Nazirite, the shoulder that was boiled and waved, now for the other shoulder.

 

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Each is to be filled with fine flour and mixed with oil. But hold on Mr Nethanel that already happened on the DOA87 and it was called the burnt offering. You see there we, the fine flour mixed with oil were presented with the burnt offering and we came out of it as the cakes that filled the basket. The tribes were the wafers, but here you have the tribe as a large silver dish and the individual as the bowl. Back there we along with the shoulder which boiled were subject to heat where we were converted into cakes but here you are not making any effort to subject anything to heat so far. Why are you just making a presentation of two lots of fine flour mixed with oil?

Then we add an extra utensil; a gold pan of ten shekels full of incense or prayer. Again if this is the golden censor that Jesus took back to Heaven with Him and His blood at 3pm on GFPMC, was hurled back to earth filled with our prayers at the end of the millennium then collected every drop of water and blood that was left behind on planet earth and returned to the cross at 4pm on DOA87, had some of its blood taken out and restored the life of Jesus forever well right now some 1,260 days after DOA87 if this is the same censor it should be filled with blood and ready for Jesus to dip His finger into and apply it to the foreheads of the saints. But it has no blood in it even though it is full of incense and prayers. Why? Are we being prepared for something big? Are these prayers, incense the same ones we prayed when the blood of Jesus was brought into the Most Holy Place in Heaven at 3pm on GFPMC and we voted Him as worthy of accepting the scroll from the hand  of God and  opening its seals? Is the blood of Jesus about to enter this golden pan or is this just the earthly preparation stage before we move to the Heavenly stage?

Next we have the presentation of the burnt offering, the sin offering and the peace offerings  which we have had all before on GFPMC and DOA87 but never on this scale. Our burnt offering before was a male lamb or a pigeon/turtledove but now we have one bull, one male lamb and a ram. This is the combination for each of the seven crosses and it is also the combination for the one cross that is made up of those seven. Right now where we are at on this side of the doorway into the new earth tent of meeting (NETM) or the fifth cross it too like all the others has the same three components; foot of cross a ram, middle of cross a male lamb and the top of the cross is a bull.

The next offering is a sin sacrifice, offering but this time it is a goat. When I read Matthew chapters 24 and 25 I was already committed to run with the blog as long as Jesus wanted me to. But I did feel very inadequate when it came to the parable of the sheep and goats. I thought, ‘surely Lord You can’t send someone out who has no knowledge of sheep and goats!’ I now pray that He helps me to sort out. The sin offerings up to now that were not goats have been; (1) The Heavenly DOA87 was a pigeon or turtle dove. These may have been the sins of Jesus’ creation after the fires of hell were extinguished, all

Page 186

those unconfessed unintentional sins, but they became Jesus’ sins or that of the pigeon/turtle dove sin offering and were taken to hell and burned on the 10^th of July, 486. (2) when the Nazirite handed in His job sheet alongside sin offering He put; ewe-lamb, not male lamb but ewe-lamb. That shows us that the intentions of the Nazirite a long time before the world was created (by Him?) was going to be unity with His bride. He was going to come down to earth clean out all her sins become one with her by drinking vinegar at GFPMC and she became one with Him on the DOA88 and when all this earthly leg work had happened the Heavenly consummation could then occur in Heaven and in which state they would exist for the eternities. After cleaning all her sins He joined her and the couple did not resurface until the formal union, the burnt offering, on the Day of Atonement (DOA88) in the absence of sin and evil. (3) the daily sacrifice where the whole scenario appears to fall over.

On Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) Jesus is represented as a goat. Specifically a scapegoat. Any intentional sin the Jew committed would remain his until the high priest’s hands touched the scapegoats head. From that moment onwards all sins he confessed, both intentional and unintentional passed onto this scapegoat. But hadn’t the ewe lamb already taken those sins? What sins are left for the Christian after the ewe- lamb? You can’t count those unconfessed unintentional sins because Jesus has not yet taken them on Himself and will not do so until the 2^nd of July. 486. But they are still Jesus’ sins even today. Jesus took all our sins on Himself and became the sin offering as scapegoat and as intentional sin cannot be offered to God as a sin offering He had to remove His altar/cross outside of the temple, even outside of the city itself where He was dashed to pieces. But what about the daily sacrifice and unintentional sin both on the day itself, DOA88, and the next 364 days?

On the day itself all sin, including confessed, unintentional sin passed  onto Jesus the scapegoat and were destroyed outside of the city. But on that day something else happened. All those other sin offerings that were made during the year for unintentional sin and the blood from them thrown against the sides of the altar ran through a channel and soaked into the ground. They were still a part of the temple, they were still male lamb. But on the day they too were gathered and passed onto the scapegoat and taken outside of the city to be destroyed. Lamb sin offering became goat sin offering.

That still leaves the question of why have a Nazirite’s ewe-lamb as well as a scapegoat? And there we have our two census; the Nazirite or ewe-lamb that went to Heaven with Jesus and the congregation who were forgiven any sins they placed on the scapegoat but did not get onto Heaven! The red heifer belongs to the other side of the NETM. This would have to remain as one of the most unbelievable doctrines of our faith. Once you confess your sins to Jesus they are gone! It is not dependant on whether you go to heaven or not. Confession, just confession of sins to Jesus. In the Old Testament this was represented by the high priest putting his hands on the scapegoat. Today it is just a simple confession. They become ewe lamb sins if you finish up in heaven, they are destroyed here on earth on GFPMC if you don’t! Whatever the option, they are gone!

The complexity of just one male goat for a sin offering and this scenario could change in the next chapter then what about the peace offering with seventeen animals?

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The lack of success of our chapter seven should not be surprising as it is an extension of verses 19 and 20 of chapter six. Once it got to the gender issue, shoulder-male-chest and shoulder-female-breast issue I decided that this issue would have to be given to someone else to tackle. It is not that I am afraid to speak up for ‘asitiswritten’ but I stayed out of the recent gay marriage issue, not that it would

Page 187

have made one iota of difference, but I did not want the ‘no’ campaigners to be able to blame those on the fringes of Christianity to have destroyed their campaign. Those fundamentalists. I made my position clear on this issue years ago. Once we threw God’s gift to humanity back into His holy face we opened satan’s doors to his clangers, and clangers there have been may with the latest of gay marriage. It is not the first and it is not the last, we have not yet reached the depths of depravity but it is this issue that has raised its ugly head and it is not an excuse but a copout to ask the Lord to send someone with a little more brain at the expense of brawn. (If you are ashamed of Me then I too will be ashamed of you)

One of the great rewards of writing this blog has been not just the number of unanswered questions there has been answered but the depth to which they have been answered and at best we have only just scratched the surface. Pearls are being uncovered almost with every chapter! One such pearl was the Balak and Balaam chapter. Here the gems were Balak and Balaam, satan and God’s prophet and the relationship between the two.

Balak and/or satan had God’s people on his doorstep and he is now going to make every effort to stop that from happening. The only step that he will not take is to become a Christian. He will build seven altars and stand in front of them and have tears pouring out of his satanic face and he will twist that face into configurations of mourning and repent as far as his muscles will allow, but he will not become a Christian. He will do any of this just to find out the will of God. Today, just before the second coming Christians have started massing for their entry into the promised land and satan must make every effort to avert this. He must kill them. To many Christians around the world today, including those Palestinian Christians, the great tribulation is not some hypothetical concept or event, it is here and it is here today. It is only a matter of time for this tribulation to envelope the world. Before it started satan took Balaam and constructed seven altars and offered sacrifices with Balaam on these altars. He specifically checked that he was not being duped, whether that the answer he got was from the top. It was and it was high enough to see down into the plains of the New Jerusalem. He specifically went over to Balaam and asked him, ‘What did your God say to you?’

To go to that extreme the answer Balaam gave him must have determined how Balak was going to attack and kill the people of God. He did not have the choice of ‘if’ because that time of the second coming it was going to be ‘how’. Let us assume Balak had a specific plan before he went to Balaam. In any war you don’t need Balaam’s guidance to tell you must start with the weakest link, and once you have your foot in the door you can prize it opened from there. That was Balak’s plan, start with the weak and then move onto the main round. But the issue that Balak could not decide was how weak are those weak? Are the they weak because they are foolish or cursed and ignored by God? If this was the case then very few resources would be required for the opening salvo and the rest could be kept for the main round. The answer that he got from God was the worst possible scenario that he could have got and far worse than he anticipated. These ‘weaklings’ are not cursed, in fact they are blessed. Balak is going to have to allocate far more resources in this opening round than he ever imagined would have required before. These Palestinian Christians did not have and were not given covered carts full of goodies and drawn by oxen. They did not need them, they had Jesus. Those carts are only needed to make up for the distance between believer and Jesus. They are for the lukewarm of Laodicea. Why this answer was far worse than satan had anticipated was because the resources he was going to spent now would leave him short for the second round. He along with the beast would be given 1,260 days to destroy God’s people but he would run out of steam after 2,300 morning and evening services or 1,150 days. 1,260 minus 1,150  or 110 days short. (Actually Daniel tells us that this is 140 days short, see discussion in that section) What a situation for both satan and the beast to be

Page 188

in! Had to overcommit in the first round and now run out of resources before the second round finished!  All that stuff about checking for allegiance did not stack up. They could have done this at the same time they were checking the allegiance of the foolish virgins. It worked out according to God’s plan. The lull in the persecution results in one of the biggest harvests the Christian church has ever experienced and when finally the beast out of the earth takes over, (the Jesuits?) Christians have come out of the woodwork and those final 45 days before Jesus appears in His second coming with only 288,000 of His own left behind and half of them will be foolish! But where is Balak spending so much of his resources today to make him run out in the not too distant future?

Buying out Swaggart ministries and other ministries as well only costs peanuts. Buildings , bunkers, bombs and bullets and bribes costs fortunes. Spending borrowed dollars doesn’t  help either. But whatever the outlays run out they do and satan could not  do differently, he did check it all out through Balaam and from God! Only after that he made that commitment.

If Balaam had told Balak to build five or ten or twenty altars, Balak would have known that Balaam was a fraud. Both knew that the correct number was seven and it is with information that I have been trying to build the picture ever since I found out.*****

Now back to the thorny question of gender raised in Numbers chapter six. The first twenty verses of this chapter are about the Nazirite Jesus Christ, the priest and our representative before God. The Christian religion is based on the fact that there is only one such representative, Jesus Christ. CHRISTIAM; CHRIST I AM. All other things are just sinking and probably stinking sands. In verse 21 Jesus is allowed to drink wine, His Nazirite’s vow has been fulfilled, He has been decommissioned, He returns to His role as high priest and He blesses, as divinity, the congregation on the start of their journey into the new heavens and earth and eternity proper. As this concept of seven altars or crosses is so new there is every chance of major mistakes let alone minor ones but that doesn’t change the fact that all hell seems to break loose, we get away from it, when the Nazirite places His sinless locks on the altar, on the cross. A brief summary of Chapter six is in order and trying to allocate crosses to these stages keeping in mind that when Jesus with His blood on His finger (thumb?) calls out our name the seven steps that we take to get to Him are going to be the seven altars, the seven crosses of and why I am CHRISTIAM.

Our human representative, our priest the Nazirite Jesus Christ has two phases of ministry; phase one is up to 4pm on the Day of Atonement (DOA88), a holy day of worship and phase two which begins from this time and ends roughly 1,260 days after and our period of contention. Even on DOA88 this most holy of days where divinity combine not just to eradicate evil, but to do this to God’s standard, the Nazirite is there and therefore not as high priest but as priest. To eradicate evil sin must be eradicated first and it was the function of the priest to do this. Firstly for His bride as on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) and now for His creation. It may have been a divine affair but only Nazirite, human, priest could take on the remainder of all sin on Himself, offer a sin sacrifice, allow its blood to wash any remaining sin onto His body and then take these sins into hell and have them burned up, only Nazirite, human or priest could do that. There may have been other parallel events taking place at the time but this was one of them and an essential one at that.

At this stage there appears as if there were four crosses allocated to stage or phase one of this ministry and three crosses to phase two although there could also be a case made for three crosses, three lamps either side of lamp four. Phase one began on the 14^th of January on GFPMC but that was the bottom of the second cross and therefore the top of the first cross. It was the fulfilment, the

Page 189

consummation of those thousand plus years of animal sacrifices which without GFPMC were just lamb and beef meat for the priests and the most of all sacrifices, the burnt offering, just a wasted life. So GFPMC was the fulfilment, the bull offering of the first cross, the sacrificial system but also the ram offering, the peace offering for the second cross. Because of GFPMC God would accept those Christiams not just over the next two thousand years but from the previous four thousand as well.

The top of this second cross, the bull offering would be the second coming of our Lord. It is a bull offering because the peace offering of GFPMC has been accepted and not just coupled to the lamb or the body of the cross but appreciated as demonstrated by the great tribulation. What these Christiams saw was worth dying for, and die they did by the million! The fact that the bull of this second cross became the foot or peace offering of the third cross shows how seriously Scripture treats the next 1,800 odd years and especially the first 1,260 of these years , the last period of grace before the door of mercy closes.

So far I can see myself as at least gingerly taking my first step towards Jesus when my name is called. It is a step from the Old Testament and the more I study this section which for well over a thousand years was the only Scripture and transposes into our Bibles up to today the surer I get of my other steps to get to my waiting Master. Many today think that there is a hop, step and jump available up there is not. There are seven steps, just ask Balak; he looked down from over the top of the wall surrounding the New Jerusalem, Balaam was right in telling him to construct seven altars! I used to think that Christianity was only one thing or step; the one between the first and second coming, GFPMC and the time that the flash of Jesus Christ appears in the sky. I could not really be sure of my footings here because there were so many unanswered questions and the Bible appeared to be a book of questions rather than a book of answers. Faith will always remain the premise of our existence but God has also given us a brain which can reason and work out solutions. He doesn’t always expect us to cop out; I will have to leave that one, along with almost every one to faith. No we will have to start practising these seven steps towards our Master when our name is called.

Obviously much can be and has to be added towards the second step but now I have just finished the second one and am about to take the third one; the third cross with a base peace offering of the great tribulation, the main cross or lamb and a head or bull offering of the door of mercy closing. As has been previously pointed out that these 1,260 years are far more than about the 144,000 foolish virgins. Say this time we take each foolish virgin to represent 3,000 other foolish virgins. The theology here is very basic to our faith and this is the step that I am taking now. When the Lord appears in the sky at the second coming and there are 144,000 foolish virgins left alive at this time and using the 3,000 from before that would give 432,000,000 foolish virgins who have just been killed. They died without the seal of God, the Holy Spirit or Christ’s robe of righteousness. They appeared to have met all three conditions of Revelation chapter 12, (accepted Jesus, spread His message and actually did die for Him by refusing to accept the mark of the beast), yet when they came out of the baptismal font they did not receive the Holy Spirit. And they are the focus of these 1,260 years of grace, those who died for the Lord yet are on their way to hell. And as I take this third step now I think that I am here as wise but they are not here because they are foolish. Jesus now goes to the trouble of explaining why that lot were not given the Holy Spirit by giving the seal of God, the Holy Spirit to those remaining 144,000 foolish virgins who did not deserve to get this seal just like all those 432 million. In this step this is what quandary I meditate; why me and not them. *****

Jesus puts His seal on the foreheads of those 144,000 foolish virgins to show us in Heaven why He did not do this to all those other foolish virgins. He did not seal them because they are evil and it would be

Page 190

like water off the duck’s back. A total waste of time and that is what these foolish virgins show even after almost another 1,800 years of time. They cover their seals from God with the mark of the beast and join the beast’s armies to fight against the rider of the white horse. They were always evil it was just whilst they were on earth the Holy Spirit had not ceased His pleadings but once that happens the dog returns to its vomit. They had 260 years at the end of the millennium to repent before the door of mercy closed, they did not. Again it has been a major theme of this blog when I come out of the baptismal font do I and how do I tell I have God’s seal or the Holy Spirit?

We can safely disregard Swaggart’s solution about being able to talk in tongues and on many grounds. It is proposed by someone who leaps for joy at the thought of Christian’s being persecuted. This is satan and satan can only impart his own lot, other demons and certainly not the Holy Spirit. I cannot talk in tongues but recognise that it was a spiritual gift of the early church as was the gift of healing. In fact I would be worried if I could speak in tongues. I would go back and analyse where and when I picked up that ability to speak in tongues. If it came from a Swaggart or Swaggart like ministry I would know that I had a major problem but it is as simple as recognising that the carrot they hang in front of me is always the same distance, I never seem to be able to get any closer. With that realisation it is quite simple to break out of it; take the law that Jesus wrote on stone, transcribe it onto your heart and hand it to Jesus to obey and fulfil up to God’s standards. He will do this because He wrote those Ten Commandments Himself!  The reason the foolish were classed as foolish was because they had some ‘better or more acceptable’ way than ‘it is written’.

So this third step before the door of mercy slammed shut, I made it but so many did not should have been a relatively simple step for me. I gave it over to Jesus and watched Him carry it out. I had no modification to make and requested no improvements, just as ‘it is written’. No doubts, no heart stopping moments just ‘Jesus did’. Unfortunately those others did have modifications and demands for them but everyone fell over, not one made it, fools indeed! Much may have been written on the next step four but little understood. Next look at Daniel nine or Revelation 15-20 may aid in this purpose, those last 500 odd years of existence for planet earth. But as at now I have experienced an almost instantaneous change from cross two to three, one second I am on earth and the next I am in Heaven and now from cross three to four; one second the door of mercy is opened a defining slam that sets off an earthquake and this door is closed. Cross four. The transition from cross four to five is just as abrupt; 4pm on the 10^th of July, 486, phase one of the Nazirite’s vow becomes phase two. And now we are up to cross four to five that seems about 1,260 days with the hair of the Nazirite being laid on the cross so it presumably becomes the base of cross six. For the moment though the easiest step to take was step four. Here Jesus with His Father have eliminated not just sin but evil as well! This is the reason why I am taking this step; it is what Jesus has already done!

But the defining moment I choose to take is Numbers (7:1) ; ‘Now on the day that Moses had finished setting up the tabernacle, he anointed it and consecrated it with all its furnishings and the altar and all its utensils; he anointed them and consecrated them also.’

Finally it has happened, the tabernacle is complete! Its construction started way back on or even before GFPMC where I am supposed to have become a tabernacle for the Holy Spirit but now some 3,800 years later it is complete! It was built in five stages but not to worry, it is complete! Its starting

Page 191

point was the cross and it also ends with the cross, the tabernacle was completed! It was not built on the same spot as the temple of Jerusalem was because Jesus with the help of humanity from Cyrene dragged the cross/altar from it old site where it stood for a thousand odd years to its new site where it has stood for 3,800 odd years and is about to be taken into the New Jerusalem where it will stand for the eternities to come. The foundations were laid on GFPMC but there was almost no work done on the tabernacle in the life of JK. Very short life span and most of that was checking out dead end and empty burrows. Very little building indeed! The few moments JK spent trying to build this tabernacle satan had no problems with jamming with red herrings and ensure little or no building was done. Drastic change at the second coming when in the presence of Jesus Christ over a period of some 1,260 years, the tabernacle was built, not with all furnishings and utensils but the structure itself was completed by the end of the third cross when Jesus returned to my tabernacle. What furnishings and utensils are still to be added during the fourth and fifth cross but by the end of the fifth cross it is all finished. Nethanel our tribal leader can now stand up and present his family, our tribe, the silver dish and take one bowl from it, JK and say, ‘JK is ready to be presented before Jesus and be anointed by His blood!’

The change over from the first cross of Egypt to the second one on Mount Calvary may have taken as long as three days when Jesus, divinity left the temple but as short as one hour whilst Simon of Cyrene dragged it across from the temple to its new site on Mount Calvary. And that it where my tabernacle is built on. But the pivotal point is going to be the completed building, 1,260 days after DOA88.

But first the gender issue. With these emotive topics it is very easy to lose touch with logic and reality. Absurdity is a loss of logic and therefore can have no logical counter arguments. Stephen Hawkings, and others, statement that all these somethings that we see came from nothing cannot be countered but other absurdities added to it. For example I could add a new theory of evolution and explain dark matter, dark energy and gravity but it would be an off chance any would be right and if so they would not be correct because of the original statement.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

At present the theory of evolution proposes everything happened via a central molecule of two stranded DNA helix. But following the revelations from that yes answer I got from the guru as to whether I should jump feet or head first into his black hole, I propose a three stranded helix for females and a four stranded helix for males. When these greedy black holes that have been greedily gobbling up all matter without realising they were getting a bad case of indigestion finally do their Stephen spits females will be ejected as the three stranded versions, two elongated legs and the dense matter of the brain as the elongated third strand all nicely bound as three stranded DNA helix. Because the males have an extra appendage this will give rise to the fourth strand; four stranded DNA helix. The brain strand does not necessarily have to come from the same orifice in males as it did from females, such are the marvels of chance!

What about dark matter and energy? As our black hole was indiscriminately gobbling everything up without realising there was an indigestion problem developing, yes there is greed up there as well, when that greed does catch up to it and it does its dummy spit, the Stephen spit, being black what else can it emit other than dark or black matter and dark or black energy plus whatever else was giving it its indigestion problems! The equation for dark matter must be; the light matter that we see around us now plus something equals dark matter. It we substitute the word gravity for something the equation becomes light matter plus gravity = dark matter. So all we need to sort out what this gravity is!

Page 192

Awesome! Somebody better stop this lad now! Even in the two stranded DNA helix he has come up with a new theory of evolution and dark matter and energy and if someone does stop him in the next half hour, gravity as well. All those great research institutions will have to close! Imagine the computing power in the four stranded DNA helix version flowing from this lad!  If you are thinking of contacting my friendly city council, and my hope is that it is not Jimmy Swaggart or the Jesuits, and asking them to send out their helicopter and sirens to blow a few tiles off the roof to break my train of thought, please specify that it must not have its cruise missiles attached even if the town clown was prepared to have himself strapped to one of them and the lord nayor to the other for guidance purposes. The focus of the Swaggart ministries is exactly attaching cruise missiles to these helicopters! Our local staff seem to have problems with the latest technologies. In our recent High Court case, which we won they came out with the latest gear to try to prove our home was not on the right alignment. And with all that technology they did show that our property was in the right street. With a bit more practise and tweaking next time they may even be able to establish which end of the street we are at! But then again it is a relatively short street! Will their technology advance that far?

Now to the question of gender. Fact; the human species was created as male and female. There are similarities between the genders but also dissimilarities. Either ignoring or expunging these dissimilarities is an absurdity and therefore has no basis for logical argument. There is an official satanic study of these absurdities and it is called psychology. According to this study yesterday I was studying your behaviour and you were the homosexual then it was you who was sick in the head and your sickness required treatment. Today however after our postal vote you the homosexual are normal and it is me who is sick in the head and requires treatment! Absurdity has no counter arguments. Just pity the prey that falls into their hands! If the discussion is whether certain people should be killed or not then unless we have the absolute of the Bible; ‘thou shalt not kill’, there is little point in further discussion. Unless you accept the absolute of the Bible and Genesis that God created them as ‘man and woman’ further discussion is pointless. Go back to the study that studies the fad of the day; psychology. If you don’t like the answer then organise a protest group and have it changed! Truth will lie in numbers. If the sheep are bleating then it must be right!  A wonderful society indeed, everyone sings from the one song sheet!

Genesis, Scripture have them as male and female. Heaven has them as bridegroom and His church, the bride. Earth has them in the sacrificial system as some animal, usually lamb but not always and the bride as fine flour. As different as plant and animal or as different as chalk and cheese. On a human level it has them as family with mum and dad and children. The animal symbolism is but an earthly pointer to the Christian family and as we are about to see this Christian family is but a pointer to the heavenly family of bridegroom and bride. It is this change in gender that occurs in verses 19 and 20. ——-

I take verses 18-20 in chapter six as the introductory verse of chapter seven. Daniel’s day of 1,260 after the DOA88. It actually justifies the Day of Atonement to change to DOA89. This now becomes stock taking. Has everything that needed to be done on earth, been done and specifically can the Nazirite Abandon His role as priest and finally put on His robes as High Priest. It would be blasphemy to suggest that Jesus Christ was as priest in both GFPMC and DOA89 unless these were now to be presented by the High Priest where and when that Most Holy Place appears. Before day 1,260, on day 1,260 and after day 1,260. Before Jesus is as bridegroom but after He is as bride. His link with divinity

Page 193

is changed to his link with mankind, the bride in Biblical symbolism. And she is only ready to make that switch with or to when Moses has finished (four things we are expected to account for); the tabernacle, furnishings, altar and utensils. Rule out altar straight away; the Nazirite places His sinless locks of hair at the base of it, the anointing of the Most Holy, day 1,260. The tabernacle would have almost been complete when we saw how our Jesus handled the door of mercy and definitely completed when He offered to take the place in hell of the foolish virgins just before the battle of the beast. That still leaves the furnishings within us and the utensils.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

As we are now on the border to the new heavens and earth the issue of priest and high priest  has spiked and even though it would be logical to leave it alone until we crossed through the doorway and picked it up at the red heifer stage, unfortunately it is here now, Numbers chapter six. I wonder if I had left the comments open whether someone would have suggested to go back and reread Leviticus chapter 16, but this is what I did. Why? There was a ‘prompting’ from where I do not know but if it was from the Holy Spirit then there must be showers to follow. It also does indeed prove that Jesus was the Son of David and He scooped down lie enough to pick me up as well. What a wonderful and consoling thought that is! Satan can have as many of his cohorts in this tiny room but the presence of the Holy Spirit negates all this dark matter. Before we make another lunge at this problem we need to know from what foundation this lunge was made or some revision, and the Master told me to do it so, to go back to the bronze snake in the desert.

The earthly step is the sacrificial system that God’s people, the Jews were given by none other than God Himself. It started on 01/01/01. It is here that we walk behind a wooden doorframe with the blood of the Passover Lamb on it and it is the blood of the Passover Lamb that is on the doorway into the NETM (new earth tent of meeting). But one is symbolic and the last one real. Both are activated by faith but the symbolic is there to help us understand the real. GFPE was to the Jew the start of a half yearly cycle to their Day of Atonement (DOA90). To the Christian GFPMC to DOA90 is the half cycle of the bride, all of the saints or half of 7,777 odd years. But  now some differences; we don’t, in fact we can’t fall over after DOA90 because not only is there no sin but there is no evil either. Sadly that was not the case with the Jews who almost immediately began their track back again to Egypt where they would again have to be rescued from sin, Egyptian slavery and another GFPE.

Theirs was the language of symbolism, of animal sacrifices a language that we must learn before we can apply it. When that final stocktake is done on earth’s side of the NETM and the leader of my tribe, Nethanel is called to give his report the first question he will be asked is, ‘Are all your tribe ready for this final crossing?’  His reply, paraphrased will be something like, ‘The whole tribe, our final heavenly family is ready and I present this dish which is made out of silver and I present that it is full of fine flour and oil”. Next question, ‘But is every member of your tribe ready and ‘most’ will not suffice?’ Nethanel’s answer is, ‘Each bowl is full of fine flour and oil, every individual is ready. There is no mum or dad to stand in, each is an individual and each will have their own apartments and blocks of land allocated to them’. Next question, ‘What is it that they have got ready?’ Answer, ‘Each has a burnt offering, a sin offering and a peace offering.’ Next question, what are these and what do they mean? What expectations have they got by presenting these animals?’ Now the technical difficulty has increased somewhat and now we must look at the issue of priest and high priest. My initial formulation is that providing the Most Holy Place exists then priest  +  blood  =  high priest.

Page 194

The split within the two services is significant. All that they needed was a release from sin, from Egyptian slavery and to be set off on their way on their way to their DOA90. Initially that was 01/01/01 but then as we saw was moved to 14/01/ 01 and onto 10/07/ of each year. Each year became 14/01/xx to 10/07/xx until GFPMC, when this sacrificial system ceased. It pointed to our system, the Christian cycle. It was only one and one way at that. It started in the Garden of Eden and it was away from Eden and God for the first half of it until 14/07 of GFPMC. Then we have the second half of it on the way back to the Garden of Eden and th10/07/ of the day of worship of DOA90. But the problem is that on our way back from being released from sin or Egyptian slavery we have to spend most of our time in the old Heavens tent of meeting. We can’t just be released on our journey we must be cleansed to the extent that we can spend most of our time with God in heaven, we must be cleansed by GFPMC. It must be extracted from the DOA90 ceremony and performed at the start of our journey, it cannot be performed at the end. Let us go through numerically the DOA90 ceremony and extract GFPMC from it. Let us make God’s people worthy to spend some 1,800 years in the old tent of meeting and then allow them to come down and take part of what was supposed to be the end of their journey; DOA90.

Leviticus 16; The only way to enter into the Most Holy Place was for Aaron as high priest and that meant full high priest regalia.(1) For himself and for his family he had to take a bull for a sin offering (2) and a ram for a burnt offering (3). In final heavenly mode Jesus on DOA90 in Numbers 6:9-12 was represented by two birds, one for a sin offering (4) and the other for a burnt offering (5). As there was no Most Holy Place to go to as there was on GFPMC, He was not in high priestly regalia. In the wilderness the high priest, indicating that there will be a visit to the Most Holy Place took three other animals into the tent of meeting with him where he was the only person allowed, two goats, one for the people’s sin offering (6) and the other for the people’s scapegoat, (7) and finally a ram for the people’s burnt offering (8).

Jesus did carry sin on the DOA90 in the Garden of Eden for His creation and for His family as well, all our unconfessed unintentional sins was what that final DOA90 was at least part about. Elimination of evil the other part. But was He high priest in Eden as He was here in the Sinai? In Sinai he did kill the bull (2) and then take in into the Most Holy Place where entrance was only allowed under such strict conditions; to plead for mercy from God to accept the rest of the sacrifice that was to follow. The blood was not used as this stage for the washing of any sin. The next part of the sacrifice may have been about washing and expunging sin or even the burnt offering but  at this stage blood was about acceptance, it was whether God would grant mercy if Jesus went ahead with this whatever sacrifice was to follow it would be accepted.

After the high priest had killed and offered the bull, (2) he then killed the first of the goats, (6) and used the blood from this sin offering for mankind to plead for mercy for acceptance of what was to follow. As Jesus was only working according to a written out vow that He had previously worked out with the Father it seemed that this sacrifice would automatically be accepted even before Jesus went to the cross of GFPMC. This blood from the sin sacrifice goat of humanity achieved a number of things; A; It ensured that the sacrifice to follow, the scapegoat would be accepted. (7). It could only be presented if all utensils and furnishings were clean to allow this presentation to occur. This the blood did and cleaned all surfaces of both intentional and unintentional sins. They were indeed clean, B. Mercy plus cleanliness. C; all these sins of God’s peoples, before, at and after GFPMC then needed to be washed into an area where they could be gathered, placed onto the innocent incombustible frame and taken outside of the city and thrown into hell to be burned up. This was the role of Jesus the scapegoat.

THEN THE HIGH PRIEST CAHNGED HIS HIGH PRIESTS REGALIA AND PUT HIS PRIESTLY CLOTHES BACK ON.

Page 195

It was in his priestly clothing that he offered the ram sacrifice for himself and it was as priest that he offered the ram burnt offering for his people. Subtracting GFPMC from DOA90.

We can safely take out the scapegoat out of our Leviticus chapter 16 DOA90. That was out intentional and unintentional sins, that was GFPMC, that was the altar from the old temple being dragged into its new position on Mount Calvary where the last temple will be built around it, that was the Nazirite offering the ewe-lamb, that was the prerequisite for God’s people to be allowed to enter and wait in Heaven until called out behind the rider of the white horse and the last stage of the journey to Canaan. It was where those fires of hell burned up all those sins leaving only the frame on which they were presented; the human body of Jesus Christ. It is where the temple will finally be constructed but this time Jesus will hang above this temple, on its wing, just before we enter into the NETM a place I call our last Garden of Eden where history started and ended.

Can we also take out the first goat killed and put it into GFPMC? That will leave only the ram burnt offering. The blood of Jesus, the goat of the sin offering was used to cleanse the instruments of torture

that Jesus endured, the road He walked on and up to Mount Calvary, the cross that He hung on and the Roman spear that pierced Him. There was indeed much to be cleansed but it was cleansed. It was placed in a golden censor and taken up into the Most Holy Place where it was not just judged worthy by God but by His creation as well. He was worthy to take the scroll and open its seals. There was much cleansing for our High Priest to do when He got there at 3pm on GFPMC with His blood from the cross. The amount is not relevant, just the fact that it was the blood of the sin sacrifice of the goat of DOA90 from which we have extracted it. There was the matter of satan’s rebellion and the extensive defilement that that caused. And here we have a room full of sinners who shouldn’t even be here and about to vote whether this blood makes Jesus worthy of taking the scroll out of the hand of God and opening its seals. Even the courtyard where satan has been allowed to come back to needs attention.

In the heavenly Garden of Eden atonement there is no need for a high priest. When we did our subtraction the high priest’s role fell back to GFPMC. Here there was a role for a high priest to take his blood into the Most Holy Place and plead for mercy for those sinners. Here there was much to be washed with this blood of the sin sacrifice for the people.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Maybe the decision to exclude the High Priest from the heavenly Garden of Eden was a bit hasty, let us make a case for and against Jesus being High Priest on the DOA90. We only have two things, two variables to consider; two birds or sin and burnt sacrifices. Sin sacrifice first. It has already been admitted that grading sin from the most serious to least serious on whatever basis was wrong. Sin is sin. It is a break in the relationship with God apart from Whom we cannot live, we must die. That death in the Bible is accomplished as the separation of body from blood. This is the idea behind the sin sacrifice. In the DOA90 Jesus took on all remaining sins after the fires of hell  had been extinguished including His own family, the bride laying at the cross, but as high priest or priest is the issue. The number, make or model of the sin is irrelevant. It was sin, separation from God, death by separation of blood from body plus bearing the penalty for this transgression.

Whether this blood from the sin sacrifice washes that mountain of seventy trillion sins (?)  onto the body of Jesus at the one time and He takes this whole mountain into hell and suffers for them or whether they are trickle fed over six hours from nine to three, I don’t know and you will have to ask me that at 3pm on the DOA91 when I see my batch of unintentional unconfessed sins go through. The

Page196

indications are that the sin sacrifice, Jesus Christ, high priest or priest the issue did have enough blood in His body to give Him life from 9 to 3pm. But the blood in both cases washed the sins onto the body which was exposed to the fires of hell and had the sins burned off it. The divinity within this body could not burn and was represented by the ashes that were left after the fires of hell extinguished. That was one purpose for both priest and high priest for the blood and why ‘sin’ is used in the offering. It was the consequences of sin, of all sin.

Another purpose of the blood was to cleanse the sanctuary, furnishings and utensils. This function will not be required on the DOA91. The New Jerusalem when it finally does appear will be sinless, it is the Most Holy Place for eternity. The DOA91 cross that Jesus will die on is itself holy and because of its presence the new temple when it is rebuilt will not require dedicating before Jesus comes down with His two witnesses. That holiness from the absorption of the blood of Jesus and protection that it brings is removed at 4pm on the DOA91 when every last bit of the blood of Jesus is gathered from everywhere and placed in a golden censor. Some of this blood has already been used to give Jesus life on Resurrection Sunday on earth and now again to this figure that is hanging on the DOA92 cross.  The cross now for the time being will receive divine protection in the form of a holy fire until its anointment with the sinless hair of Jesus Christ. The cleaning role of the blood of the sin sacrifice will not be required on the DOA91. What about its role, and probably primary role of pleading for mercy that the following sacrifice will be acceptable to God?

There is no peace offering on the Day of Atonement (DOA92). Jesus is the Son of God, He is God and does not have to plead to be acceptable by God. The exception is when He is bringing that worthless lot with Him and claiming they are one with Him. They were an abomination to God and would have continued to be so had not those sins on the scapegoat’s board had not been wiped clean. A plead for mercy and peace offering were required for GFPMC but not for DOA92. One of the pearls that I was praying the Lord would open to us was this difference between the cross of GFPMC and that of DOA92. Before revisiting and comparing these days just finish off the extraction of GFPMC from the Sinai DOA92.

So far we have extracted the sin offering goat and the scapegoat of the people and this only leaves the ram, the burnt offering of the people. If this offering was never a possibility on GFPMC then why is it included here? It is not the DOA92 burnt offering in Eden because that one was a bird. It is not the High Priest’s burnt offering of GFPMC because the High priest is supposed to have offered all sins in Sinai including those for the high priest and his own family. This would give us two grounds for why the burnt offering was not offered on GFPMC; there was not a sinless state present at this time like there will be when the heavenly DOA92 is finally presented and the high priest had not taken onto himself those sins of his family; those unintentional unconfessed sins. Both of these conditions are met in the heavenly DOA92. So it now becomes a double barrel shotgun; the burnt offering of the DOA92 plus now the delayed burnt offering from GFPMC. A super burnt offering and it should consist of both burnt offerings; from DOA92 and this delayed one from nearly 3,800 years ago. That final burnt offering should have both the head of the ram and its feet presented in the fire.

But this explanation has many problems associated with it. The first is the change of apparel; the high priest must remove his high priest’s regalia and put on his ‘ordinary clothes’. On GFPMC at 3pm Jesus did change his clothing, He died. The High Priest left for Heaven with the censor of His blood leaving His humanity on earth to bear the consequences of what He had done when He asked for and drank that vinegar. But as has been pointed out there are at least two grounds why Jesus could not offer the

Page 197

burnt sacrifice at 3pm. And as I pointed out much earlier there was no bright lights on GFPMC from 2.50 pm until 3 pm, it was bitter darkness all the way. The burnt offering is a bright light indeed!

The heavenly change of clothing is even more difficult to explain. Aaron the high priest was there but he only comes into the picture when the Nazirite is decommissioned and allowed to drink wine. As high priest he wishes us Bon Voyage just before we cross over the doorway into the NETM, and as we have just made a case for the priest’s presence on DOA92 and not high priests we cannot say that at death at 3pm on DOA92 Jesus changed His clothes. But before 3pm on DOA92 Jesus was cleaning up all sins of His creation including those left behind by the wicked when the fires of hell went out. So the lowest title that could be given Him in the timeslot of 9 to3 was Christ the creator. To create from nothing He has to have divinity. This switch from divinity at 3pm to presenting in the fire the head and feet of the burnt offering could constitute a change of clothes.

But what about the man who led the scapegoat out of town to be dashed to death?

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

What we are trying to do is to unravel the Day of Atonement ceremony of the Israelites in the Sinai (DOA93) into how they actually occurred in history. There at least the two great cross events, GFPMC and DOA93 were lumped together on the same day, 10^th of July and that was a Sabbath and a day of worship. But in reality there is going to be some 3,800 odd years between these two events. So the question we are addressing is why didn’t God tell Moses that on the 14^th of January he had to conduct the sin offering, the scapegoat, leaving the burnt offering for a double barrel affair for the Day of Atonement DOA93, where the priest could then add his own sins and that of his family in a sin sacrifice add his burnt offering to the one of the 14^th of January and offer them as head and feet in fire to God? All this confusion and the change of clothing from high priest to priest has not yet been factored into or the arrival of the man who led the scapegoat out of town to it destruction. Let alone Jesus Christ being the Lamb of God Who takes away the sins of the world!

In reality the DOA93 is a Sabbath, there are fifty two of them in any one year and it is sandwhiched between Friday, specifically GFPMC and Sunday, specifically Resurrection Sunday, so it has two roles; one to look back to Friday where the act of salvation occurred and therefore worship for the Son of God who accomplished this unbelievable act in terms of both trying to understand not just what He did for us on this day but why He did it. His nature. But this day is also looking forward to Resurrection Sunday. Transposing DOA93 with its backward looking and forward looking aspects is no easy thing.

But as the DOA93 Garden of Eden Sabbath is this link then it must join Friday and Resurrection Sunday together and this is the link that we are now going to try to make, first back to Friday and then forward  to Sunday.

The bride, the saints, the redeemed, God’s people or whatever our collective name is have been sin free since GFPMC. We are quite surprised when we turn up in front of the doorway into the NETM and find the sign; ‘No Entry, this is a sinless area’. We have been sinless ever since GFPMC, so it can’t be us, it must have something to do with someone, something else. The problem is Jesus cannot create another Heaven or earth whilst this earthly sinful universe exists. He can only do this once all sin has been destroyed, evil no longer exists and there is no trace of this sinful world anywhere, it has all been destroyed. To do this we need a DOA94.

What Jesus does on DOA94 is worthy of worship. Of ultimate Sabbath worship. He washes the sign off that doorway. He doesn’t have to take His blood from the sin sacrifice of the bird into the Most Holy

Page 198

Place and plead for mercy. All He is doing is cleaning up after His creation. And He is cleaning up to the standard required by God. All sins are being taken to hell and destroyed there. No permission required to do that! No washing of any part of the new creation as it does not even exist yet and when it foes it will form in a sinless environment. The doorway  on this side has to have that sign washed off it as we cannot go through otherwise. On the other side is eternal life. On the other side is Resurrection Sunday and it is the cross that joins GFPMC to DOA94 and onto Resurrection Sunday.

The cross was obviously the central furnishing of Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary. In all probability it is exactly the same cross on the Day of Atonement (DOA94) and this would make it the same cross on Resurrection Sunday. On the Sabbath day of worship, DOA94, as on GFPMC it would have experienced a time of horror from nine to three, death and one hour hanging  on the cross until 4pm. At 4pm instead of the blood of Jesus being spilled it is gathered in a golden censor and brought back to Him. Every single last drop of it. Instead of being placed it a grave this time He continues to hang on this cross for the rest of the Sabbath; four until six. But we continue to worship Jesus over the next thirteen or so hours even though it is not Sabbath. It is in anticipation of Resurrection Sunday when a few drops of this blood will be applied to Jesus and He will come down from this cross.

This cross has therefore been the joining agent of GFPMC onto DOA94 and finally Resurrection Sunday. But this is not the end of the story of the cross. It continues to stand surrounded by holy fire for at least 1,260 days whilst Moses/Jesus complete our tabernacle, furnishings utensils and altar. It is only on day 1,260 after DOA94 that this altar is complete. The physical sign of completeness is Jesus placing His sinless locks at the base of the cross. It does not need the fire for protection anymore it has the DNA of Jesus. It is Heaven bound and everybody knows it. And it is the split in gender that occurs at this point that is the issue. This occurs when the building process is complete. This is day 1,260, the anointing of the Most Holy; the CROSS. So we must now look at the building of the tabernacle and the changes that occur when it is finished.  It is still the cross that is involved, us learning and understanding how it tied GFPMC to DOA94 and onto Resurrection Sunday and when we finally cotton on our education is finished. We appreciate what and why Jesus did on that cross that causes the change in gender. The subject matter now to be covered was already covered by Jesus 1,260 days before the cross so now it is just revision. It is important revision because each of us is going to be tested individually on it  and my leader, Nethanel has already assured God that each member of his tribe is ready. Each will be specifically quizzed about the burnt offering, the sin offering and the peace offering.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

This is going to be the study of the decommissioning of the Nazirite Jesus Christ, (6:13-20) Alongside it will be what my leader Nethanel claims I know, have a report card and can be quizzed on these subjects. Specifically Nethanel’s report on me, (7:18-23).  Jesus does not have to go back to the GFPMC or DOA94 crosses again but when they come up all He has to do is to tick that box as, ‘done’.

Both begin at the end, Jesus made it, with the burnt offering; Nazirite male lamb and Nethanel one bull, one ram and one male lamb. The Nazirite has not included the bird as the sin offering of DOA94 either because it is not coming across or it was just a necessary step to get His beloved bride from Friday to Sunday. It allowed the burnt offering to occur and it was a double barrel shotgun effect. It had both feet and head presented in the flames. I have already checked that these two scriptures being compared are oranges with oranges. The decommissioning of the Nazirite, phase two of His ministry is still on this side of the doorway into the NETM and Nethanel only presents five crosses

Page 199

indicating again that we are on this side. Balaam tells us that there are still two to come on the other side. I am going to assume that it is 3,800 years from GFPMC up to this point but out of those 3,800 years the Nazirite only chooses one point of time; the male lamb was one year old. It was without defect at the time but it was also without defect before this time ( one year or 3,799 years?) and continued to be so after this time, but the moment defined in time is at 365 days old. It did have a life before this moment and after this moment that of the ram but it is defined as at one year old. And herein is when God revealed Himself. It was through His Son and it was on the cross and as a 365 day old lamb. But which cross? Was it GFPMC or was it DOA94 or are they really one cross with a burnt offering of two components?

Anyway for DOA94 the Nazirite only ticks the male lamb a year old for the burnt offering. The bride has not only gone through but been accepted because of her association with this particular lamb. But to Julius from the tribe of Issachar much more is required. The light from that lamp is far too bright. He needs to look and approach this light from both events that occurred before it and events that occurred after it. By moving from either side of the life of Jesus Christ I will be more able to adjust to the beauty of the central lamp. I need the ram to be included in this burnt offering.

The ability to be able tolook from each side of the rams life and see that moment in time when it was 365 days old results in the bull offering something to which I make no claim at present but with two tutorials lasting almost 1,260 days each and a sinless environment could change this situation. Also as we are now dealing with at least one of the crosses it must have a ram at its foot or foundation and a head of the bull. This bull must also have the property to be able to lock in with the feet of the next cross if they are to reach into the seventh heaven where Balaam got to.

The next box that the Nazirite ticks is the sin offering and that is the ewe-lamb. That was His goal, that is why He came to earth to bring His bride back to Heaven. To do this He had to cleanse her of her sins. That was the sole purpose of Good Friday on Mount Calvary. (GFPMC) Here He is solely tied in and concerned with His bride, he/she is the ewe-lamb. All other matters would have to be dealt with at some other time. Confessed both intentional and unintentional sins were the only issue. Unconfessed would also have to be dealt with but they were another issue entirely.

JK from the tribe of Issachar views this situation differently. He may not know enough to preach sermons on sheep and goats but does understand the issues to the level of sheep and goats and this was a matter of goats. It wasn’t a matter of if or when he fell but fall he did. In fact a relevant question might be; was there anytime that he could have fallen but did not? Pathetic and woeful and no doubt this was the problem of the goat and goat sin issue. Each sin, every one of them needed cleaning but it was not my duty or responsibility to clean up the mess. That I handed to Jesus the Nazirite and there I challenge any one who can show me any stains left behind. He did it properly and He did it voluntarily and He did it in love for me! And I can never go wrong in relying on Him.

The question of peace offerings is indeed a perplexing one. It is not mentioned in either GFPMC or DOA94 in the complete package deal of the 10^th of July. Even the Heavenly DOA94 atonement only has two birds; sin and burnt offerings. So why should the Nazirite firstly bring it up and then Nethanel tell God that Julius has been primed up on it and can be taken through the doorway into the NETM?

The issue is not whether the sacrifices that Jesus has made are acceptable. The issue is whether this worthless lot that Jesus is trying to bring into Heaven with Him are acceptable even now that they are spotlessly clean and there is no mark on them. Just because they are clean does not qualify them for

Page 200

entry. More, much more than this is required. We are going to have the combination of both crosses and even more added.  ****

It has already been stated that this revision is one of trying to build a base for the offerings of chapters 28 and 29. It has developed into Moses/Jesus not just building the tabernacle that is about to be placed into eternity but its furnishings and utensils as well. And the overarching factor over all these activities is the cross. It is only when it is completed, when it is understood that the Nazirite Jesus Christ comes forward and lays His sinless locks at its base. It is given its own ministry; phase two of the Nazirite. It is repetition, it is revision it has already taken Jesus 1,250 days to explain to His bride what He is about to do before and on DOA94 and now 1,260 days after of what He has done, of tabernacle building. The anointing of the cross with His locks indicates that the bride has been the light, she can now relate and draw one line from Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC), through the Day of Atonement (DOA94) and into Resurrection Sunday; One cross but it is the extension of that line of the cross of the building  of my tabernacle which is about to pass through the doorway and into the new earth tent of meeting (NETM) which is the focus now. It is not just revision of a tutorial which itself was a revision of the tutorial that Jesus left within the covers of His Bible here on earth, no there is going to be an exam to be passed. Each bowl that my leader Nethanel presents is of itself full of flour mixed with oil as well as the whole dish. This ‘final’ tutorial can now form the basis of our heavenlystudies  and if all or at least most of it is (6:13-20) then surely with prayer we must at least be able to understand some of the basics. Burnt, sin and peace sacrifices on this side of 1,260 days, anointing of the cross and boiled shoulder, breast and thigh on the other side and part of the prize giving because we have seen the light of the cross!

If I try to follow my Lord’s admonition of, ‘What God has joined let no man put assunder’ and not just apply it to the Man-woman marriage or separating fruit juice away from the pulp but to Leviticus chapter 16 and the Day of Atonement, then I seem to run into ‘problems’. Chapter 16 seems to have both GFPMC and DOA94 on the same day and as one event but when Nethanel calls, ‘Next JK’ and I give my version of events, what I understood this tutorial to mean I not only a different version of the sin offering to what the Nazirite gave, my version of the burnt offering is different but the major difference is the peace offering where I present five crosses and make no attempt to join them, consecutive but present them as concurrent crosses. I have to split the Sinai version into my time and my experience; GFPMC and DOA94 are separate events. One is Friday and the other is Sabbath.

[ Some health issues. The dizzy spells I get are not demonic, what you would expect when a sinful mind tries to meditate on holy matters of the Word of God. I can meditate on holy issues for hours on end and get no headache whatsoever. It is the typing that is the problem. Whatever the problem and I attribute it to screen on which internal and external brightness controls don’t seem to work I am good for about a thousand words. The further I go past this the worse the dizzy spell gets and the longer it lasts. I do not consider myself as a quitter and intend trying to push that thousand word boundary further and further but will qualify it at the end of the day. The worst case scenario is that I can see words with a red line under them. I will note this at the end of the day as Red Letter Underlined (RLU) and from a day like this you would have to expect not just serious mistakes in spelling but logic as well. I certainly feel that an early retirement is justified; health problems, the complexity of the issues, work around the house beckons but Christianity, CHRIST I AM is about the prize of tomorrow; Resurrection Sunday, it is not about how many falls you had about getting to the line it is about getting over the line. If saying the Lord’s Prayer can heal a knee or shoulder then it can also heal a head, but He doesn’t and that is all I have to know, He doesn’t.]

Page 201

Back to the grind. The subject matter cannot really be all that complex; burnt, sin and peace offerings. Major problem the crash left blog empty. Will try to restore piece meal wise.

[Even though we ( my lovely number four daughter) had anticipated a crash like this and she sent the blog  off to different emails it was still unnerving to go to the blog and not only to find it empty but inaccessible as well. If I thought that my Lord condoned this crash I would not try to restore it and just stop typing and go do something else. This was a satanic attack and actually showed me how fleeting life is. There one minute and gone the next but in God’s world there is that something in between those two nothings that converts the second nothing into eternity. The options now available to me may in fact not be satanic; publish monthly or weekly after checking the work for errors and don’t restore the work from before until it too has been corrected. It all depends on your life’s principles. If you have two pieces of timber up top then you can go to great lengths (?) organising them and making sure that everything is nice and tidy. But if you have ten or more pieces organisation is notthe problem just going out and using them and having fun become the issue. If errors and organisation are your issue you would have long ago stopped reading this blog, but errors are to be expected from new ideas although admittedly there should be some limit on these. Publishing once a week or month would be hypocracy as I pray, ‘Give us to today our daily bread’  which is exactly that; daily. I take daily but give back weekly or monthly.  Although we have ‘covered’ only about 5% of Scripture the journey so far has been fascinating and can be, should be used as a spring board for whatever remains of it. In fact it is a Biblical principle to use witness Scripture and at this time of the crash this was a triple treat. Jesus firstly went through this tutorial whilst here on earth for 1,260 days, then He repeated for 1,250 days before the DOA94 and now for the third time for the 1,260 days after the DOA94 and in chapter seven is going to quiz us on it!

Before proceeding with the bottom of the page on the Nazirite I look at the top of it and what a marvellous revelation came just from that; the prohibition of the Nazirite and the contact with the dead; salvation plan A and salvation plan B. It was a long and worthwhile struggle as pray fully this shoulder, breast and thigh will also be. In salvation plan A when Jesus is told to stay away from the dead even if they are His immediate family I still believe that this had a partial fulfilment in the life of Jesus here on earth. He not only concentrated on the Jews, His people, the living He did so to the extent that He allowed the Gentiles, the dead to be called dogs. When the plan to save the ‘living’ clearly failed, they not only rejected Him they killed Him, only then did Jesus switch His attention to the dead, the gentiles, the dogs. But the panorama of these plans covers the history of humanity. The first twelve verses of chapter six, salvation plan A is humanity/ angels had not sinned or DOA95 and salvation plan B, verses 13-21 they did sin. In salvation plan A it would not have made any difference if Adam and Eve had not sinned or their progeny. The World still would have lasted the same period of time, which I take as 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours and the numbers of progeny to fill the earth would still the same as the redeemed now about to go through the doorway, which I take as 144 million. Same time, same number. But even in these ideal sinless conditions evil still existed. There was still a possibility of sin. This could not last forever, evil had to be destroyed and this had to be done to a divine plan and by divinity. There had to be, there was always going to be a Day of Atonement (DOA95).

Only what I call the Levitical angels got to this spot sinless. The congregational angels grumbled and have unconfessed, unintentional sins which we know Jesus does not attribute to anyone but takes them on Himself on the DOA95 and that includes us. Speaking of us His bride we too are up here sinless and have been sinless since GFPMC. We are the living, we are bride, we are saints, we are redeemed but we are only sinless because of what happened back there on GFPMC. As Jesus is now

Page 202

giving us this tutorial He is making sure that He is addressing to living. He is looking up to us and we can clearly see and hear Him. But He is making just as sure that He is not in the realm of the dead whom I confine under that first line of magnetism around the world. But verses 13-21 encompass the cross or salvation plan B. What a thrill and success for satan had he managed to stop this blog now especially if we are about to get a glimmer of the fifth cross. In the golden candlestick we are about to join lamps three, four and five and then the Nazirite will present the shoulder, breast and thigh to God. But firstly some clarification; the difference between Jesus as lamb and Jesus as ram.

Jesus as lamb was two things; He was without defect and a year old. Three hundred and sixty five days; 365. He may have been less, 364 or 123 days old or He may have been more; 366 days or even 3,800 years old but as lamb He was 365 days old and that was only for one day. Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary. The base of this cross, the life and death and resurrection of Jesus Christ could approach from below this 365, like 360, 361, 362, 363 and 364 but things changed at 365; ram became a one year old lamb. Likewise counting back from whenever you want to; 370, 369, 368, 367, 366 but at 365 the ram became the one year old lamb. The foot of each of the seven crosses was a ram but the stem, the vertical section was Jesus the lamb. On this day, day 365, God revealed Himself to humanity and it was on this vertical section of the cross as a one year old lamb. And Jesus revealed God on this day; they were one and Jesus was the interface, the BUS port. There are many days in the rams life but for day 365 it becomes a lamb. Being able to extract that day from that whole life and understand it gives the prize of the bull offering and the head of each cross. That is our struggle right now, trying to separate out of the Jewish DAO95 in the Sinai wilderness from GFPMC. The gem here is immense and could be why satan pulled the plug on this blog. He has disrupted it many times before but not to the extent of a total wipe-out and without access allowed.

I have finally got my summary of these offerings hanging above me in my study, literally the word from above and did seriously think of going off line for a few weeks to try to correlate these chapters before attempting the big ones of 28 and 29.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX05/04/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

During my ‘serious’ study of the Bible over the last three years, in my mind at least, I have been shown many pearls which I consider have made this effort so worthwhile. But these ‘revelations’ if they may be called that have mostly been of existing text to which I have added numbers which I have acknowledged as being non-Biblical but been of immense help. In fact I consider numbers as the ideal way of joining waypoints; a type of history. Nowhere there have I intentionally gone off line to get my views together and return when it happened. I just kept typing around and around the issue until I got some answer which seemed reasonable and did not conflict with other Scripture. Nor do I intend going off line this time but just typing around and around these offerings and sacrifices which are very complex only because I do not understand them.

I pray for the issues involved to be given to me as ‘daily bread’ and daily bread is only food if it digested and eaten. I cannot complain or have any other expectations to my prayers if I don’t eat of this bread. I have refused to eat of the bread of verses 19 and 20 as they seemed ‘too complex’ and therefor can make any valid complaint to my Lord for not understanding them. And the problem with verses 19 and 20 was they relied on verses 17 and 18 which in turn relied on 16 and 15 etc. And that brings us back to the superficial coverage of the three books that preceded this one of Numbers; Genesis, Exodus and Leviticus. But undaunted I will not go off line but take that daily bread and this at least fills one of the requirements; you have to eat before you can begin to assimilate! And this is my first

Page 203

attempt to eat of the first 20 verses although I have taken bites off other verses previously. I do not hope to assimilate it in a matter of days as even in my condition in what I call the final pre-heaven Garden of Eden and third time round tutorial it still takes 1,260 days but I know that it is not so much the cross that is anointed by Jesus as ‘Heaven bound’ but it is me who has at least seen some light, enough light to receive that anointing and that tag; ‘Heaven bound’. It is the light that comes from the cross.

This blog has so been about Friday and Saturday with a shocking lack of presence about Sunday. This should not be a surprise in a world which rejects the cross of Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) and the Sabbath and Sabbath’s Day of Atonement DOA95, are not even on the radar. Resurrection Sunday is just pie in the sky stuff. But I have always known that Resurrection Sunday did follow GFPMC but was not aware of the long time between the two of them, some 3,800 years. But the Lord did have an institution there to bide us over this long period of time; the Sabbath. It was not only there for us to look back on what Jesus did on GFPMC but to look forward to our Resurrection Sunday. The period in between, those 3,800 odd years, of which we spend 1,800 years in the present tent of meeting to be called a wilderness in Sinai was a surprise indeed.

The timespan between GFPMC and resurrection Sunday was long indeed and involved Jesus spending a significant time in the grave with the dead but where we are at now at the DOA95 there is but a very short period of time between Saturday and Sunday but a lengthy period back to GFPMC. So where in Scripture has Resurrection Sunday been that we so badly missed it? We have to keep in mind that at the time of Jesus all the Scripture that existed was the Old Testament and it is from here that Jesus explained in a relatively short period of time to the disciples on the road to Emmaus of His presence. Friday, Saturday and Sunday. Most Christians today treat the Old Testament as just a history of the Jews and believe what matches up with archaeology which is almost nothing. Some may even have their favourite verse from Isiah or Deuteronomy but that is about all. They are wrong. The Old Testament is as much Scripture as the epistles of Peter and Paul or the gospel of Luke. I cannot remember the percentage but a large percentage of the New Testament is Old Testament. It is what Jesus quoted as, ‘it is written’ and it is the double edged sword that causes satan to flee at such high speed. To plough in Old Testament soil is to plough in virgin soil indeed. Ignored by most for most of the time and ploughed by Jews without Jesus as the focal point it can give to rich pickings indeed. The board above me has such pickings to give and for all I know these may have already been gleaned. I am unaware of such studies but do not deny they have taken place and as such I will be accused of plagiarism. So be it but I still look forward to this journey and wonder if the power of your prayers and the working of the Holy Spirit can overcome the failings of a 73 year old mind. To be able to sort the hundreds of facts above me would be an impossible undertaking in only  the first run, but providing there is a little more progress with each visit I will keep returning for more.

And this has been the focus of our attempts to split the Jewish DOA95 of the 10^th of the seventh month into its two components; Friday and Saturday. And by splitting Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) out of the Day of Atonement (DOA96) the Saturday may yield that pearl; Resurrection Sunday. We only have three topics to study; burnt, sin and peace offerings but they could involve either the high priest or the people. That gives six options. The pearl we are trying to open has to be Leviticus chapter 16; the Day of Atonement. We already know in chapter 19 in the ordinance of the red heifer that it will not be given to Aaron the high priest but to his son the priest, Eleazar. We also know that when we see the Nazirite being decommissioned that we will see things in a different perspective to what Jesus the Nazirite saw. And even right now I am not going back to Leviticus proper and if I have to guess where Resurrection Sunday that I missed was it is going to be that man who led

Page 204

the scapegoat out into the desert and have it destroyed is my prime ‘suspect’. Two beings left the temple at that time; the scapegoat, the humanity of Jesus that bore all our sins and the man who led  the scapegoat, the divinity of Jesus. He did not die but returned at 3pm when the job was done, the fires of hell had gone out. He was alive at the time the burnt sacrifice was offered but he did not offer this sacrifice himself. He was just there. It was offered by the high priest come priest who had just changed His high priestly clothes.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX06/04/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

In our attempt to open the shell of Leviticus chapter 16 (L16) I started at what seemed to be its ‘weakest point’, the scapegoat but changing tact I now take this shell as it is and try to read from it the Day of Atonement (DOA96) of Numbers (6:1-12), (N61) and the decommissioning of the Nazirite of Numbers (6:13-21)  (N62) and how the silver bowl, JK saw the whole affair when he was examined on it in Numbers chapter 7 (N7).

Aaron as high priest can only come into the Most Holy Place once a year and only under very strict conditions. Has our High Priest, Jesus Christ used that one option up already? He has already been into the Most Holy Place in Heaven at 3pm on GFPMC. There were many other others who should not have been there at this time, but the blood that Jesus took with Him at this time was the issue and seems to have covered for the presence of all these sinners. They were up there at this time to vote whether this blood that Jesus had just shed made Him worthy of taking the scroll from the right hand of God and to open its seals. That vote was a unanimous ‘yes’ vote. Jesus has not yet entered into the Most Holy Place of eternity, the New Jerusalem, because it does not yet exist and will not come down out of the sky until this universe is destroyed by fire and only then replaced by the new Heaven and earth. The first five crosses are replaced (or should that be added to by cross six and seven) When the High Priest will prepare himself for entry into the New Jerusalem. He will have to prepare Himself in the NETM and all materials and preparations are to be addressed to that area from where they will be utilised. In these final preparations he must be alone but we are up there already with Him? Actually all preparations have to be made BEFORE the doorway into the tent of meeting because it does not exist either, not whilst we are on this side.

He, Aaron of the Sinai tabernacle obviously washes on many occasions but He is allowed to put on the tunic and undergarments only once and within that tent of meeting He has to bring a bull for a sin offering and a ram for a burnt offering. These are for the sins of the High Priest. This defines our Nazirite of N6 at least as High Priest. Only the high priest was allowed to conduct the Day of Atonement service (DOA96) and the first twelve verses of Numbers Chapter six are the DOA96 service. This is an ‘unusual’ service.

He does not present a bull and ram but presents two of the same; birds. There is no mention of high priest but priest only. His ministry also seems unusual. He is told to stay away from the dead, from sinners. He can deal with and has come to deal with Adam and Eve and their 7,777 years of progeny who have not sinned and any angels who have not sinned either. He has come to deal with evil. Heaven and earth cannot continue to exist under the presence of evil’s potential. He has come to get rid of the threat of evil. But he is given one exception. He has a certain course of action to follow if a man drops dead very suddenly beside him. This was the situation that Aaron had to cope with. His ministry did not have to cope with that sinless lot which the Nazirite did in a way encounter. He had those Levitical angels who did not rebel in front of him, the armies of the rider of the white horse who are sinless now but have not always been so and off course the grumbling angels who were not thrown

Page 205

out of heaven. But I want to get rid of that stumbling block of the man who died suddenly, verses 9-12 of Numbers six. I will encase them in square brackets and forget them, remembering what I had forgotten or was supposed to forget.

[The Nazirite was going quite well. He had just won an easy victory with His armies behind Him and He as leader of the rider of the white horse. Then quite unexpectantly and with the briefest of explanations; ‘I am sorry that I have to leave you my newly wedded wife but I have some unfinished business that I have to attend to. It is Scripture, it is written and there is no way around it. Way back in the original Garden of Eden, God the Father told satan that as a result of his temptations of the first parents, the result would be that satan would bruise My heel but I would crush his head. This has not yet happened and it is my responsibility alone that this happens. If anything you lot are a part of this problem.

We are not told where we are parked at for those last seven years, seven months, seven days and seven hours of the existence of our earth and universe. Jesus is far enough away from us to call; ‘the Messiah will be cut off and have nothing.’ Daniel (9:26). As we have just come out of Heaven where we have spent the last 1,800 odd years and we cannot be defiled it must be in some sin free area. The one that comes to mind is the original Garden of Eden. So I bring that garden up here just inside of the doorway into the NETM we are waiting to go through. This last garden if it were Eden it would have the advantage of not just having the tree of life, the cross, but this tree would be in the right place; where the cross of GFPMC stood, actually directly above it. Seeing Jesus appear above causes; ‘the people of the prince who is to come will destroy the city and the sanctuary’. The cross is moved upwards and out of the way of this destruction and the advantage it has over the original tree of life is that it has some of the blood of Jesus soaked into it from GFPMC and it therefore cleans a large area off defilement allowing all 144 million (?) saints to live in a sin free area all these last years.

So there is Jesus with us staring down from the top on Him but the evil and only satan and his lot only exist above Him. He takes 1,250 days to explain to His bride and to any satanic beings who want to listen, the reading from the book of life before they are burned up in hell when the trumpet sounds on 01/07/486. The next day a Friday is the battle of satan and all evil beings are thrown into hell. Jesus crushes the head of satan and destroys him. Satan still bruises the heel of Jesus nine days later. He has been responsible for making humanity, both good and evil commit unconfessed, unintentional sins and it is for these sins, now called Jesus’ sins that Jesus has to suffer and die for on the DOA96. This is the mountain of sins that just appear once the fires of hell extinguish. They existed before but were dwarfed by the satanic sins of evil. Here is that moment, ‘But if a man dies very suddenly beside him and…’]

End of square bracket and hit delete key. It is all gone. Fortunately our Nazirite did not have anyone drop dead beside him, so what are we really left with?

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX07/04/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

If the Nazirite did not have anyone drop dead suddenly beside him then he would not have had to go through the Day of Atonement (DOA97) and all the pain and suffering that this brought him. All he had to do was to take that living lot with him through to heaven. The only Nazirite that I know that could do this was Melchizedek. And where he was taking them was to his priesthood of eternity. This priesthood had a beginning on earth when the Nazirite made his vow of separation but this vow would always have an end. Obviously now I am looking around trying to find a base for the seven altars that Balaam built to the seventh heaven. I have had Melchizedek as the divine presence on earth ensuring

Page 206

that evil will not run away as it did before the days of Noah. But it takes Scripture nearly a thousand years before Melchizedek manifest Himself when the covenant of faith is established with Abraham. To establish the base of the first cross on Abraham’s faith still seems a bit tenuous and I will stay with my present GFPE as the first cross.

It is very rare for me to challenge the authority of Scripture since that time of a direct challenge and it concerned all Scripture. Not only did I considerate wrong it but wrong on a clanger proportion. In Gethsemane on the night of His arrest Jesus revealed Himself as divinity. Everyone, including His disciples dropped dead on hearing that; I AM HE. That was the end of the act of salvation, yet KJV, NIV and many other versions use for God at this time the same personnel pronoun as they use for the devil! Blasphemy! It may not convince anyone else but the answer I received from my Lord was that, ‘this is still My Word, if it was purely divine, original manuscripts, few would understand it or be bothered with it. To be an interface between God and humanity it must contain attributes belonging to both, and humanity is sin including blasphemy. Without the human element it would be water off the duck’s bask.’ I would still consider any version of the Bible that tried to justify homosexuality in any form as blasphemy and stay away from it.

I also have no problem with challenging a particular version of Scripture especially when I have a version that says what I want it to say. One such example would be KJV having Jesus bruising the head of satan and satan bruising his heel. If satan did cause 70 trillion unconfessed unintentional sins for which Jesus suffered terribly for six hours on the Day of Atonement (DOA97) then satan would also have to suffer for these same sins. Satan also suffered for the sins that he caused the wicked to commit intentionally something Jesus did not have to do. But the real issue is not whether Jesus suffered for seventy trillion sins on the DOA97 and 2.17 trillion sins on GFPMC and satan did this in the one batch and it included a total of 105.04 trillion sins, the issue is that even though they both died, Jesus was resurrected but satan destroyed forever. The NIV have the better translation; Jesus crushed the head of satan but satan bruised the heel of Jesus.

I only employ the error in the Bible technique when there is a vital truth involved. I have had the baton change from Jesus Christ to Melchizedek as at the waters of Meribah but now I wonder if this is really so. The ‘error’ that I am going to correct is to change the conjunction ‘if’ in verse nine to what it ‘should’ have been, ‘when’ and keep typing until it is clear to me that once again it was my correction that was wrong and the Bible was right all along!  So verse 9 in chapter six of the Book of Numbers ‘should’ be written;

But WHEN a man dies suddenly beside him and defiles his dedicated head of hair,…… and not IF a man dies suddenly…… These next four verses are about hell and the DOA97 they were never about if but when these were going to occur. They were even going to occur had Adam and Eve and all their progeny turned up without sinning and there had not been any rebellion in Heaven. They are about good and evil coexisting, something which is an impossibility. Satan and all his followers may have had the run of the world since the battle of the beast for nearly three and a half years and all this evil obscured the presence of those sins that Jesus would take on Himself.

The conjunction ‘if’ cannot apply to Jesus crushing the head of satan. It was Scripture and it had to happen. What was optional though was when the fires of hell extinguished and  this left only those sins that had not been consumed by hell, it was optional for Jesus to take these sins on Himself, call them my sins and go to the fires of Atonement’s hell in order to get rid of every trace of sin. This was optional, if Jesus chose to do it and do it He did.

Page 207

This present search is for Resurrection Sunday. There could not have been that much written on both GFPMC and DOA97 with so little Resurrection Sunday at the same time. It was not the second coming when Jesus comes back and resurrects His bride to take her back to heaven with Him. This was an awakening from sleep, it was not a resurrection. Death results in the separation of body from blood and resurrection results when the two are joined together again. This does not happen at the second coming but much later. It did happen to Jesus on Resurrection Sunday morning some 38 hours after GFPMC and it will happen again to Jesus some 14 hours after DOA97 but they are not our resurrections, they are Jesus’ resurrections. They are our resurrections when as one with Jesus, His blood is applied.

The other angle on that is Jesus as in Melchizedek just after Noah’s Flood then moves onto Jesus as in Melchizedek talking to and making a covenant with Abraham then giving planet earth the wide birth for best part of 3,500 years and resurfacing at His second coming to pick up the living. The Nazirite and the living. He has kept away from the dead as was required by His vow of separation. But they both have arrived at a gate which says, ‘No Entry’. And this sign will remain until Jesus goes through the DOA97 event. He does not have to go through this door but neither did He have to go through GFPMC. There is a major event on the horizon and both personnel and equipment must be got ready in front of the doorway into the new earth tent of meeting (NETM) so that when it forms and we cross over the Law of Atonement may be carried out. But from this reasoning it still could be; when a man dies and does not have to be ;if a man dies very suddenly beside him…. . History can only proceed from 4pm on DOA97 and in phase two of the ministry of the Nazirite and it may be these consequences which erupt in chapter 8.

I have reminded  myself on many occasions that I am standing on holy ground and tampering with the same word that spoke and everything we see came into existence and the last ‘thing’ He made when all else was finished was me. And in old age you have no idea how consoling it is to be made in the image of God and to have His breath in me. I am dealing with the same word that became flesh and dwelt among us. Whilst here He went to the cross of Good Friday and disposed of all my sins; past, present and future. It is only a matter of time until He comes back to get me to spend eternity with Him. How consoling is that? This is the Word that I am trying to change but not in a flippant way. When I pray to God to ‘Give us today our daily bread’ I do not expect God to send me satan’s bread, but His bread.

Today the cross of Christ is a non existent entity in most churches and of the few ministries who purport and teach the cross make sure that it is always dangling in front of you but you will never be able to take a hold of it. This is the purpose of these ministries. Show but do not give. That is what happened at the first coming of our Lord and is now happening at the soon second coming. At the first coming, the Jews the people of God used the ruling evil power of the day to persecute and kill Christians, and that is exactly what is happening now. The ruling power may not be the Roman Empire but the American Empire and the initial Christians being slaughtered by the Jews are for the most part Palestinian Christians and ‘Christians’ around the world applaud these actions not realising they are the next cab off the rank. Have you ever wondered why the Swaggart and other ministries are so desperate for Americans to retain their guns? For exactly the same reasons for the Palestinians to be given rockets and both will be as effective as Palestinians throwing rocks against machine gun posts! Gives them a valid excuse for shooting you!

Page 208

This situation was well foretold in the Scripture of Balak and Balaam. Here God’s people are congregating for their final entry into Heaven’s Canaan. But why does Balak want to stop them? Canaan does not belong to him. We are not going to take possession of his land. In fact he is confined since GFOMC at 3pm just to this earth. Assuming Julius K is going to Heaven then what is it to satan whether I am dead at the second coming and have to be resurrected by Jesus before going to Heaven or whether I am alive and a part of the wise virgins and taken into Heaven. Both scenarios have satan loses, JK goes to Heaven.

But the virgins will not always sleep. They wake up at the midnight call, ‘Here comes the bridegroom come out and meet Him!’ And we see Jerusalem laying in ruins and wake up we do. And Daniel’s prophesy hits us like a brick; set your watches Jesus will be back in 45 days time! It is only if we can imagine ourselves on this day will this Leviticus chapter 16 have any meaning and meaning can only begin with the Cross of Christ not just dangling six inches in front of us but we must actually be holding it close tour chests. Before we squeeze it against our chests we quickly revise what Scripture has told us would happen up to this point, yes it does add up so now we focus on the Heavens, what has Scripture told us would  happen after this wake up call.  The call of ‘come Jesus, come’ has any meaning is if we know where we are going and that Jesus has the details worked out on either side of this call.

There is a surprising amount of information and detailed information at that of what happens on this of the midnight call. Firstly it not set in concrete JK’s position in Heaven. When he is kneeling with his neck stretched back and that final question is asked before decapitation, ‘Do you renounce Jesus Christ as your Saviour?’ I would love to think that as I called on the armies of Heaven to help that like Stephen the doors of Heaven will open and the beauty of the Lord would abolish everything that is around me at this time. But will they? If they do satan would call  ‘good riddance to bad rubbish but I could just as easily finish up where I really belong, on his heap.

Satan is not concerned about me taking his place in Canaan, he is concerned with satan’s interests. God taking His own takes his responsibility of trying to deceive them but it does set the clock now into the final countdown mode. It actually started ticking nearly 6,000 years ago but this is countdown. One of the surprises that Balak/satan brought into the picture was that his resources are limited and it is with these limited resources that he is going to try to destroy God’s people. Satan’s strategy was to use only minimal resources in getting his foot in the door by attacking those ‘weak’ Christians first and to keep his main resources the main battle. He reasoned that these weak Christians, many Palestinians were weak because they were either cursed by God of foolish or whatever. God did not send them any covered carts drawn by oxen. But the reason God gave Balak and Balak was 100% sure this answer came from God for reasons already given, was they don’t have any carts is because I did not send any carts and I did not send them any because they didn’t need any, they had me. Swaggart certainly displays his carts but have these been sent by God?

The news satan received from God via Balaam was the worst possible scenario. These Palestinian Christians are not going to be a pushover and there is no point keeping your ammo for round two if you don’t win round one. There will be no round two. Satan has to commit so much of his resources in round one he comes up short in round two. And that is where we as Christians come onto the scene. I have already given a possible scenario ot these event under the beasts out of the sea and earth. Another possibility is a gun amnesty in USA. At the end of thirty or whatever days anyone who has not handed in their guns will be declared a terrorist and have their property confiscated. When

Page 209

the authorities come to collect the guns they will be perfectly entitled in the eyes of most to shoot armed terrorists. Christians will wake up and draw their crosses to them at the midnight call, but what about this side of the midnight call?

The beast out of the earth is  given 1,260 (+ 30 days of preparation) days of ‘glory’ to try to destroy God’s people. He grudgingly accepts the presence and input of satan because they are of incalculable benefit. After all it was satan/Balak who had checked out the scene with God and then made alterations which seemed absurd to the beast out of the sea who was to follow and those last 45 days of the great tribulation. The beast out of the sea is the junior partner and when they finally turn on each other it is the beast out of the earth that burns and devours the beast out of the sea. But now they have an enemy in common and that is God’s people, Christians right now but soon to be joined by the Jews.

The beast out of the earth cannot believe what he is seeing. The sea beast has got all the jails full of Christians and got the rest on the ropes ready to be killed at will when he backs off! Instead of going for the killer blow and not leaving any for the beast out of the sea to kill, the sea beast backs off even though he still has permission from God to continue his killing spree for another 140 days. Satan knew that there would be a change of tactics, he personally checked this out with God. He knew that God cannot tell lies. He probably told the earth beast that there was no other way. His reasoning that he was checking for allegiance for the battle  of the beast certainly had logic. He had attributed his loss on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) and this would not happen again. He would mark every one of his soldiers with the mark of the beast. If there were any changes possible then these could only occur in the next 140 + 45 DAYS of the earth beast. After the second coming whether the earth lasted 2,000 days or years would not make any difference. There would not be one conversion after this time and desertions from Heaven an impossibility. The beast out of the sea would explain it to the beast out of the earth as, ‘I am doing you a favour. I am going to release all those Christians out of jail now and they will go out into the world to collect a massive harvest. They will bring those Christians out of the woodwork making it so much easier for you to carry out what has been your heart’s desire for nearly five hundred years, to kill them!

If there is a parallel between Balak and the Jews about to enter the promised land and satan and God’s people congregating before the second coming then there are interesting issues raised. At the time of Balak and Canaan only the first cross existed, the one based on GFPE and GFPMC had not yet occurred.  Yet Balak, with the help of Balaam built seven altars or crosses. Two, three, four and five cross did not exist but they would still be in our earth’s time. Six and seven though would only exist in the time frame of the new earth and Heaven. Yet Balak built through all six stages and through to the seventh Heaven, the New Jerusalem. And he was sure that he had done this. That final scene of looking down over the New Jerusalem Balak must have been some 4,000 miles ( some 6,400 kilometres ) above it. ( foundations were 1,600, the walls of the city were 1,600 plus a few more miles) above the city. How could he, Balak/satan do this including entry into the forbidden zone, the sinless area? Balak/satan did it by faith exactly the same way is which we are about to try to do. The faith and or belief that Balak displayed  made him fear and tremble. We too should display reverence through fear and trembling but for different reasons. Our faith is the result of daily bread that we ask of the Lord, it is there to be eaten and to build. And this is what we are trying to do now. Build. Balak just had a hurried construction of ram to bull, from the foot of the cross to the top. He was not worried about the stem and stem is Jesus Christ the Lamb of God. Our fear and trembling

Page 210

then is reverence displayed. It is our name that has just been called; step out into the aisle and take those seven steps towards Jesus. It is so blurry. Don’t know whether He had a golden censor with His blood in it and reached down and dipped his thumb in it before He applied it to my forehead or whether that censor when it returned from earth carrying all the blood of Jesus and when put back into the body of Jesus He had the whole compliment of His blood and came down from the cross in the same condition He was put up there on GFPMC. Jesus may just have a tiny prick in His thumb but it is His real blood that is being applied. I have tried to follow the history of that censor but to date without success.

In my quest to try to relate at least some of those facts above me I have tried the correction method of changing ‘if’ for ‘when’ but not only is it wrong it did not yield any positive results. Going back and treating Leviticus chapter 16 as Scripture and therefore cannot be altered but it can be applied to different situations correctly if no alterations have occurred. Treating this chapter as the final law of atonement in Heaven but at this stage not specifying which area within Heaven.

Aaron our high priest, [yes Aaron is here on this side as well and has bid us bon voyage across the doorway with other words of advice. He appeared when the Nazirite finished his decommissioning] after the death of his sons, [many Scriptures tell us there is no death or dying up here so this only applies down there. There is neither sin nor evil up here and we must be very careful about using concepts with these in them.] Aaron shall not enter. [Entry into the Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem can only take place on a certain date and after preparations which are to be carried out in the new earth tent of meeting. (NETM) ]. God will appear in a cloud over the mercy seat.

If the amplification factor that applies from earth’s Most Holy Place to the new earth’s M ost Holy Place, the New Jerusalem applies to the rest of God’s new creation then it is going to be a sight to behold. From square metres or yards to square kilometres or square miles! Even today and for the most part of our existence in Heaven for the first 1,800 odd years God and His throne are confined within the four walls of the creatures that represent Jesus Christ, the lion, ox, man and eagle. Only when God’s wrath is satisfied and met at the end of the seventh bowl will entry be allowed into the Most Holy Place and entrance certainly the first time, as we are about to see is only after extensive preparation and defined conditions. The new approach is the silver bowl, JK of Numbers seven being cross examined on what he knows and expects to see on what he has seen in the decommissioning of the Nazirite of Numbers six and the future in Heaven, Leviticus 16. Events will thus be discussed as this side of the doorway and the other side of the doorway. It would be blasphemous to belittle events on this side of the doorway. The only reason we have celebrations on the other side is because we are celebrating something that someone did and that happened on this side of the NETM. We will see and commemorate these events at a higher level because the impediment that prevented us from doing so is gone; sin and evil. It is faith that will take us that far up and that faith should make fear and tremble but not for the same reasons the demons fear and tremble. They await a horrible destruction but we await an existence in perfection for the eternities to come.

This technique of combining Leviticus 16 with Numbers six and seven looks very promising. It is quizzing the silver bowl JK as to what he knows about this side and the other side of the doorway. Events cannot proceed through this doorway if JK is not ready. But you may say that JK has to compare chalk and cheese. This side is sin and evil but on the other side there is no sin and no evil and he may be an expert on both sin and evil but does not have the foggiest idea about what

Page 211

perfection is about. Both Moses and the Nazirite knew this when they gave him a pass in his test. JK actually does know something about sinlessness and perfection. He knows and trusts that the Word of God will bring him to both sinlessness and perfection. He has had at least one demonstration of this when the ewe-lamb on this side of the doorway passed through it became the red heifer and there are more such demonstrations to come like male lamb to bull.

JK’s ideas are to be headed as my references as how; Moses and the Nazirite and unless I get it right we stay on this side of the doorway. Look at Moses’ reference of Numbers seven; not just the tabernacle is complete but also the furnishings and utensils AND the altar has been anointed. What else remains to be done? The Nazirite’s reference is just as glowing. He presented the plan that He had worked out with God the Father for the salvation of humanity and has been ticking the boxes of burnt, sin and peace offering when all of a sudden, 1,260 days after the DOA97 he ticks the breast box, His bride’s box. On this day she is presented as an entity of her own. She has joined the dots, she has seen the light, the tabernacle, furnishings and utensils are complete. The altar can now be anointed. Its role of carrying the blood has been recognised, it as an external symbol can now be tagged; Heaven Bound!

The response of the Nazirite is to offer to God His bride, the breast in symbolism. She is offered to God in her own right. ‘This is my bride of eternity and I have no hesitation in offering her, and am proud to do so! Admittedly the breast is standing on the thigh and the thigh in symbolism is theocracy. She cannot make any mistakes with this foundation. She is holding in her hand the boiled shoulder. Christianity is about bride and bridegroom and she is presenting the bridegroom to God by waving Him above her head. And by taking this position between thigh and shoulder she realises where she fits into the big scheme of things. That realisation allows the cross to be anointed and offerings made. But as we start making our way through there are still going to be many unanswered questions. The main idea here being that if after say a trillion, trillion years somebody asks me what is this event that we are supposed to be commemorating today that I don’t say, ‘We lost track of that event a long time ago and today tradition tells us that a long time ago and whatever version of creation and/or salvation story is then told.’

This obviously cannot happen. God did create this world in a seven day cycle, but the clock did not start ticking until GFPE as 01/01/01, moved ‘mysteriously’ to 14/01/01 and then almost exactly six month cycles from 14/01/01 to 10/07/01 onto 14/01/02 to 10/07/02 and on for over one thousand years. In the new Heavens the cycle will begin with creation day one as 01/01/01 and be completed in seven days as on 07/01/01 when we begin our migration across the doorway and into the promised land. If the migration takes six days we will all be over by 13/01/01. We are told on our first full day in Heaven, the 14/01/01 we are to celebrate the Passover as this is the start of the years of eternity. Every year forever more will begin as at 14/01/ whatever the year. To the Jews on earth this was the start of the year but halfway through the year they celebrated the DOA97 on the 10^th of July. Why can’t we in the new Heaven also celebrate the Day of Atonement (DOA98) on a yearly and perpetual way just like God’s people did here on earth? I am going to treat Leviticus chapter 16 as a yearly and Heavenly event for the ages to come. WE will commemorate the events of the 14/01/xx of earth and Heaven but also 10/07/XX of both earth and Heaven.  So it is going to be chapter six on this side of the doorway, the Nazirite and on the other side the Heavenly DOA98 And JK trying to relate the two as up there and down here. But it must be stressed again that the main event /events occurred down here on earth; GFPMC and DOA98, we are just commemorating these events for the eternities to come.

My  relationship to Jesus in the new Heavens will be a convergent rather than a divergent one. I will not start close to Him and over time become wider and further from Him. Again comparing our salvation to the ocean initially we will study every drop and every drop will through a Passover and Atonement event. A minimum of one year.  ( The following numbers are only for illustrative purposes, rough and you can substitute them with whatever you wish. I am going to take the ocean as having one with twenty zeros drops of water in it ie there are 100,000,000,000,000,000,000 drops of water in the ocean). Thus to complete our initial study  takes us 1 with 20 zero years to complete. Now we go back and study each drop which itself contains 1 with 20 zeros number of molecules. So by the time we have studied every molecule in every drop 1 with 400 zero years have passed. Next within each molecule there are 1 with 20 zeros of subatomic particles so by the time we have studied all subatomic particles, the essence of our salvation  1 with 8000 zeros of years have passed. So happens next? Do we stay at that level or do we go back and start our study of the drops again?

One topic that fascinates me is the new creation of both Heaven and earth. So far I have started with; ‘In the beginning’, God begins His new creation by rolling out the membrane of time but I have to decide whether it is a straight line and we stay with Jesus once we have seen His inner nature or do we go back a start studying the drops in the ocean again? Is time circular? We know that studying those drops of water emanating from under the throne will indeed be fascinating. They are life. But as yet we have not yet even started the first year but are trying to establish some ground rules for it.

If/when I ever get back to Genesis and the new creation I will have to give more details  in doing a verse by verse analysis than just giving an overview.  The same would have to apply  if comparing GFPE to GFPMC.  And the same will apply to my first attempt of comparing DOA98 here on earth to DOA99 in Heaven and the eternities to come.

From earth’s DOA99 I am supposed to transfer five animals to above; one bull, two goats and two rams. Keeping in mind we are on the 10/07/01 and we have just come off   the commemoration of 14/01/01. Up here we did not and could not sin between these two dates like the Israelites did and even on the 14/01/01 we were already sinless when we arrived in the new Heavens and earth.

The second last animal offered down there was the sin offering of the Nazirite (?) and the last was the burnt offering. Both were birds and in both only the priest is involved. Up here the first animal offered is the bull as a sin offering and the ram as a burnt offering and both are by and for the high priest and his family. There could not be a bigger step in value than going from bird to bull and bird to ram is not much behind. There is also a gigantic leap in going from priest to high priest. Jesus Christ retains His humanity in Heaven, priest, but He is also divine; High Priest. And this distinction of high priest and people is maintained through the eternities in the DOA99.

The issues now are becoming quite complex. I maybe at the first DOA99 in heaven but I have just come off our initiation ceremony where each heavenly year begins; 14^th of January. Here I commemorated why I was sinless, why I was here, the introduction, the summary, the abstract, the event that everything else hung off, and it was connected to the event back on sinful earth on the 14^th of January also. ( I think I have established a seven hour offset between these two worlds). So our foundation was built on 14^th of January back here on earth and will be celebrated on the 14^th of January in Heaven for time memorial. It is but a foundation and the edifice of the building will be built on this rock, mind you it will be over 1,600 miles high. (2,200 kilometres). We must expect differences in our building, DOA100 to their foundations but the two will always be connected.

Page 213

Unfortunately that brings us back to the when/if a man dies very suddenly beside him. The Nazirite made a vow of separation that he would come to earth and collect the living. He would specifically stay away from the dead, the sinners. If that Nazirite was Melchizedek then He formalised Himself at the time of Abraham when the covenant of faith was announced. In Hebrews (6:19,20) after His resurrection Jesus became a priest in the order of Melchizedek.

All Scripture, both Old and New testaments point to Jesus Christ, either how to get closer to Him or things to do to get us further away but He remains two complete entities in one; Jesus Christ, man and God and He is capable of varying the ratio of each in what He displays. Satan knows that both entities are crucial and therefore he only has to destroy one of them to make our salvation meaningless. At the first coming satan could not attack the humanity of Jesus as too many people who saw Him were alive. But at this time so far away from His first coming satan has organised a dual prong attack on both the humanity and divinity of Jesus Christ. It is extreme folly to entertain a walk down either path and will usually result in a sudden drop off into hell. But that does not stop us from looking at each of these attributes of our Lord and Master; Melchizedek and Jesus, humanity and divinity. There are many blogs out there on Melchizedek. Disregard any that have Him dying or being born but that is different to appearing and disappearing in time is different.

The only reason I am here standing on Most Holy Ground in the New Jerusalem or the Most Holy Place is because both Moses and the Nazirite have said that I could. I will have to check what boxes I ticked as the silver dish that made Moses write; tabernacle complete, furnishings and utensils and altar anointed and the Nazirite has placed His sinless hair at the base of the altar. It is all about the blood of Jesus. It may have been shed and collected down there but it is only applied up here and not just by anyone but the High Priest Himself. And it is commemorated for the eternities to come up here as the Day of Atonement. (DOA100)

With the dual nature of God He could separate a certain portion, a vow of separation to come to earth to take those who wanted to be with Him back to Heaven. But even within this Nazirite’s vow He made two provisions; salvation plan A for those who did not sin and salvation plan B for those who did sin. You would think that you would not need any plan of salvation for those who did not sin. But as has already been pointed out had that even if Adam and Eve or their progeny not sinned and the angels had not rebelled God had to destroy the possibility of sin and evil even if they had not eventuated after 7,777 odd years. In a sinless world there would be a Day of Atonement (DOA101). Divinity would have to destroy evil. This actual situation only applied to the Levitical angels. The others grumbled and Adam and Eve  and all their progeny fell. But God still had to destroy evil plus all these other sins that had been committed

Sooner or later I had to take the plunge so this is it but still at the level of this side of the doorway into NETM. Jesus Christ is humanity and divinity but when He displays more divinity than humanity He is called Christ and at the extreme end of divinity it is Melchizedek. When the emphasis is on His humanity He is called Jesus, the son of David. He is also the Nazirite. As a Nazirite He is Jesus Christ and it is Jesus Christ Who made the vow of separation from God.

As Melchizedek He came to earth just after Noah’s Flood to supervise events down here to make sure that evil did not spiral out of control as it did before Noah. As Melchizedek He brought in the covenant of faith with Abraham. He disappears off the radar until early Resurrection Sunday morning when Jesus Christ joins Him in the order of Melchizedek. As Melchizedek, the one who has

Page 214

no genealogy and must stay away from the dead, He comes to collect that pool of sinless people, His bride, at the second coming. As Melchizedek with His sinless partner they await in Heaven for some 1,800 years the return of the Holy Spirit, the fine linen, and when the Spirit does return their marriage occurs. As Melchizedek He rides out of Heaven as the rider on the white horse with His armies following Him. As Melchizedek they fight and destroy the wicked who had gathered on the west side of the Euphrates. The birds of the sky have a great feast on these bodies. As Melchizedek He faces a very serious problem; the doorway into the new earth tent of meeting (NETM) is barred and closed. A man has very suddenly dropped dead here. As Melchizedek He must leave His bride behind and go and sort out this problem. As Melchizedek having sorted out the problem He returns to His bride, but He has been severely penalised for this digression; His ministry clock has been restarted from day one. Even here on earth when He went to the cross on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) for the worst of sins, the intentional I did spit in your Holy Face ones He did not have to cut His hair or shave His beard but up here for sins that were not His, they were what was left over after the fires of hell had gone out, He receives a triple punishment; six days of separation, has His hair cut off and His ministry cancelled! Why is this punishment so severe even taking into account He took the responsibility for His creation? Well first we better go back and correct the sign on the doorway into the NETM. It should read; ‘No entry as no sin or evil allowed past this point’. It was His role as Melchizedek, as divinity to get rid of evil, sin was not a part of that duty and that is why He received such a heavy penalty. I just can’t even imagine how Melchizedek could have got rid of sin if there were no sins anywhere! And why didn’t the Nazirite back on GFPMC take care of these sins? We can let the Nazirite speak for Himself at His decommissioning and is the reason why eternity just doesn’t start each year at 14/01/ whatever the year but also has a major commemoration on the 10/07 of that year. But even if Adam and Eve had not sinned and JK had come through sinless, Melchizedek would still have to present me to God in Heaven for the eternities to come as; JK sinless, JK not capable of committing evil ever. That potential for committing evil had to be burned where all evil is destroyed; in hell. So there would have still been a burnt sacrifice but no sin sacrifice. As Melchizedek He removed both sin and evil off that sign. But it wasn’t His duty to take on the sins of the man who died suddenly beside him and for that He received such a heavy penalty. Does that settle the if a man dies suddenly beside Him or when a man dies suddenly beside him? I certainly have a favourite and if it agreed with Scripture would publish it!  As Melchizedek He now begins His ‘real’ ministry; over the next 1,260 days after the DOA101 He must now build the tabernacle, furnishings and utensils, (the actual building is our bodies and selves in which the presence of the Almighty God can exist) plus one external piece of ‘furniture’, the altar or cross. As Melchizedek when finished He calls ready on our behalf for that final entry into Canaan.

I for one can see more holes in the above scenario than in Swiss cheese. But it must be remembered that even on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) that it was Jesus Christ Who hung on that cross, the humanity is obvious but divinity was there also. Christ the High Priest did not die at 3pm but took His own blood into the Most Holy Place above and it was on this blood that His creation judged Him to be worthy of taking the scroll out of the right hand of God and opening its seal. That was divinity. That divinity returned back to earth on Resurrection Sunday morning. That morning Christ became a priest in the order of Melchizedek.

No on that Day of Atonement (DOA101) Melchizedek was not all dressed up as high priest. Neither did He take His blood into the Most Holy Place, probably because it did not even exist. And right back in the Garden of Eden God had told Eve that it was going to be her seed that would crush the

Page 215

head of satan and that satan would bruise His heel. God has defined the terms; it would be Eve’s seed thus has mother and very special father, has a genealogy, has a start and an implied finish, is definitely not Melchizedek but Jesus Christ. The preparation in the tent of meeting and presentation of the blood is coming up. Here are some basic ideas on Christ, Melchizedek, High Priest and divinity of Jesus as we should experience with Him for the eternities to come.

But on the DOA101 cross was Eve’s seed. This was not the first time that He had been to this cross. If He has not been to the cross previously there would not be anyone in that army He has just left behind. This is the combination of these two events that have occurred here on earth and that we are trying to transcribe into the eternities above.

These issues have been canvassed before but pray fully this round through  will yield a greater light. We know that once we get to Canaan we will commemorate the Passover on the 14^th of January each year for time memorial. As yet we haven’t been told that we will also commemorate DOA101 for eternity but as my relationship with Jesus is a divergent one I will want to study each detail under the microscope of GFPMC and DOA101 and this is a distinct possibility because God has revealed Himself through that one event; the outstretched arms of Jesus Christ on GFPMC. But more importantly it is the ONLY way that God has revealed Himself. His creation is a pointer to this event, but only a pointer. My hypothesising about whether time is linear in the new earth and therefore infinite and space is also infinite or whether time is circular, we go back and study the drops of water again and therefore space is also circular with whatever is around it, maybe pie in the sky stuff but the issues of GFPMC and DOA101 are fundamentals of our Christian faith. ( although if we are travelling up there and  we don’t have time to return to base to celebrate 14^th of January, GFPMC then why are provisions made to celebrate it at a latter date?).

The question we are trying to solve is; is Heaven 3 + (3+2) or is heaven 3+5. Explicitly is 3, the three offerings for the people, two goats and a ram as described in L16 (Leviticus 16), GFPMC on the 14^th of January and foundation of the Christian faith, the six months later in the DOA101 the five animals that are offered on the DOA101 are they separate animals or are they the three from before as foundations are supposed to be plus two additional ones, the two birds either pigeons or turtledoves. Is this basic split between the 14^th of January and the 10^th of July as simple as Jesus and humanity and Christ as divinity? Are all options joined by the burnt offering of head and feet in the fire?

There is little point in going back and checking on that silver bowl from the tribe of Issachar, JK. Not only is his tabernacle complete so that God’s presence can enter into him, it is also furnished and utensils present. This has been noted externally by the altar receiving the hair of Jesus, so he has two references saying he is ready to go from Moses and the Nazirite. As at day 1,260 after DOA101 JK is ready to pass through that doorway and into the NETM and he has the tag of ‘Heaven bound’ to prove it. So what answers did he give that both Moses and the Nazirite found to be acceptable?

To sin offering he replied ‘Goat’. The Nazirite would have expected a call of, ‘Ewe-lamb’ to the sin offering and in L16 it was ‘goat’. Herein is the basic mission of the Nazirite. That vow that He took in His separation from God did have two pathways, a human and a divine. Yesterday we followed the Melchizedek line where there was no contact allowed with the dead, with that one exception, (if/when that man died suddenly beside Him) and now the ewe-lamb line.

Page 216

Scripture never ceases to amaze me. Recently it was Egypt and now ewe-lamb. In my journey through the Book of Numbers I was surprised at the emphasis the Bible placed on Egypt, beginning  with 01/01/01. But that is the first step in our seven steps to Christ when He will apply His blood to our foreheads and eternity proper will begin. We will be one with Him, bride and bridegroom, male and female lambs, Christ I am, Christiam. When my name and number are finally called, it seemed like an eternity before and there was so many other names called, could be 144 million of them and I was thrilled for each of the other members of my family of forever, but finally my name is called. I stand up and am about to take my seven steps to Christ just like each other member of my family did. I stand on Egypt. There God Himself gave the answer; ‘if JK stands inside of the doorway with the blood of the lamb on it, he will not die, the angel of death will Passover him. And that is why I carefully checked as I came through the doorway into the new earth tent of meeting (NETM) that it was smeared with the blood of the lamb but God made more provisions for me down here. He asked Jesus to get out of His shoes and leave them behind for me. For everyone who put those shoes on He called us Levites, counted us and gave us a book of instructions; the Old Testament and the sacrificial system of animal pointers, pointers we are trying to make use of now. First step was a right foot and it hit the ground on GFPMC and what a surprise! Jesus wants me to be with Him and He is going to remove the one impediment stopping this; my sins.

He is not here to destroy satan or even the beast . In fact when the beast dies Jesus resurrects him to live and fight for many more days and satan wasn’t even near let alone in hell. He was here doing what Jimmy Swaggart is doing; jeering and sneering whist watching His own people killed Christ! Rev (12:12) tells us satan was thrown down to earth at 3pm on GFPMC and that he is full of fury to the extent that we get the “WOE” warning and if that is the case that he is in his destroyed state, the mind boggles as to what his state was before he was destroyed in hell! We would need at least ten woes to warn us! He is here to abolish my sin. Having lived in the land of the kangaroo for most of my life where the real meaning of ‘kangaroo court’ was formulated I cannot get over the justice in God’s definition of sin; if you don’t know then you can’t be held responsible whereas here ignorance is no excuse for breaking the law! Nobody can tell you how many laws there are let alone what they are yet I am expected to know and obey them! This don’t know and you can’t be punished causes Jesus mountains of trouble on which we have already spent much time.

But on the cross of GFPMC Jesus was only concerned with my sin. What an easy and sure step for me to make! The sins covered here on GFPMC were confessed sins; both intentional and unintentional. You can’t get any simpler; if you confess your sins to Jesus you will be forgiven, and if you don’t you won’t. The two witnesses when they come with Jesus at His third coming for the closing of the door of mercy only have one theme; sackcloth and ashes, repentance! This was the sin offering for the people, but JK did not call ewe-lamb he called goat when questioned who/what the sin offering was. Why?

JK was two steps ahead of the Nazirite. Yes, he could see and was stunned by the selectivity of Jesus’ mission but he also saw the sins of the family of the high priest. He was a part of that family and it was this, most unusual way of defining sin that led to this situation. I can’t see that much difference between Jesus dying for my unconfessed unintentional sins either on GFPMC or DOA101 some 3,800 years later. The sins finish up in hell on the frame of Jesus Christ either way, burned into oblivion. The big picture tells a different story. If JK was sinless as in all sins, after GFPMC and he had to spend time in a very sinful world he may be defiled by just coming in contact with all that filth. No it is better that the final clean up occurs when the fires of hell have gone out which is where it happens

Page 217

now. And divine justice has not allowed all those who went to hell to suffer for all their unconfessed unintentional sins. Jesus did that for them.

The biggest revelation to JK is that he was a goat and because of GFPMC he is now a ewe-lamb.

Even though in the Garden of Eden we spend our seven odd last years in is on the edge of this universe when the doors into hell were opened and satan and all his cohorts were thrown into hell, there was enough heat out of these doors to kill the beast within us. We got just a sample of what Jesus did for us on GFPMC and that was enough to kill the evil within. But on DOA101 we did not just get a distant sample we were right there at the coalface. And we did not have to imagine what Jesus did for us but we saw our batch of these so called benign unintentional unconfessed and what suffering they caused our loving Saviour! We saw our folly in grading sins! Goats indeed! Well that folly no longer exists, it along with all sins are abhorrent to us. Evil id dead! No goats only ewe-lambs.

Another animal mentioned/discussed in L16 is the scapegoat. Its blood was not used anywhere in the service of DOA101 and therefore cannot be taken into the Most Holy Place for which we are preparing ourselves now. Was it just too unpleasant for Jesus to remember? Are all those sins of ours really disappeared and never to be seen or heard of again? But if it does appear now in Heaven’s Day of Atonement (DOA102) then it must be a different entity and that would settle the original question; Heaven is three sacrifices on the 14^th of January as Heavenly Passover plus five sacrifices on the 10^th of July as Heavenly DOA102.

The burnt offering is more complex. Firstly we have to account for the original burnt offering. It was a bird, either pigeon or turtledove. Not in L16 and not mentioned by the Nazirite. But then neither was the bird sin offering. For a burnt offering to occur there had to be not just a sinless but evil less environment something that only occurred after the bird sacrifices at 3pm and before 4pm on DOA102 on the 10^th of July, 486 of Daniel’s 490 last years of this planet earth’s existence. At 3pm on GFPMC there was also a presentation by the High Priest Jesus Christ in the Most Holy Place in Heaven in front of a huge audience representing all mankind. He was presenting His Holy blood and this blood was from the sin sacrifice that had just taken place and part of its purpose was to make Him worthy of taking that scroll out of the right hand of God and opening its seals which would result in the joining of humanity to divinity. We are going to Heaven!  I don’t really think that this was a burnt offering and certainly not in the line of what took place on the Day of Atonement (DOA102). No this was not a burnt offering, it was held back to DOA102 when it would be presented as a divine/human offering. The head and feet of the animal would be presented at the same time. The burnt offering would be the tie in time between GFPMC and DOA102, they would be one.

As I thought through the issues last night, Sabbath, I was overwhelmed with questions. Here I was trying to take/weave two earthly events, GFPMC and DOA102 into the perfect Heaven of eternity. Both these events are about sin so here I was trying to weave sin and hell and bloodied body of Jesus into a place where there is no sin or evil and there is no concept of them either! This is like asking me to perform brain surgery on someone who has a pain in their toe on their left foot!  Knowing where the brain is and toe is certainly a useful start but there is still room for more knowledge and skills! Here I am, I have just taken my first step to Christ. I stood on the foundation of Egypt, 0% contribution from JK, 100% contribution from God, and took my first step to Jesus on GFPMC and even though I saw only a tiny amount of what Jesus did for me here I still saw 0% contribution from

Page 218

JK and a 100% contribution from Jesus. Very firmly and confidently put all my weight and trust on that first step and now throw my focus on the next step; He is coming back to take me to Heaven with Him; the second coming. Again firmly check; He has set the time, the place with all associated what’s and whys. 100% contribution from Jesus and 0% contribution from JK, he just has to sit and wait. There is a very big difference between todays JK who has taken one and a bit steps to the one who got his reference from Moses and the Nazirite after he had taken his fifth step! Differences like spending 1,800 odd years in Heaven with Jesus, like receiving the fine linen, the Holy Spirit, the wedding, like the battle against the beast, like the crushing of satan’s head by Eve’s seed, like the Day of Atonement (DOA103), like the 1,260 days of building that has occurred under Moses and the Nazirite’s decommissioning, like the planting of the foot of the fifth step; the hair of Jesus Christ on the altar! Some difference!

What symbol is given to this JK who has just taken this fifth step; a silver (yes gold, silver, bronze and iron is the list), bowl (and individual responsible for their own actions) but note what it is still full of; fine flour and oil. But hasn’t that just been through a baking process which turned the flour into a basket of cakes? Wasn’t that the idea of expressing the burnt offering? Well yes but these are only shadows that occur on this world, the real process of fusion is going to happen in the next NETM where preparations will be made and then into the Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem with the High Priest as leader and the subject being His precious blood.

For many Christians today the great tribulation is not some Biblical hypothetical concept. The buildings lying in ruins, streets filled with rumble, graveyards overflowing with their loved ones and sickness and hunger the norm, the great tribulation has started. Whether it is Balak in the first round or whenever the great tribulation is here. But inference from the Balak and Balaam stories this is but the opening salvos. When the main bout comes on with you and me as combatants it will be reassuring that our Lord is not just coming back to get us but He has worked out in fine detail what He has lined up for us, and recorded it in the Bible. Note the role of the Old Testament. Note the role of using animals as pointers, note the use of God’s creation in pointing to the Creator and Redeemer. Note the cross has seven stages and that five are on this world. Note the unity of the Bible between the Old and New Testaments. Note how the completeness of the message falls apart even with the omission of one cross. Note how easy it is to destroy confidence in the message of salvation. Note how satan takes advantage of every weakness and drives doubt between us and our Saviour.

So this silver bowl full of fine flour and oil will continue to seek daily bread and when added to the daily bread readers have asked  for will open doors even into those restricted areas. If Balak got there by faith then we should not have any problem either as the faith that we have produces fear and trembling as in the case of Balak/satan but his fear and trembling was at the thought of him being destroyed and ours the fear and trembling are the result of reverence of that magnanimous act of our salvation. In the time of Job, before the cross satan was allowed to go as high as the courtyard of our present tent of meeting and God would answer him. So I don’t know why satan did not do just that, surely he knew God would not reply with a lie! This is not the case when the people of God are congregating before entering Canaan at the second coming. At the cross satan was confined to earth, (I take as being inside that first line of magnetism that goes around the world  some 800 kms or 500 miles up).

Page 219

We too are and will be confined to this side of the doorway of the NETM for another 1,800 odd years but by faith we look to our final destination spelt out in such incredible detail in the Word of God. What a privilege to be shown; He spoke and everything came into existence, He became flesh and dwelt among us and walked to Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) and He became the written Word; the Bible! But above all He knew what He was dealing with, He was the Son of David and He knew He could lift David and us to incredible heights and ultimately the seventh Heaven and the subject of our present study. Satan too knew all the above but knowledge and belief are but a part of Heavenly faith there is still another major step to go. Ministries like the Swaggart ministries know this step and specifically target you to stop you from taking it. They are liars and there is no truth in them. It is as simple as one, two, three, four and five. ( 1 John, chapter 2 and verses 3-5). A better example would be the Roman Catholic Church.

If you want to gather a group of people together be it for causes of good or evil you wouldn’t get very far by having evangelistic campaigns in the names of Peter or Paul or Mary. The name of Jesus Christ is what always has and will have drawing power; Christian. Once you get them in though all you really have to do is to mention the name of Jesus, like His human birth, Christmas and Divine birth, Easter but once a year and then you drown them out with the clangers. The clangers you clang must be different to the ones coming from up the road if you want to fleece them. You have to separate yourself first, you don’t need all the clangers just the Sabbath and eternal hell will do. Once they accept those there is no limit to any others you can think of. They might even sound like music but provided it is not Heavenly music, that is still okay if your aim is to get them to hell. At all costs they must prevent the seven steps to Christ.

Such are the examples of the last two nights of Swaggart’s sermons on Noah’s flood and earth. His stance on evolution and gay marriage is certainly scriptural and to be commended. And I have never heard a more profound and succinct sermon on the ministry of Jesus Christ. He knows exactly what is going on and how not to get there. ‘Is that all?’. He knows how to hang that carrot in front of you. But he also knows how to make sure you never attain it even with your last step or last breath, you just fall into hell with the cross of Christ dangling in front of you. Christianity is such a simple religion his tactics are obvious even to the ‘unlearned’ among us. The destination of every soul ever conceived is either Heaven or hell. Just because my beloved miscarried twice and what was aborted was in medical terms some thing  or foetus this was not so recorded in Heaven. At the moment of conception this ‘thing’ is a living soul for which Jesus Christ was prepared to die for. I don’t know whether these two ‘things’ will finish up in Heaven or hell, but I do know that there will be some 1,800 years of checking and cross checking to see that no mistakes have been made. I will also give you my definition of ‘surprise’. One or both of these living souls tap me on the shoulder up there and say, ‘Dad!’

Eternity either has Heaven which is forever and ever and hell which by God’s very nature cannot be forever and ever. Heaven is forever and ever because it is our relationship to Jesus Christ which makes it so. Any other relationship, other than that with Jesus is by definition limited in time, and that includes hell! Sin is the breaking of the relationship between us and God and God is the source of life and of eternity. Peddling eternal damnation is one of satan’s greatest achievements and if they have that one there must be many more such clangers! Total distortion of the nature of God. I have made no attempt to study the history of the early church other than in the Book of Acts but I will be most surprised to see if satan could get this clanger and others through before he threw God’s gift to humanity into His Holy face first; the Sabbath Day. And defenders of the Book should learn a lesson from the error of long ages, genealogies and the history in the Bible. Before beginning

Page 220

on long ages just the conclusion of our faith; Heaven = Jesus = new covenant = life in perfection with Jesus forever and ever. Hell = anything other than Jesus = old covenant = hell and painful destruction. These ideas have been discussed many times in this blog before. It should also be pointed out that Jesus has created many blogs out there that can defend the old ages of the world to all levels including PHD.  Following are the views of a lay person.

I will only be discussing one topic; Eve’s seed. It sets and I have often used it in both chronology and theology. Swaggart does not believe in the absurd, evolution but he does believe that the earth could be millions or billions of years old and we are not told and it doesn’t matter how old the earth is. He needs to have this belief in order to abolish God’s gift to humanity. It is quite feasible to him and many others that When God created the beginning, time He was so exhausted it took Him 2 billion years to get His breath and another two billion when He created space, the heavens. The earth took a lot more out of God and this time even after a cuppa He still took three billion years before He could get on with His creative which culminated in the creation of Adam and Eve. He does not believe in a seven day creation and on this ground he trashes the Sabbath as just another day! They are all related.

Actually he does have the significance of the Sabbath correct. It does point to the ministry of Jesus Christ and initially Jesus as creator, but as we are seeing through the pointers of the animal sacrifices it is much more than that. On day six, the Friday, Jesus had finished His creation, there would be no more creative acts after this as satan was not given any powers of creation. He can change but he cannot add to.

The first church meeting took place on Sabbath the seventh day of creation. It was a well attended meeting; the angelic hosts, Adam and Eve and God. They did not do nothing as Swaggart absurdly suggests. They all worshipped Jesus Christ as creator. They were given the basis and the ability to worship Jesus not just for true worship on that first night but also to continue to build on this basis with ever increasing fervour and devotion for the next 7,777 odd years (?) when the big question of if/when the man dies suddenly I think can now be answered. Their genetic makeup was such that it could last this time and beyond providing they partook of the tree of life. I do not know whether that was daily, weekly, monthly or whenever, we are not told. But if they filled the earth with 144 million progeny as I suggest this to be the total number in Heaven for all times and they all asked for daily bread, they were certainly required to ask for His Holy Name to be glorified daily, I can’t see how all 144 million got to this tree of life daily. Isn’t this what is going to be required of us each day in Heaven?

To suggest that Adam and Eve and later progeny sat around and did nothing on the first and subsequent Sabbath days is but one of Swaggart’s many absurdities. Keep it holy = do nothing would be a fair summary of his ministry. Nothing! Doesn’t know the difference between holiness and nothing! There is a nothing aspect of the Sabbath; there is nothing we can do to add to it and we stop work so that we can appreciate its holiness. What God has done for us, everything, and to put our hands out to accept the gifts and bounties He so desperately wants to give us and not throw them back into His Holy Face. Therein lies the two compartments of the new Heaven and earth. Earth, the tent of meeting with our plots of land we study the amazing creation of Jesus which point us to and through those pearly gates to not just Jesus our creator but also Jesus our redeemer and inside of the Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem. Rejecting the gifts God so wants to give us allows

Page 221

satan to replace them with all those clangers which are not only designed to keep us away from Jesus but to take us further away from Him. Swaggart and other like ministries must at all costs keep you under the old covenant. They must at all costs prevent you from transferring the law from stone to heart and you have to not allow only one, any one from coming across and none will. It is all or none. And if that is your aim why not make it the one with God’s gifts attached? Why not go for maximum damage? Why not go for the one that allows you to introduce any clanger that you want? Your aim is to get them to fight a war for you, initially against fellow Christians, die and go to hell on satan’s side! You may as well fleece the flock in the meantime!  You proudly display the covered carts drawn by oxen every day. But the Jew will only put six Mercedes Benz’ in the garage. If want a cart with a Maserati or Lamborghini in it you are going to have to fleece the flock for that. May as well make use of them before you have them killed! Round one is almost over and you have managed to stop any protests of heathen killing God’s people. Round two is about to begin.

But all these events are on the approach side of Eve’s seed, Eve’s seed and then post Eve’s seed. By taking time as seven sevens, (7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours) and placing GFPMC as the central point and then going back 77 jubilees gave me a discrepancy of 38 years. I took this 38 years as the time it took for Adam and Eve to commit their first sin and thus begin the jubilee cycle. I then extended that to GFPMC. It took the first Adam 38 years to sin and by doing so he converted eternal life into eternal death. The second Adam, Jesus Christ was dead in His grave for 38 odd hours and at the end of these hours He converted eternal death into eternal life. I know this did not place GFPMC as at 14/01/ can’t remember the year but it does give us some starting point to Eve’s seed. It is Eve’s seed and not Adam’s and Eve’s seed.

According to Scripture every human being can be traced back Adam and Eve’s seed, but only a very select few can be traced back to Eve’s seed alone. And that being is Jesus Christ. He did not have Adam’s seed, this was replaced by the seeds of the Holy Spirit. So the genealogies which are so critical must end with Jesus Christ and start with Eve from the day she repented accepted Jesus and became a child of God. If Moses could understand the seven altars/crosses then Eve who was created with a far higher level of intelligence than Moses should also have been able to understand. That does everything but explain the stupidity of her sin! She already had life eternal and that was given to her by God providing she was obedient  and kept eating from the tree of life. She accepted satan’s offer of ‘life’ which was actually death and she did not see through that lie! Satan is the master of dressing up lies which appear like life but are actually death. And to distinguish between the two God has left us His Word; the Bible.

It is too late in the evening to try to tie Eve’s seed with Melchizedek and the Nazirite and Moses’ completed temple, maybe tomorrow, already tried once. Even the priest and high priest relationship in the Day of Atonement (DOA102) is covered in the chapter of the red heifer and will be left until then. For the time being we have the altar/cross which was carried around the desert for 40 odd years, then moved into the permanent temple where it stood for a thousand odd years was dragged by Jesus with the help of Simon outside of the city to Mount Calvary where it stood for a very short time but its location will mark the place of the temple when it is rebuilt for a third time after the second coming, destroyed and rebuilt at the third coming and finally will be the location, above it at least, of the final DOA102. From here we are not yet sure whether it will be Simon who will continue to drag this cross into its final standing spot in the New Jerusalem or it will just disappear and reappear when the New Jerusalem comes down out of the heavens. But the final resting place of the altar/cross is inside of the Most Holy Place and in front of the throne of God. Concerning the blood of Jesus.

Page 222

Again as I have lost contact with the golden censor I must assume that at 4pm of the DOA103 every drop of the blood of Jesus was gathered in this special censor lined with the prayers of the saints, and returned to that final Garden of Eden where it was all returned to the body of Jesus Christ on resurrection Sunday morning. Not just a few drops as in the case of Resurrection Sunday morning here on earth, but all. There is only one blood regardless of whether it came from DOA103 from the birds, GFPMC from the cross, off the road or whips or crown of thorns or soaked into the ground when that Roman spear opened His side at 4pm on GFPMC or wherever, all of His blood is in His body and wherever He is present so is His blood, some of which will literally be applied to our foreheads after we are called and take our seven steps to Christ.

Now back to that difficult issue; should Numbers (6:9) be ‘ But if a man…’ or should it be ‘But when a man dies very suddenly…’? We who are trying to tamper with Scripture and should only publish when we confirm that Scripture is ‘correct’, meaning I think I can understand it. First to the death being not just suddenly but very suddenly beside him. Not over a year or month or week or even day but, ‘what was that noise dear?’ ‘That was a gust of wind slamming the door shut’. That suddenly. And when the fires of hell had done their work the doors into hell closed, ‘very suddenly’ and that mankind on whom God had lavished such gifts and bounties, ‘a man dies very suddenly besides Him’. That man carried an awful amount of sin which when burned up in hell left a surprising pile of sins behind. GFPMC, (our sins) plus the fires of hell for the wicked should = no sin, so what are these sins that are left behind?

Recently I received an email from a Christian Organisation concerning the importance of the age of the earth with regard to our Christian belief. I was dumbfounded to see the major role that God’s initial creation either being perfect or very good played in the discussion. If it was ‘perfect’ then why does the Bible call it ‘very good’? Whatever God does it must be perfect. As I take my seven steps to Christ on the seven crosses laid on the ground for me all I have to do is to check that each wrung has been placed by God. I don’t have to understand it nor do I try to understand it, it only has to have been placed there by God. God is the author of perfection, He can do no other than perfection. I put my weight fully on that step then check the next one. The Nazirite at His decommissioning can only offer the breast to God, firstly because the tabernacle is complete with the placement of the hair but it is offered off the thigh, theocracy. This base is God, this base is perfection.

Way back some six thousand years ago when God carried out His work of creation He could do no other than perfection down to the last atomic and subatomic particles. When He made Adam and Eve He made them in a state of perfection. There is nothing that you or I or anyone else could do to improve on them. Today many will dispute that from even His own people and we are told that they constitute half of God’s people, they will be called foolish and they will go to hell. Whether they still insist on the superiority of their ways over God’s perfection as they burn in hell is a subject open to discussion.  They probably will, they are evil and the evil must be destroyed by the fires of hell.

What incredible depth is added to our understanding of God and His ways by the Day of Atonement (DOA103). Yes Friday was the cross but that same cross passed onto Saturday, DOA103, and Jesus was still on this cross literally on Resurrection Sunday when He received all of His blood back again. The cross is thus Friday, Saturday and Sunday; GFPMC, DOA103 and Resurrection Sunday. I think that all involved in this email missed the conditions under which this first creation took place. (I may be wrong there as I only read this other material to check that I haven’t made any clangers)

Page 223

The condition that God first created under was there was a possibility of obeying God, good but the possibility of not obeying God, evil, was also there. Clearly this was a possibility as most of God’s created creatures, all actually, chose to go down this evil path. Knowing this would happen perfection factored this interaction with evil into its creation. It proves God did not create robots. In fact the greatest act of love is to give a free will which God gave to all His created beings and will never take away. If that is your choice to disregard God’s holy day then He will not force any of His will on you. There may be blog fanatics out there trying to do so but God forces no one. But as with any choice in life it will bring consequences and if you know your choice and its consequences you have an intentional action and if against the expressed will of God, then sin.

What we must realise is that God did not create that original evil. It has always existed, the freewill to disobey or obey God. But what is does prove is that perfection can only be mixed with perfection for it to remain perfection. Any attempt to mix it with evil, as God had to do when He created the universe His first time, He had no other choice, would ‘dilute’ that perfection. The degree to which that dilution took place depends on how much evil is mixed in. God’s creation was perfect but in the presence of evil it was ‘very good’. The second time around God’s creation will be at a higher level because there will be no evil and it itself will not require those safeguards to protect it from any evil as it will not exist. By now it should be obvious that to change if for when is blasphemy, a totally wrong image of God. To say that God created man and it was inevitable that he would fall, ‘when a man dies very suddenly’, would be putting the skids under all of God’s creation. They did not have to fall. They were perfect, there is no way that anyone could find a way to improve them. They were given a freewill, perhaps a better way of framing the situation would be, ‘If a man dies very suddenly besides him…’ Make provisions if this situation arose and not when this situation arose.

The chances of Adam and Eve sinning were quite remote. If I was to ask you what was the chance of the smartest woman ever created and she knew she had eternal life, falling for satan’s lie to give her eternal life? You would have to say ‘no chance’. For the remainder of the discussion I need numbers to work with and use 20 years for satan to get his rebellion together and another 20 for Adam and Eve to fall. That makes 40 years before Adam fell as the first Adam and converted eternal life into eternal death. If we transcribe that to the second Adam, Jesus Christ, if He was dead for 40 hours (3-6 on Friday (3), 6pm to 6am on Saturday (24 hours) + 13 would give Him a 7am resurrection which is a bit late and the previous 38 hours used gives a better fit with the facts) But I take Jesus as 40 hours of death by which He converted eternal death into eternal life.

Here we have the smartest woman who ever lived studying the animals in the Garden of Eden, not just the snake but all animals. Like Adam she can see details down to genetic and molecular levels. She can tell you which synapsis of the brain will cause the animal to blink, open its mouth and operate any of its muscles. Zoology a most fascinating field of study. All went well and according to plan for the first twenty years when all of a sudden this snake talks to her! She thinks this is impossible for a snake. There is no area of the brain wired or present that can do this! Definitely requires a further look. This is stunning stuff indeed!

As stunning as this stuff was indeed she should have picked that offer for eternal life as a con and backed off. The offer to be like God and know the difference of good from evil would be harder to judge. If satan was there on the other side of our doorway into the new earth tent of meeting  (NETM), and he approached us with the offer of eternal life, which he continues to do and is accepted on this side of the NETM, we would just laugh at him, tell him we already have it and it is not his to give. Likewise with his offer to give us the ability to know good from evil. We would say,

Page 224

‘No thank you we already know what evil is; war, murder, rape, pain and suffering, hunger and a breakdown of relations. Eve had not experienced these horrors, they were not in her vocabulary. They won’t be in the new Heaven either but that does not make the new earth into a place inhabited by robots. It is us who have voted to remove these concepts from our vocabulary. But if the fall did occur on the 01/01/40 then the world became a totally different place. Theorising and hypothesising is replaced by reality. It is still going to be okay to theorise and hypothesise about if this man did not suddenly fall over beside the Nazirite and cause all those monumental changes, but that is all that it is going to be, theorising and hypothesising. But they are going to give us a greater understanding of details that God has taken into to achieve our salvation even if that means much of the previous work is wrong/outdated. I call this progressive revelation and you can’t have progressive revelation without shooting yourself in the foot occasionally.

The universe changed for the worse on 01/01/40. The first Day of Atonement (DOA104) offering began. Adam had committed an intentional sin and Eve an unintentional sin so we  have two goats offered for the people; one for intentional sin, the scapegoat and the other for a sin sacrifice, unintentional sin. It was God, the High Priest Who killed those two animals, (both representing His Son, Jesus Christ) and it was God Who used their skins to cover the nakedness of our first parents. And it is God Who covers us with the righteous skin/robe of His Son and it is God Who makes us realise how worthless our own covering of fig leaves is. It is God Who introduces the essence of this sacrifice; death of an innocent being and the shedding of its blood. (At this stage I am unsure whether the family of the high priest, God at this initial stage, are going to be other high priests down in time or whether it is us who join His family. Nor can I see the burnt sacrifice from either high priest or people).

This first DOA104 also made a dual pronouncement. Evil is being addressed, satan is being addressed, both apply to satan; satan will bruise His heel and He will crush satan’s head. Both roles of Jesus Christ have been introduced; priest and high priest and probably the sacrifices these priests offered but as yet hidden. Certainly the majority of the DOA104 has been introduced as at 01/01/40. Jesus is there as priest, the seed of Eve with a genealogy, beginning and end and mother. He is here as High priest because as High Priest because on the DOA104 He took on all those unconfessed unintentional sins which was the role of the High Priest to do. So only the burnt offering is missing at this stage and the family of the High Priest.  Numbers six verses 9-12 cover the condition of; ‘if a man dies very suddenly…’ But clearly it was an option somewhere for, ‘if this man did not suddenly..’

Scripture is right in not calling ‘when this man suddenly dies beside him’ It would imply that this man was badly made and it was only a matter of time until,  ‘when he fell over…’ This is not right as this man was made perfect and the fact that he fell was most unexpected. This man was the pinnacle of God’s creation and if there was something wrong with him you could only imagine the mess that the rest of God’s creation was in! In fact it was perfect. But now we are going to follow that scenario that he did not fall. I think it is going to be as simple as if our first parents and their progeny did not sin there would be no need for the DOA104. Our Nazirite is going to dodge the bullet, verses 9-12 do not apply. It is very easy to work out who this Nazirite is; He does not void His former ministry, just continues on as phase one Nazirite. Let us follow Him from verse nine of ch 6. We have to give our Nazirite a history, where did He come from to be there?

Page 225

But His ending first. The rider of the white horse leaves His army and rides down into the distance. Down there no man dies very suddenly besides Him, He is not defiled for six days, He does not have to cut His hair off, He does not have to bring two birds as sin and burnt offerings on the DOA104 cross, He does not go to the cross at all, He does not have to consecrate his head or rededicate His ministry, He does not have to offer a guilt offering nor does He have to restart His ministry and void what He has done up to now. But He does have to return back to His army and build up every single silver bowl and fill it with flour and oil. He does this for a period of 1,260 days at the end of which not just their tabernacle is complete but also its furnishings and utensils. He then cuts off His hair signalling to the Father that all is ready for the grand entry. He holds up His bride with pride as an entity of her own. The preparation, the building and furnishing of the tabernacle was the act of decommissioning of the Nazirite which contained the tutorial. Jesus Christ did not have to go through the DOA104 cross as there was no sin in the Garden of Eden, God did not have to kill those goats and there is no yearly DOA104 commemoration! But the leaders of each tribe step up and pronounce the readiness of each member of their tribe/family. As we have not yet studied the rest of the Book of Numbers we can’t be sure if we just have to wait in front of the doorway until it opens.

Now back to how our rider came to be the leader of His armies. If it was from reality, what actually happened, Adam and Eve had sinned, He would have just recently been involved in the battle of the beast. But we are following the sinless line. Sin should not have happened, satan should not have fallen. The odds of evil triumphing over perfection were miniscule! It certainly makes me breathe a lot easier. If evil could triumph under such unfavourable conditions to it, what is it going to do inside this sinning and sinful body? My Saviour knows all this too well and has taken it all into account on GFPMC, all I have to do is to accept His gift of eternal life!

But the idea of this exercise is to follow God’s plan of what would have happened had satan, Adam and Eve and everyone else not sinned. So far we have the obvious; no goats killed in Eden, no DOA104. The specific answer that we seek is how did God get rid of evil if there was no sin and no GFPMC or DOA104. Evil could not coexist with perfection, they had up to now but the time has come for them to interact and one to triumph forever and ever. That is who is in that following army. Sinless Adam and Eve and all their progeny and even a case can be made out for all the angels being here as well. This may well have been their 7,777^th meeting in the Garden of Eden although we are not told how many years it took them to fill the earth, all 144 million (?) of them. But they are here now as an army and they have their leader the rider of the white horse in front of them.

That run through did not specifically identify to me how God Got rid of evil in a sinless world, why He attached that tag of; Heaven Bound well it was actually stuck on the altar/cross but in a sinless world there was neither GFPMC nor DOA104, that tag was always meant for His bride. Had God chosen to get rid of evil before creating His perfect world He would have created a world of robots. Cannot do evil, can only sing endless songs of praise. He did not want to do that and He did not do that. He gave those He made in His image and with His breath to accept or reject Him. He could not have given us a better start. He gave them a freewill. You can choose between good and evil and most choose evil.

God’s initial creation was perfect but it had a test to pass; it had to coexist in its perfect state in the presence of evil for a very definite period of time. (the seven sevens) It was made to and was expected to survive and at the end of that period it was supposed to be the Bride and not God who would decide and order the destruction of evil so that perfection could now only exist forever and ever. It is we who choose to end evil because we have experienced how evil evil really is and do not want anything to do with it. Sinless Adam and Eve had not experienced this evil but were supposed

Page 226

to vote it out on the ground that perfection was the only option. The insidious nature of evil prevailed and evil won against all odds. But if God’s initial creation was perfect then surely it could pass all tests, including the one against evil? Did it have some defect? Actually the vote for perfection or evil had not taken place. It was supposed to take place after perfection and evil had run alongside each other for that definite period of time, (7,777 years (?)) only then would the Nazirite expose His true nature in that 1,260 day decommissioning. Only then would Jesus show what He was prepared to do on the cross, only then would the vote to abolish evil take place. What He has done and will still do is shown to us and on this ground sinless Adam and Eve and progeny would have voted, but it never got to the vote. And just like we were searching for the best conjunction to fit the sudden appearance of the man who died very suddenly and decided Scripture was ‘right again’ by using ‘if’ so we should again allow Holy Scripture to have the final say; should it be very good or should it be perfect? Scripture uses ‘very good’ for God’s creation and probably reserves the word perfect for the next creation which will be in the absence of evil.

Our ‘sinless’ run through creation history was useful in determining what was it that actually destroyed evil? It was the beauty of what Jesus Christ was prepared to do on the cross and in our case actually did do on the cross. Well why did Jesus take so long before He was prepared to put it to the test? Why 7,777 years and not 77 years? God’s time and God knows best! In the sin world He presented it half way through that time and look at the results. Most ignore, some reject and some are even repulsed by GFPMC, but this will not always be the case. When the wise finally wake up they will see those same outstretched arms coming to take them back to Heaven, but this time in all of His glory. In my journey through Scripture in this blog sometimes ideas hit me and may not materialise for a long time after. Such is the following idea and as it contradicts previous statements I would not be upset if it never materialised.

The idea was this rider of the white horse coming galloping through with His armies behind Him. These armies are sinless people but not because they did not sin but because their sins had been taken away from them by this rider and taken into hell. This was a real situation so the question was also realistic. Could this rider dodge the DOA104 bullet and not have to die again on this same cross? He didn’t but could He have done it?

The armies he is galloping through now with had the beast within them killed on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary. Daniel tells us that this beast was not just killed but pulverised and thrown into the fire. Total destruction. But for reasons probably only known to Jesus He resurrected this beast and it is still alive and active in me today. So what I was trying to account for was the final knockout blow for this beast within me. This did not happen in the battle of the beast because I was in the winning army. It was the living evil with their beasts that were defeated in this battle and the birds of the air gorged themselves on their flesh. So is that sign on the doorway, No entry, sin and evil free zone, really valid?

And this is where that verse 9 pops up again; IF a man dies very suddenly beside him….We are on the realistic side, the side where sin did occur and therefore hell is real. Most of mankind will be destroyed in hell, its fires extinguish in a moment the last sins are burned away. Mankind will die very suddenly beside Him but it is the next part of this verse that now comes into play. Does Jesus have to become defiled just because the fires of hell have gone out? It all depends on how clean the exhaust out of hell is. If it is clean then there is nothing there to make Jesus unclean but if it is not

Page 227

then Jesus may take it on Himself to clean things up and become defiled. If the exhaust from hell  is all the unintentional unconfessed sins committed by mankind, all 70 trillion of them (?). If the exhaust was clean then the wicked would have had to suffer for their own unintentional unconfessed sins something the justice of God will not permit. You will not be punished for anything that you did not know was wrong, only for things that you knew were wrong. That is divine justice! What an abomination it must be to God the greatest distortion that challenges that justice; the doctrine of the eternal fires of hell! What a clanger! Such a person is a liar and there is no truth in them John (1,2,3,4,5) would tell us. Satan is trying to tell you that for sins Jesus will take onto Himself in the Day of Atonement (DOA104) you will scream your guts out in pain of flames of hell forever and ever! Perfect justice is replaced by falsehood. Divine justice would not allow the rider of the white horse to dodge the DOA104  bullet.

It is not just the Swaggart ministries that push this clanger but so do many, most (?) other ministries. They stand out because of their heavy emphasis of the involvement of the Holy Spirit. The assumption I confidently make is that satan cannot under any circumstance impart the Holy Spirit only his own demonic lot can he send. Swaggart abandoned all pretence of Christianity when he leaped for joy at the thought of Christians being persecuted in Palestine. And those who leapt with him he called, ‘born again’ Christians. Satan also leapt for joy when he saw Jesus hanging on the cross on GFPMC. They say that because the Holy Spirit and talking in tongues was available to the apostolic church it should also be available to Jimmy’s lot also. Members of the early church sold their homes and split the revenue among the poor and when they met they knew that this could be their last meeting. Dobbed in by the Jews the Romans could come and the next stop was the dungeons before they were fed to the lions. Jimmy seems to mistake this feeding of the lions bit. He seems to think that it justifies him as lion to feed off his flock and with all the other clangers he comes up with this could be a possibility.

But what sort of spirit would want to terrify and petrify you to such an extent that you would flee to an unjust god who made you knowing you would spend your time in eternity? And that a lot of the sins for which you will be screaming your guts out for will be paid for by Jesus Himself on the Day of Atonement (DOA105)? But he does define his spirit in a way; It can only work within the confines of the cross. Only the Holy Spirit can show you that the cross that Swaggart presents is one of fiction. (Jeremiah 31:33). It is unattainable and even with your last step as you fall into hell you will not be able to grasp it. It is to this unattainable cross that his spirit  is leading you to. He just has not completed the loop yet. He has announced that in his book on the perfect Jerusalem there will be a reintroduction of the sacrificial system. Lambs are going to have their throats cut and blood collected and examined and if it doesn’t pass another lamb slaughtered, peace, sin, burnt offerings and the fires of the altar stoked for 24/7. The demonic loop will be completed! Many a beautiful sermon has been composed by paedophile priests and ministers but it was only done to attract you to get you close enough so that they can hurt you and then get away with their crimes.

I too have the proposal that the temple will be rebuilt after the second coming, but how soon after I do not know. I do know its exact  location; the altar will stand in exactly the same location as the cross of Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) stood. It will be probably built under the insistence and supervision of the 144,000 foolish virgins who can then then rest on their laurels. It will then probably stand empty, deserted for the best part of 1,260 years with only outside visits allowed. But 1,260 days before the door of mercy slams shut it will burst into prominence with the arrival of Jesus and His two witnesses. Its end will be as dramatically as its predecessor at the second coming. A gigantic earthquake. It will rebuilt for the last time as Daniel so accurately predicts but this

Page 228

time stand abandoned until its final destruction. Under no circumstance will the sacrificial system be ever introduced again! But my present problem is the Day of Atonement (DOA105) and it is over five fronts.

First front is the Garden of Eden, a physical place where it all began. (wild guess 01/01/40 years after creation week) From here I can derive for my final DOA105 of the eternities to come I can get two goats, of the final five animals that I am going to need, one will be for unintentional sin of Eve and the other, the scapegoat for the intentional sin of Adam. I can derive God who will be the High Priest Who will be officiating at this commemoration for the eternities to come. I can derive that disobedience as benign as it looked at the time was the issue. All sin, as defined as intentional (Adam) and unintentional (Eve) is here involved. I can derive that the death of an innocent party is going to be involved by the separation from its blood. I can derive that the skin from this separation is going to be used  once and only once as a covering for nakedness. There is only one robe of the righteousness of Jesus Christ available per person per the Word of God. It is only handed out once as we enter the present tent of meeting. Serious questions (SQ1) will now start arising which with your prayers answers may be given; SQ1 Why wasn’t any part of those bodies used, burnt other than the skin? I can derive the presence of the priest Jesus Christ because it is Eve’s seed that is going to crush the head of satan. I can derive the presence of the high priest because the unconfessed unintentional sins that satan caused me to commit will bruise the heel of Jesus in a divine event of DOA105. I can derive from this garden that there was a tree of life which stood in front of and was the solution to the tree of good and evil. I can deduce from the location of this tree that it was probably in the same spot where the tree, the cross/altar stood on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC). If this is the case that would fix the location of the third temple, the one built after the second coming, demolished and rebuilt for the fourth and final coming of our Lord. This would also fix the position of the DOA105 cross and the final Garden of Eden where we pass through that doorway into our final homes. It would also fix the position and direction that the gate into the Garden of Eden was facing. Serious question, SQ2; where are both of the burnt offerings for both the high priest and the people? SQ3; when does the high priest change his regalia from high priest back to priest to perform the burnt offering ceremony?

The second front is GFPMC. Both the earthly GFPMC and the one in Canaan are going to occur, be commemorated on the 14/01/ of each year. SQ4; what happened to GFPE which was celebrated on 01/01/01 and the start of our calendar? SQ5; where is the burnt offering from this event? Much of this blog, perhaps all of this blog should have been about GFPMC.

The third front is DOA105. The core of Biblical history is Friday, Saturday and Sunday, and it is Saturday that ties and is the link to GFPMC and Resurrection Sunday. The DOA105 is the Sabbath that links these two events. On GFPMC the blood of Jesus was spilled on the ground, on DOA105 it was all gathered together and on Resurrection Sunday it was all returned to His body allowing Him to come off the cross. (11/07/486) SQ6; where are those two birds that were offered on the Day of Atonement (DOA105) of the 10/07/486?

The fourth front is the Heavenly DOA105 of eternity and the goal of our present studies.SQ7; was our original allocation of 3 animals for the 14/01/ for each year and five animals and not 3+2 for 10/07/ for each year of DOA105 correct? Put into words is the Passover we have been told to keep in Canaan/Heaven the WHAT Jesus did for us and the DOA105 WHY He did this for us or are they separate events like 3 + 5 are and are not 3 + (3+2) events?

Page 229

The fifth front concerns the disappearance of the events of Good Friday Passover in Egypt (GFPE) on 01/01/01. SQ8; Because our Heavenly journey also begins on 01/01/01 with God’s creation does this imply that the new creation could also only begin because of a carryover of events from Egypt. When does the blood from the doorframe come down and be applied to the bride?

This chance visit to the very good verses perfect creation has already yielded much fruit and much is still to come. This issue was quite clear in my mind; God’s creation was perfect but because there was still a chance to disobey God, evil, this evil would contaminate perfection resulting in only a very good creation and certainly not a perfect creation. But could this ‘perfect’ creation be really perfect if it had to run a probationary period of 7,777 odd years in the presence of evil and fail? And fail it did very early on. (I can only guess that to be 01/01/40.) Can something be perfect and fail?

The ministries that sent me that email on the controversy of perfect and very good creations forced me to go back to the original Garden of Eden. From that garden originates two distinct possibilities, two distinct histories. One is that our first parents (and probably satan as well) did not sin and the other is that they did sin. They did sin spawns the events of 14/01/ whatever the year, on both this world and the one of eternity, Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) and that they didn’t sin spawns the event of10/07/ whatever the year, the Day of Atonement (DOA105). Both of these events are found in the Original Garden of Eden. The odds were always stacked against evil and perfection should have won at a canter! Let us just follow the favourite first; the no sin option.

Lucifer was stunned by the beauty of God’s creation which he understood to the same level as Adam and Eve and when the thought of rebellion entered into his head he just laughed it off, ‘Out of that stunning creation out there I have been made as its pinnacle. I can’t do any better than that!’ There was no rebellion in Heaven. Lucifer was not there to tempt Adam and Eve and even if he was Eve, the smartest woman ever created would have burst into laughter when satan offered her immortality; ‘ Thank you but I already have immortal life and it is not yours for the giving!’ She still would have struck the problem of the tree of good and evil. I take this fruit to be the grape. Evil existed so that tree did have some fermenting grapes on it and Jesus by drinking from these fermenting grapes cut Himself off from God on GFPMC. There would have been many other grapes on many other trees but only this tree had fermented ones. Just because she was perfect she was also obedient and did not eat off the tree of good and evil.

Adam and Eve obeyed God’s Holy Sabbath Day  and blessings abounded constantly. They received many blessings and one of these was beautiful children. As these children also kept the Sabbath holy they had no problems with obeying their parents. The fifth commandment. The population grew and in no time the garden was fully populated. The families started to move out and fill the world and it was filled with Adam and Eve and sinless progeny, probably with the same number that Heaven will be filled with for the eternities plus angels. This sinless conditions continued until the time of probation for God’s universe was completed, and I take this time to be 7,777 odd years. Time is up. Jesus would have visited His people many times before but this time is different. They are marshalled as an army behind the rider of the white horse. This is the marshalling area that I call the Heavenly Eden as this now becomes their destination; next stop!

There is no battle of the beast to fight, there are no evil. No man drops very suddenly beside Him as there was no hell and no DOA105 with the two bird offerings for sin or burnt offering. But there is a

Page 230

burnt offering, it is the highest offering or sacrifice that can be placed before God. Mankind needed, regardless of what happened the parenting of the Nazirite. We needed Jesus to bring us home!

The decommissioning of the Nazirite is the burnt offering and takes place over a period of 1,260 days, to fulfil Daniel’s 490 years when the Most Holy is anointed. The decommissioning occurs over a number of stages or phases. Initially Jesus has to get this sinless army across into the soon to be recreated and now perfect Heaven. Anything, any offering, any sacrifice that Jesus makes requires no peace offering. He is God and God will accept Jesus under any and all circumstances. The problem is that army that is riding behind Jesus. They may have come through sinless but they did come from an environment where evil was present. They have been defiled and must now be cleansed to a standard set by God. Once they are up there and especially when they become one with Jesus after He anoints them with His blood, there will be no need for any peace offerings in either GFPMC or DOA105.

The ‘big’ peace offering that is offered is that by the Nazirite at His decommissioning still on this side of the doorway. This is not the same one that the silver bowl, JK sees in chapter seven. That one is on the sin side but we are following the sinless side of the Garden of Eden. This was the favourite, this was God’s first option of how time and His creation would have progressed had there been no sin. With no sin, the peace offering has the base of a ram, the total life of Jesus Christ, of the Nazirite. I have already struggled with the question of the beginning of the life of Jesus of Nazareth and His duality with Melchizedek but the end of His ministry is much better defined. It  would have been 1,260 days after the DOA105, but there was no DOA105. It would have been 490 years after the rebuilding of the temple, but that did not happen either. It was year 7,777 after the creation of the world. So how do you present a peace and burnt offering when there are no crosses and no altars to lay the locks of Jesus on?

If it wasn’t for that email from my creation friends I could well be now struggling through the Laws of Canaan of chapter 15 but this email sent me back into the original Garden of Eden where I expected to see the solution to the sin of our first parents, GFPMC but was shocked and felt quite uncomfortable to see the Day of Atonement (DOA106) there as well. Two streams emanated from this garden, sin and no sin, GFPMC and DOA106. Both streams however existed with the possibility of not obeying God; or evil as at day one. God would only destroy evil at the end of a probationary period of time. If He had done this before He began His creation He would have just been creating a world of robots with endless tapes of praise echoing throughout the eternal ages. This He did not do, He gave all a freewill. He could have given us all the power and privileges He gave Lucifer and performed the most spectacular of miracles whilst on earth and in fact did perform the most spectacular of all miracles on GFPMC but to no avail, just a case of pearl before swine!

When trying to follow those two rivers out of the Garden of Eden I almost lost the whole blog but that was because I was mixing what God has separated. I had the real history, the sin that did happen and tried to mix it with what did not happen. The army that was riding behind the rider of the white horse, the living, came from GFPMC and that is the only reason why they were sinless. I then separated the rider and tried to get Him to dodge the bullet of the cross of DOA106. This did not happen and where the errors occurred. For this to happen the exhaust out of hell had to be clean; the wicked would have not only suffered for their intentional sins but also for their unintentional sins as well. This would mean that Jesus would have had to suffer for our unconfessed,

Page 231

unintentional sins as well on GFPMC and it would be contrary to much of what I have written. His call, ‘It is finished’ would take on a different meaning. Another major clash of logic would have been to perform the act of cleaning, the burnt offering which could only take place after the cleaning had occurred. From either stream no sin existed at the time the burnt offering was made and the burnt offering was getting rid of evil and not sin. We survive on to fight for another day!

The event that both streams have in common is the decommissioning of the Nazirite. Chapter six of the Book of Numbers has an incredible amount of detail involved in this decommissioning. But if Jesus was decommissioned then He must have also been commissioned and started His vow of separation somewhere. This is an important timeslot as it is referred to by the ram. The total Ministry of Jesus Christ. It is the base of each of the seven crosses that reach from earth up to and into the New Jerusalem. So should we count that time from His birth until the time He lays His hair at the base of the altar, some 3,800 years between the GFPMC and DOA106 crosses (but the odds are that neither occurred) or should we go back to Eve’s seed and give our Nazirite a beginning and therefore end, a genealogy, a mother and His Father to Whom He returns after decommissioning? Does His ministry start at the fall or even before the fall? In fact Jesus has two ministries; one where He deals with the living and one where He deals with the dead. The dead are those who did sin and the living are those who did not sin. The greatest miracle imaginable was required to change those from who did sin into those who did not sin! GFPMC! Your prayer is required to thread Melchizedek into these events. We know that He spoke to Abraham and that after His resurrection Jesus joined the priesthood in the order of Melchizedek. The ram could thus be as old as 7,777 years or2,838,605 days old and out of all those days we are now going to concentrate on day 365, the lamb who is one year old!

Both streams out of Eden finish up at the same decommissioning point but they have followed a much different history. In one the pride on mankind caused the tree of life to loose all of its grandeur and be left with nothing more than a stump or a cross. That pride was not well founded and when examined it simply vanished in hell. It was compared to the humility and humbleness of that stump. Pride based on this stump is well founded and produces a tree of unimaginable beauty and proportions. This was the tree at the base of which Jesus would have placed His hair at the end of His decommissioning. It is the tree that finishes up in front of the throne inside of the Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem. Its journey started in the courtyard but it finished up in the heart of the temple of heaven and should also be in the heart of the tabernacle of our bodies today but it is not a pearl, an object of beauty when placed before swine. At best they will not appreciate it and at worst they will be repulsed by it.

There is still much water to pass under the bridge before we arrive at the 14/01/01 in Heaven for our first Passover and another six months before we arrive at the 10/07/01 and that Day of Atonement (DOA106) which we will commemorate for ever more every year. On this side we still have seven months, seven days and seven hours (217days)  before we spin around and see the creation of our new home of eternities; the new earth, a short journey for that New Jerusalem to finally settle down on those foundations specially prepared for it. Of those last 217 days we know what happens on twelve of those. And right now we are on the second day of that twelve when the silver bowl JK when examined received a pass not just from Moses but the Nazirite also, conclusion read; Tabernacle, furnishings and utensils complete. Earthly stage completed can proceed into the Heavenly stage. The exam I passed had three questions; question one was the burnt offering, question two was the sin offering and question three was the peace offering. Keep in mind that I have just taken my fifth step towards Jesus whereas right now I have, should have at least taken my

Page 232

first step, GFPMC and am about for my foot to hit the ground for the second time at the second coming of my Lord. Out of those three objects that were on my report card the one that is being singled out is the altar or cross. (On the sin stream out of the garden it was the cross but out of the sinless stream it was the altar, both hewn from the garden’s tree of life.) We have rightfully spent much time on the cross as the essence of our lives in this world and the next but how can it be important if it wasn’t used in the sinless stream that flowed from the Garden of Eden? How can it be used to bring in each Heavenly year on the 14/01/xx and then bring us to the major feast of the year when it does not exist? If it wasn’t for sin of Adam and Eve the cross wouldn’t even exist!

This tree started off as a magnificent tree in the Garden of Eden down here on planet earth and without sin would still be on this garden in its elevated form where we await our final journey across that doorway and into the NETM. And it will finish up as an even more magnificent tree of life in the New Jerusalem where it will regrow in the absence of the possibility of sin and it would have remained in this form had mankind chosen to take the sinless line and even on this line this tree was still essential.

If the favourite was to have got up and no one sinned we still would have got to the doorway of the NETM as creations of Jesus Christ. We still would have been made in His image and still would had His breath inside us. The new creation in Heaven would only have started in the beginning, on 01/01/01 only because of the provisional event that occurred or would have occurred here on earth if required on 01/01/01; Good Friday Passover in Egypt (GFPE). Even as sinless we are only passing through this doorway and into the new earth tent of meeting (NETM) on the merits of the blood of Jesus Christ. We are still solely reliant on those merits. We are only passing through this doorway into the NETM because He left His shoes behind and we are walking in His shoes. We are only passing through this doorway and into the NETM because He has made us His first born sons and therefore entitled to His inheritance and now we are going to claim it. Even though we do not need the lessons of the Old Testament of the sacrificial system, they were only there because of the violent repulsion that occurred and had to be compensated for by other violent reactions  when mankind sinned and needed to be brought back in stages, the basic lesson of the Bible remains; the creation of Jesus Christ is the pointer to as focused through the tree of life to the inner nature of God. We are still going to have to go through the 14^th of January in order to get to the 10^th of July each year forever more. Sinless Eden shows us that God has all possibilities and probabilities covered and has written them down for our assurance. It is up to us to ask Him to turn these pearls and show us their glitter. The possibility that did occur was the sin stream and we are now studying how God accepted us back again. The bridge that was built between us and God.

We are looking at the exam paper that JK passed to qualify him for passing through the doorway and into the NETM. Up to now we have made multiple passes through the Nazirite chapter of the Book of Numbers, chapter 6. Each pass yielded more information and was worth the time we spent there but even now there are still many unanswered questions there. Even though I now still want to switch attention to chapter seven knowing that we will still be returning with the grace of God to chapter six. This is now following the three crosses that did occur; GFPE, GFPMC and DOA106. The emphasis changes from how the Nazirite was working to the finished product, the what of what He did; finish setting up, anointing and consecrating the tabernacle, its furnishings and utensils with

Page 233

special emphasis on the altar. And it is on these that JK is being examined and in three categories. The final stages of construction were those 1,260 days after the DOA106 cross and were checked off and ticked as complete during the decommissioning of the Nazirite. The last time we went through the tabernacle, its furnishings and utensils I did not realise how important they were and that I would have to pass an exam on them before I was allowed to go through and into the NETM. So we have to go back and see what we have learnt so far before we can add to it and then pass our exam.

The tabernacle; Is the dwelling place of God and if our bodies are also the dwelling place of God then we can learn much from the Sinai tabernacle. We have an inner chamber, the Most Holy Place which dwells inside of the tent of meeting; our physical body. It is where material that is to be presented to the Holy Spirit in the soul is gathered and sifted. The eyes, ears and mouth are gathering and sifting tools. The tabernacle is holy and cannot be placed wherever we like. It must be placed within the courtyard which itself is holy not only because it houses the tabernacle but it also houses the altar; the cross. The tabernacle should not be placed outside of this courtyard which is filled with all the lures of sin; alcohol, drugs, tobacco, pornography, home sexuality, murder, lies, greed and a host of other ills, there is a reason why  a fence has been erected around this holy courtyard. This earthly tabernacle may only be a shadow of our Heavenly tabernacles but it is still a start. Material that will either enter or leave the Holy Spirit in the Most Holy Place will either come in or leave via this altar. There are only two oxen in the peace sacrifice but three entrances; first one into the courtyard, the second into the tent of meeting or preparation and the third one into the Most Holy Place. We are the tabernacle as required then we must also be priests as only priests were allowed into the tent of meeting. We must also be high priests because we have access to the Holy Spirit within us. Only two oxen are required; entrance into both areas is conditional and is based on the blood of this ox.

The altar/cross; It is initially separate, not inside of the tabernacle and therefore not counted as either furnishings or utensils, but this will change in the New Jerusalem. All our offerings go up to God via this altar and God communicates back via this altar to our inner souls. This altar is more than ‘just’ the one that stood on GFPMC it also stood on Saturday on DOA106 and it also stood on Resurrection Sunday when Jesus is going to be brought back to life after His death on DOA106. It is of such importance that satan must fake it at all costs; make it imaginary or symbolic. Without this cross beside us the Bible message is just a lot of mumbo jumbo, hollow bells. It does not matter how many times you shout ‘alleluia!’ or ‘Glory be to God!’ if satan gets you to make these noises to a non-existent cross because the cross is the new covenant and the new covenant is defined by Jeremiah 31:33. It is what Jesus did and Jesus will not do anything you don’t Him to do. If you think that the laws on adultery are no longer applicable so you don’t have to keep them, then Jesus will not keep something that you disregard and wilfully disobey. He can’t forgive you of your sin because you have not asked Him to forgive you. The sin stands and you remain under the old covenant from where not one person can go the Heaven!

This altar/cross which is supposed to be alongside our tabernacles at all times is the focus of at least chapters six and seven and the relationship which is to form between us and Jesus is so fiercely guarded as described in chapter five. This altar has had a checked history but is now marked and ready to be placed into its final resting place in front of the throne in the Most Holy Place for the eternities to come, the New Jerusalem. Until we are specifically told that this cross is a thriving tree, the tree of life, in the New Jerusalem as it is coming out of the sky and therefore had to be snatched away from us to be integrated into the New Jerusalem before we saw it I have to assume that it is

Page 234

going to be Jesus with the help of Simon who are going to drag the cross firstly through the doorway, then across the new earth and finally into the Most Holy Place where there will be a major ceremony in planting it on or near the river that flows from the throne of God. At least chapters five, six, seven and eight are about the signal that is given for that movement to begin; Jesus anointing the cross with His hair. The altar is about to move from outside of our tabernacle and into our Most Holy Place. This move can now take place as the tabernacle, furnishings and utensils have been finished, anointed and consecrated and JK has passed the test. Both the Nazirite and Moses have signed off on it. This altar/cross which has been outside of my body and its guiding light and its guiding light is now about to not just move from outside of my body and into the tent of meeting but right through and into my heart and soul, the Most Holy Place. This is the depth of this post cross tutorial and my understanding of it, I want to be one with this cross and I want it to be one with me. It is such an exhilarating feeling and I am thrilled to see that both Moses and the Nazirite agree with me. But this exhilaration is about to turn into a major problem which is covered in the following chapter.   Other furnishings and utensils are;

The golden lampstand; It is a part of the Holy Place, my body and I am supposed to be a light to the world. It is the only light in my body and whether this light is attributed to three crosses or to seven crosses the only light to emanate from my body is light from the cross. No other illumination is required other than the cross. It is one unit, it is one piece of Gold and whatever God has joined let no man put asunder.

Other furnishings and utensils are the golden censor of prayers and the wash basins and priest’s, high priest’s clothing. The golden censor was in the Holy Place before GFPMC as it needed daily attention which it could not receive in the Most Holy Place as only the high priest could enter this area and only once each year on 10/07,  but since then has been moved into the Most Holy Place. It no longer requires external additions of incense and can be taken into the Most Holy Place. Since GFPMC the doorway in our tabernacles is always opened and we have access to the Holy Spirit at all times. Our prayers should be constant, 24/7, as the ashes in our censors glow continuously and are available for the incense of prayer to be added at any time. The incense added does not just have to be repentance but can and should be gratitude and worship and petitions as well. The hot coals in this censor are the ashes that were left after the fires of hell abated on GFPMC but it is our prayers/incense that are added to these coals that draw our bodies and souls into the Most Holy Place. It is our prayers that are the basis of our relationship with God through His Holy Spirit and reason why the permanent place for this censor is in our hearts and souls. And the incense rises because it is in the presence of God if we want it to be. Some attention has already been given to the priestly garments and none to the wash basins and both are covered in our DOA106 ceremony. The washing is not the thorough washing in the baptismal font  but the DOA107 ceremony indicates that the foot washing ceremony should be conducted at least once a year.

The changes that have occurred within that being JK over the last 1,260 days have been astronomical and this understanding is such that he now wants to integrate the cross to be a part of him. He no longer wants it to be some external feature but a part of his heart and soul. He wants it to stand in front of the throne in his heart and the buffer between the presence of God and him. We have already seen the answer he gave to the sin offering was the goat but what answer did he give for peace and burnt offering? First the peace offering. The two oxen, five rams, five male goats and five male lambs a year old.

Page 235

I have already offered a possible suggestion that the two oxen are the two entrances into the Holy Place and the Most Holy Place. Initially at first, on our first appearance a peace offering will be required, that tree/cross has not been yet moved into our hearts, it has only been ear marked to be moved. Once inside and from the second year onwards we will not require any oxen, any peace offerings but this is our first crossing over. Both the tent of meeting and the Most Holy Place can only be entered because Jesus Christ behaved like an ox and allowed His precious blood to be used to clear the way for our entry. This will apply twice and on entry. The castrated adult male of the species bos. How low was this Jesus to go to get me up there with Him?

JK is lining up his peace offering so that he can present it probably still on this side of the doorway into the NETM and this will allow him to go and join the que. Right now here on this planet if I was informed I had a very short time to live I would hold the cross to me, whether an actual cross or the Book of the cross would not make any difference to me. My entry into Heaven is solely based on this cross.

But that is not the answer I give; the cross. Nor do I break it up into its seven stages. If I broke it up into five stages then there should be five rams and there is, five male lambs one year old and there is and five bulls which are missing and have been replaced by five male goats, so this is the puzzle we are expected to work on and pray fully solve some day. Our first problem is the number five and why not seven as Balaam had built?

It has been proposed that five crosses stand on this side of the doorway on the old earth. These are cross one; The base of cross one is 01/01/01 or Good Friday Passover in Egypt (GFPE). As it is the base of all seven crosses is GFPE we must try to define this base; the ram using Scripture as much as possible. Egypt was the start of the fulfilment of the covenant of faith; salvation through faith. This covenant was given to Abraham some thousand years before and probably not just in the presence of Melchizedek but by Melchizedek Himself. So if Melchizedek was there at the time He could quite easily arrived just after Noah’s Flood as a part of God’s way of ensuring that evil did not run away so badly as it did before the flood. The Nazirite had already been commissioned, His vow of separation was already active at this stage as at the end of the flood.

The Nazirite’s role had already been defined as on the day that our first parents sinned. It was Eve’s seed Who was going to crush satan’s head and satan would bruise His heel. The Nazirite’s role had already been defined, His vow of separation was active. In fact at the time when He made that vow the only active part was not to touch any grapes or eat from the tree of good and evil, not that He would have or even could have done so. It was His own law that He had made and was most unlikely to break it. This would then make the base of Egypt’s cross, the ram, the nazirite as wide as 7,777 years (?) right up to when He was decommissioned and allowed to drink wine. At this stage, the time when JK is being examined is not included in the Nazirite vow as He was decommissioned by cutting off his locks and placing them at the foot of the altar. During this time He makes appearances as both Jesus Christ and Melchizedek on this earth. There is much to be added before this explanation is anywhere near complete!

From this base of GFPE, 01/01/01, the plan of salvation could begin. He passed on His rights as first born son onto anyone who wanted to accept them and the very select group of people who did He took a careful census to make sure that they all made it across the line. No effort would be left to go back and gather anyone who did not make it. He initially called these people Levites. The Levites were not only given His inheritance but were told if they were inside their homes  and the blood of

Page 236

the lamb was on the doorframes then they could enjoy their inheritance forever. The angel of death would pass over them.

He left His own shoes behind for these Levites to walk in and gave them specific instructions to follow. The Nazirite may have lived for 7,777 years but out of all those days they were to concentrate and celebrate on His first birthday, day 365 when His life is defined as a lamb who is one year old. They were to celebrate the daily sacrifice. This was the stem of this cross as it was the stem of every cross. Not that that is all to be celebrated. There will be sacrifices on other days, sometimes many sacrifices but regardless of how many others the daily sacrifice remains just that; daily. After the second coming onwards we will be celebrating the daily sacrifice more than just 9am and 3pm on Friday, GFPMC and 9am and 3pm on Saturday, DOA107 but here on earth, the earthly step, God’s people were to stop for a while at 9am and 3pm each day to commemorate these major events which were still to come. And once we are drawn close to Jesus on this earth we too will commemorate Him on more than two occasions each and every day!

Many today ask profound questions as to the nature of God. Who, what when and why. They do not realise that God has answered these questions and many more to a degree that He will not even expand on in Heaven even in the eternities to come. He has revealed Himself through His Son, the one year old lamb, the Lamb celebrating his first birthday with His arms outstretched on the cross of GFPMC. But you would be correct if you said, ‘Hold on the daily sacrifice was conducted  just that daily! It was not conducted by the high priest but by the priest and it involved no sin. They even had to make sin offerings for unintentional sins so that the blood from this sacrifice could wash any unintentional sins in front of it and through a channel so that it could run outside of the temple and have to wait there until DOA107 when they and all intentional sins were placed on the scapegoat’s head and it was destroyed outside of the city. This could not happen on the altar inside of the temple.’ GFPMC was about sin as in anything that was confessed, it was a one and only event and it did not occur inside of the temple but outside of the city. And we have been toing and froing as to whether it was the high priest or the priest or both involved on GFPMC.

So what is this daily sacrifice? I asked this question some three years ago and have written more than a million words on this topic; daily, no sin involved, conducted by priest and not high priest and allowed on inside altar/cross. What is it and what Heavenly event does it point to? I was going to leave this topic open for prayer overnight but this would only be of value if options existed, as of now I can see only one;

In a way I am glad I did not try to answer this question yesterday as it would have resulted in another mea culpa.  Not that I have any problems with these by this time, but it still came as a major revelation to me that the daily sacrifice is the daily sacrifice and that the burnt offering is the burnt offering. Let me explain this and then show you why I was still so short of these answers yesterday.

There is only one cross. It may have seven stages or segments but there is only one cross. Satan /Balak knew this when he was assembling those seven stages or altars that there would only be one burnt offering and not seven. When satan/Balak saw God’s people congregating just before entry into the promised land as is going to happen (is happening now) just before the second coming he would do his utmost to try to stop this from happening not because we are going to take his place in Heaven but because time moves into its final stages. In the triple jump analogy; the hop was the first 4,000 years until the first coming, the step was the 2,000 years between the first and second coming

Page 237

and finally the jump, the last 2,000 odd years. He is going to try to prevent time from entering this ‘jump’ phase. He also knows that the battle of Armageddon is now not that far away and he is going to use this situation as training ground for this battle. Here he must give all and no mistakes.

The base of this cross is established by Scripture itself; 01/01/01, Egypt, GFPE. But this cross has rungs, it runs through time and therefore its rungs are days, Using rough numbers only, after 500,000 days, morning and evening sacrifices this cross has come to a junction, its first stage as the first coming of our Lord and He going to the cross of GFPMC. This is the top of the first cross, the bull but it is also the ram or the base of the second cross in which we live in now. Its base is probably 1,260 days as in Revelation we are told satan is allowed to put a tear in the wall of water by it does not wash the church away. Its foundation has been established. Assuming that there will now be one million rungs or days in this cross until our Lord’s second coming which will be the top of this cross, the bull offering. It appears different to His first coming but is a continuation of. At His first coming He established His church before allowing it to undergo persecution. That persecution and trials have continued from that time and will culminate, is culminating just before His second coming. Called the great tribulation. To establish this as the top of the second cross would have to establish it as the base of the third cross something I have not attempted before nor looked for its presence in Scripture. I know it to be the last period of grace, 1,260 years or 500,000 rungs or days  of what are at least in Heaven morning and evening sacrifices but nothing, water off the duck’s back here on earth. But nobody will be able to say they were not given a final chance; the living all that time and even the dead the last 260 years of it. Nonetheless the rungs finish up in another nodule, the third nodule and the third coming of our Lord. ( first nodule and first coming, second nodule and  second coming and now third nodule and third coming and soon fourth nodule and fourth coming and these and one more are being presented by JK as his peace offering.) The head of this third section, the bull and the slamming of the door of mercy and subsequent events are well defined by the prophet Daniel which also allows for about 200,000rungs in this cross section, the fourth one. This is the big one, the Day of Atonement (DOA107), the end of all sin and the end of evil and I for one would have thought that the overall top of the cross. The last daily sacrifice, the last 9am start and the last 3pm finish. The Lamb that hung there was offered as the burnt sacrifice. It had just been in the fires of hell, it had just destroyed, obliterated the very last sin. All that it needed to be added to those feet and head was the thighs and chest and all presented to God. Mission accomplished! Mankind has been re-joined to God, eternity in perfection can now begin!

But this was not the end. Balaam told what Balak already knew that there were seven crosses and not only four. The top of the DOA107 cross was the bull but it also linked across to the ram of the fifth cross. The first phase on the ministry of the Nazirite became the second phase of His ministry. This fifth cross locked into the top of the fourth cross, it itself contained 1,260 rungs and would go on to become the base of the sixth cross with its base as the red heifer. Even though our study is at the junction of the fifth to the sixth cross we will still rely on the sections under us.

There is only one cross which runs through time and it does so with rungs as days as the daily sacrifice. It is the basis of all other sacrifices and remains as daily. The events it runs though, especially the four comings of Jesus Christ are one of and never to be repeated events. There is only  one GFPMC and only one DOA107 but there are still three sections to run and JK in his answer to the question of what is the peace offering specifically includes cross five in his answer.

Page 238

But if these are really the five sections of cross that span earth’s history and jut out into the realms of the new earth, why doesn’t JK do what Balaam told Balak; make up seven altars. The sections will continue after the fourth section; the DOA107 until the seventh altar which is in the New Jerusalem itself. There it will cease as on the first Heavenly Day of Atonement (DOA108). The cross of Christ will be completed but it will also be the start of those Heavenly years to come. The 10^th of July , every year and forever more! And to get to the 10^th of July we have already been told we will have gone through the 14^th of January, the Passover and it too was on a Heavenly scale. Those events are still in Biblical future and right now the Question is why JK substituted goats as the top of each cross but Balaam told Balak to sacrifice bulls there?

There has already been an attempt why five and not seven top, bottom and middle sections are presented. They are all earth based and the biggest, if there is such a thing, peace offering that will be required will be to get us across that doorway and into the NETM. Once there, technically at least we should not require a peace offering at all. It is here just for the border crossing and will not be required in either Heavenly Passover or DOA108. As the sections of the cross that JK is now presenting do not have a bull at the top he is not making any attempt to lock them in with time as in the daily sacrifice. He is assuming that we know where we are; at the doorway to the new earth tent of meeting (NETM) and not explaining how we got here by climbing those five crosses but why we are here because of those five crosses and each of those five crosses were for his benefit. They had the crown of a goat; my sin!

When the tabernacle, furnishings, utensils and altar are finished, anointed and consecrated the leaders of our tribes make some attempt to shown gratitude at the miracle that God has just performed. It is not just GFPMC and DOA108 which will have major differences between the earthly and Heavenly events so will the setting up of the furnishings, utensils, altar and tabernacle. There may be differences between Sinai and the last Eden but there are similarities as well. We will certainly want to show  gratitude but this gratitude up there will be so overwhelming, well it will overwhelm us.

Just before we go to those overwhelmed saints, but it is not a voluntary disobedience it is just a case of being overwhelmed by all of what is happening around us. Is this a dream that is just so splendid and becoming more splendid by the second and I want to break out of it now. Even if I come through and finish up on the other side of that doorway into the new earth tent of meeting (NETM) and I have passed the vigorous test that is applied there sooner or later someone is going to look at me and say, ‘You!’ and the dream will be over. I can’t absorb any more and I want it over now!

I know what is happening now I specifically requested as, ‘Give us today my daily bread’, and I was told of where to get it from. If I wanted to see God, His nature, what He looks like and what makes Him tick I was told that I would all this information and the revelation of God would be through His only Begotten Son and that would be as a one year old lamb without defect with His arms stretched out on the cross inviting all to join Him. But I want to look through that bloodied body writhing in pain whilst hanging on the cross with demons jumping around Him with glee and delight, no, I want this sight to be transcribed into an environment where there is no sin or suffering, death or dying. I want what happened on that cross to be transcribed and forever transcribed into Heaven eternal. That was the daily bread request and as at now I am overwhelmed by what has happened. There are a number of reasons why this is so.

Page 239

One is that the cross is not just a Friday affair. It is a Friday, Saturday and Sunday affair. It is Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC), it is  the Day of Atonement (DOA108) a Sabbath affair but it also carries over onto Resurrection Sunday. On GFPMC it was not just 9am to 3pm but 3pm to 4pm as well and on DOA108 it Sabbath 9am to 3pm, 3pm to 4pm and 4pm to 6pm. On Resurrection Sunday it was 6pm to 7am (?). All these are cross events all where God revealed Himself  through His Son. It is just the number of events that is overwhelming let alone their interpretations.

Yesterday when I started typing and trying to answer the question posed the previous day; what was the daily sacrifice and to what did it point to?, I thought I was going to have a day off. As soon as I started typing this dreadful dizziness came on and I had no choice but go to bed. During the day I made a number of efforts to get up and type but to no avail. I gave myself a limit of 4pm if it had not lifted I would sign off as sick and go to bed for the night. It wasn’t clear at 4pm but certainly manageable, I draw the line as falling off the chair an if that is a satan victory then so be it, and if asked to submit a day’s work of my blog so far this is the day I would submit. Satan went very close to a victory yesterday!

I supply my answer and the reasons for it on that Thursday because similar reasoning is now going to occur which may or may not lead to ‘correct’ answers. For years I have pondered the question of what is this daily sacrifice and hoped by looking at the other sacrifices would lead me to the answer. It kept pointing to the top sacrifice; the burnt offering and the answer I was to give at the close of writing on Thursday night. But the burnt offering whether it was supposed to have occurred at 3pm on GFPMC or not is still debatable but it did not occur. And it was a 3pm event but the daily sacrifice was a 9am and 3pm event every day and not just either on GFPMC or DOA108. At 3pm the fires of hell had extinguished leaving a glowing red hot pile of ashes, ashes which could not burn in hell. Only evil and sin can be destroyed by the fires of hell and these ashes neither were evil or contained sin. They were holy and in their holy glowing red form they were presented to God. The ashes stood for the body of Jesus Christ on which were placed all our confessed sins. As they are being presented to God the question being asked is; ‘These ashes the remains of your only begotten Son, have they removed all traces of the sins that were presented on the body of Jesus Christ to the extent and requirements of Your Holy Being?’ If the answer is yes, and the answer was yes then if I join these people who’s sins have just been forgiven onto me, not just Me joining them as on GFPMC, but they joining Me and becoming one with Me will you allow us to join you in Heaven for the eternities to come? This happened once, this question was posed once at 3pm on the Day of Atonement (DOA109) as taken in this blog as 10/07/486 (Daniel’s timetable). But even the 10/07/486 is not the answer we are looking for. On that day, a Sabbath and a day of worship the 9am to 3pm time slot was about Jesus taking on and obliterating a pile of 70 trillion sins (?). The daily sacrifice only could begin in the absence of sin. On that DOA109 the six hours were about getting rid of 70 trillion (?) sins. No we were not yet at the top of the cross. We know that there were still 1,260 rungs, daily sacrifices to go just in the fifth section and those in the sixth and seventh sections of those crosses. But there is finally a day coming when that last sinless daily sacrifice will occur and it will be followed by the burnt offering. The cross that started way back in Egypt on the old earth will be finished and it will be that top rung and the burnt offering that follows that become the basis of the Day of Atonement (DOA110) of eternity. Each year the 10/07/xx will be introduced by 14/01/xx. This analysis has raised a number of issues in recap;

The burnt offering that JK presents is ;one male lamb one year old, that is what the Nazirite presented. One ram and the ram is burnt offering of both high priest and people in the DOA110. One bull. One of the furnishings that is completed in my tabernacle is the golden lampstand, all seven lights, all seven crosses. I can see to the top of the seventh cross, both section seven and the cross in

Page 240

its entirety and the bull is at its apex. The sin offering is the goat and the peace offering is two oxen and five sections of the cross in any order. The issues of the fine flour and oil and cakes is more difficult so first the topic of the gifts and to whom they were given.

The master of excuses accounting for his two sickies. Fell over and sprained wrist (could have just cut back to 500 words a day) and virulent stomach bug which affected the old head. Have already tried to type through these headaches but they only get worse. Only solution so far is just rest. During this time I decided on a change of tactics. Before I was going to ignore the silver bowl  and dish of chapter seven with that well tried and faithful excuse of ‘I will leave that until a final summary of the Book of Numbers’ but these are offerings and sacrifices and chapter seven follows chapter six. The main concern was that we have already been through the Day of Atonement ceremony way back in Leviticus chapter sixteen and missed the main point; the Day of Atonement is a Heavenly ceremony and is the start of eternity itself. It is the day that we look at that face with a crown of thorns with blood dripping over His face which is writhing in pain and we see through that blood; ‘and we shall see His face’.

At that moment we may have large allotments of land on the new earth with all these exciting things growing and happening on them, we may have our immediate and wonderful family of 12 million (?) early awaiting our visits, we may have our apartments in Heaven all ready and that important date when Jesus Himself is going to come inside and eat with us, we may be living inside this city with pearl gates and massive walls and tree of life and throne of God but all these physical things fade into naught the moment that we ; see His face. They are still all there to give sinful beings a connection to that infinite world but just as it hard to find one drop of water in the ocean so they too will be hard to find. Eternity proper has just begun.

But even the seven steps that I have just taken also drop off the radar screen. How  can this be? My name was called and I stood up and looked down. Egypt. His Blood, His mercy, His inheritance, His shoes, His sacrificial system of instructions, His shoes to walk in. First step right foot hits the ground on Mount Calvary, Good Friday Passover. His cross He absolves me of all of my sins and sets up an organisation of which I am a member to be until He comes back to take me back to Heaven with Him. Second foot hits the ground, His second coming. All the weight transfers to the second foot. Actually all my problems are over. The first two steps or crosses required some input from me but from now on it is entirely depended on my Lord and Master. Even in the battle of the beast I will only be present in the army behind the rider of the white horse and it will be Jesus Who swings that sharp double edged sword from the cloud. Steps/crosses three and four are well covered by the Book of Revelation and are fully depended on Jesus. Third step He closes the door of mercy  and I do not hesitate to take that third step; His call.

It was on the fourth step where my ‘problems’ started appearing and I correctly addressed them by stating them as questions and rightfully expecting prayers as solutions to them. But back to these problems in a moment, just finishing as many steps as I know. The fourth step or cross was important on a number of grounds; it was the end of not just sin but evil as well, it was the centre lamp of the golden lampstand  and the pinnacle of God’s achievements, it was the earthly DOA110 and it was the base of the exponential rise in the knowledge that JK would now acquire resulting in him begging for the cross to be moved from outside of his newly completed tabernacle to the inside. A request the Nazirite granted by placing His sinless locks at the base of the altar.

The bases of these crosses vary greatly and can be as short as a fraction of a second as with the head of the fourth cross, Sabbath’s DOA110 changing from phase one of the ministry of Jesus Christ to phase two and the base of the fifth cross right up to years when the head of the first cross, the bull sacrifice, Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary which almost certainly included Resurrection Sunday, but then contained a period of 1,260 days for the establishment of the Christian Church for His people to walk in whist waiting for His second appearance some 2,000 years later. But this contradicts the previous statement where the death of Jesus occurs in phase one of His ministry but His resurrection occurs some twenty seven hours in the second phase.

The base of this fifth cross is the true DNA of Christianity at least at a level that finally sinks into that skull of JK. It is sight, seeing Jesus on that DOA110 cross alive for six hours and then a further forty odd hours before His resurrection and coming down off the cross, it is faith seeing through to the tree of life being moved into my newly completed tabernacle, furnishings and utensils and it is now the Holy Spirit operating within me and not being inhibited by sin and evil. The fine linen handed out just before the wedding is now exposed and fully operational. The stem of each section of cross, including the main cross has always been composed of two single strands  and they have been joined with rungs, the daily sacrifice. They have always been pure and holy and sinless and spotless and they have always had the same destination; the Heavenly Day of Atonement. (the Heavenly event will be distinguished from the earthly one of 10/07/486 by not having subscripts and typed in with no abbreviations) These rungs, these daily sacrifices, these give us today our daily bread pleadings with the Father have always been and will continue to be until our final blessed day the one strand of DNA of divinity sending out at 9am to go across join onto by death that other strand  of the molecule, humanity and forever upwards until that day which has become out new focus; from daily sacrifice and burnt offering to that Day of Atonement.

But this fifth cross which has a top of, a bull sacrifice for, the placement of the sinless hair of the Nazirite at the foot of the altar, itself has a broad base which extends across the doorway and into God’s new creation; the new earth and soon to descend Most Holy Place. The bull of the fifth cross is to become the red heifer and the foot of the sixth cross and at this stage as far as we have got. The top of the fifth cross Daniel’s six conditions for the abolishing of evil are met abruptly as on day 1,260 but so much happens on that day that we have to go back and have another piecemeal look at it. The Nazirite Himself does this for us but then Scripture tells us there are at least another twelve days of presentation and we are only in chapter seven with another twenty two to go to twenty nine. A comment on angels before returning to our problems of earthly DOA110, especially how the ladder that we have climbed of seven steps can just drop away into nothing.

Our existence in Heaven is compared to a series of glasses of differing size. I would not expect the glass JK to be the same size as that as Peter, Paul, Mary, Moses or many other of the saints but I would expect whatever my size to be full and perfectly happy. Similarly with the angels.

Page 242

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX03/05/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

This is not intended as a discussion of the angelic hosts just a comment on those Levites who were supposed to care for these newly built tabernacles after their anointment and consecration. There are three levels of angels mentioned; Merari who got four carts and eight oxen, the Greshons got two carts and four oxen and the Kohath’s did not get any because they were involved with the direct work of the Lord. I was only aware of two groups of angels; those who rebelled and those who did not and even after DOA110 all unintentional unconfessed sins were wiped out so there should only be one group after this. But next time through Korah’s rebellion we will looking for the three grades. It could be as simple as there were so many of those who rebelled they were split into tribes with leaders. But the issue of this blog has now changed from the daily sacrifice to the Heavenly Day of Atonement within the New Jerusalem.

This holy city stands on a plateau nearly 300 times the size of Mount Everest (ME) so just to get a peek inside at ground level we are going to have to climb 300 * ME and to get a look over the top nearly 600 * ME. From the study so far we cannot expect to see the tree of life in full bloom when we peek inside for the first time. We have asked for permission and the Nazirite granted it for the altar/cross to be moved from outside of our tabernacles within the Most Holy Place of our hearts. It has not happened yet but we look forward to it happening. The extension of this is that Simon will continue to help Jesus to drag His cross, across the two boundaries and into the New Jerusalem where there will be major consecration ceremonies associated with it planting.

On earth as we stand and look up at 300*ME where Jesus told us to start we have already asked the questions; why aren’t those two birds that were involved in the earthly DOA110 up there, where is the high priest, why doesn’t he take his blood into the Most Holy Place to cleanse it and recently why is the silver bowl full of fine flour and oil when only just recently it was baked into a basket full of cakes?  If we are really as close as it seems the great tribulation and the second coming the passports to Heaven will not only have stamped on them; destination; Heavenly Day of Atonement via route of Daily Sacrifice, but the Lord will make sure that we understand what these words mean whether this understanding comes through this blog or some other we do not know. If it is to come through Balaam he is going to have to break out of that vicious circle of avarice and say, ‘Thus sayeth the Lord’. But with your prayers even within this blog there maybe even some upward progress made. This necessitates the continuation of my personnel journey.

My first issue is how can the DOA110 on earth not even get a mention in the final Heavenly Day of Atonement? (or at least a cursory reading of it). If this is not an indication of barking up the wrong tree then what is? Earthly DOA110 is the centre lamp of the golden lampstand, it is the crown it is the jewel of God’s achievements, the abolishing of evil and without it there would not any Heavenly Day of Atonement. You can’t just shrug off this lampstand because two of its lights are a part of the new Heaven and earth. They at least must be coming. Earthly base of Numbers chapter six and unless it stacks up the Heavenly one will not.

It is Scripture that introduces salvation plan A, the sinless plan and it is Scripture that has introduced salvation plan B, the sin infection plan and has solutions for both. Jesus Himself showed us the problem with a sinless world and how to solve this problem. In the Garden of Gethsemane Jesus revealed His true divinity and in the presence of divinity evil hid itself. (I AM HE) But as soon as His divinity was ‘switched off’ evil returned and went on to kill Jesus. Jesus was showing at the cross what would have happened had He created the world and immediately covered it with His divinity. His divinity is evident in His creation so He could not remove His divinity completely but He did as much as possible. Had He submerged evil below this divinity right at the start, evil and good would have co-existed, an impossibility. No He had to allow evil to flourish before cutting it off at its base. This is exactly what He did on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC). There with the epicentre of good, the cross, the forces of evil gathered and darkness engulfed the cross. The consequences of what happened on this day are mind boggling.

Page 243

GFPMC had nothing to do with satan. He was as much a casualty of evil as me and thee.

The following is not just an attempt to fill a thousand words because wrist seems okay again. It is an attempt to stand in Egypt and say to our Master, ‘ Okay we are standing in Egypt and looking up, what are we supposed to see? Time of the great tribulation is here for many of us already and the storm is about to strike the rest of us, can we please have some Heavenly bearings?’ As this involves a revisit to the man who died very suddenly beside our Nazirite for the umpteenth time I will include it in  [ ] and include the conclusion I draw from these square brackets.

[ I will continue to use 144 million as the total number going to Heaven but distinction between them  as had Adam and Eve and their progeny not sinned and call them Adam and Eve’s lot which I am well aware did not happen, and our lot which did happen. Evil was available to both lots, either could disobey God but they like Michael, Gabriel and other sinless angels chose not to sin but our lot chose to sin like the rebellious angels. That army riding behind the rider of the white horse is our sinning lot.

Jesus in Gethsemane showed us the reasons for the way He created and what was going to occur the next day and beyond. Good, obeying God, and evil, disobeying God, are going to be involved. Jesus can only withdraw His divinity down to a minimum value, evil can and was drawn not just to its minimum visible level but beyond and down to naught as it happened on GFPMC. If you are searching for an answer that does not involve God and you are looking at a fern, or flower, or fish or flamingo or Heaven forbid family there is a satanic paint available to do this. It is called evolution and its base is absurdity negating any formal analysis or debate. It explains complexity by chance and the greater the complexity the greater the admiration for chance because it has less chance of occurring. Absurd, never did happen, never will happen except in the world of absurdity and insanity. That is your use of that priceless gift God has given you; freewill. Evil is different.

On GFPMC between 9am and 12 noon Jesus drew all visible evil onto Himself. Those who jeered and sneered at Him, who took great delight in seeing that pathetic being writhing in pain whilst hanging on that cross and He drew in the evil not just from His age but from all ages past and future of everyone who wanted to pass their evil onto Him through the act of repentance. But at 12 noon He went deeper than the minimum, the threshold value, He went from there to nothing. All evil gone we can stand before God as clean! All our evil has passed  onto Jesus on the cross of GFPMC where Jesus did not just crush it but also threw it into the fires of hell.

Sin and evil are not tangible items they cannot be numbered and placed into numbered boxes and disposed of in an oven, they are objects of harm to take us away from God our source of life. The effects that they cause have to be placed on something which is then presented to the fires of hell for destruction. The 144 million gave their sins to Jesus and He took them to hell and had them destroyed. The beast within was not only dead it was crushed and thrown into those fires of hell. But then an amazing thing happened. As the beast of evil was being consumed by the fire Jesus reached into the fire, pulled out the beast and restored him to life! If some of it was already burnt up the beast in its resurrected form could not be quite as evil as before it was thrown into the fire but its back! This could easily have been the end of time; sin gone, the beast of evil who fought every step of the way is destroyed and burning up in hell and all that Jesus has to do is to throw all those who did not want Him into hell and say, ‘I AM HE’. Divinity reigns, eternity begins! But we know that did not happen and we have been given a chance to join those 144 million.

Page 244

The beast within us that was destroyed in hell but then resurrected by Jesus is not the same beast that fights in the battle of the beast on which the birds of the air will feed on. That is the wicked who are involved here, we are in the army behind the rider of the white horse. The beast in the wicked was not in GFPMC fires. The history of this beast within us in its resurrected form has already been much studied and is the same beast that is in Adam’s and Eve’s lot and will be dealt with the same way as their beast by Jesus showing Himself; “I AM HE’ the difference being our beast has already been destroyed but is in resurrected form.

We have been trying to follow the army behind the rider of the white horse supposedly either Adam and Eve’s lot or that lot that came from GFPMC either way sinless. But this is our fork in the road, in one, the sinless lot there was no man who fell over dead suddenly but that sinning lot did have a man who fell over very suddenly beside our Nazirite who under this one condition could have anything to do with the dead. Sin spawned results; hell. Sin spawned results for the one who initiated that sin; satan. If it did not bring into existence Eve’s seed, it defined Him. It defined Jesus Christ as the one Who would destroy satan in hell and therefore not Melchizedek and in that order and in eight days time it defined Him as Jesus Christ and therefore not Melchizedek Who would hang from DOA110 cross whilst His heel was bruised by satan who was not around to jump with glee this time at Jesus on the cross. On this cross of Sabbath, 10/07/486 were offered two birds, the sin sacrifice and the burnt sacrifice neither of which I can see in the Heavenly Day of Atonement of Leviticus chapter 16.]

Whilst Jesus was on earth He set His divinity knob to minimum volume, that is as creator and the miracles He performed were through the Father. If minimum volume wasn’t enough then turning it up would be of no benefit either. If He laid them out in the aisles they would just get up and revert back to their old ways later. Jesus destroyed our sins in hell by presenting them on His sinless body to the flames but evil He destroyed by turning up the divinity knob to full and had He kept it there evil could not/would not recover. It was His miraculous intervention that allowed the recovery of evil. The Garden of Gethsemane Jesus showed us there was a right and wrong time to display His divinity. Thursday was too early, Friday was right. But even Friday was a little too early and the job will be completed on Saturday or even Sunday after Eden’s DOA110. In the meantime all we have to do is to repent and wait in faith.

The beast of evil recovery, evil within, from GFPMC could be compared to its recovery in our bodies after our baptism. If we do not die in the baptismal water then there is no need for us to be resuscitated as we have not died. If we have not died then we cannot be born again and if we are not born again then Jesus cannot send His Holy Spirit into our lives to place His seal on us. This seal maybe on our foreheads through which Jesus can communicate into and out of our brains or on our hearts or somewhere He can communicate to our consciousness. If people or we don’t notice the difference between the beast within before and after our baptism as being very different then it is probably because the thing did not drown, just submerged and has just resurfaced.

Some attempt has been made to establish our footing in Egypt, in the Sinai wilderness, the Old Testament specifically Numbers six, before looking heavenwards to that one Day of Atonement. The questions are not frivolous and are an attempt to visualise our final eternity knowing that it must be by faith as of now nothing exists on the other side of the doorway. Looking from earth now the two Days of Atonement do not even look like the same event; birds, high priests, transfer and washing with blood, change of garments, guilt offerings, cutting of hair and change in ministry are some of the problems. Other than surmising that Adam and Eve’s sinless lot did not need any crosses and

Page 245

went straight through to the Heavenly Day of Atonement in July whereas our lot had to go through the 14^th of January to get there we have not gained any insights into our problems.

Perhaps it maybe more helpful if we go to second question; why am I being treated as raw flour and oil in this basin of chapter seven when in chapter six I was presented to the fire as a peace offering where I was baked into one of those cakes in that Basket? Why raw again?

Jesus showed us in Gethsemane the night before GFPMC that it was of little value turning up His divinity knob too early, it would just be a matter of water off the duck’s back. He did so the next day and this is what we must first study and accept before expecting Jesus to turn on that knob fully in that final heavenly Day of Atonement. Let us first look at the setting of knob/dial in its lowest possible level; Jesus Christ as creator.

If a person who was involved in designing the A-380 airbus was standing alongside it and a spectator looked at the dust cap on the tube and said, ‘There is not very much involved in building this aircraft’, the designer at least would have to say, ‘Idiot’ and if that person was involved with their welfare they would have to be concerned; they are idiots. Today many look at ferns, flowers, fish and flamingos where the design is such that we can’t even begin to imagine their complexity and they say, ‘It happened by chance’, isn’t mother nature working through evolution wonderful!’ These are far greater idiots than our dust cap idiot. We are supposed to look at Jesus’ creation and through that look to the creator Himself. If that is too difficult then try counting the drops of water in the ocean. It maybe too difficult for us but not so for the One Who made them. He is awesome, majestic and His Word calls Him, ‘Almighty’. From the drops of water to the grains of sand to the stars and finally to the pinnacle of His creation; you and me. In His image and with His breath! By taking a hold of that creation knob we can now start turning it to reveal what and why He has done and will continue to do all these marvellous things for us! The unbelievably complex creation around us is what He has done but even more remarkable is that He wrote down the reasons why He did what He did for us in His Word, the Bible.

Turning up the head knowledge knob is only of value if the heart knowledge knob is also turned and it can only be turned by His Holy Spirit. Repentance, baptism, the seal of God all equal; your way Lord! I have no input myself but rely on You and Your way alone. This blog started off as a commentary on the Book of Revelation and I have every intention of returning there but not whilst being flooded by information from the Book of Numbers in particular. The Bible is the jigsaw puzzle and the whole of it, both Old and New Testaments hold its pieces. The bit that we are at now though is Jesus showing us that Thursday night it was too early to turn the divinity knob to full but Friday it was okay.

Scripture has multiple fulfilments and we are trying follow Daniel through as he leads us to the cross of GFPMC; the climax, anticlimax, pinnacle and everything else of created planet earth’s existence. Daniel leads us through 490 years of history which we follow through Cyrus, Darius, Ezra, Jemaah and others to the last seven between years 483 and 490. This seven years is split into three and a half years (or 1,260 days) before GFPMC and three and a half years after GFPMC. Friday is but one fulfilment, it is the Friday but Christianity is not just Friday, it is Friday, Saturday and Sunday as well. Resurrection Sunday is as much a basic tenet of our faith as Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) is. Daniel’s prophesies are fulfilled on the Saturday and Sunday as well as Friday.

Page 246

This brings us back to that silver bowl and I continue to use myself as it helps me to relate to this situation. As at Numbers chapter seven we know;

(1); JK is at the doorway and is ready to cross over into the new earth the moment it is created.

(2); This doorway between the last Eden on earth and the new earth through it has  any impediment like sin or evil barrier removed.

(3); Not only has Jesus just completed my tabernacle but its furnishings and utensils as well.

(4); Events from the Heavenly wedding onwards only numbered. The bride had waited for a long time for that wedding, almost 1,800 years. The Holy Spirit, the fine linen could be given out just after the second coming and for 1,260 afterwards He had to stay on earth as this was the period of grace. Even when this period of grace finished and the door of mercy slammed close setting off that major earthquake that destroyed Jerusalem and its temple again. This was the third coming of our Lord and when He had returned back to Heaven with His two witnesses the reception we gave Him and the gratitude we showed we fully expected Jesus to never leave us again and His Holy Spirit should have returned back to Heaven with Him and we should have got married 1,260 years after we got to Heaven. It is this next block of 7*70 or 490 years which now come under chapter nine in Daniel. There was not one conversion during the period of grace, 1,260 years so surely there will not be any in the next 490 and even if there was it is too late; the door of mercy is closed. Many events occur in this last 490 years and are covered by the seven bowls of Revelation. The problem is that when I was looking at these bowls I did not realise it was those 490 years of Daniel that are involved. Certainly the last seven are jam packed with events and we are in the process of studying. (went to air show with son-in-law. Experienced F18A jet with full after burners at about 70 metres or 80 yards made me shake. Thought back how Swaggart jumps for joy at the thought of these jets only metres above Palestinian Christian roofs. Demon! Looked at some of the complexity of DC3 and thought of its chances of evolving. Joke!)

JK is telling his story as at Numbers seven and giving a report as to why he should be allowed across that doorway into the new earth. Whether he is on day 1,262 or some other day he is reporting after day 1,260 because his tabernacle has been completed and anointed and consecrated. He is looking back the previous 490 years, Daniel’s 7 * 70 =490. Daniel (9:24) ‘Seventy weeks have been decreed for  your people and your holy city, to finish transgression….’ Six conditions culminating at Jesus laying His sinless locks at the base of the altar.

We expect Scripture to be fulfilled at multiple levels, but even so to have two creations as in Genesis? But if there is no similarities between the two crosses then the following analysis is invalid. It will be attempted by questions and answers and the comparisons between the last 490 years before GFPMC and the 490 years before DOA110. Three subjects are allowed; God’s people, your holy city and not just the very last seven year slot but seventy slots of seven. Question; the final 490 years began after the third coming and the door of mercy slamming shut what about the first 490 years? Ans; Don’t know about the third coming but the door of mercy appears to have closed and only God’s people are now involved from now on. Question; Are the foolish virgins involved? Ans; The foolish virgins have never been God’s people they have always been foolish they have had their own ways of salvation and any other ‘way’ comes from the evil one. The issue involved in these very last days and which prevented the Holy Spirit returning to Heaven for 490 years after the door of

Page 247

mercy closed and delayed our wedding by 490 was not the foolish virgins but the seal of God that God placed on them at the second coming. God’s placement of His seal on these foolish virgins was the exception. He did this to no other foolish virgin. He did this to us, your people Daniel, to show us it would be of no value to do so. Water off the duck’s back! I take this event to occur (using years) as the end of year 482 of Daniel and the last seven will then come into play, 483 to 490.

The issue is not the 144,000 foolish virgins but the seal which God gave them but should not have given it to them. These foolish virgins are now going to be killed. If they remove their seals and replace them with the mark of the beast and march against the armies behind the rider of the white horse he will strike them down with his double edged sword which He will swing from the clouds above. They have no hope they will not even get close to us! But if they retain their seals then the beast will kill them. There is no way they could march with the other evil because they might switch sides and destroy the morale of his troops. I have already written much about this battle and why it was critical for every member of the beast’s army to pledge, ‘we have no other king but Caesar, and to where else could we turn?’ The beast knew it only had success, amazing success against God’s people here on earth. At the second coming even if Jesus delayed His return by an hour there may not have been any living to come and collect. Such was the beast’s success at the beast killing God’s people. But deep down he knew that Jesus would not come to earth for this battle and whether Jesus had to swing His sword once or twice we are not told but the battle was over within seconds and for the rest of that hour the beast turned against the false prophet who must have put up a surprisingly good fight for it to last for the hour.

God’s people are involved as they look down and see the Holy Spirit pleading with these foolish virgins to retain their God given seals. Yes the beast will kill you but you will not go to hell. I will take your place in hell for you? Heaven is out of the question because the door of mercy closed some 480 years ago but Jesus is prepared to take your place in hell for you! And looking at this scene gives God’s people into the nature of Jesus Christ! To what extremes will Jesus go for us once He has placed His seal on us! A certain benchmark we have of not having His seal is if we find the cross of Christ repulsive then we do not have the seal of God.

Question; Was perfection obtained and evil destroyed on both occasions? Ans; A better way of phrasing the question would be; did Jesus reveal His divinity, how far to the right did He turn the divinity knob? Without returning to our Nazirite and the man who dies very suddenly scenario, Jesus showed us in Gethsemane that turning on the divinity knob to full would be of little value. He did turn that knob fully on GFPMC but it was of little value. It was the presence of divinity that destroyed the beast on GFPMC  and it is going to be the presence of divinity that will destroy evil on DOA110 only this time round and in a sinless environment we will see the truth, the way and the light. The beast was resuscitated after GFPMC but evil is not after DOA110.

Question; How is your holy city involved in the DOA110 when it lays in ruins, no two stones left on each other? Ans; The temple of Jesus was certainly involved at the first coming. It was the centre piece. It was where all those animal sacrifices that pointed to Jesus were held and how much more important can you get than being a ‘copy’ of the Heavenly one that is above us now. But its significance ceased abruptly when the presence of God left it; Jesus walked out of the temple. It did play a role on GFPMC because from there Jesus with the assistance of Simon dragged the altar/ cross figuratively from inside of the building and out to Mount Calvary.

Page 248

When Jesus walked out of the temple for the last time three days before His crucifixion the temple ceased being God’s temple and therefore Jerusalem ceased to be God’s city. The Jewish people confirmed their fate when they chose Caesar as king on GFPMC. They were no longer God’s people and the city was no longer His city. It was just another city with an exquisite looking building and its destruction does not get a mention in the NT although there are parallels to its final destruction. The curtain into the Holy Place was torn and we now may move into this Holy Place to serve as priests. If we wish them to be our bodies have become the temples of the Holy Spirit and our unity with our Lord will continue to grow and culminating in that final union to occur on that Heavenly Day of Atonement. But as far as Scripture is concerned for 1,900 odd years there was no temple, no holy city and no Jews as God’s people here on planet earth.

But this situation changes in an instant. Those last massive temple foundational stones are shaken off each other (Matthew 24) and the power required by the earthquake to do this shakes all other building stones off each other. The country lays in ruins and in desperation the Jews turn to Jesus, the Son of David. In an instant they are God’s people again but for the city to become God’s city it must have a temple with the presence of God. Perhaps that is why Daniel uses the phrase, ‘your people and your holy city’ and not your people and your holy temple because at this stage there is a plan for a temple but at this moment only the city exists. In those last forty five days before the second coming of our Lord they could not even begin to rebuild the city and the temple. But their acceptance of Jesus Christ as their Saviour has now restored the city and the soon to be rebuilt temple to divine ranks.

I do not know of any Scripture which gives us a timetable for rebuilding of the temple after the second coming which I call the third temple; the temple of the third coming of our Lord to close the door of mercy. For all we know it may be  the same one as Daniel has in (9:24) But rebuilt the temple is and it plays a major role at the third coming; 1,260 days, two witnesses, repentance, sackcloth, major catastrophes, beast kills the two witnesses, they lie unburied in the street, the people gloating closes the door of mercy, witnesses resurrected and with Jesus return back to Heaven, slamming the door of mercy into Heaven sets off another massive earthquake that destroys city and temple again and brings in those last lot of 7 * 70 or490 years.

The third temple, the one to be rebuilt out of the ruins of Jerusalem, and the fourth one that Daniel describes are built in the ‘right’ place. The first and second temples could not be built in the ‘right’ place they had to be built in the ‘wrong’ place. The issue is the altar or cross. Good Fridays cross/altar was about sin both intentional and unintentional and sin cannot be included in any temple service. It had to be placed on the scapegoat and not led just outside of the temple but outside of the city as well, as far as Mount Calvary. There it was destroyed. The third and fourth temples are built in the ‘right’ places on Mount Calvary with the altar/cross being their centre piece. There will not be any sins involved this time around and the fourth temple will lie in ruins at the time of DAO110. But aren’t sins involved here as well? With our ever tightening circles we should be getting closer as to what the sin offering is and our aim remains that Heavenly Day of Atonement. Daniel’s verse 24 and the rebuilding of the fourth temple now comes into play.

These last 490 years of the life of planet earth appear to a sinner as a game of charades. It is like God putting a drop of warm water on the hands of the wicked before throwing them into a caldron of boiling water. These wicked are about to be thrown into hell so these bowls are like having a drop of water put on your hand first.  No this is about your people, your holy city and 490 years.

Page 249

As with some 1,260 years earlier God’s city and temple lie in ruins, the world stood in shock and horror even after the relief that those dreaded two witness had gone. But neither satan nor the beast could assume that it was going to be plain sailing from here onwards. God had announced satan’s fate back in the Garden of Eden that Jesus would crush his head and the beast knew it was living on borrowed time as it had also been destroyed in hell on GFPMC and resurrected by the grace of God. If they were to have this planet to themselves there was going to have to be a battle of Armageddon. But even with this foreknowledge they were surprised at the ferocity of the first bowl. And by the second bowl they decided that they would try to appease God by rebuilding the city and the temple. The 490 years begins with the issuing of the decree to rebuild the temple and the city. As a major fissure developed around the destroyed temple killing those seven thousand people it took time to build over this moat and the occurrence and threat of further bowls meant it was built under distress. It was completed in 7 * 7 or 49 years. There were still 63 lots of seven left or 441 years.

Scripture separates this last 63 packets of seven years into 62 plus one.

There is a reason why Holy Scripture separates this last seven away from the previous  sixty two sevens and a reason why it splits this last seven into two lots of  three and a half years or 2 * 1,260 days. It would be more helpful to have studied the previous 62 * 7 (434) years of the Nazirite’s life before attempting to study that final three and a half years before and after GFPMC and in a way we have already made an attempt to study the history of the bowls so it not just a case of isolated study of those last seven years of this world’s existence. It is an essential study as it is the earthly step we seek to that final Heavenly Day of Atonement. It is a subject of immense beauty and complexity and to have even brought it forward let alone to have arranged some of the pieces would be a privilege indeed. This topic may even have been on Daniel’s mind that he felt so overwhelmed by so it must be presumptuous for the likes of me and thee to think we will be able to understand it. But if we are in end times and Daniel was not could be one justification and lets face it it is not dependant on us but the Holy Spirit. It is a wonderful privilege to be used by the Spirit but ultimately it is dependant on Him.

Although this could be the exception. Up to now in my seven steps to Christ, with each step I took all I did was to look to see if it was either Jesus said or Jesus did and once I established this I planted my foot firmly on Jesus. Understanding had nothing to do with my confidence and certainly my contribution did not exist. But this last seven years seems to be contradicting this thing about my contribution, it seems to be saying, ‘I want you to know why I did what I did for you on earth’s Day of Atonement (DOA110). If you can’t see Moses’ bronze snake in the desert then how can you look into Heavenly courts. Scripture is there to teach you, both OT and NT, it is a part of your daily bread.’  So tentatively I will move on and like every other human being will be judged according to the light I have been given.

Some time ago with the onset of my headaches I thought the Lord was saying to, ‘Your typing days are over.’ But this does not seem to have happened. I still can think through these complex, to me at least, issues and get no headache even though the issues are overwhelming. The typing is the problem and I will change my standards. Rather than trying to type a thousand words a day I will type until the onset of that headache whether that be two hundred or two thousand words. I am not looking for any flashes or to hear any voices I just want to be able to arrange this matter which in the

Page 250

case of Daniel has been Scripture for over 2,500 years and in the case of the Book of Numbers for over 3,000 years. Up to now this has not been possible because people have refused to acknowledge  the existence of the DOA110 let alone its application to our salvation. In Daniel I have come to verse 26 when the Messiah will be cut off and begin a parallel tutorial of approximately 1,260 days on either side of His Atonement cross. On one side He will explain what is about to happen but after the cross He will explained how it actually happened. Rightly or wrongly I have been ‘trained’ to seek an order of three or four. Three are the days of Friday, Saturday and Sunday. Four are the creatures around the throne, the four natures of Jesus Christ.

The three day concept immediately brings in the bias; it has to be all about Resurrection Sunday. This is a basic tenet of Christianity and if Jesus did not rise then our faith is meaningless especially this life of eternity, but this life of eternity which is about to start was only possible because of a death that had occurred some 3,800 years ago on a certain Friday. Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC). For Sunday to be meaningful there has to be a base of Friday. And then to convert the death of Friday into the resurrection of Sunday we must go through Saturday. Without Saturday death would remain just that, death. All three days are interconnected, all three days are of critical importance and if anything should be treated equally.

If we use the four prong process well Biblical order does not appear to hold. Entry within these four walls within the Most Holy Place is conditional on the wrath of God being dissipated and that will only happen when the seventh bowl is poured out and it has its effects. The four walls of the Most Holy Place can then move back to where they are in the New Jerusalem. Four walls, four natures; lion burnt offering, ox is sin offering, man is peace offering and eagle shoulder, breast, thigh offerings.

These four natures of Jesus Christ may well be superimposed on each of these monumental days but initially at least I am going to try to join these three days; Friday, Saturday and Sunday. Returning to our numbering system where (4) was the wedding in Heaven.

(5) Daniel verse 26 the Messiah is cut off and has nothing after sixty two sevens or in the last seven; Daniel’s years of 483-490, or the last seven full years of the world’s existence.

(6) Before  the Messiah leaves His army behind and becomes isolated and has nothing they both take place in the battle of the beast. All the living evil are killed including the 144,000 foolish virgins and only satan and his lot are left behind. We may not take our eyes off Jesus when He becomes isolated and we still retain the fine linen, the Holy Spirit to explain the tutorial Jesus is about to give us. But there is a definite separation between army and the rider of the white horse. Jesus did join us on GFPMC and He did come back to take us into Heaven at His second coming and we were married in the presence of the Holy Spirit, all human related affairs but now we are going to be elevated into the divine plane and this will require divinely related events. Jesus is going to have to move into this divine plane and take us up there with Him. He separates from us for a period of some 1,260 days to tell us what is about to happen.

(7) After the battle of the beast satan realises that he is the last cab on the rank and it only a matter of time before his final battle. If he loses this one he will be thrown into hell so he must leave no stone unturned in ensuring success in his Armageddon. He knows there is going to be a cross involved and therefor a temple. He destroys both city and temple. He only built them to try to starve

Page 251

off God’s anger and the bowls and it didn’t work. What does this God actually want? Building a city and a temple for Him over 49 years and spanning a massive fissure and building over a moat is not enough! Actually God had nothing to do with it and it played no role in these final acts that are about to take place. What God requires is plainly stated in His Holy Word on many occasions and in many ways. My favourite remains John (3:16). Belief in those outstretched arms of His Son on that cross and accepting the invitation that is there offered. No temples, no cities, no sacrifices. Just the acceptance of His Son!  No further actions are required and in fact considered blasphemous. What is allowed and occurs spontaneously are reactions of gratitude and wanting to share this marvellous miracle that has just happened to you but none of your actions please!

(8) The end coming like a flood is described in Revelation chapter 14 and it may require just a quick revisit there. The battle against the beast was short and sharp as is the one against satan but this one has after effects. The after shocks come eight days later when the heel of Jesus is bruised but unlike satan whose head is crushed and he dies Jesus does come back to life eternal. The war described is the war to end all wars, the battle against satan and from the sound of it there will be some wars between the demons themselves. Those recalcitrant demons who were ordered by satan to share this body by seven other demons but would not and insisted on sole occupancy sounds if they are raising their horns.

(9)Desolations are determined. Planet earth will stand void of all human and spirit life for just over four years when unlike in Noah’s day the destruction was skin deep its destruction this time will be by fire and total.

(10) Verse 27 is the heart of our problem, particularly the midway point, 1,260 days in from the start of this final seven. On the DOA110 cross put an end to sacrifice. This is the last sacrifice although remembrance of it will resonate for the eternity to come and from it will also be extracted the Day of Atonement of eternity. It is also the end of grain offering. Grain offering was offered here for the last time but is that also the end of flour and oil offerings as in the silver dish and bowl?

(11) And on a wing of abominations will come one who makes desolate. The atonement cross of Jesus Christ is not within the temple that satan and the beast took 49 years to rebuild. Both temple and city lie in ruins. No two stones can be found on each other. The atonement cross/altar are at the same latitude and  longitude but much higher altitude in fact just on this side of the doorway into the new earth. This may even be a curtain which will tear at the right time as it did on GFPMC. Jesus hangs on the wing and the abomination He is about to destroy is evil itself. Underneath Him now as He hangs from the tree of life in our final gathering area, I call the last Eden, desolation is indeed poured out. But the destruction of both sin and evil is complete. Numbers chapter six on the Nazirite has more detail to add to this picture.

(12) On the first of July Daniel’s year 486, a Thursday there is a trumpet sound announcing the battle against satan and all evil souls left on earth. The battle is short and rather than the fires of hell lasting for an eternity they go out within one day and that includes the destruction of satan himself.

(13) Friday’s battle and hell’s fires extinguishing you would think would leave a squeaky clean world behind but this was not the case. It was God’s justice that prevented Him from charging unintentional sins against their perpetrators and now this mountain of unconfessed, unintentional sins is left behind. Jesus has no hesitation in accepting them onto Himself. Unless He does so the new Heaven and earth cannot come into existence. He accepts them on Himself on Friday the second of July and by accepting them He becomes defiled, ostracised from God the Father for a very

Page 252

long period of time, seven days. Even after GFPMC He was ostracised for some 38 hours before His resurrection. Because Heaven counts this mountain of unconfessed unintentional sins as Jesus’ sins His hair also becomes defiled and will have to be cut off.

(14) The next day, 3^rd of July is a Holy Sabbath and we worship Jesus for the magnanimous act of what Jesus did the day before of accepting what is so despicable to Him and for the suffering He is going through now by being separated from His Father. He may have left us some 1,250 days ago and become isolated but as far as we can see from above He is still the same Jesus without the aura of divinity. He is defiled.

(15) He remains in this state for seven days when a noticeable change occurs. It may have become noticeable to His onlooking armies because His hair was cut off, but it is much deeper than this. Jesus foretold of His display of divinity on His way to the cross in Gethsemane. He knew it would be of naught value, just total darkness over at least His area. This time now however on His way to the cross on the day before in Gethsemane it would be different for at least five reasons; a; the bride still has the fine linen, the Holy Spirit with her and It will shield her from what she is about to see. b; the bride has received extensive coaching over a period of 1,250 days as to what she is about to see. c; Jesus does not remove His defilement with one snip of the scissors. He progressively removes His hair at such a rate that we can absorb what we are being shown, d; Initially Jesus is just above planet earth and we are billions of miles above Him at the edge of the universe. This great distance protects us. e; initially I take it that Jesus begins His ascension from earth to where we are now at 3pm on Friday the 9^th of July. This ‘slow’ rate of ascension allows us to absorb His beauty without falling over dead as they did in Gethsemane.

(16) He arrives with us in that final garden at 6pm of the start of Sabbath and our worship. We are not told who asked the question, ‘where is this Jesus’ to which instigated the reply of Jesus, ‘I AM HE’ and the removal of His defilement. Unlike GFPMC this DOA110 becomes an act of worship.

(17) we have been concentrating on the Friday, the first act of the trilogy. But this is supposed to be Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary as it centre piece. The defilement that Jesus has just suffered, the separation from His Father was not the result of that event that happened some 3,800 years ago. It was what started probably within seconds of the fires of hell extinguishing.

(18) Joining GFPMC to Saturday and ultimately to 10^th of July of 486, the earthly DOA110 has been my aim for a long time. They are one event. Animal sacrifices were divinely instituted ceremonies that pointed to GFPMC but they ceased as on this day. They are not allowed today even to point to the coming DOA110 in some 1,800 years time. They are not allowed because it was one event and ‘it was finished’ as at 3pm on GFPMC when Jesus made that call. But where is that assumption supported in Scripture? Being such a new concept I would expect ideas about it to evolve over time and just because I can only give three reasons now does not mean that that is all there are. It was a gigantic step that Nicodemus had to take from Moses’ bronze snake in the desert to Jesus Christ hanging on the cross of GFPMC but take it he did. Now we must establish our footing on the earthly step of DOA110 before looking upwards. The problem with this earthly step is that it is a trilogy, it is Friday, Saturday and Sunday and the link between them all is the cross.

The three reasons I put forward to justifying the linking of Friday to Saturday are; (1) On GFPMC the beast was involved in the fight against Jesus, it was defeated, it was crushed and it was thrown

Page 253

Into the fires of hell only to be rescued and resuscitated by Jesus. Jesus completes that act of destroying the beast within us on the DOA110. It was one action with an interlude in between. The problem from before the world was created, the beast, the ability to disobey God, evil was sorted out on GFPMC. The reason Jesus chose to do this for His bride first and then complete it some 3,800 years later along with all of His creation may not be known to us until the big tutorial, big because we can see the big picture. But something definitely worth contemplating. (2) In the Garden of Gethsemane Jesus let us know that on the next day He would be displaying His divinity and it was the display of this divinity that would kill the beast. He also told us that this display would have the value of naught that as soon as He removed that divinity the mob would regather and go ahead with their plan of killing Him. That is exactly what happened but there was a time coming when again people called out, ‘Where is that Jesus?’ and He would reply, I AM HE but this time it would not be on deaf ears. This time it would be on the Friday of 9^th of July, 486 when He shaved His defiled hair and exposed, I AM HE which becomes our day of Sabbath worship where we worship Him for fifteen hours before He goes to the DOA110 cross for the last time. (3) That pathetic call that Jesus made at 3pm on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC), ‘Father, why have you forsaken Me?’ could easily have had added to it, ‘ I have only come here on a prearranged plan that we both worked out to bring home those sheep we both so desperately love and we want to spend our eternity with together’ And there they are up there in an army now! How can I be ostracised for doing this?

To bring us, His bride home Jesus was forsaken by His Father, He was defiled and He was ostracised. He joined us and He joined with us and in this condition He has remained until the 2^nd of July, 486 when He acquired an extra layer of defilement by accepting those sins that were left over after the fires of hell had extinguished. If there is such a thing as an extra layer of defilement. But just as He entered into defilement way back at 3pm on GFPMC He now exits defilement at 3pm on the 9^th of July the Friday before and the day before Saturday’s DOA110 or 10^th of July 486. He is now almost ready to show His full divinity or as much as he can show on this earth. The last obstacle to be removed is that mountain of some 70 trillion sins (?)  and verse 10 of Numbers chapter six.

(19) It is a good thing that this earthly step we are on explains things so simply. The army of Heaven who asked, ‘where is this Jesus?’ saw Him materialise over a period of some six hours and a great distance away. I AM HE then ascended to be with us just as the DOA110 was to begin. We worshipped Him for fifteen hours and we could not say what happened then as events just seem to roll into each other. Verse 10 tells us that Jesus came to the doorway of the tent of meeting and still as a solitary figure offered two sacrifices only the poorest of the poor were allowed to make; two birds. The problem was that doorway as it still had the sign, ‘No entry, sin not allowed beyond this point’. It was only when the last of sins was burned up in hell that the sign could come down and the curtain across it torn  it was only then that the tent of meeting could be constructed. It had to be built in a sinless environment and its construction witnessed by its occupants of eternity.

The Jesus that offered those birds was indeed qualified to do so. He was a lonely figure, cut off and He had nothing. He had not yet re-joined His Father because of that mountain of sin in front of Him. He had left us behind as His army but He had also exited His defilement he suffered because of His association with us. He was indeed cut off, lonely and had nothing. In front of Him six hours of hell and some 70,000,000,000,000 sins each to be suffered in turn. He has been with us since 3pm on GFPMC but now leaves us behing where we are as He exits His defilement by shaving His hair. It won’t be for another six hours until we join Him. He was with us up to this time but from the burnt offering we will be one with Him.  But we were there. We have been in a state of full worship and

Page 254

adoration when movements started to occur in front of us. The tree of life/cross was always here but how or who put Jesus on it we don’t know. Nor did we see His flesh being pierced to produce blood. But apparently there were two reasons why this happened. Part at least was about Him to make atonement for Him concerning His sin  because of the dead person. One part was a sin offering and the other a burnt offering. The six hours from 9 to 3 on DOA110 seemed like an infinity probably because it was split into 70 trillion units of sin  and even though those unconfessed unintentional sins were not accounted to me I saw and recognised my batch when Jesus took it on. What I saw

Actually what I will see on this stage will be after being in the presence of my Lord for 1,800 odd years, an intensive tutorial of some 1,260 days with cataclysmic events occurring in the background. Somebody will have asked, ‘Where is this Jesus’? Probably because they know that ‘it is written’ and therefore must happen, and Jesus will have responded, I AM HE. Then I will have laid in a state of true worship for fifteen hours on God’s Holy Sabbath Day until 9am when these events begin to unravel. None of that applies to me now. All that is expected right now is that I believe that ‘For God so loved the world that He gave His only Begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish, but have eternal life. For God did not send His Son into the world to judge the world, but that the world should be saved through Him. He who believes in Him is not judged; he who does not believe has been judged already, because he has not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God’. By the grace of God I do believe and that is all that is required of me.

I am not like the Jews who have this treasure house full wealth eternal and they know that the key to its doorway is Jesus Christ but they refuse to turn this key. I am not like most Christians today who hold the key but refuse to put it into the doorway of knowledge of the Old Testament. I believe all Scripture is inspired and here to teach us and especially why Jesus sends us firstly to the Old Testament when seeking Heavenly truths. There is an incredibly high step from the garbage of this earth onto the earthly step of the Old Testament, onto the desert where Moses held up his bronze snake and an even higher step from there to Jesus on the cross of Mount Calvary and then onto these Heavenly events before us. And this is where verses 9-12 of Numbers six are taking us to now. The reasons for revisiting and restating the problem are not just for further study but for further prayer and therefore answers also. Such is this earthly DOA110 of 10^th of July, 486 Daniels final 490 years for the life of planet earth.

The problems already stated are (1) There is no high priest here whereas clearly He is there in the Heavenly Day of Atonement. (2) The blood from the sin sacrifice is not taken into the Most Holy Place. No high priest to take blood into the Most Holy Place as even if it does exist and is being refurbished it is still out of reach. (3) The burnt offering is a ‘pure’ burnt offering, no flour or oil or drink offering are added. Jesus is presenting His pure body as at the moment the fires of hell extinguished. A glowing mass of ashes. Jesus at this stage was ready to destroy evil by His perfect presence and elimination of sin. But Jesus did this in Gethsemane, I AM HE, in the presence of both His body and blood. That was Thursday night it may have been different on the cross the next day and the situation we are in. On the cross. There is no blood this time at least not within His body. We have already stated had His body any blood whatsoever when He went to hell with those 70 trillion (?) sins, His divine blood at least would have put the fires of hell out. At this stage at least we will assume that the burnt offering was ‘pure’ as it function was to destroy evil, the beast within. It wasn’t going to happen too soon as Jesus showed us in Gethsemane by turning the divine knob too soon. Yes everyone dropped over as dead but the moment He took away that divinity, that I AM HE

Page 255

evil gathered itself and went on to kill Him. With this background we are going to try to join chapters six and seven of Numbers with the Nazirite ticking off His job sheet of what He had agreed with His Father that required to be done to join divinity and humanity at least to the extent where the Nazirite might be allowed to drink wine again. The silver bowl, JK is watching carefully because he is going to ‘have to pass an exam’ on these subjects before he will be allowed to pass through that curtain on the doorway into the new earth and Heavens. The curtain tore at 3pm on the DOA110 as it did tear at 3pm on GFPMC.

All this is according to a law the Nazirite Himself wrote, there were no shortcuts and no omissions. His days of separation are fulfilled as at stage two of His Nazirite ministry which is clearly separated from phase one. One is cross four but the other cross five. Fulfilment occurs as on day 1,260 of this second phase of His ministry, 1,260 days after the DOA110. What has JK been doing in these last 1,260 days and what makes him sit up and pay attention on day 1,260? The Nazirite comes to the doorway with the curtain that has been torn for 1,260 days and presents Himself as the male lamb a year old and without defect. At 365 days, one year old, His ‘birthday’, certainly a very special day of His existence and to be remembered forever. The first issue that we need to determine is whether Jesus this Nazirite that is now handing in His commission because He has fulfilled His vow of separation is to determine what was this vow? What is it that which He is supposed to have accomplished?

Was He Jesus the creator and therefore responsible for all of His creation or was He the bridegroom Who came down just to pick up His bride and to take her back to Heaven with Him?  The ewe-lamb sin sacrifice seems as if He is only concerned with her sins and the peace offering is only making an attempt to have her accepted by God the Father. No Jesus was much more than this. He came to earth as Jesus Christ both creator and redeemer. He did not turn the divinity button on too soon because He knew that that would only submerge evil and it would continue to simmer under the surface and ready to break out at any time and eternity is a long time for it to break out. He allowed evil to run its full course before snipping it off at its base. But right back in the Garden of Eden, the first one, the plan of salvation for Adam and Eve was announced; Eve’s seed would crush satan’s head and satan would bruise His heel, but here God was addressing our first parents and satan. He was addressing how it would all finish and that is just how it has just finished. But first there was the details of Eve’s seed and the Bible is just about that one topic; Eve’s seed.

Had Adam and Eve and their progeny and all the angels not sinned there was still a need for Eve’s seed. There wasn’t going to be any crushing of heads or bruising of heels but there was still a need for Eve’s seed. There was always going to be a need for the Day of Atonement. Evil had run its course over some 7,777 odd years and as hard as it had tried nobody had sinned. It was as good as dead on its feet and it would not have required much effort to killing it by turning the I AM HE knob. But that is not what happened. With the exception of a few angels they all sinned. But sin had had its run by the time the fires of hell had gone out. This still left 70 trillion (?) odd sins behind and when Jesus had taken those to hell and had them destroyed it was time to turn up the divinity knob, the I AM HE knob and this time destroy what was left of evil for good.

But if Jesus offers the burnt offering which was offered as one of the birds some 1,260  days ago then where is the sin offering which was offered on the same day and involved that mountain of left over sins? The other bird? The silver bowl, JK sees the whole gamut of burnt offerings including this one that the Nazirite is offering, the male lamb a year old and without defect but does not

Page 256

specifically mention that sin offering of that day. Why doesn’t Jesus refer to the earlier sin offering? They were not our sins they were His sins and therefore not a part of the ewe-lamb offering.

Could there be any better proof on the unity of Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) and the Day of Atonement (DOA110) than GFPMC was the ewe-lamb and DOA110 was the male lamb but both one year old and without defect!  But this is now the subject of prayer. How can two events which are separated by some 3,800 years of our time be held on Jesus’ first birthday? It can’t be that simple as Jesus did destroy the beast fully and utterly on GFPMC but soon after revived him again.

It all looked so promising. This time we were going to crack the kernel around the nut of Numbers chapter six and from it would flow the answers that we require for chapter seven and beyond. It all seemed to tie in so well together. Numbering events from the Heavenly wedding and the three and a half year tutorial telling us what was going to happen on the DOA110 and then three and a half years after confirming these events at such a rate that they sunk in to the extent that we could be quizzed on them.

Thank you Daniel for confirming that the Most Holy will be anointed 1,260 days from the middle of the week when sacrifice and grain offerings will finish. Thank you Nazirite for placing your sinless locks at the base of the altar 1,260 days after your atonement cross and thereby splitting events into three categories; those that occurred before that day, those that occurred on that day and those that occurred after that day. The second tutorial, the day it finished and events after. Planet earth did not cease to exist on that day but continued on for some seven months and seven days (?) after or 127 days. Thank you Moses for confirming that the tabernacle was finished and all furnishings and utensils anointed and consecrated and now the focus was going to the altar/cross which the bride has asked to be moved from outside of her tabernacle into the Most Holy Place in her heart. And thank you chapter seven for giving JK a pass which will now allow him to move as bride through the torn curtain and onto the new earth. And thank you chapter seven for explaining the revolt that is about to occur in chapter eight.

This is not the first time we have fallen over in chapter six. In fact it has happened on every occasion. I was confident this time because we had so much buffer from other Scripture. But it was this extra information that became the problem. I could not even begin to summarise the problems raised by the lamb being one year old on both the ewe-lamb sin offering and also one year old and male lamb in the burnt offering. One year old is one year old, 365 days and even though now we are in a state of flux and the cross extents from Friday to Saturday to Sunday a year remains 365 days.

But let us use Peter’s advice that to God a day is as a thousand years and 3,800 years is as a day, it confirms the singularity of the DOA110 and GFPMC and the elimination of animal sacrifices. Also the lesson from Gethsemane was that Jesus would Himself turn up the divinity knob the next day on GFPMC but then He would also turn it back down which would allow evil to flourish again but this would be only for a short time and finish when He would shave off His defiled hair. This was the major revelation this time through chapter six. Jesus/Nazirite shaving His defiled hair on the seventh day. He reveals His divinity to the maximum value allowed by the presence of those 70 trillion (?) sins in front of Him. He left us alone some 1,260 days ago but now He becomes fully isolated. He is no longer a part of us as when He joined us way back on GFPMC. After this chasm of hell and 70 trillion (?) sins we will become a part of Him. He is as isolated as divinity can be and under these

Page 257

lonely conditions He is allowed to offer bird sacrifices. Keeping in mind that the pigeon/turtledove is actually divinity as much as can exist at this time. It must be to do with the life principle rather than the animal. It is the isolation that is being stressed by these birds also. And here we fall a second time (hopefully this is all). Jesus does not offer to add the fine flour and oil to those glowing ashes that have resulted after He took those 70 trillion (?) sins to hell and destroyed them. The bird for the sin offering is there, those 70 trillion (?) sins  but the bird for the burnt offering is just that presumably the head and feet of the animal are there. Jesus certainly did go to hell and the fires of hell leapt high enough to engulf the throne in Heaven but we are not mentioned at this stage. We will be added by the Nazirite as a part of the peace offering but initially at least Jesus was just sin and burnt offerings; two birds.

And it is this presentation that presents our third fall. I had Moses’ tabernacle as being built over a period of 1,260 days whilst we watched the decommissioning of the Nazirite. This was supposed to be the reverse tutorial, the revision tutorial of the first one Jesus gave us after leaving us. Over this time as Jesus explained the burnt, sin and peace offering which He presented to God to show His vow had been fulfilled we were there absorbing every little detail and after 1,260 of observation we decided that we wanted to be like the New Jerusalem; we didn’t want the cross outside of our tabernacles we wanted it moved inside right alongside the throne of God. The cross was coming with us to be a part of our eternity and there can be no chance that it may be left behind. This was the culmination of the laying of the sinless hair of the Nazirite at the base of the altar, this was Daniel announcing the anointing of the Most Holy and this was Moses announcing that not just the tabernacle but its furnishings and utensils being complete. The problem is that it takes the Nazirite 1,260 days to complete phase two of His ministry. The fifth cross/altar has a time span of 1,260 days at the end of which the Nazirite stands up and presents His decommissioning papers to God. All of the process is accomplished all of a sudden by day 1,260. Immediately the Nazirite steps forward and takes from the priest boiled ram’s shoulder, one cake out of the basket and one wafer and with the priest He waves them before God. Together with the breast and the thigh offered by lifting.

These presentations after the placing of the hair of the Nazirite of His sinless hair at the base of the altar are different to those He made before He placed His hair on the altar. The thighs or theocracy did not need any modifications or did not have to be placed in any fires. Theocracy is God’s way. Always has been, is and always will be perfect. It is lifted to justify that what has happened is perfect, is Nazirite’s law is what the Nazirite worked out with His Father had to be done to re-join divinity and humanity. All that was needed was to be ticked off, to see that it was done.

The shoulder and chest/breast come from the silver part of the statue the same as the dish and bowl which are full of fine flour and oil. Christianity is being represented here, the bride and bridegroom. Even the bridegroom had reservation whether His sacrifice of GFPMC was accepted by God the Father and had to go back to Heaven on Sunday morning to check it out. God had accepted the sacrifice of GFPMC as perfect. The bit of the puzzle that needed to be sorted out was the bride; the chest and breast. She was connected to the thigh, theocracy, her foundations were solid. She held the right shoulder which had been boiled above and waved it. She herself had not been to hell but was near one who was very close to it. Those ashes that were in hell still retained much of their heat even after the fires were extinguished. She picked one cake from one wafer , the lion from the tribe of Judah, and waved that before God. It was all about acceptance by God and it all became possible after she had seen the beauty of the cross and wanted to move it into her heart. All that was immediately after Jesus laid His sinless locks at the foot of the altar. That was the head of cross five or the bull offering as is the case for each of the seven crosses.

Page 258

The base of this cross as for every cross is the ram, not just that one day of Jesus Christ when He is 365 days old but His whole ministry. The stem of this and each cross is that one year old lamb. So it is quite possible that we were being instructed during the last 1,260 days by the Nazirite before He presented that final anointment of the Most Holy which Daniel told us had to occur within three and a half years of DOA110.

But JK, actually it was our leader on behalf of our tribe, presented more than just the fifth cross or phase two of the ministry of the Nazirite. He presented phase one of the ministry as well, the other four crosses. They were not locked in time like the ones that Balak and Balaam built but they were there. They were the reason we were there and the order did not matter.

Some thoughts on the idea that a thousand years is as one day to God. The two events of Scripture seem to occur in three stages; a pointer, the event and reverberations of that events in the eternities in Heaven. So if we take GFPMC there were over a thousand years of animal sacrifices that pointed to the cross of 14^th of January, The event, the cross of and on 14^th of January, GFPMC and its repercussions in Heaven of the red heifer and the first day of each year for the ages to come.

Similarly the Day of Atonement (DOA110). The earthly step, Sinai’s step, the pointer was the most important date in the calendar of God’s people, the 10^th of July. This earthly, step pointed to the event, the real thing that is still to happen on the 10^th of July, 486 Daniel’s year. This pointer was celebrated for well over a thousand years and like GFPMC it will have repercussions in Heaven over time eternity. I was right to point to the expected repercussions but I forgot that this was also the earthly step or foundation or Moses’ bronze snake in the desert. So going back and comparing that earthly step, Leviticus chapter 16, with the event that took place in our last Garden of Eden on 10^th of July we have pointer and event; (as they come to me)

Both involved two sections, the high priest and the congregation. But was the one Who sacrificed as birds was He High priest? He was the one who had shaved His head the day before DOA110. He was the one Who had told us way back in Gethsemane that “I AM HE”. He was way more than priest and High Priest. He was God. And in Gethsemane He told us that He would be revealing His divinity on GFPMC and it was on Friday that He shaved His head. Both events involved a priest and in the Garden before the new earth appeared it was Jesus the Nazirite.

Both the pointer and the event involved five animals. In the pointer the high priest required a bull for his sin sacrifice and a ram for a burnt offering. In the event of DOA110 the high priest presented two birds for his sin and burnt offerings. For the congregation he was supposed to present two goats and a ram. In the event above he presented a male lamb for a burnt offering, a ewe-lamb for a sin offering and a ram for a peace offering. And it was here that juggling events became difficult. But there were three events relating to the congregation which will now have to be revisited.  But we have accounted for two sin offering in that final event, two burnt offerings and a peace offering. We first have to look more of the details of what Aaron did first. But both sin offerings are presented on the same day. There could even be a change of clothing of high priest back to priest  as Jesus reverts back to the Nazirite of phase two of His ministry. The problem still remains; the history of the blood. It should also be kept in mind that there in a massive step up from pointer to event and may be after comparing the pointer-event in chapter 9 of the Passovers may allow us to extend this to DOA110. Onto chapter eight.

Page 259

Much has happened to the bride in Chapter 7. She has come through 1,260 days up to DAO110 and 1,260 days post DOA110. Of the seven months and seven days left she has also come another twelve days where the leaders of each tribe stepped forward and mad representations on behalf of their tribes. (still 217 – 12 = 205 days left on this side on old planet earth). The event that triggered  it off seems to be the lighting of the seven lamps. We have already had five, the five crosses of the peace offering but now these last two which will require crossing through the doorway that has been in front of us for some seven years  and had its curtain torn on the DOA110.

Up to now events have been overwhelming but still survivable but not the sight of these extra two lights, steps or crosses. It has all been a surreal journey or dream but now we want to be broken out of it. There is no point going on further only to find the inevitable; someone is going to ask, ‘Those in white robes who are they and where did they come from’. A shuttering halt to dream but better at light five than at six and Heaven forbid at seven. We are not going through that torn curtain until we are given reassurance that we won’t be turned back further down the road. Why is Jesus doing all these wonderful things for us? We know that very recently he stood us on the thigh, on theocracy so we can’t make a mistake relying on God’s way and He put the right shoulder of Christianity in our hands and we waved it before God so there is no room for error but that is what He did, we now want to know and are capable of understanding WHY He did all this for us? The analogy that will be used will be that of the torn curtain of GFPMC at 3pm and the torn curtain of DOA110 at 3pm.

The curtain that tore on both occasions was the one into the Holy Place. On both occasions there are Levites standing outside and ready to make an entrance. On both occasions those Levites have been through a 1,260 day tutorial given by Jesus and explaining what and why  this tare would happen. Because these Levites have been taught reverence and fear of God they are ready to pass through this curtain, become priests and serve God. The 9 to 3 event that has just occurred has removed all of their sins in the case of the Friday lot and all sins of creation of the Saturday lot. We have had our 1,260 day tutorial after DOA110 and they still have to have theirs in preparation for passing through the torn curtain.

There is some type of hesitation on both occasions by the Levites before entering through that torn curtain. We want more evidence that which that has happened is not enough. The fact that this curtain is torn is not enough. And in the soon entry into the new tent of meeting ignorance is no excuse. We do understand not only what is happening but why it is happening. Neither Moses nor the Nazirite would have given a passport for this incredible change that is to occur had we not understood or at least seen so much of the beauty of the cross that we have asked for it not just to be taken across with us but to be included in the tabernacle of our hearts. Little wonder that those on earth show such reservation and hesitation in moving through this torn curtain.

The divinity knob that Jesus turned up in Gethsemane, I AM HE, on the night before He went to the cross was always, was and will be always there. He turned it up to max on GFPMC and because of this He killed the beast but only the beast in those whose names were called, the redeemed, the saints, the bride. The beast within the wicked was not affected on that that but will die much later in the battle of the beast. The beast within His bride was not just killed it was crushed and thrown into hell’s fires. That should have been the end of this beast. It was resuscitated by a miracle of Jesus and was only allowed to exist because Jesus turned the Divinity knob down again. In its resuscitated form within the saints it is but a shadow of what it was before and living on borrowed time. But even

Page 260

though the divine nature of Jesus was turned down as at 3pm on GFPMC it was still there. It could not be killed it could not be thrown into hell without putting the flames of hell out. Scripture remains silent at this time about this divinity, His High Priest’s role and the role of His blood in this sin sacrifice just like it remains silent of the blood at the corresponding point in the DOA110. But Jesus does turn down this divinity knob on DOA110 when as required He changes from His High Priest’s regalia to His priestly clothes to offer the burnt sacrifice. This time around though not only has the beast within us been killed, all its dead bits and pieces have been extracted from within us, there is no chance, other than a miracle of Jesus that this thing of evil will ever surface again.

What about the correlation between DOA110 and the decommissioning of the Nazirite? The Nazirite has burnt, sin and peace offerings. Leviticus chapter 16 has two goats and one ram for the congregation. One of the goats has to coincide with the ewe-lamb, the sin offering. Both have rams, the life of Jesus Christ but Leviticus and ultimately the eternal Heaven, has its as a burnt offering as the ram but in Numbers six the ram is the peace offering. Are burnt offering and peace offerings synonomous? So if there is an analogy between these two chapters that would make the scapegoat on the Day of Atonement the burnt offering in the decommissioning of the Nazirite. Could not be further poles apart. The scapegoat does take all the sins out of the temple and this in turn makes it possible for the burnt offering to be presented. So in a way they are connected.

The beauty of salvation is that we don’t really have to know whether Heavenly Day of Atonement of the 10^th of July each year is one that involves the divinity of Jesus is an independent event of the 14^th of January, Heaven’s Passover and the humanity of Jesus and based on the fact that mankind would not fall and as we have taken to be in this blog ( 14^th January, was the three of the Nazirite’s offerings plus the five of Leviticus 16 Heaven’s Day of Atonement) or whether they are related ( 3 of GFPMC = (3 + 2 = 5) as the ewe-lamb and one year old male lamb seem to be implying). It would be lovely to know that the moment we finish our seven steps to Christ and applies His precious blood to our foreheads, the moment that; ‘AND WE SHALL SEE HIS FACE’ and eternity proper begins. So right now the precious jewel we are looking for is the blood of Jesus, its history and when Scripture tells us of its journey. One encouragement is that Jimmy Swaggart does not believe there is no blood involved in Heaven. He seems to reason that if Jesus had blood in His body He would not be able to pass through doors as He did on earth. But then again his Jerusalem of the millennium is going to be such a wonderful place because they are going back to the sacrificial system, slitting lamb’s throats again! The Papacy must feel very ashamed when they listen to Jimmy. They thought they were the originators of most if not all of the clangers, but Jimmy Swaggart puts them to shame! If it wasn’t an angel applying a drop/drops of divine blood to the body of Jesus on resurrection Sunday Swaggart may aiming at Jesus did not die, He just fell asleep and woke up on Sunday. That maybe the clanger that he is aiming at!

If I know that a preacher or priest is a demon by say I know he is a paedophile or war monger then the only reason I listen to their sermons is not for the purpose of enlightenment but just to see how they lure their victims in before destroying them. That is not saying that they don’t produce powerful sermons from which I can learn much. That name of Jesus is and has been the draw card of the demonic world now for a long time. Swaggart uses the ministry of music very effectively but all he really wants you to do is to join the heathen when they go to destroy Christians. And in the short term at least America must retain their guns. I have never seen the lure of the cross used more effectively than by Swaggart.

Page 261

He added more to his mirage of the cross last night. It was where satan was defeated. No such thing. Satan was there Jimmy and he was doing exactly the same thing you are doing now. Just like you jeer and sneer when Christians are being persecuted and killed by heathen satan jeered and sneered at Jesus on the cross and was put there by heathen. The reward he received for this gloating was he was thrown down to earth and earth was warned by the ultimate warning Scripture gives, ‘Woe to….’ As one of his agents you cover for him very well. You say that a Christian cannot be possessed by a demon. He does not usually show his presence because he has possessed so many and many of those have become preachers and priests. If you want to go to the front of the queue for demon possession become a born again Christian. Nothing gives him more delight than snatching someone away from God. A drunken orgy or even time on a pornographic site is licence for entry. From my limited observations the way he then operates is to give this person cancer but will hold it in abeyance on the condition this person becomes actively involved in spreading doubt in Jesus Christ and His Word. Their ultimate aim is to make a mockery of both.

Satan may have been defeated on your non-existent cross from which the spirit you preach and give to all is confined to but is specifically excluded from GFPMC because you retain all under the old covenant and all the clangers you have added since. You are probably right in saying that the most powerful thing that exists is a mother’s prayer for her children and how your mother always specifically prayed that you be kept out of satan’s reach. But your mother’s prayer and all the prayers in the world will make God change the free will He has given you. It was your choice to join the demons and God will not interfere with that choice. But you and many other ministries are doing amazing work for your master! But then again with the lure of Jesus Christ it is difficult to fail! Returning to Numbers eight.

As I turn the chapters of the Holy Book I am surprised at the novelty and wealth of the information and it could not be more rewarding if this information concerns eternity. The problem that occurs is if this new chapter contradicts anything of the previous explanations. As a Last resort I assume that there is an ‘error’ in the Bible, correct it and up now this ‘correction’ has shown me that the ‘correction’ was wrong but the original text was right all the way along. With this tongue in check the ‘correction’ I make is to reverse the sacrifices of chapters six and eight. It was Jesus Who offered Himself as two bulls for sin and burnt offerings for the Day of Atonement and as Levites about to pass through the torn curtain we offer Jesus as a pair of birds, pigeons or turtledoves and not the other way around as is in Scripture.

The DOA110 was an act of divinity. This was Jesus as the Son of God, He was God. He has just revealed His Divinity by shaving off His defiled hair. We saw this Divinity approaching us over a three hour period and when He arrived in the garden with us we worshipped Him on Sabbath worship for a period of fifteen hours when things that happened can only be gleaned from Scripture itself, we are of no value it was just so overwhelming. Thus the Son of God being presented to His Father has to be the highest of all offerings, which symbolically is a bull. So the DOA110 should have been a bull for sin and a bull for burnt offerings.

We on the other hand in Chapter eight we are so overcome by the situation we just want someone to tell us that ‘you are not in some beautiful dream and will be woken out of it. This is reality. To prove this offer to Me what I did for you on GFPMC and DOA110 and watch Me accept it’. As what we can now offer God is but the simplest of what He has done for us we offer a pigeon or turtle dove for both sin and burnt offerings. This is the opposite but ‘better’ explanation than Scripture has.

Page 262

QED. But is this really the case. Let us go back and look at these two events in more detail keeping in mind that there is a chapter seven in between.

Yes the DOA110 was an act of divinity. That divinity was turned on the day before, a Friday. But just as Jesus turned on His divinity in Gethsemane the night before GFPMC there still was humanity there and in Gethsemane that humanity was displayed again. It will be displayed again on Sabbath, DOA110 when it takes all those 70 trillion sins (?) into hell and Jesus dies. It will be displayed again when Jesus changes from His high priest’s regalia to priest’s clothing. It will be displayed again in phase two of the Nazirite’s ministry. But what has to be kept in mind was that the DOA110 started at 9am. As at 9am Jesus was a lonely figure, He had nothing. God His Father was six hours away and between them was a chasm of hell and 70 trillion sins that needed to be suffered and died for. It was written for this to happen and there were no shortcuts around it. There were no shortcuts around GFPMC and there are no shortcuts around DOA110. ‘Why have you forsaken me’ is applicable to both.

Jesus has been with us in our lives, in our period of sleep until His second coming, 1,800 odd years in Heaven before our wedding to Him  and unfortunately for only very few days after when after the battle of the beast He leaves us and goes down to earth to where I take He stands on that first line of magnetism above the earth. He is still as we are but at a large distance for about 1,250 days. Then all of a sudden the action begins. From the first of July and the trumpet call it is on the next day, a Friday and the second of July that the battle against satan occurs, he is defeated, he is thrown into hell and the fires of hell are extinguished. And there is even more that occurs on that fateful Friday the second of July. There is still a mountain of 70 trillion sins (?) left behind that Jesus did not suffer for on GFPMC nor were they burned up in hell with the wicked.

Jesus took these sins, the sins of His creation on Himself and became defiled for seven days. Jesus would have warned us in His tutorial that this would happen but we are not told when we are looking down on our Jesus that the light emanating from Him dims at this moment. Nor are we told that on the following Friday who it is who asks, ‘Where is this Jesus?’ But Jesus does respond and in a progressive way over a period of six hours, 9 to 3pm, I AM HE. We certainly see the difference in Jesus by 3pm. He is not one with us. After being one with us for almost 2,000 years He is no longer one with us. He is isolated from us and the next time we will be one with Him. If this is supposed to be the idea of the burnt offering, fine flour and oil are placed on those glowing ashes left over by fires of hell extinguishing as the last of those 70 trillion sins (?) are burned up then why wasn’t that flour added to pigeon/turtledove? Why are we still fine flour and oil some 1,262 days after DOA110? Is all that happened here on old planet earth, GFPMC and DOA110 just a preparatory stage for this Day of Atonement of the eternal Heavens? When the Nazirite reaches into the basket of cakes they have already been baked at least to a certain degree, but when?

Scripture is progressive in nature. For me to be saved all I have to do is believe that, ‘For God so loved the world that He gave His only Begotten Son that whoever believeth in Him shall not perish but have eternal life’. Nothing there about sin and GFPMC or DOA110, nothing there about the ten commandments and the new covenant, nothing there about baptism or the many Christian tenets of our faith but this does mean that they don’t exist? All it means that all that the thief on the cross next to Jesus on GFPMC had to say was, ‘Remember me when You go to Heaven’. Had he been pardoned and taken off the cross all these other objects of faith he would have not just gone

Page 263

through but he would wanted to go through just to please Jesus. Just because GFPMC does not mention sin or blood does not mean they were not involved. A very important difference us on the verge of entry onto the new earth and this lot down in the Sinai wilderness is that for us all the sin and grain sacrifices and offering have ceased whereas they will continue to be offered by them on earth.

Another important concept that needs to be established is the sinless nature of this new earth which can only be created in a sinless state and evil less state as well. After DOA110 all sin is gone, all shades and all colours. But what is left behind are the places where it was committed. These places are defiled, they must be destroyed by Peter’s fires. The ground that the Blood of Jesus was spilled on at 4pm with that Roman spear no longer has that blood in it. (Just as we are about to cross over). It was all gathered at 4pm on the 10^th of July and taken back to where we are now and will be returned to the body of Jesus on Resurrection Sunday. As it was this blood that prevented this world from being destroyed that destruction can now occur. It was this blood that protected the cross of Jesus down here and up there as well but that protection ceases when every drop of the Blood of Jesus is gathered including what He lost on DOA110 from the symbolic bird sacrifices. The protection that replaces this blood is that a fire is lighten at the base of this altar/cross.

The sins of Noah’s Day have been accounted and paid for. For the very few redeemed from this time and are now waiting in the army above their sins were obliterated of GFPMC. The wicked have just been destroyed in hell and any other sins that were left over at this time were accounted for by Jesus on the DOA110. The area where all this sin occurred was probably subducted into the bowels of the earth and mixed with the lava down there. All this defiled lava has to be destroyed. The human remains of all their genetic experiments have been raised and destroyed in hell. But all the animals that were experimented with have not. It was God Himself Who had to pick the animals for Noah’s ark, such was the degree of genetic degradation that had occurred. All these must be destroyed.

The one that presents us with the most problem is the Garden of Eden and not just the home of Adam and Eve but our final dwelling on this side of that doorway into the new earth with by now that torn curtain. I find it much easier to work with concrete ideas and when they are not supplied by Scripture I just make them up but I should qualify these numbers as (?) to say the least. Such are the following numbers. By assuming there are 144 million saints (?) in Heaven and the new earth is about the same size as the old would give us each a block of land about one square kilometre, ( one kilometre long and one kilometre wide or half by half square miles). I call these units our Heavenly Gardens of Eden and there assume the original garden and the one on this side of the doorway are also one square kilometre. Despite its purity, it only had two sins committed here, the presence of satan and the presence of our fallen parents, this garden was destroyed in Noah’s flood. The one on this side is of concern. It is a holding area for the saints of the armies of the rider of the white horse when they leave the old Heaven and ride towards their final Canaan. From numbers I have tried to explain this holding area will be our home for some seven years, seven months and seven days and seven hours. These seven hours are crucial as they form the offset between the time of this world and the next. It maybe tiny when compared to the universe but this tiny and final Garden of Eden must also be destroyed. Surely that would have to be the most unique and exhilarating of all scientific observations. To see time counted down to nothing on this earth as it ceased to exist and in a moment see God start up the new time-clock for eternity; ‘In the beginning God created……’ The point here being the isolation of Jesus from both man and God as at 9am on DOA110.

Page 264

Desolations were sure determined.

It must be rather obvious that I have been avoiding Numbers chapter eight at great lengths. As I contemplated over these matters last night the irony of the situation is that the penny dropped in the Garden of Gethsemane. It related to who made that call, ‘Where is Jesus?’ Back then it was the forces of evil, Roman soldiers but it must be remembered that Jesus also called, ‘Father forgive them for they know not what they do!’ There could be no better standard of judgment than this! And we know from Revelation that at the second coming they were forgiven and they came good. ‘Even those who pierced Him’ were there and at the second coming only the saints will be woken up at the start of the millennium. So it was us, those who pierced Him, come good who made that call. Looking at the circumstances again.

Jesus leaves us after the battle of the beast and becomes isolated just above the earth. When He begins His 1,250 day tutorial we clearly hear every word but we also see His lips moving so if we had to we could lip read Him if necessary. The point being He is the centre and undivided point of our attention. But as we stare at Him something happens on the Friday of the 2^nd of July of Daniel’s year 486. He becomes dim, He takes on the mountain of 70 trillion sins (?) becomes defiled and dims. We continue to stare at this dimmed spot seven days and whether it is eye strain or whatever we ask, ‘Where is this Jesus?’ It would obviously be framed in a more endearing manner like, ‘Where are You my loving Saviour, what is happening to You down there for us to have lost contact with You?’ And at that distance manifests Himself at 9am on the 9^th of July, ‘I AM HE’ .

Initially He is the bright Morning Star but over the next six hours and at such a rate that He does not kill us as happened in Gethsemane He turns His divinity up to the SON, full sunlight. Over the next three hours and again at such a rate that did not kill us, Jesus as Son ascended towards us and arrived as full I AM HE to begin the Sabbath day of worship, 10^th of July, 486. We lay in full worship of our Lord  for fifteen hours until the events of DOA110 began to unfold. This was the top of the fourth cross and here we saw everything. We counted down through those 70 trillion sins (?) as our Saviour suffered through hell with them. We counted them back to one and finally zero and we saw our High Priest them remove His High Priest’s regalia and put His ‘normal clothing’ back on again as He presented the burnt offering. This was what Scripture demanded of Him to do, to revert back and allow that army on Levites to be joined to Him as a part of the Burnt offering. Levites is the title given to those who are waiting outside of the doorway with the torn curtain and about to enter the tent of meeting as happened both on GFPMC and DOA110. There is nothing more that you could tell us about the top of the fourth cross; been and seen it all. Similarly the fifth cross; asked for and given the right for the cross to pass from courtyard and into the tabernacle itself.

But if we have been there and seen there then why do we not put a bull offering certainly at the top of the fourth cross and even at the top of the fifth cross? When quizzed in chapter seven why do we reply, ‘All that was for us and therefore a goat offering?’ We would not have been given our passports for further knowledge in chapter seven if we gave any incorrect answers. They were correct to the best of our knowledge and the passports issued now give us that access to that further knowledge; the lighting of the seven lamps and chapter eight of the Book of Numbers.

We will treat this chapter as additional knowledge rather than corrections to what we knew in chapter seven. Firstly the peace offering. In seven we only had five of the stages and now we have all seven. Back there each stage applied to us, the goats and no attempt was made to join them as

Page 265

Balak and Balaam had done; the head of each cross, the bull offering became the foot of the next stage above it, the ram offering. These connections will now be added. We were not wrong in saying each stage applied to the bride but completed by not realising they were also bull to ram connections. To be fair though all our information came from this side of the doorway, it was about how we had come so far. But now we have crosses six and seven, the whole picture presented to us and our first response is this just cannot be happening, can someone wake me up out of this dream!

Of the additional two lights/crosses/altars number six cross cannot exist at this stage, it is purely there by faith. All of the old universe, including this tiny freckle that we spend our seven odd last years on must first be burned and destroyed. Obviously the Most Holy Place, God’s residence will not suffer this fate but where it is and remains until we see it coming down out of the sky we are not told but it is by faith that we also see the seventh cross. The first and last crosses are different to the other crosses. The first only has a base and the seventh a top. It has two bull offerings and not the combination of bull and ram. There is no other cross above it so it has no ram. We are sent by God to the very top.

The issue becomes; what can God or anyone else tell me about that fourth cross? What did I miss there? Whatever it was it was beyond my comprehension at this time. But it was the granting of my passport in chapter seven by both the Nazirite and Moses which has allowed these seven, not just five but seven, to be turned on so that they can be studied and offered to God. So my heavenly passport was granted just because I saw enough of the beauty of the cross to have it become a part of my daily life; the daily sacrifice, the morning and evening service. This Bible may be about what happens to us way into the eternities but it is also here to instruct and teach and it can only do that if you have trust and confidence in the same Word that created and also became flesh, walked among us and onto Mount Calvary where He secured our salvation.

I may see the light up there at this time but down here the light I see will not require any fuses to be changed. I think I have seen the following; (1) The complexity of Leviticus chapter 16 is such that it has to be a divine event with this chapter as its pointer. (2) The seventh cross has allowed access into the Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem and this is the area that will involve the Day of Atonement of eternity. Wherever this New Jerusalem is at present is irrelevant. (3) The Most Holy Place can only be entered by the High Priest and I am sure of my candidate. (4) Both chambers required for this service, the Holy Place and Most Holy Place are here by faith, that is almost as good as being there. (5) I have already seen Jesus my High Priest change from divine to human clothing at 3pm of DOA110. (6) The aspect of this blog that has been so badly missing, the blood is there. Against; (1) Sin is involved. There is no sin or concept of sin in Heaven. (2) Death is involved. There is no death or suffering in Heaven.

(3) As there is no sin there is no need for a scapegoat. (4) There will be no need for the High Priest to offer a sin sacrifice for Himself, the sins that Jesus took as ‘leftovers’ after the fires of hell extinguished and for His family because all our unconfessed unintentional sins were there on DOA110. One of the many marvels of Scripture is what happens to our sins once we confess them to Jesus. They are just not there or anywhere. God is about to send His angels to pick us up off the floor and present us as their loving family which they so desperately want to see in Heaven with them. If there is one under each arm then today we could ask them, ‘Are you one of those angels that grumbled back in that revolt or am I getting the VIP treatment and getting one of the sinless lot?’

Page 266

But chapter eight is occurring after DOA110. They are all the same, all sinless and no traces of their sins anywhere. Just like the saints who have confessed their sins today, we are sinless. You know the evil one has set time aside to try to upset you if your conscience is reminding you of past falls, even major ones. Once confessed they are gone. Does this hold for ‘Jesus’ sins’ on the day of atonement cross? All 70 trillion (?) of them? He had to confess them and take them on board to take them to hell where they too burned into a nothing nothing. (if such a thing does not exist) And just because all my sins have gone and I am squeakily clean and spotless does not mean I have been accepted by God back into His fold. It is now a possibility but by no means a certainty. Jesus came out of GFPMC which we are about to study in chapter nine as we shall see a very complex set of events occurred there but He would not allow Mary to touch Him until He had checked with His father that GFPMC had been accepted as perfect. We too must now offer a peace offering first and then something which pleads for the perfect and infinite attribute of God; His mercy and this can only be done by our High Priest and the presentation of His Blood. It is there in Leviticus 16 but there are still so many gaps before we can apply them to eternity. Numbers eight does fill some of those gaps.

In Numbers six there was a construction period of the fifth cross which took 1,260 days. The base of this fifth cross came from the head of the fourth cross. On 10^th of July, 486 the DOA110 phase one of the ministry of Jesus Christ and the bull of the fourth cross became phase two and the ram of the fifth cross. I know that in this blog I have put up a case for 3pm and for 4pm for this change but now I go for 3pm the moment the high priest changes His clothing from high priest’s back to priest’s. These crosses, all seven of them, were there way back when Balak and Balaam constructed them so the construction that is actually taking place during these 1,260 days is not the fifth cross but the tabernacle within the bride who has just experienced DOA110. We know that the construction is completed within these 1,260 days because both the Nazirite and Moses in chapter seven say so, ‘Now on the day that Moses had finished setting up the tabernacle, he anointed it with all its furnishings and the altar and all its utensils; he anointed them and consecrated them also’. Daniel tells us also that this happened within 1,260 days after the DOA110 and the Nazirite just tells us it did happen. He laid His sinless locks at the foot of the altar. So all three regard the top of the fifth cross to be as at on day 1,260 but even though I could see this I still did not call, ‘bull’, I called ‘goat’. All three, Daniel, Nazirite and Moses agree that the bride requesting the cross of Jesus not just be taken across the doorway with us as we move onto the new earth and then taken into the Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem and in front of the throne but from the courtyard of the world and into our tent of meeting and then into our inner souls or tabernacles. This is the anointing of the Most Holy, the placement of the hair of the Nazirite. Moses also seems to indicate that our offerings begin to be placed as from day 1,261 up to day 1,272 when each leader of our tribe presents the silver bowls full of flour and oil and places them on or before this altar/cross. I call this the issue of our final passports to Heaven and the response of Heaven is to light up all seven lamps of the golden lampstand.

Seeing the complete cross, all seven stages, all seven altars is too much for us and causes us to collapse. Heaven’s response is to tell Moses, could be the most human form of Jesus at this time, to separate us from the congregation, the angelic hosts are the only others up here at this time and to wash us and our clothing and shave us. The beast that we had within us right up to DOA110 has left stains and defiled our hair also. Then we, the Levites, the bride are to take two bull, the top offerings, the highest order one for sin and the other for a burnt offering which is to have some of that fine flour and oil from the silver trays and just been presented in chapter seven. We are brought to the doorway of the tent of meeting as the tent of meeting behind it does not yet exist. The angelic

Page 267

host are lined up behind us. They lay their hands on us. Aaron, the high priest at this stage would be Jesus in the right regalia then presents the bride, the Levites as a wave offering from the angels to God. They are really keen, actually desperate for us to join them even though it seems that we are doing them out of a job, it was supposed to be them serving before the Lord. Now it is the Levites who present the bull offerings, the first being the sin offering and where our problems begin. It is not just me but all the bride, all the Levites that have this problem but I am an individual, a silver bowl and therefore can address this from a personnel pronoun.

The specific question was why did I call goat when clearly bull offering was intended? I don’t know how many grades lower it is but goat must be pretty close to the bottom whereas bull is certainly the top sacrifice usually (or Only?) reserved for the high priest. The difference between JK chapter seven and JK chapter eight is that all the lights have been turned on, all seven on the lampstand. So the movement between goat to bull must have come from either the two extra lamps or the glue holding the lamps together. That gives us one answer. Before I had the goat at the tops of my five crosses but Balaam has shown us that that the tops of the crosses is the bull, including the very top cross into the New Jerusalem which is a double bull offering. But where does this put the boots on the ground?

JK lived through every sin of the DOA110. All 70 trillion (?) of them. The One Who was hanging there on that cross was none other than, I AM HE. I AM HE suffering for all those sins He did not commit and He is represented by a pigeon or turtledove? Shows the error of grading offerings. These were real sins even though they are regarded as benign by sinful souls, they were confessed to by Jesus, they became His sins, the blood and death of the pigeon/turtledove was used to cleanse all that had contact with them, they were washed ahead onto the frame of the bird which then presented them to be burned in hell. They were indeed real sins and it was indeed a real sin offering and the fires of hell were real fires.

What JK did not see between 9am and 3pm on that Saturday was the ewe-lamb sin offering. The bull sin offering is the sum of both pigeon/turtledove sin offering plus the ewe-lamb sin offering that the Nazirite reported back at His decommissioning. It is the sum of all sin. I was wrong because I did not have the glue and attempt to join these five sections of cross together. What I saw was overwhelming and the glue may have been there and I just did not see it. I certainly knew that the top of each cross was a bull, even Balaam knew that I just did not apply it nor was it expected of me to do so.  Now the issue of what information the extra two crosses add to the top of cross seven; the double barrel offering of the pair of bulls. The possibility is that we are only presenting these two animals because God has told us to do so and not because we have seen some light somewhere. God is saying, ‘You are not in a dream, you will not be woken out of your dream, your heavenly family of angels is begging Me to allow you into Heaven with them where they have been ever since they were created, I am giving you a chance to present the highest of sacrifices to Me and they will be accepted! The doubts that you had arose from those stains that remained even though the beast was surgically removed have also been taken away. Now the time has come for you to give some serious study and consideration as to what will happen when you walk through that torn curtain’.

As chapter nine deals with the Passover I thought that the serious problem would be the sin offering and chapter nine would sort it out but actually the serious problem is the burnt offering. Our Nazirite alongside Whom died a man very suddenly did present a burnt offering of a bird. But there is still much that needs unpacking in these verses; consecration of His head, His dedication to the Lord and the guilt offering being some of these. This bird offering is represented as a ram in Leviticus chapter

Page 268

sixteen. JK from Numbers seven covers all bases for the burnt offering; bull, ram and one male lamb a year old. But the Nazirite offers a one year old male lamb!

It was in chapter seven that we sat for and passed our exam on chapter six of numbers. Actually the leader of each tribe did this for us. What determined whether we passed or failed was that we had seen that amount of beauty in the cross of Christ that we wanted not just for it to come along with us from the old earth and into not just the new earth but right through and into the Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem and right in front of the throne. And that is what we wanted in our lives too. To bring the cross from the outside courtyard into our tents of meeting and then right through and into our tabernacles Most Holy Place, our inner souls.

On this ground our heavenly passports were issued even though we had such a shocking lack of knowledge; we knew only of five crosses and these were just separate stages, they were not connected by bull offerings, only by goat offerings. We could see five lights but they were not turned on. It was only when we were given our cards that God not only turned the lights on on these five lamps but the remaining ones as well. And it is going to be that when we see these seven lamps that the Friday of GFPMC will turn into the Saturday of DOA110 and finally into the Sunday of Resurrection Sunday. But right now our transition is from the Friday to the Saturday and the Sunday will come when Jesus applies His blood to our foreheads and, ‘We shall see His face’.

It is such a gigantic leap from five unlighted lamps to seven lighten ones. It is Scripture that puts us on top of the seventh cross/light/altar. It is the only one that has the dual bull offering. Each of the others has a bull at the top but that converts into a ram or the base of the cross above it. The ram is the total life of our Saviour Jesus Christ. Out of this life grows the stem, the vertical, of the cross. It is a male lamb without defect that is one year old, first birthday, 365 days old. It is the extraction and elevation of this one day and its significance that forms the bull offering at the top. The highlight, the climax. That makes cross seven a very different cross. Yes it does have a bull at the top but instead of another ram, the life of Jesus Christ it has another bull. So how do these relate to Friday and Saturday, GFPMC and DOA110? And when we see these two events, pray fully Resurrection Sunday will also be revealed to us then. We are instructed to make the sin offering first, GFPMC (?) and then follow it be the burnt offering and fine flour and oil, DOA110 (?) or day of worship.

It would be lovely and simple if Jesus had taken all sins on Himself on GFPMC. Not just our sins, those of His bride, ewe-lamb but that pile of 70 trillion sins (?) that He was going to do on DOA110 anyway. There was little point in doing this some 1,800 years ago. There was going to be a spike in population numbers and in evil as well. His bride would have looked out of place shinning white and dazzling garments walking around with the Bible in her hand and curing all illness and causing rain to fall in the desert. There would be a time for this but first that spike in population numbers must come and go, most will go to hell and taking their sins with them. Whatever sins are left over at this stage Jesus will clean  up. But this will be the end of all sin and if these two events are connected then there is an interval of some 3,800 years between them and of necessity. In Leviticus chapter sixteen they are one event. The order is that The High Priest performs the sin offering for Himself and His family and then different animals for the congregation but same High Priest, same occasion, same clothing, same ritual, same Holy Place and Most Holy Place but two different groups of people and different sins, one human and one divine. And it is not possible to have a sin offering without

Page 269

the involvement of blood. Blood may be the issue of Resurrection Sunday but it has its introduction as on GFPMC.

Another question is when Jesus went to hell for us and when at 3pm all debts had been paid and the fires of hell extinguished but the ashes the remains of the body of Jesus which had presented our sins to the flames were still glowing red why wasn’t the flour and the oil added to these ashes? Why kill another bull, burn it and then add the flour and oil? That is the same question as why wasn’t GFPMC and DOA110 on the same day.  Initially in the wilderness God’s people ate the roasted lamb. This represented the body of Jesus Christ after it had been roasted in hell. By eating this lamb it became a part of their body. This changed on GFPMC when sacrifices ceased. Today we eat the unleavened bread of the Lord ’s Supper. This bread representing the body of Christ becomes a part of us. Jesus became a part of us at 3pm on GFPMC and this will continue now for another 1,800 odd years and until the 9^th of July, 486 when we enquire, ‘Where are you Jesus, our loving Saviour?’ With the reply of, ‘I AM HE’ He separates from us and becomes just that, ‘I AM HE’. It will be our turn next to become one with Him. It is still a two stage affair; bird and male lamb one year old and without defect. Jesus will first present His body as perfection and then will re-present it this time to have the flour and oil sprinkled over the ashes, we will be one with Him. This occurs as at 4pm on the DOA110  and glued with Him then we are ready for Resurrection Sunday and the return of the blood of Jesus and life everlasting in perfection now begins. But in the eighth chapter of Numbers the scene is truncated as at the bull sin offering and the bull burnt offering. The kernel with the blood of Jesus remains unbroken but just as a very rough understanding of the unlighted five lamps allowed God to not just to light these He also lit up the remaining two or all seven on the lampstand. Before beginning our study on GFPMC in chapter nine I will try to address a discrepancy within these two bull sacrifices.

After much thought it has been my contention that the two heavenly dates of eternity are two independent dates commemorating separate and independent events. GFPMC does not carry over and be further explained in the heavenly Day of Atonement, they are separate events; salvation plan A and salvation plan B. But you may say look at their dependence on earth. The ewe-lamb which was the Nazirite’s sin offering for His bride and the male lamb which was also for His bride, as was the peace offering, was a burnt sacrifice for His bride some 3,800 years later both animals were one year old or 365 days, if that doesn’t unite these two days then what does. The burnt sacrifice occurred on the same day; the bird with Jesus in His I AM HE state is written up separately as a complete unit with the other bird. But when we look down from the seventh cross we see that flour and oil are added to the bull burnt offering. It is what assures us that we are now one with Jesus and will remain so for the eternities to come. Again this is showing us that it is just one event and not separate as proposed. Both sin offerings for priest and congregation are offered on the same day. Some of the events occur on the same day and some are separated by some 3,800 years. But when related to salvations plans A and B they are separate events. Just briefly revisiting these plans.

If I was to ask you what is the chance of rebellion in a place whose beauty cannot be imagined or described of any scale be that of the scale of Lucifer right up to hundreds of millions of souls? You would reply, ‘Zero, zilch, no chance!’ Well the news is that it did not just happen on a tiny scale but on a scale of hundreds of millions. And if I was to ask you would it be possible for the smartest woman ever created whose children and progeny, 144 million of them (?) were to fill this earth and in its 7,777 (?) odd years of existence this progeny would be educated to the level that they could show true worship to Christ as their creator and all their knowledge was given to them by their mother, then grandmother, then……., she taught them semantics and science, maths and music, philosophy and psychology and much more. So the question is would this very smart woman fall for

Page 270

satan’s deception that he would give her eternal life when she knew he could do no such thing, she already knew she had life eternal and that this act of disobedience would take it away? Again you would have to answer, ‘Absurd question, zero, zilch, no chance!’ Is it of little wonder that as at creation the no sin option way the preferred one. Salvation plan A was the preferred option with the sin lot having very little chance. God made contingencies for this preferred option. Contingencies for those long odds for plan B were made also but their contribution should have remained zero. The Day of Atonement in Heaven stands as a lone event. Salvation plan B is the subject of GFPMC but should not have been required.

Chapter nine is the Passover. The ‘simplicity’ of all these offerings and sacrifices is that they can only be related to two events; GFPMC or DOA110. They are times that Jesus chose to go to the cross, not once but twice. So each of the two above events then could apply to the divinity of Christ or the humanity of Jesus. Our salvation seems to be such a simple affair. Our confessed sins were placed onto the body of Jesus and He took them to hell to destroy them. GFPMC. But ‘ “ ALL” ‘ that happened on that day was our sins were all destroyed and because of that day we cannot go to hell. We cannot go to heaven either, but we cannot go to hell. When the wicked are thrown into hell all their sins will also be destroyed but they will not go to heaven even though they are sinless. For His bride to be taken to Heaven the bridegroom must apply some of His life giving divine blood to His now sinless bride. It is what happened on Resurrection Sunday morning after GFPMC and it is what on Resurrection Sunday morning after DOA110, there is life in the blood. It seems so simple!

Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary seems so ‘simple’. GFPMC. On Thursday the night before His cross in Gethsemane Jesus seems to be saying, ‘ I am divine, fully God and as divine I am now starting My walk to Mount Calvary. There I will be as High Priest in full High Priests’ regalia, the blood I shed will be as a sin offering which at 3pm I will take into the Most Holy Place for cleansing and mercy pleading. This is the part of the Day of Atonement service (DOA110) that concerns the congregation. You will have to wait for another 3,800 years for this service to be completed. I still have the part concerning the High Priest and His family but expect that part of the service, DOA110 to be in full divinity. There will be no darkness then I will have shaved off my defiled hair, this will be the removal of the latest and remaining traces of any and all sins. I will not have anyone attached to Me, My ‘better half’ will be left outside of this event. The sacrifice of the two pigeons/turtle doves will be purely a Divine affair and will round off the Divine part of the DOA110 service. All that will be required then is for Me to change back into my ordinary priestly clothing and offer the burnt offering. This is only a partly divine affair because it involves the re-joining of the bride back to Me. Initially I have to present perfection that resulted from my second cross and only then can I add the bride back to this perfection. You see there are two rams to be offered by the priest of the DOA110. One for Himself and the other for the bride or congregation. So by 4pm on the 10^th of July My bride will be sinless as a result of the sin ewe-lamb offering. She will be accepted because the peace offering will have been made. The peace offering will have been attached to the ram which was supposed to be her burnt offering. So all you have to do now is to equate how the ram of the DOA110, the burnt offering for the congregation turned around and became a burnt offering for the Nazirite which like the ewe-lamb was 365 days old!’ That is all!

Clearly there is more to this salvation than just body and blood or at least not as superficial. In this blog and following my Master’s advice I have come back to the Sinai wilderness and to Moses’ bronze snake. As I saw Moses lifting it up I saw that it was pointing to Jesus on the cross. The ewe-

Page 271

lamb sacrifice is what the Nazirite would tick this as. But Scripture has taken us not just from wilderness to the ewe-lamb of the cross it has taken us through the doorway with the torn curtain and onto the new earth where it showed us the heavenly version of the ewe-lamb; the red heifer. Not the red bull but the red heifer. It has also shown us that all that is happening on this side of that torn curtain, including GFPMC and DOA110 are but earth’s preparation stages. Even as we begin our march through that doorway we are but fine flour and oil. Highly purified and refined but still only readied for what is going to happen to us once we are there. We rely on Scripture to lead us to this understanding and the first concept that requires refining is the Passover. The next chapter, chapter nine.

The first issue that we will try to address is the change of Dates of Passover from 01/01/01 to the 14/01/ forever more. Why wasn’t Passover just 01/01/01 in the first year then 01/01/02 in the second year then 01/01/03 in the third year and so on. Why was it delayed be two weeks and became 01/01/01 in the first year but 14/01/02 and will remain as such forever more. The plan of salvation for rescuing fallen man was worked out by God even before time began. He announced it at the fall in the Garden of Eden about Eve’s seed crushing satan’s head and satan bruising his heel, but notice that this was salvation plan B; sin had occurred. Salvation plan A is not announced here, it was always going to happen. It was an independent event, it was a divine event and an event worthy of Sabbath worship. It is based on the fact that good and evil cannot coexist even if the evil is just boiling under the surface. Its possible eruption could not allow perfection to exist. The Most Holy Place had to remain as a ‘tiny’ cubicle with a roof on it. Evil was always going to have been got rid of.

The death of Jesus had to be more than just dying on GFPMC to destroy our sins and stop us from going to hell. It had to have our acceptance by Heaven factored into it. It did and it began the act of salvation, the reassurance that GFPMC would result in us going to Heaven. This reassurance, this beginning of the act of salvation could only happen once. It maybe commemorated forever more but it only happened once. The 01/01/01 is a standalone date and never to  be repeated. It is also a pointer to another standalone date; the day God begins His new Heavenly creation; 01/01/01. A date to be commemorated but never again repeated. I have not seen an earthly reason for the fourteen day offset but suggested that in Heaven seven of those days are creation days of Genesis, not identical to but similar and seven days for us to travel across from old to new earths. It still remains my fascination as to what will happen to us the moment this old earth disappears. If God immediately begins with, ‘ In the beginning’ we will have time to exist in. If he then creates the heavens and the earth we will have a world to stand on and see it being modified. This would exclude the modifications taking place by nuclear reactions. So what will happen? Is it factored in in our Book of Genesis?  But the change of date from the first to the fourteenth of the first month is a change from event, which could only happen once to a commemoration of that events which will occur forever. What are the other similarities and dissimilarities between the 01/01 and 14/01? What are the pointers and symbolism involved?

The blood on those doorframes answered the question; If Jesus dies on the cross of GFPMC then will that sacrifice allow Him to bring His bride back into Heaven? The answer was, ‘ Yes’ and again this answer has to be given only once. The blood of the Passover lamb was the crux of the answer and it too only needed to be applied once. It may have to be checked as we pass through that final doorway that it is this same blood that is on the doorframes so it may have to be applied again before anyone begins to move. Our reassurance of our Heavenly inheritance was obtained on that one night of GFPE and unless God changes His mind we will not require any other rounds of reassurance. Jesus left His shoes behind that night for His people to walk in. There were more than

Page 272

enough pairs for all people of all ages, in fact there were 273 pairs left unfilled. This only has to happen once unless there is a sudden rush on shoes, again factored in and not going to happen. God’s people, the bride in Heaven, Levites before the cross, Christians after the cross were to walk in these shoes. Again there is no need to reinstitute these groupings once they have been established. The instruction that were given to His people did not change after their first issue. Good Friday Passover in Egypt was indeed a unique affair.

It did launch the plan that was announced by God in the Garden of Eden. It did launch salvation plan B. Against all odds salvation plan B was required. Against all odds satan fell taking a third of the angels with him and leaving two thirds of them behind but in a defiled condition. All the congregation grumbled. Against all odds Eve fell for satan’s lies and against all odds and by far worse and inexplicable is the fall of Adam. But fall they all did and the plan that had existed for eternity came into action. It did not replace salvation plan A, where no sin was supposed to occur which unannounced began as at creation it ran alongside it as two independent events; GFPMC and DOA110. Passover as at 01/01/01 occurred some time ago, actually this was within one year and before 14/01/02, but to those heavenly hosts who have just had the seven lights turned on and the earthly lot that had the literal tabernacle completed it was the launching of that event and describing the journey ahead which was going to finish up on top of Mount Calvary in some 1,260 years (?) time. We have noted the change of dates and whether that was from establishment to carrying it out and the forward journey, a change of days did occur from 01/01/xx to 14/01/xx.

The cleanliness restriction for observing the Sabbath day certainly applied before GFPMC but after the cross we are all clean. In Christ there are no traces of sin and it is blasphemy to doubt the call of Jesus from the cross, ‘ It is finished’. It was finished. All that is required now is that, ‘For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son that whoever believeth in Him shall not perish….’ It is about belief in His Son. That is all the thief on the cross had to do. Believe in Jesus and what He had done and will continue to do. It is all about what Jesus had done and there is no room for input from us. It is His way or the highway!

If the restriction of travel applies also to the Heavenly Passover we will be restricted as to how far we can travel from home base. If that restriction is the speed of light then since that light has to travel through a sinless and evil less environment it may be many times faster than today but nonetheless restricted. As Jesus is the truth, the way and the light there is no truth let alone greater truth than Jesus, there is no other way let alone better way than Jesus and there is no light let alone better light than Jesus. And that would include its velocity. Six and a half light years out and six and a half light years back to give a total absence of thirteen months. The Jews were not limited as to how far away from Jerusalem they lived by Passover but they were expected to be there for the yearly DOA110. Any uncleanliness we have is removed by a subconscious whisper, ‘ Forgive me for hurting you again by falling and it is wonderful to know that it is all about what you have already done with no input from me!’

Much is made of the change in date from 01/01/01 to 14/01/02 and of uncleanliness and requirement to offer this Passover Lamb but very little of anything else other that the Passover sacrifice (lamb?) is not to have any bones broken ( Jesus did not have any bones broken and that Roman spear that opened His chest up at 4pm on GFPMC must have slid in between His ribs without breaking any of them), it is to be eaten with unleavened bread ( how sad it is that today many

Page 273

celebrate the last supper with leavened bread. Even the Catholic Church, the church of bells does not do this. The consolation is that when they add alcohol, the biggest curse known to humanity to represent the blood of Christ the most priceless gift God gave to humanity then you have bottomed out. You  can’t go any lower than this!) The unleavened bread was the sinless body of Christ which was to take onto its surface all our sins , but it itself was sin free, contained no leaven. The bitter herbs was the bitterness of what Jesus had to go through.

I am only following the order in Scripture and trying to transfer the bronze snake in the desert to the ewe-lamb of GFPMC and finally into those final heaven and earth of eternity, the red heifer. One very drastic change so far was that of Jesus being with us to us being with Him. He was with us from 3pm on GFPMC when He asked for the vinegar and drank it and called, ‘Father why have you forsaken Me?’ He was with us in our lives and He came back from Heaven to pick us up at His second coming and was with us in Heaven for 1,260 years when He called on the two witnesses and the three of them came down to earth for 1,260 days. When the three of them returned the door of mercy closed and the last batch of time, some 500 years (?) came into play. He was with us in this time and at the end of which His Holy Spirit returned and marriage between bride and bridegroom finally occurred. He was last with us in the battle of the beast where we as His army were present when He destroyed the living wicked who were by now about 1,800 years old. To fight this battle we were organised as an army behind the rider of the white horse and we had left Heaven to ride to the Promised Land. The battle was a no contest affair but then a most unusual thing happened. Jesus said to us, His bride, ‘ You wait here as I have some of My Father’s unfinished business to attend to. That crushing of heads and bruising of heels from way back in the Garden of Eden, 7,770 years (?) ago. He may have left us and gone down in the direction of earth but we watched Him like a hawk down to the detail we could see His lips moving when He delivered His 1,250 day tutorial. He was still very much with us. He would repeat that same tutorial after the DOA110 but this time we would be with Him.

The transition occurred when the fires of hell extinguished on the Friday of 2^nd of July, 486. He took on every remaining sin as His all seventy trillion of them (?) and this defilement caused Him to almost disappear out of our view. We continued to stare at the spot where we last saw Him for a whole week but then it just got too much for us and we asked, ‘Where are you our loving Saviour?’ Despite the fact that we were foretold of His response to this question we were still shocked at what happened. At 9am on the 9^th of July this dark spot that we had been staring at became the bright Morning Star. The reply to our question was, ‘I AM HE’. The results of the light from this piercing star are indescribable so how would you describe as over the next six hours it continued to expand in size and intensity until by 3pm it became the SON of God. Then over the next three hours it started its ascent from planet earth, or very close to it and arrived alongside us at 6pm to begin the Sabbath worship of the 10^th of July, DOA110. We worshipped this Son for 15 hours when events just seem to get away from us. We were no longer with Him and He was no longer with us. He was no longer with His Father even though He was, ’I AM HE’. Isolated from us and isolated from God the Father. He could truly plead that He was isolated and had nothing. Fully God and fully man but as at 9am on the 10^th of July, 486 He had nothing. He was justified in offering two birds.

Have you ever tried counting to 1,000 or even 10,000 under benign conditions? What about 100,000 or even 1,000,000? We counted with Jesus not just to one million but to one thousand of these millions and then another thousand lot of those and then another seventy lots of these! Seventy trillion (?) sins, each a reality, each horrific suffering each burnt into nothing in hell! It is of little wonder that this Day of Atonement (DOA110) is just a blur and we search Scripture to tell us what

Page 274

actually happened during and especially after these hours. We are told that during the next 1,260 days that Moses, Jesus with some humanity displayed, built, consecrated and anointed the tabernacle, furnishings and utensils. Moses had finished his work by day 1,260. The Nazirite concurs that the work is finished by placing His sinless locks on the altar. The prophet Daniel concurs by announcing that the Most Holy will be anointed on day 1,260. And what has happened on this day is that the bride has seen so much of the beauty of the cross/altar she wants it moved into her inner  soul. Taken from the courtyard and placed in front of the throne in the Most Holy Place within her soul.

It is the level of her knowledge that she is tested at at this stage that becomes the issue and the subject matter of chapter seven. It is not wrong but badly incomplete but we now must study what she knew and by studying this incomplete knowledge may allow God not just to turn the lights on of those five crosses she knew about but also the remaining two crosses. Coming off that top cross from chapter eight and Passover of chapter nine I was shocked how little information is given in chapter nine. Clearly there is a link from six to seven to eight and nine and beyond and having missed seven has led to this, ‘All we are told in chapter nine is…’

But all we are told in chapter nine about the Passover is that the date of Passover has been changed from 01/01/01 to the 14/01/02. This may have also been warning us of the similar pattern in Heaven. We are to follow the rules. We would not expect not to be able to follow the rules. Sunset to sunset, was always the case on earth but will have to be different in Heaven as there is no night. Cleanliness certainly a problem on earth but with no sin or evil in Heaven no problem there. No problem with dead people up there also. Distance away from Homebase could be a problem dpending on the size of the new universe. We stopped eating the Passover lamb as at GFPMC and substituted it with the bread of the last supper. There will not be any dead animals up here but nothing wrong with making up a wafer of unleavened flour. The breaking of bones cannot apply up here. The bitter herbs can. That the meal must be finished by morning is of interest.

Jesus Christ hung on the cross from 9am to 4pm on Good Friday the 14^th of January (our Calendar) When He was taken from the cross there were still two hours of Friday left before the Sabbath began. Twelve hours of darkness from 6pm to 6am. They were to have finished eating the Passover lamb before 6am. Jesus had joined them in the state of the dead, of darkness and the first twelve hours of worship are worshipping Jesus for what He has just done; Christ as creator. It finishes now and anticipation builds up for when the light and life is coming. It is Resurrection Sunday but even before that there is still the details of the DOA110. (Day of Atonement). It is a trilogy.

Last night as I thought through the issues I felt great disappointment that we have come so far in our journey, actually the top of cross seven and the first day in Heaven and all I can say is that, ‘ All we are told in chapter nine about the Passover is that….’ Actually we are told the 14^th day. Initially when we cross over there will not be any New Jerusalem which is the presence of the throne of God and therefore constant light. This will happen after we have been here for 451 days so during this time there will be a sun and probably moon combination circling our newly created earth. When the New Jerusalem does finally appear the presence of the sun might be dwarfed to the size of a distant star or even become invisible as stars do today. But it will still be there marking our feast days. I take the yearly cycle of the sun as 12 * 30 or 360 days a figure it may well have before Noah’s Flood where all

Page 275

those catastrophes removed so much energy it slowed down to 365 ¼ days. But here we are on day fourteen.

For seven of those days we saw our home of eternity being built, brick by brick not just out of nothing but where evil did not exist. Jesus Christ was not limited by providing facilities to cope with evil. This will be a true expression of the nature of Jesus which we will have our Gardens of Eden to experiment with for the eternities to come. We saw this creation that happened over six days and we worshipped our Creator on day seven, the first Sabbath day. 07/01/01. On day eight we began to stream over and we had all arrived by the thirteenth of January. Six days for 144 million people (?) seems like an awfully long time to pass through, is that doorway with the torn curtain really that narrow? It is not so much that the doorway is so narrow but the problem is the book of Numbers. Once our name is entered here we move to the top of the hit parade. Heaven will leave no stones unturned to make sure that we get into Heaven and each effort it made is recorded here as well as our responses. The ones that don’t make are called twice as late as the Book Of Revelation, ‘Dogs, murderers, liars and adulterers’ and if such contempt is shown for those who wanted their names entered into the book then what scorn, ridicule and contempt must Heaven show for those who haven’t even bothered to do that! The Hawking’s, the Dawkings, the Attenborough’s and most of humanity; fools indeed!

For seven days we see and worship Christ as creator and the seven days as Christ our redeemer. It is only because of His redemptive acts that the creator could lead His bride and the procession through that doorway with the torn curtain. It tore once at GFPMC and far enough to allow the Levites through and now, just then He completed that tear  to allow the Levites, now called bride, to enter the final tent of meeting. It is here that the Most Holy Place will soon appear and the final stages of redemption completed. The raw materials have been redyed, the fine flour and oil on the silver trays and bowls have been purified sufficiently for the final service to take place. The Day of Heavenly Atonement is almost here. It was not announced until well into our earthly journey and it has not yet been announced up here either. But it is a coming!

In Heaven proper, the new earth and Heaven time begins with the second Genesis creation on 01/01/01 which I propose has a seven offset to that of this world. It would give continuity with the Sabbath of the old world. On this world the first Passover was not celebrated on the 01/01/01 and  then again fourteen days later, 14/01/01 but in the second year, 14/01/02. There was a break of 360 plus 14 days or 374 days after they had left Egypt. If in the Heavenly Canaan the process is repeated then new creation date is 01/01/01 but the first Passover will be on 14/01/02 and not 14/01/01. From our entry we will wait for 360 days before our first Passover but it will be celebrated on the 14^th of January forever more. That leaves the thorny question about Heavenly Day of Atonement. If it is related to Passover it cannot occur in the first year. If we do indeed spend 451 days in our new tent of meeting before the New Jerusalem descends out of the heavens above Then the Day of Atonement cannot occur before the Most Holy Place is there as this day involves the high priest entering into the Most Holy Place. Heavenly Day of Atonement can only occur in the second or subsequent years.

Numbers chapter nine assumes we are following a previously given blueprint but stresses major features and changes, like the two week offset from 01/01/01. This is the date that they left Egypt and not our January. It does become the January of the new Canaan but not so down here even  if I continue to use it as such. We have enough complications without that adjustment. Cleanliness is a major feature that is being stressed. It cannot be a problem in the news heavens as there is neither any sin nor evil up there. It is being stressed for our benefit down here. It is approaching Jesus Christ with reverence. Out of all of the tutoring that the Levites got over those 1,260 years (?) since Egypt

Page 276

what these Levites were supposed to learn was reverence for God. Having obtained that reverence they qualified to move through the torn curtain and into the Holy Place. Not the Most Holy Place but the tent of meeting. Our heavenly tent of meeting not only does not contain defilement or uncleanliness but the possibility for these do not exist. It is still a fair question, ‘ Has it always been like this and if not then what happened to make it so?’

I am very grateful for the encouraging comments I am receiving but you cannot ask me any technical questions like links to or wherever as I don’t have the slightest idea what is going on. I consider it a bonus if the whole blog does not do the disappearing act, which reminds me I still have at least four blogs to restore from the previous crash. I don’t know what happened to you lot and which one is responsible for me no longer to be able to, ‘But all chapter nine does is to give a brief summary of Passover….’ We will find out all this as we are told in Revelation chapter eight. And when it is shown to you which one of your prayers was responsible for that person accepting Jesus and you cuddle in a huddle whilst standing in a puddle of tears and you see in the background  someone standing with both hands high and wiggling his fingers that is JK letting you know that it was these fingers that typed these words and wants to be included in that huddle and cuddle! Maybe you have realised the urgency of the times and don’t want to be included in those four or five hundred million (?) foolish virgins. You may have heard that hymn, ‘ On Christ the solid rock I stand, all other ground is shifting sand.’ And you have tied both ends of the string together. Christ the solid rock that you stand on is as ‘itiswritten’ in His Word the Bible and not some trimmed down version that you feel comfortable with. You were standing on shifting sand and the problem with shifting sand is that it is always shifting. If it shifts with the science then science has always and by definition will continue to shift. And that is not just all those pier reviewed papers  and experiments that ‘proved’ that asbestos and smoking and alcohol and almost every pill and potion and sugar and fluoride and countless others were safe just go for it and let us make our buck out of you. If you believe such crap your health deserves to suffer. The biases of secular ‘science’ is that there is no god or need for God. I have shown this to be an absurdity on a number of grounds and paradigms based on absurdity cannot be logically argued against, they can only be supported by name calling. Regardless of what they say, the king remains without any clothes.

Numbers chapter nine is about Passover. But is it Passover the 01/01/01, Egypt, or is it 14/01/02, Mount Calvary or even 10/07/02 DOA110 and how much of this can carry onto the new earth and particularly the New Jerusalem? The long struggle continues which are dependent and which are independent? Egypt, 01/01/01 is not about, ‘But it took them most of the next, 02/01/01 to get themselves together and get out and by Monday they were all out in the desert. Nor is it about, ‘ The exodus did not end until they crossed the Red sea and the following Egyptian armies drowned or even when they got to Canaan. It is a one off event that happened on the 01/01/01, Bible or God’s time when the first born sons of the Israelites who were behind a doorway with the blood of the Passover lamb on its lintels were PASSEDOVER by the angel of death. All other first born males in the country died. 01/01/01 in both Egypt and the new heavens are separate events from 14/01/02 and onwards.

But if you ask, ‘ When Jesus died at 3pm on GFPMC He had destroyed all our sins but ‘all’ that meant was we cannot go to hell but we cannot go to Heaven either’ I would say that, ‘You are correct about all our sins being destroyed in hell on GFPMC but the second issue about going to Heaven does not arise as it had been addressed way back in Egypt more than one thousand years before. There the

Page 277

plan of salvation was enacted, where it all began where that question you asked about going to Heaven was answered. The specific answer that was given that night, the night of 01/01/01 as the angel of death passed over Egypt was that any first born male who was behind the door frames with the blood of the Passover on them would be spared. The fact that the first born males of that night turned out to be Levites who turned out to be Christians after GFPMC who turned out to be saints or redeemed at the second coming who turned out to be bride after the heavenly wedding who turned out to be a part of Jesus after the DOA110 and even more so  after the Heavenly Day of Atonement, were all addressed on that night. They would live forever to enjoy their inheritance as first born and only conditional on them being behind the doorframes with the blood of the Passover lamb on them. That day of the 14^th of January did produce that doorway with the blood on it that the angel of death would look at and Passover anyone behind it. To say that the cross of Christ with the blood of Jesus on and around it is buried with the garbage of the world shows a lack of reverence to God and certainly the angel of death does not agree with you. The first in Egypt that were passed over proved the angel of death got it right because they were there on that cross with Jesus on GFPMC.

The Jews in the wilderness on the 14/01/02  and onwards were to look forward and prepare for the 14/01 of GFPMC. Analogies of Jesus as the Passover lamb are bound to break down but it doesn’t matter if the Jews couldn’t handle the real thing. But you can’t hang a lamb on a cross from 9am to 3pm and put the sins of the saints onto His body. Jesus died at 3pm on the 14^th of January and the Jews killed the Passover lamb on 14/01/xx at three pm. Jesus did not have any bones broken in His body and they were not allowed to break any bones in their Passover lamb either. They were to eat of the lamb so that it could become a part of their bodies. Jesus did become a part of their bodies at 3pm when He called, ‘Father, why have you forsaken Me?’  Today we partake of the Lord’s Supper, we eat of the bread of the new covenant which like the lamb becomes a part of our bodies. The lamb was to be eaten in an undefiled state and meditation on GFPMC will make us undefiled also. Their evening meal was to leave no uneaten Passover lamb after dark and we too switch our worship from GFPMC at morning of the Sabbath to the Holy Sabbath and Resurrection Sunday soon to follow. The problem of travel in the Heavenly courts is more significant than I have realised. (see if anyone can relate it to the Red Sea and Canaan).

The Israelites in the desert and even Solomon’s temple had stepped off their left foot of the foundation of GFPE and their right foot would hit the ground on GFPMC. Today we are in the second step; right foot steps off foundational GFPMC and left foot hits the ground as the flash in the sky occurs; the second coming of our Lord to take His saints with Him. He could not have heard all our earthly preachers preaching that when you die you go to either Heaven or hell, immediately, but He will realise His “mistake” when He gets here looking for the righteous dead and living. ‘ Come to think what were that lot doing up there with Me, they have jumped the gun they are supposed to wait for me here on earth!’ The church today indeed has many bells, clangers and the further they move away from Scripture the more clangers that result. But like the Jews who were supposed to look forward from and to the 14^th of January but use the 01/01/01 for a backup for unanswered questions where are we supposed to look?( Actually Moses and many others saw the big picture, all seven steps/altars and their significance and because of this the punishment he and Aaron received for their doubt fitted the crime.)

We would be reasonably expected to look between where our right foot is and our left foot about to be planted. And we should step off our right foot confidently even though where that left foot is going to land, the great tribulation is does look a bit suspect. Many of our brothers and sisters are there already today. And what must hurt them most is that it is their own brothers and sisters who

Page 278

mock, jeer, sneer and gloat at them. Only Jesus can look down at this situation and pray, ‘ Father forgive them for they know not what they do!’ But many who gloat and jump for joy to see the suffering of these Christians are either pure demons or demon possessed. They have conned you into jumping with them and the saddest part of it is they have lured you in with the cross of Christ!  It is not as if you have got to the cross and can now take advantage of its redeeming grace. You cannot.  Just because the carrot is dangling in front of the donkey does not mean that it can eat of it. You can only do that if you go back to the Bible and check exactly how satan has got you there but will not allow you to eat of it. It is not difficult, it is quite easy in fact. It is called the new covenant, it is called Christ did it, it is called the cross of Calvary, it is called John 3:16 and it is so clearly spelled out in His Word. You are even told who to avoid, the liars and there is no truth in them. They tell lie after lie after lie.

Last night Jimmy told us how his god told him to start this network of his. A network funded by atheists and heathen which wants to keep you out of Heaven and calls you ‘born again Christians’ when you jump for joy at the plight of Christians being slaughtered by heathen as they jump. I have already spent to much time on their heresies, on their clangers so I just leave you with 1,2,3,4,5. 1 John chapter 2 and verses 3,4 and 5. But we have come to far more exciting material. None other than God sent us to the top of cross seven where He asked us to offer Him the bull sin and bull burnt offerings. He has done this even though He knows our spiritual and intellectual states. Chapter nine is partly about the Passover.

Is this the Passover in Egypt where the plan of salvation was inaugurated and calendar set at 01/01/01 where the angel of death passed over the first born sons of Israel and did not kill them providing they were behind the doorframe with the blood of the Passover lamb on it? Or was this the Passover of the 14/01/?? of GFPMC which confirmed that what this angel did way back on 01/01/01  was correct and he knew it to be so as those spared  now have their sins on this cross with Him? Or is this the Passover some 1,800 years future  when evil is done away with completely and there will be no need for any Passover angels?

Right now we are between the top of the first cross, GFPMC and about to hit the ground at the bottom of the second cross, the second coming of our Lord and if you are at my level of spirituality then I regard these as traumatic times and pray that Jesus will help my brothers and sisters in Christ to come through them. Actually Balak and Balaam constructed the seven crosses with the base of a ram but top of a bull. This is back the front to what I have just said. This makes the first cross in Egypt, 01/01/01 with the foundation of a ram. The life of Jesus Christ as He prepares His people for 14/01/xx, GFPMC via the sacrificial system. The top of the first cross is GFPMC, the 14^th of January and the bull of the first cross. That day at 3pm becomes the foot or the ram of the second cross. Jesus Christ joins His people and prepares them for their Heavenly journey. The top of this cross is Jesus coming to take us home with Him for the eternities to come. The top of the second cross becomes the ram, the foot of the third cross, Jesus Christ and His people preparing to close the door of mercy. The top of the third cross and the third coming of our Lord is the closing of the door of mercy. The top of the third cross becomes the base of the fourth cross, the ram. Here Jesus Christ and His people prepare for the abolishing of all sin and evil. The top of this fourth cross, the bull, is the abolishing of all sin and evil, the Day of Atonement (DOA110).

Page 279

The top of the fourth cross becomes the bottom of the fifth cross, the ram, Jesus Christ preparing His people for the cross over from the soon to be extinct world into the not yet created new earth or tent of meeting. The top of this fifth cross becomes the bottom of the sixth cross, the ram where Jesus Christ prepares His people prepare for Heavenly Day of Atonement. I will present a couple of confusing scenarios here, one or none may be right. Right now we only really need the second cross. All we need to know and show is that the first cross, both bull and ram were sufficient to prepare us for the Lord’s second coming. It was all done, victory was won there can be no chance of any omissions or errors. The Jews walked between Egypt’s 01/01/01 and Mount Calvary’s 14/01/?? And we as Christians walk between GFPMC of the 14/01/?? And the second coming. But Scripture does not stop here, it shows us the other five steps that we will take which will stand us facing Jesus Christ. It takes us right up to and ‘ We shall see His face’.

It probably takes us right through to cross seven so that we have enough momentum to come through this obstacle in front of us and which some of our brothers and sisters are passing through now, the great tribulation. The analogy of Balak and Balaam seems most appropriate and should be dealt with in their relevant chapter to which I will add any further insights if I have received any when I get there. It is from there that I got the concept of seven altars/crosses. It was a situation where God’s people were congregating just before they entered Canaan, the Promised Land. It could just as well be us congregating before Jesus takes us back to the promised land of Canaan with Him at His second coming. Balak or satan are not going to allow this and will do everything in their power to stop this from happening. It is not as if Canaan belongs to Balak or satan, it does not and satan since the cross has been forbidden from even approaching it. Satan knows that when that once this congregation go to Heaven it will be the start of his end times proper when Eve’s seed will destroy him in hell after the battle of Armageddon. He is going to use the events of the second coming as a practise run for this battle. They, satan and the beast will face God’s people together to prevent this from happening.

The strategy to be used in this battle has Balak very worried. It all seems wrong and to find the answer Balak/satan almost join us Christians, satan goes just one grade short of becoming a Christian. It is the difference between faith and belief. Satan believes but does not have any faith that Jesus is his saviour.  He seeks God’s prophet, Balaam and asks to offer a sacrifice with him. He knows God does not reject an approach from anyone, including satan. He knows Balaam is a prophet of God because he follows, it is written. He does not amend Scripture according to what people want to hear. It Scripture requires seven altars/crosses to get to the seventh or highest of Heavens, he tells Balak that seven altars will be required. But from these seven altars with a ram at their base and bull at the head there is only one burnt offering. The main cross is made up of seven sections and satan/Balak builds seven altars. He knows that these seven altars got through right through to the top because he went there and looked down and saw God’s people camped on the floor of the new city, the New Jerusalem. He knows that even though God will allow anyone to come to Him and seek Him, any answer God gives will only come down through His prophet. He allows Balaam to walk away from him  so that when the answer does come down it cannot be attributed to satan. He knows when Balaam has received the answer.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX25/05/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

He attributes the answer to God and Balaam, ‘What did your God say to you?’ He accepts God’s answer as Bible truth, he changes his tactics, he does what he so desperately tried to avoid.

Today’s persecuted Christians, Palestinian and others who have been subjected to survival rations may not be at the level of the Church of Smyrna but they are not that far off that level either. They

Page 280

have nothing. Looking at this lot Balak/satan judge as being cursed by God and I judged them to be foolish. Both are wrong and the reason is given in chapter seven. They do not have any covered carts drawn by two oxen because none were sent to them. None were sent to them because they did not need them, these Levites had God and earth’s carts are sent to compensate for distance away from God. Satan/Balak  did a final double check on what Balaam had told him. Was this lot congregating under him now just the Heavenly statistics or did it include foolish virgins as well?  He checked by and one lot he presented to Balaam, say four and the second lot he presented, say three he checked the final number inside the city and if it was seven then both lots were there. And there were seven and by looking down on them he knew Balaam had accessed all seven crosses.

No choice now, the resources he had allocated against the foolish/cursed (actually neither) were insufficient and if he did not win round one against these ‘weak’ Christians there would be no round two, regardless what ammunition he had left over, it would be of no value. And overcommit he did so much so that in the days of terror of his reign he came up short by 140 days. He ran out of ammo, had to release all he had imprisoned and watch on haplessly as the church went through if not its greatest harvest then certainly one of its best. And the beast and satan could do nothing but look on. When questioned by the beast out of the earth which Daniel tells us in chapter 12 will reign for 45 days they merely tell him they are extracting Christians out of the woodwork and they will be like sitting ducks for them to be killed when he takes over. It is all about tactics they tell him!

Recently on SBS I watched one episode where two Jewish families are travelling around Australia trying to Contact other Jews and by their actions will facilitate the coming of the Messiah. Their rules for the observance of the Sabbath are mind boggling. Okay, they have issues with Christians who tell them that the Messiah has already been and this is going to be His second coming (out of possibly 4). But would this conflict warrant them to have such hate for us as to want to exterminate us? This has to be the same powers that operated at the cross that wanted Jesus dead so badly; satan and the beast. And many Christian or so called Christian ministries support these heathen, satanic powers and strangely enough in the name of the cross of Jesus! Isn’t that where it all started from?

What Christians who are going through this today and those who are the next cab off the rank is that when satan and beast out of the sea ‘run amok’ they don’t do it 1,150 days, they do it for 2,300 morning and evening services. Same thing you say! Not actually. In the morning and evening services God is checking, counting and keeping a close tab on the powers of evil and if it is this monitoring that they so fear then it should give us equal encouragement, morning and evening!

Balak and satan have been doing an amazing amount of celestial hopping but are the forces of evil allowed such unrestricted access? Especially since FGPMC when satan was confined to earth? Let us try to restrict some of these places that are split into our existing universe and the one that is going to replace it.

The Most Holy Place, the Holy of Holies and finally the New Jerusalem, (the seventh Heaven?) where the throne of God has and always will be was never created, cannot be destroyed and has always existed. When we leave it for the last time after our wedding to ride behind the rider of the white horse to the Canaan of the new Heavens and earth, it may move into that area where nothing exists, it may have its walls pushed out by some 2,500 kilometres (1,600 miles), they may be raised by the same amount to make a cube, the roof may be taken off completely, they may have twelve doors with giant pearls as gates, they may be fitted out with 144 million fabulous apartments and it boundaries moved out to where the present tent of meeting is and where we will be spending our

Page 281

first 1,800 odd years of our eternity, but it cannot be destroyed. If anything it proves  that when the restricting power of evil is gone the New Jerusalem was the original design of the Holy of Holies. If this old earth has been similarly restricted  by evil then the new earth will really be something to behold! The point being that the presence of God, the throne of God and its surrounds have always existed and will continue to do so.

The issue is the sixth Heaven, the new earth. I have already tried to cover this issue on a number of occasions. This old earth and the new earth cannot coexist at the same time. Good and evil cannot coexist and creation was made that even had sin not occurred, Adam and Eve and progeny and angels, there still would have been a Day of Atonement (DOA110) just for the purpose of destroying evil. So if Balak or Balaam or satan or the beast are here on this world the new one does not exist so they cannot travel over it to get to the New Jerusalem. The only way to get through this non existent world, in the sixth Heaven and onto the seventh one which exists all the time is by faith. As absurd as the conclusion is then Balak, satan, beast had faith and it was their faith that got them up to cross seven!  Can that be?  Can they have the same faith that is required of you and me today or is there some other faith?

The Scriptures indeed are full of fascinating mysteries. But this gift of faith is of critical importance to us. The Jews from the Sinai wilderness or OT are not going to Heaven because they killed many lambs and other animals. They are going to Heaven because they were obedient to God in the first place and they had faith in the events of 14/01/xx and 10/07/xx, GFPMC and DOA110 to which their calendar year pointed. They not only believed God and obeyed Him that they would indeed finish up in Heaven. The topic of Balak’s or satan’s ‘faith is more bizarre. First of all I ask you the question; would satan ever go to God’s prophet, ask him if he could join him in offering animals to Him with the express purpose of getting the answer as to how to kill God’s people most efficiently? You would have to answer, ‘ No way and the question is absurd’. Next question; would satan go so far as acquire the faith in order to get this answer? It would have to depend on how desperate he was. But it was a possibility. Certainly before GFPMC when the door of mercy closed on him he could have done so. ( hello pastor Ken L) This could not happen now  but for Balak way before GFPMC it was a possibility. So what was this question and why is satan prepared to prostrate himself to get the RIGHT answer?

Killing God’s people is not the answer to these congregations who are now massing under him before entry into Canaan. Killing only converts them into martyrs and hastens the process. Killing cursed people of God before they repent would certainly be of value. But as we have seen the two beasts, the one out of the sea and then the one out of the earth have the objective of killing every one of the people of God, the beast out of the earth would have accomplished just that had Jesus delayed His second coming by just one hour (?).  Why a total kill rate?

The beast and satan must feel very satisfied that they did indeed check with Balaam and right through to the very top. Their tactics would have fallen way short of killing all of these Christians they are so keen to kill. Had they killed every Christian then Scripture would have had to be rewritten and that is not going to happen, especially by the forces of evil. Much time has already been spent on these 288,000 who are left behind at the moment the Lord appears in the sky at His second coming. 144,000 will be wise and taken to Heaven with Him but 144,000 will be foolish and left behind and God has reasons for these individuals and what He wants us to learn from them. Many pages concerning these individuals have been written in the commentary of the Book of Revelation.

Page 282

One of the issues I remember struggling with was how can 400 million (?) refuse to accept the mark of the beast, be called foolish virgins, die for the Lord, be left behind on earth and go to hell? It does seem like an impossibility but seven Scriptures can they be wrong? [ Revelation tells us that there are 144,000 wise and 144,000 foolish virgins or 50/50 (1). Mathew tells us that there are five wise and five foolish virgins or 50/50 (2). We are also told that two men will be working in the field, one will be taken and one left behind or 50/50 (3). Two women will be working at the grinding stone one left and one taken or 50/50 (4). We are working with sheep and goats but as yet issue unresolved. The talents those with two and five hand them in at the second coming and are told to come in but the one with one talent tries to hand hands theirs in at the third coming and is rejected, not specifically 50/50. Have to read blog one for the others.]  It appears whether it be at baptism or at the time we accept Jesus as our Saviour that God puts His seal on us. This seal is probably the Holy Spirit but is only given to those who are going to Heaven and no one else. To show that He would be wasting His time in placing His seal on the foolish God does just that; after His second coming He places His seal on the 144,000 foolish virgins and we follow their history for 1,800 odd years. This seal may protect them during the trumpets and bowls but in the long run they replace the seal of God, accept the mark of the beast and fight against the rider of the white horse and his army. Placing His seal made no difference to any of them. God will not put pearl on swine. Many other issues were raised in this wonderful Book of Revelation and in fact I thought I must be pretty close to sorting out any problems but before signing out I better at least check out the introduction to the Bible; the first five books of Moses, and what a shock it has been!

But the significance of the 144,000 wise virgins being offered as first fruits only became more difficult with time. Just assume there are going to Heaven when the Lord comes 144 million dead saints and 144,000 living wise virgins. If these virgins are first fruits then they should be presented to God first and then the raised dead should follow. Actually the dead are taken up first and the 144,000 are left to follow Jesus wherever He goes. This would make them a part of His entourage when He returns for the third time to close the door of mercy. We might be able to get them to check something out when they come for the last time.

They will not be coming for the fourth coming, they will be left behind with the army as the rider of the white horse comes to earth to complete His Father’s business. But there are many first fruits in Scripture and with prayer the Lord may help us sort this problem out next time through as our basic knowledge increases. But what got Balak into the seventh Heaven? Was it faith or just belief?  And why belittle himself in seeking an answer from God and not just go for the worst case scenario? Put all resources into destroying Palestinian Christians and if any resources were left over use them against remaining Christians?  But I think that the difficulty of the wise virgins is about to be overtaken by the seventh cross.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX26/05/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The case that I want to make is that the earthly Day of Atonement (DOA110) should be taken through this doorway with the torn curtain and made the biases of the Heavenly Day of Atonement. I will try to this by associating the DOA110 to GFPMC (Good Friday Passover Mount Calvary)  It will involve taking the two birds, pigeons or turtledoves, from Numbers six and ‘converting’ them into the bull, double goat and ram offerings of the DOA110 of Leviticus sixteen.

In both GFPMC and DOA110 the day before Jesus went to the cross He displayed His divinity. On the Thursday in the Garden of Gethsemane He killed and then miraculously resuscitated  all present. Up

Page 283

here the day before Jesus displays His divinity by shaving His defiled hair, I AM HE is His response to His enquiring army that He has just left behind. Both DOA110 and GFPMC involve Jesus as high priest. Neither point out the significance of the blood of the sin offering, minus of course the Book of Hebrews and neither take this blood, which is supposed to be what it is all about into the Most Holy Place. Granted not much of a start but still a start. These issues are still to be dealt with in Heaven, particularly the entry into the Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem. On this side, the bird side offering, Jesus hangs on the cross from 9am to 3pm on 10^th of July when He dies. End of sin offering and the second bird, the burnt offering cuts in until 4pm. It is all over as indicated by the guilt offering. All debts paid plus 20% where applicable. His blood is not spilled by a Roman spear but gathered in a golden censor lined with the prayers of the saints. End of phase one of the Nazirite’s ministry and the beginning of phase two which is to last 1,260 days. Jesus does not just run the 1,250 day tutorial in reverse where He started at Genesis and finished up at what has just happened to Him, DOA110 and this time run from DOA110 and back to Genesis with the creation of the new Heaven and earth about to begin it is much more than this.

Jesus running His 1,250 day tutorial before GFPMC or before His second coming and then running the same tutorial when we are in Heaven, this different environment changes everything and adds a different meaning. We are here! So the DOA110 was the top of the fourth cross, the fourth lamp on the lampstand lighten, the Church of Thyatira highlighted and the bull offering of section four of the main cross. But it was also the base of the fifth cross and the ram. Now we see the life of Jesus Christ in His presence albeit run in reverse. This base has a stem rising from it, the male lamb 365 days old. It focus’ on the cross of Christ and for the first time we see the light. We see the beauty and the significance of the cross of Christ. We ask for and are given the permission, the right not just to take this cross with us across into the new world, we ask for and are given permission to take it from outside of our temples and into our inner beings wherever that happens to be. This is the bull offering of the fifth cross, this is the laying of the sinless hair of the Nazirite at the base of the altar or cross. This bull offering of the fifth cross becomes the base or ram offering of the sixth cross which now extends 217 odd days (there are now only seven months, seven days and seven hours left for the life of this planet), through the doorway with the torn curtain, the Church of Philadelphia, and becomes the red heifer, the sacrifice that neither Moses nor Aaron would perform but passed it onto Eleazar the priest. From this base rises the sixth cross.

The ‘problem’ with the sixth cross is that it has taken us right up to the doorway of the Most Holy Place, the New Jerusalem. To go into this Most Holy Place we now need our priest to change into His high priestly regalia, we don’t need Eleazar any more we need Aaron. We need Aaron to take the blood of the sin offering into the Most Holy Place, plead for mercy, have it accepted and then to come out and do the same thing for us. That New Jerusalem that has come down has twelve pearly gates but all are shut. We need at least one to open and this may lead to the others opening as well. Logically, to me at least, the top of the sixth cross is a red bull, the sin offering of the high priest. But if this is the case then the other offering at the time of the bull offering of the high priest is the sin offering of the congregation but it is a goat and not a ram that Balak and Balaam built. This becomes our first dilemma. But there were two goats at this time. Could two goats equate to one ram? After all one of them did take all evil and all sin on itself, took it outside of not just the temple but the city as well and destroyed it? But that is not in Biblical order so it must be wrong. Biblical order is the blood of the sin offering of the goat must first be presented into the most Holy Place, be accepted and then used for cleansing purposes of all items to be used. The scapegoat was not used but totally removed. But then again the top of the sixth cross should take the blood of the bird from the

Page 284

DOA110 and the blood of GFPMC, the ewe-lamb by the high priest into the Most Holy Place which by now is the New Jerusalem and as the bride is looking on the twelve pearly gates swing open indicating that this blood has been accepted. Balaam saw this yet still made each cross foot of ram and head of bull, including number six. All of the previous work keep pointing to the dependency of GFPMC and DOA110 but I still believe Genesis is telling us a different story. They are independent events.

Leaving this nuance/discrepancy, actually whether they be ram or goat or bull or bird they all represent the various stages of the ministry of Jesus Christ, the ram and foot of the seventh cross we now move up the stem  of the seventh cross to find that the top is a bull offering, actually numbers eight tell us it is a twin bull offering. This then defines the cross, the whole cross as eternity. It took six stages to get us up to the New Jerusalem, bull became ram as the foot of the seventh cross which reached into the New Jerusalem and eternity. The seventh cross took us up to and now the dual bull sacrifice of eternity. It also defines our existence within Heaven itself. By the time that the high priest has presented the dual sin offering, there is only one thing left for him to do. Remove his high priests garments and as priest present the dual offering of the rams; one for himself and one for the congregation. That is ‘all’ that is left for the ceremonies of the New Jerusalem.  We need to pause now as much has to be considered. Like the seven churches of Revelation and as far as we are concerned the drama ends way back at the second coming. For the bride, us it was all over by then.  Like have we allocated the seven crosses correctly? Should number seven have just got to eternity and then let eternity to take over from here? Was I right in spending much time for the main cross to be standing on Abraham and Melchizedek rather than a thousand odd years later in Egypt? Should this effort have been spent on crosses six and seven? To which one are we being continually sent back to especially in the OT?

But isn’t chapter nine about the Passover? We are trying to follow that quiz that we were given in chapter seven because even though we had such limited information that was based on five sections of the cross which were not even glued together but this limited information was enough to allow God not just to turn on those first five lights but all seven of them. It still appears to me that I was just guessing when asked for the sin offering. The Nazirite in Chapter six has just told me it was a ewe-lamb or even bird and if I had read ahead to ch 19 then call ‘red heifer’  but it looks as if I have correctly called, ‘goat’. The goat was the sin offering of the congregation in Leviticus sixteen, and in Heaven (?) so I was really right. But do the churches of Revelation give us a similar story?

I have no problems with allocating with the first churches to the four comings of my Lord and Saviour and the first four lamps on the lampstand and the first four crosses. Ephesus was the end of the first half of the history of the earth and its people. It was the cross and the 1,260 days after it when Jesus gathered His people and prepared them for their heavenly journey and He showed them the prize awaiting them, ‘To him who overcomes, I will give the right to eat from the tree of life which is in the paradise of God.’ Unfortunately this prize is only available to those who have an ear. The message is from tree to tree. This is the purest of churches and for Swaggart and others who try to relate our church to the church of those days only leads to spontaneous laughter. Good one! A joke, a sick joke but still a joke. Work hard, do not tolerate evil, test leaders against Scripture, persevere, endure and not grow weary? These criteria do not apply to gaining earthly treasures Jimmy but Heavenly ones.

But as pure as they started it did not take that long to loose their first love. It was this first love that was going to be required to get them through the second stage the second cross that of Smyrna, the

Page 285

church of blood. Because of the importance of this church, of the second coming you must expect satan to try to destroy its significance and if he can’t do that then at least throw a smokescreen over it. Jimmy and others do this very well. Holding up the Bible and calling ‘cross of Jesus’ they tell you that at death you either go to Heaven or hell straight away. There is no need for a second coming! Unless when you got there you kept a low profile and Jesus did not notice you were there! He came to earth looking for you couldn’t find you there either and called ‘where the hell are you?’ With this awful realisation He calls everyone out of hell just to check that you were not in there. It might also be that He is giving everyone a chance to relieve themselves warning them this is not just the last pit stop, there will be no others! These clangers do not come from the Bible he is holding they come from the demon himself over which Jimmy has also cast his smoke screen over; you cannot be possessed by the devil he claims!

Ephesus did withstand that wall of water that satan released 1,260 days after the cross of Good Friday but it is surprising how quickly they lost their first love. It is this first love that will help them through the next wall which will be a wall of blood, the first tribulation and as we prepare to enter the great tribulation the same conditions will apply to us. We will be of no value to Jesus if we cower and scream with pain. The only seed that our blood will germinate will be those who like Stephen look up to Heaven and glow with the beauty of what God shows them and call, ‘Father forgive them for they know not what they do!’  They will not feel any pain, they will attest to the glory of God right down to and including their last breath. They will call on the Lord and He will help them! That is the level of faith they required and the level of faith we will also require. Call and we know He will respond and we have tested that premise on many occasions in our lives and is not saying that we got the answer we wanted but the answer that was best for us.

It is critical for satan to screen out the second coming for a number of reasons given so far. But this is going to be his last chance to hurt us. Once we leave earth with Jesus he can’t hurt us anymore. He must try to screen this event and its finality from us. He dreads the thought that the ten foolish virgins are going to wake up at the midnight call. He dreads the thought that the Jews are going to return to Christ, that this indeed will be His second coming and how badly they got the first one wrong. I have written much on my reaction to Jerusalem lying in ruins and knowing that now we can start counting those last forty five days before His second coming. I don’t want to be one of those who wake up after the Lord has left and returned back with His bride to check my computer or phone to see how long I have been lying here for after I saw the flash in the sky. No one else will be able to tell me for how long we all lay there for but if all our phones and clocks tell us the same story  then we can be fairly sure of the time. Other Scripture indicate it could be for three days.  I want to be one of those who are going through their initial initiation ceremony in Heaven. Yes I will change my ways in those last days and that is one thing satan must hide from me at all times. He wants me to miss the boat.

For those on earth now who look ahead to this blessed day and especially the preparation for it if given a chance we must expect ridicule

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX27/05/2018XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

And the worst part of it will come from those who say they are Jews, but they are not they are from the synagogue of satan. You will know that you are winning when you are derided and slandered as Bible bashers, fundamentalists and religious fanatics. When they have no Biblical answers they resort to name calling a certain sign of your victory and they called our Jesus far worse than that!

Page 286

 

If the church of Pergamum, the third church is also the third light and the third cross and the third coming is of great interest and could yield much information on the life of the church for the 1,260 years of its existence. The life of the church between the second and third coming of our Lord.

There is no doubt in my mind that we are the Church of Ephesus. The church of tree to tree. From the tree that stood on Mount Calvary to the tree of life that will stand in front of the throne inside of the New Jerusalem. Long ago our lamp was extinguished but with the repentance associated when the ten foolish virgins wake up at the midnight call and we become the church of blood, the great tribulation and the church of Smyrna. But if Smyrna is the second church of the second coming, the second light and the second cross then we will not be here to become a part of the third church, the third light and the third cross; Pergamum. Let us first establish that this church could in fact come from this age and most of the material presented has already been previously presented.

It was a last resort that I started this blog. I tried to run this material past many people but almost all was rejected. The closest I got to getting acceptance was from Waal and Val. It was going so well, at least the first fourteen pages, when Waal did the big dummy spit. There was no way that all those people could die for the Lord and still go to hell! He didn’t want to hear anything else! Well since that time I have tried to quantify this situation and it has become much worse. If there are, and there are 144,000 foolish virgins and the martyred foolish virgins in hell are 500 million, for every foolish virgin left behind on earth there could be 3,000 foolish virgins who are going to hell. Three thousand! Three thousand who came out of the baptismal font and did not receive the seal of God, the Holy Spirit. If God had not withheld His seal from these people they would not be in Hell! You cannot go to hell if you have this seal, God’s Spirit. The issue that has to be settled then was God right in withholding His Spirit from these people at their baptism? Baptism is implied in the Church of Smyrna as only those who overcome shall not be hurt by the second death. We must die a first death in the baptismal font but then not worry about any other death.

God addresses the issue of not giving His seal to all of those people by giving His seal to the 144,000 foolish virgins, even though they are not supposed to have received it, and then following them for about 1,800 years. There could be no clearer result that when at the end this time the offer that God makes and the response of these 144,000 foolish virgins. God’s offer is ; keep the seal I gave you some 1,800 years ago and I will take your place in hell for you! You can’t go to Heaven because the door of mercy closed at the third coming, Pergamum, you can’t go to hell either because of My seal. We know their response; they removed God’s seal, replaced it with the Mark of the beast and marched against the armies riding behind the rider of the white horse. The birds of the air gorged themselves on their bodies. But that is the last page, year of the book, we want to go and find out what happened during the previous 1,800 odd years to these very foolish virgins on whom God should never have placed His seal. It is why it takes us seven days to cross over from old to new earth when God could have taken us across in the blink of an eyelid. It is why we as bride do such a careful check through those two Books of Numbers; congregation and Levites. It is us checking that no dogs, murderers liars, adulterers and idolaters have come across. It is a vindication of the character of God; He did not nor could not have missed any of His own!

It is a basic tenet of Christian faith that when we die we either ‘die’, actually it is only sleep in Christ or the default value is satan. There are no other options; Christ or satan. The 500 million (?) foolish virgin have died in satan. That is why they are foolish. They are of no further concern to God even

Page 287

though they will be raised at the end of the millennium giving them 260 years to prepare for that final repentance when the two witnesses return with Jesus to slam shut the door of mercy. They can if they want to repent, but they don’t in this time. So in our discussion of Pergamum now we only concentrated of the living 144,000 foolish living virgins keeping in mind that they represent far deeper issues. It has to be on our mind how so many that walked with us to those rallies where we knew we would be martyred why they are not up here with us now. It has to define the difference between wise and foolish virgins. Pergamum. (by question and answer).

Q; Is Pergamum a real church with bishops, popes, pastors etc ? Ans A church does not need these officials, it only needs an angel who can speak to us individually. All that is required is a pair of ears and God’s angel to speak to us. Pergamum has an angel and people with ears. Q;  What assistance does God give Pergamum ? Ans; He gives them the highest help He can, He puts His seal on their foreheads. Q; For how long does God preserve with Pergamum for? Ans; Initially for 1,260 years until the door of mercy closes and then for another 500 odd years until just before the battle of the beast. Q; How are these years split up? Ans; Initially there are the years of plenty and of peace. Satan is removed for the first thousand years and the saints in Heaven go into overdrive mode in their prayers  for those left behind. The protection of the saintly prayers prevents any catastrophes here on earth where our Church of Pergamum goes through its easy days. Not sure who it is who bundles all these prayers into the golden censor but at the end of the millennium they do and they throw, actually hurl this censor lined with prayers back to earth. There are catastrophic changes

Daily events from this censor have been listed before and include; this censor pierces the abyss and releases satan who comes out but is still bound in the great chain Jesus wrapped him in to get him into the abyss in the first place. This limitation of evil power is probably compensated for when all those evil angels that were bound at the time of the rebellion in Heaven some 6,000 years ago. We are told that satan Must be released! Satan prepares for the release of his armies, the evil dead and they are resurrected only for pandemonium to begin. Two hundred million of these are the crazed horsemen which gallop up and down the street paralysing the living with their tails and then turning around and burning them alive with sulphur coming out of their mouths. This is a direct challenge of satan to the supreme reign of the beast which has lasted for a millennium. Over two billion (?) of the beast’s troops are killed and they call a truce. Even if in our time as the beast under the fourth head tries to establish its superiority and has to nuke the Korean peninsula, Iran, Syria, Pakistan and Heaven forbid China and Russia these areas would still be sterile and hot by the end of the millennium. This should not be a problem for the risen wicked dead. Instant accommodation and they have already been dead once so they can’t die now. Hell is the second death and the radiation won’t worry them.

But what the prayers of the saints have been doing up to now is holding back the wrath of God which is released now as the first of seven trumpets. The terror of these trumpets now continues for the remainder of the 260 years until Jesus and His two witnesses return for the final 1,260 days before the door of mercy closes on mankind. Again the Book of Revelation gives us much detail of this time.

As the names of these 144,000 foolish virgins was not called way back from the fires of GFPMC  they have the beast within them but it is still difficult to see these involved in the murder of the two witnesses. They and the 500 million (?) who died in the name of their lord have been given their final

Page 288

chances of putting their cases to God. Actually Jesus did not come out of the  temple like He did the first time, they had to put their cases to either John or Elijah (?)  and they went into the temple and asked Jesus. There was no need at this stage for seven crosses in order to get an answer from God. Balak was not involved in building the altar, Balaam took the question in and brought the answer out.

The interpretations of Scripture they had was not accepted. The additions and subtractions did not make their interpretations superior even though they were prepared and most did  die for them. No there was no other way of getting rid of sin other than Calvary in earthly or elevated cross. (same position though) There was no acceptable form or structure  of relationships of the family other than the Adam and Eve of Genesis and this bride and bridegroom is now going to continue for the eternities to come. As will the Sabbath even though there is going to a change in time axis. And the endless lists of clangers even when set to music does not make them right.

When they hear the door of mercy slamming shut in Heaven the 144,000 foolish virgins and the 500 million (?) risen wicked virgins must feel very strange sensations indeed. Their last chance to explain these wonderful ideas of what ‘it is written’ should have been as ‘ what I would have written and would have given people a warm feeling in their tummies’ have been rejected in total. Nothing left, no appeals and instead of the Church of Pergamum we will have to go along with the flow and become the Church of Thyatira, lamp four, cross four and the Day of Atonement. Now the Pergamum of Revelation as applied to the period of second to third comings of our Lord.

They do have an angel and the message is written out for them; Scripture. These last 1,260 years are the last years of grace. There will be no shades of grey, no nuances the sole judge is the sharp double edged sword; the Bible. Where you lot live now may be a wonderful peaceful place and this will last for one thousand years but you must prepare yourselves because it is also a place where satan has his throne and will reoccupy it at the end of the millennium. You remain true to me? Pergamum? The 144,000 foolish virgins? All the goodies have gone to Heaven haven’t they? Foolish virgins with the seal of God being martyred?

The journey in this blog for me has produced many ‘strange’ or foreign ideas. One would have to be the incredible length of history that is to run after the second coming of my Lord. I was always under the impression that at the second coming the goodies went to Heaven where they lived happily ever after and the badies went to hell where they suffered forever after. End of story! But I find that this is not the case and that 25% of earth’s history is taken up with these mopping up operations. This is true history and true events.

The ones left behind are true church. Can you get any ‘truer’ than God has given them His seal and they are prepared to die for God? Look at the time lengths involved; 1,000 years, 260 and 500 years. Does this sound like a game of charades? Is this just an epilogue or a part of the main play? You say that you can’t call this lot is a true church with the same advantages and responsibilities that we have. Can’t you?

Let us just look at the bastion of Christianity today; Christians in the USA. The home of pornography, drugs illicit and licit, tobacco, alcohol, homosexuality, every crime imaginable, greed which makes you the exporter of wars. But the worst one you are about to be accused of it that Balak could not have come up with this idea of evil himself, he needed Balaam to tell him. True church that remains true to my name and I know your deeds, your love and faith, your service and perseverance and doing more now than before? Does this sound like the true church and the bastion of Christianity

Page 288

today? Don’t knock the foolish virgins of Pergamum too early. Admittedly today the church does have at its core five wise virgins but they only have five foolish ones. But they are still virgin, they are still true church. They hang onto the faith they were prepared to die and they are praised, but even if Scripture can be interpreted at different levels does not mean that all the details transfer across. If Antipas was a foolish virgin then neither he nor any of the foolish virgins could die. They all had the seal of God. This detail is not applicable to Pergamum the church between the second and third coming of our Lord.

What bout what Balaam taught Balak? We first met this pair when God’s people were congregating before entering their Canaan. I took this as a precursor of Christians gathering before the second coming and now this is the precursor for that final roll call; the closing of the door of mercy. How do these two fit in here? I have not come across the Nicolatians and I cannot comment.

Balak was not the only one who walked away disappointed from his meeting with Balaam. Balaam was bitterly disappointed. He had had the VIP treatment bestowed on him by the brass of the land and he had given them nothing in return. He wanted to make up with them and there was no better way of making up with them than to show them how to kill all these people who were congregating before entry into Heaven/Canaan. He told Balak, ‘ You have got the wrong strategy. You cannot defeat a people blessed by God. You will be fighting against God and He may even allow you to cause some collateral damage, but ultimately you must lose. What you must first do is to break that ring of protection around them and then attack them at their weakest link; their freewill. But break that ring of protection first, their reverence for God. Show them that all those rituals they have, all those dos and don’ts have no value. Pagans eat the same food and much greater variety and offering it to an idol is no big deal! Once you get your foot in the door then idolatry and adultery will follow, God will not interfere with the freewill He has given and He will cut them adrift. Then you can move in and destroy them once they are no longer blessed.’

Scripture records this as not just a black mark against Balaam, but a dirty black mark, a heinous sin indeed. Without Balaam it would not have happened. God holds him responsible. Back in the early church of Pergamum the Nicolaitans followed the same technique apparently but in the manifestation of God; Jesus Christ became their object. God had revealed Himself through that 365 day old lamb and all to forces of evil now focused their attack on Jesus Christ and His followers, Christians. Our faith is built on the dual nature of Jesus Christ. If He wasn’t 100% man and 100% God our faith is meaningless. There was little point the Nicolaitans attacking the humanity of Jesus, too many people had seen Him whilst He was still on earth. They would have to attack His divinity and any number under 100% would be sufficient to destroy our faith.

Today through Balaam the church employs the same tactics. Destroy the protection, the aura, the reverence for God and well you just to look around at society. The Bible is a one word joke and idolatry and adultery are desired goals, but the Bible also tells us that this will not always be so. The time will come when we will again acquire that reverence for God and His Word and the resulting protection and blessings also. In the meantime so called Christian ministries and churches will continue to ring their bells , their clangers and even set them to music to make them more palatable. But they still remain clangers and a very sad example is what has recently happened in Ireland; homosexuality and abortion and no doubt many more to come. And guess on whom Heaven puts the blame on? Balaam!

Page 289

But how does Pergamum apply to the church of the final period of grace, the one between the second and third coming of our Lord? Certainly, ‘Repent therefor! Otherwise I will come to you and will fight against them with the sword of my mouth.’ Applies. And this whole concept of post second coming time maybe gaining traction but 1,800 years is a long time for many things to happen and we must expect to be continually adding to our understanding. It has helped greatly by putting myself if not in one of the 144,000 foolish virgins shoes then at least in one of the 500 million (?) who died in what they certainly believed to be the name of their lord. This would then define the problem. What is the difference between my lord and The Lord, the One so clearly defined in the Bible.

But back here on earth after the second coming I did not renounce my faith in Jesus, despite the shock of being left behind, and for that I was commended. There was a settling in period and whether I got my property which was confiscated because I refused to accept the mark of the beast, labelled a terrorist and lost all or I may have received one of the saints mansions who had been taken to Heaven and certainly would not be requiring it any more. But this has taken up only a tiny part of the thousand years of peace to follow. During the millennium when satan is bound and there is peace worldwide only proves that it is satan who is responsible for these wars and when he does return then guess the first thing that result, a war! So a thousand years of peace is not long enough  for me to distinguish between my lord and The lord then it is just never going to happen. How simple can you get; ‘For God so loved the world (God is love) that He gave His only Begotten Son (much more difficult concept God having a Son seems to imply the coexistence of divinity and humanity)  that whoever ( that must include me and the other 144,000 or even the 500 million fools) believes in Him ( how can so much importance be placed on one word?) shall not perish (which is what is going to happen to me in some 1,800 years time) but have eternal life. (There maybe three doors to have to pass through; first through into existing Heaven, second through onto new earth and finally into the New Jerusalem). So God has done His ‘bit’ and the only thing that is required of me is belief. Not that I can work out which sacrifice is offered on the 14^th of January and the 10^th of July or the myriad of other sacrifices, just one thing belief. It would be wrong for me to try to draw a comparison in the relationship between my wife or children and myself. This comparison would be more of an antonym rather than a synonym of our belief in Jesus. My wife’s belief in me may be unfounded but belief in Jesus can never be wrong.  It is irrelevant of how complex the processes involved are and how long they take, all I need is belief in His Son.

I certainly cannot complain that a thousand years of peace is not long enough but peace may be a part of the problem. What about 260 years of war, hardship and turmoil? Is that what is needed? It is still difficult to grasp the patience and perseverance of God. One thousand years??

But the thousand years of peace does come and the seven billion (?) people who have been living quiet peaceful lives under the control of the beast, including our 144,000 foolish virgins wake one morning to find the world’s population has doubled, 14 billion (?) including 200 million crazed horsemen. The battle for supremacy between satan’s 7 billion and the earth’s seven billion belonging to the beast only stops when one third of the living, at least 2 billion have been killed. Satan remains the brains and the beast the brawn. Both are in a quandary. The very last thing they want is to have 14 billion people repent at the soon to come third coming of our Lord. Even mass defections would be considered a disaster. But to have just one person though still undesirable would be a different matter. It would change  Scripture and history and we are going to assume that

Page 290

this person was me or you. We have seen the light! We have seen the basic (??) Scripture of salvation is not, ‘ For anyone who calls in the name of their lord will be saved’ but is ‘for anyone who calls in the name of THE LORD will be saved’. We have seen the Lord!

Those two with the five and two talents when they handed them in at the second coming went to Heaven but the problem remained with you/me with our one talent. For the time we have before Jesus arrives with His two witnesses we are going to try to put this talent to work. When He does come we are going to repent at calling Him a ‘hard man who expects a harvest when he does sow’ We are going to tell Him we got it all wrong! We looked at the manifestation of God as defined in His word and we saw a 365 day old lamb without defect. We saw an almost naked being spattered in blood and writhing in pain and we saw harshness and cruelty. We saw no justice and love. That light actually was quite an amazing thing. We knew and were quite prepared and would have considered it a privilege to be martyred for our Lord. When we saw that flash of light as the sword was taken out of its sheath, our necks would already be arched and by looking up we would see the source of that flash of light. It was Heaven that had opened its doors and it was Heaven that was causing us to glow as we saw a little bit of its beauty. Satan is still going to use his sword but he will hesitate and it is Heaven that ensures there will be no physical pain. It is Heaven that will now ensure that our blood waters the harvest and it is Heaven that will show us what harvest that has ensured. And it Heaven that shows us love, mercy and justice that shines through those dark hours of GFPMC! We have indeed seen the light! We have indeed seen and called to the Lord!

But back to Pergamum after the millennium and return of satan. Whether it was you or me who repented does not matter all it needs is for one person to repent. This whole 1,260 years is not just a period of grace it is a check to see if nobody has missed out on Heaven. To check Jesus has not forgotten one person on GFPMC. This repenting person shows that ‘Jesus has forgotten’ and He will gladly come back to earth and live, die and be resurrected again just for that one person. And this is the aim of both those forces of evil; to bring Jesus back to earth so that they can break Him. We know that this does not happen and that they use Balaam’s tactics to prevent mass defections. The basic message of Pergamum and of the third coming is, ‘Repent, therefore..’  This is your last chance to do so!

Heaven is not leaving one stone unturned in order to attract just one covert from those 14 billion odd souls. It even presents the hidden manna and the white stone. On earth the manna was hidden in the Most Holy Place within the Ark of the Covenant and so it is now. There are not there now  but those homes that Jesus has gone up to build for us are here promised and only we will have the key to our own apartments! Before returning to the fourth church, fourth light, fourth cross, the Day of Atonement (DOA110) another major, and this one is really a major correction.

One pastor/preacher I used to follow and hang off every word he spoke because they were worth hanging off was DF (I use nobodies name unless given expressed approval and you may associate these initials with whoever you want to) The dizzy heights that I held DF at fell to great depths when he changed his views from a young earth paradigm to an old earth one. I could not accept that such a person who taught Heaven’s message so beautifully could even entertain such an idea. I wrote to him on a number of occasions in what he no doubt thought was demonic language. I thought it was severe language addressing a serious situation and if he thought I had also fallen off the rails that it would be his duty to address me in a similar manner. Has anyone heard of Eve’s seed? That is about genealogies. There are two sides of this equation. DF must have realised the significance that an old

Page 291

earth paradigm has on the meaning and reliability of Scripture. If it does not bring it to naught then it is very close to naught! A book with a big question mark as its emblem!  On the science side it is a matter of there they go again! They have two points of their graph, what happened at breakfast and then at lunch and out comes the ruler and a line is extrapolated back billions of years and forward trillions of years!  It is nonsense! And to question the Bible on such nonsense is nonsense!

The problem arises from the misuse of the divinity of Jesus Christ. He is not just outside of time He is also outside of distance. They don’t have to apply to their creator. I should not have applied the divinity experience of Jesus in the Garden of Gethsemane to the Day of Atonement. The two grounds I used were both occurred on the day before the cross and both involved Jesus revealing His divinity. DOA110 on the border to Heaven occurs on 10^th of July and Jesus reveals His divinity on the 9^th of July by shaving His defiled hair. I introduced three mitigating circumstances why this revelation did not kill the army He had left behind; distance, He did this whilst still forsaken and had nothing. Increasing intensity, He began as a star and finished up as the Son over a six hour period and slow rate of ascent, it took Him three hours to join us from where He was. But all this is meaningless as Jesus is outside of both time and space. The critical factor I was missing was the transfiguration.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 31/05/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

If you consider twenty minutes of searching an iPhone whilst waiting in a doctors surgery as research then I have researched the topic of the transfiguration. What was written was worthy of consideration and it implied or stated that eternity is here being symbolised which is all good and true but Scripture is far more specific than that. I found nowhere that tried to pull Daniel’s thread of time through the seven churches, the seven crosses or the seven lamps. No one placed Jesus and the two witnesses at the end of the church of Pergamum. I doubt the comment in brackets and therefore not Scripture that Peter did not know what he was saying when he suggested to build  three shelters for Jesus, Moses and Elijah. Peter has just come from the dizzy heights of having none other than God explain to him who Jesus really was and it must have stunned him and others to be told that there some here in front of Jesus who were not going to die. Maybe it was him? It certainly was still a long way away from his infamous and blasphemous denial of Jesus.

For it was like walking into the field of the Nazirite of Numbers chapter six. Total bewilderment. I thought maybe it answers my problem on the divinity of Jesus in Gethsemane. It is above the level that He displayed even at His second coming. Here it does not matter if Jesus comes and stands on the place where He was resurrected from. He is above distance/space and everyone in America, Brazil, China, Denmark, England, Finland and everywhere else will be stunned and fall over in His presence. But this is still only a ‘stunning’ presence. We are not told how many days it will take the wicked to get over it but over it we do come and continue on with our lives. This was not the case in Gethsemane.

Firstly it was not just those in Gethsemane who fell over. So did those in Jerusalem, the middle east, Greece, Holland, Iceland, Jamaica and everywhere else fall over. And they did not fall over because they were stunned, they fell over because in the full presence of divinity we die. Here was Jesus making a statement. They are all dead, they deserve to die, this is the correct way to finish my mission on earth and return to the Father, they are going to kill Me tomorrow and a basic right I have given them is that of self-defence. This was not a stunning event it was a kill event. This was Jesus showing us that He could walk away even at this late stage. He had already been through

Page 292

Gethsemane, He had already been shown the cup from which He was to drink from and which could not have one drop left inside it. This cup of iniquity had to be drained. It was the love, grace and mercy of Jesus that caused Him to take the next step and revive humanity and go through the cross, salvation plan B. He did not have to do this. They all would have burned in hell and into oblivion. Salvation plan A was still good and Heaven would have existed just with its Heavenly hosts for the eternities to come. Salvation plan A, the no sin option had in it a plan just for this particular moment. It allowed and the only exception was the man who had very suddenly fallen dead next to this Nazirite who had taken such pains to stay away from the dead. This one exception, the fires of hell have just gone out, all humanity is dead, every single one of them have perished in hell, the fires of hell have extinguished, but there is still a mountain of unconfessed, unintentional sins left behind. The justice of God is not a variable, it is a constant attribute. This pile is not 70 trillion (?) of sins high because  time finished in Gethsemane. Jesus did not resurrect the dead on the  world. They were not worth resurrecting so let us guess at a figure of 20 trillion sins (?). These were still going to cause Jesus much grief which is described in Numbers six; defiled for six days, cuts defiled hair, goes to the cross as a pair of birds offering, process finished with guilt offering, phase one of Nazirite’s mission completed. Day of Atonement (DOA110) completed.

If I still want to maintain that 14/07/xx and 10/07/xx, GFPMC and DOA110 are independent events then I must try to follow them through as such. I have already made the split. Humanity died at the divine revelation in Gethsemane of, ‘I AM HE’. Jesus did not revive them so that they would take Him and kill Him the next day. They truly were not worth it. All those who had died in faith over the previous 3,900 odd years, well how can I put this. It may have felt wonderful to set out from the temple on your Day of Atonement sin free, but such was not the case. But it did not cause you any harm and in fact did you much good. Could not be said about those millions of animals who died but they would have died for food anyway. Your faith has turned out to be worthless and you are still going to hell and oblivion. You will not suffer for your unconfessed unintentional sins they have been shunted over to Jesus on the DOA cross where they were always going to go anyway.

With that man who had died so suddenly sorted out by 4pm with the guilt offering we now come into phase two of the ministry of Jesus Christ but there is no humanity here. They disappeared back at Gethsemane. But the twenty trillion (?) unconfessed and unintentional sins of the DOA110 cross covered the sins of the 200 million (?) grumbling angels who were not thrown down to earth. They were a part of the pre cross 1,260 day tutorial and they are also are the object of the post cross tutorial that we would have done anyway. Their welcoming gestures would not have been required. The first three crosses were not required, cross four yes, the extension of two not here IE five not required but six and seven yes.

I still compare the transfiguration to arriving at the Nazirite of Numbers six. Which way do I turn? So far it has helped me with the divinity problem of Gethsemane being transferred across to the DOA110. The divinity that Jesus displayed at the transfiguration we could also handle at DOA110 even if Jesus was right near us. But what brought me to the transfiguration was the top of the Church of Pergamum and the arrival of Jesus with His two witnesses, Moses and Elijah.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX01/06/20`18 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

We have just received another light to shine on our problems, this time from the New Testament; the transfiguration. Jesus reveals His divinity and relationship to God the Father but in such measure

Page 293

that humanity can cope with it. Short of the divinity that stuns and leaves stunned for many days and keeps returning in ever smaller doses for months as in the second coming. And this is well short of the divinity that Jesus displayed in Gethsemane the sort that kills and only a major miracle can revive from. It was an event that Jesus did not want the disciples to know about until after His resurrection and placed a great level of responsibility on those who did know. They were not supposed to lose it on Thursday and Friday. They were supposed to tell the others on resurrection Sunday about Gethsemane’s fork in the road. Jesus was resurrected and He had not taken the easy option. He had killed those who were going to kill Him which they finished up doing because He miraculously resurrected them.  Heaven was not just going to be filled with angels, human beings would be there as well!

Initially I split the transfiguration into five stages; (1); a Jesus event, Jesus said or Jesus did and there must be hundreds of such events. (2); a certain time after this event like, ‘eight days after or six days after’. (3) the transfiguration, Jesus reveals divinity. (4) a certain time after. From the NIV bible study I really can’t determine when this was 30, 60 or even 90 days so I use the Biblical number for the reign of the beast out or the earth, 45 days. (5) the full, almost full manifestation of the divinity of Jesus Christ.

At the first coming then Jesus tells His disciples that there were some among them who would not die in the usual human manner, within a 100 years or even 1,000 years. Transfiguration of Jesus eight (six?) days later. Forty five day wait. Jesus reveals full divinity in Gethsemane. The transfiguration was a pointer to the main event. At the second coming the Jesus act is the harvest that results when the beast out of the sea runs out of steam and has to release all those imprisoned Christians. I have been unaware of a time span between the Jesus event and the transfiguration but here it appears to be very short, the changeover of persecution between the two beasts but we do have a transfiguration. This occurs in a ‘part’ of the divinity of Jesus, His Word. Seeing Jerusalem lay in ruins as Jesus had predicted changes the Bible from a collection of old wives tales to the Word of God. At least His church thinks so and that is all that matters. The sleeping virgins awake. The is 45 days now until the second coming and the revelation of Jesus Christ, and this time it leaves all left behind stunned.

With reverence in the Bible being further strengthened by the second coming and the handing out of God’s seals is the Jesus event to now wait for the transfiguration. This event takes place after 1,260 years when Jesus as divinity arrives with His two witnesses. I don’t think they are Moses and Elijah and I have made a case out for John and Elijah and still stand by this case. We are going to have to go through the transfiguration at a deeper level to try to find an answer. But the top the third cross, the third light and the third church is the transfiguration; Jesus and His two witnesses.

Being a transfiguration now we need a period of time as to what this transfiguration is pointing to? What and when this revelation of Jesus will be. We are now in the church of Thyatira. As hard as it was to accept that there is going to be an ‘all right’ church after the second coming of our Lord, well it is not of the calibre of Smyrna or Philadelphia or even Ephesus but definitely above Sardis and Laodicea then how much harder is it going to be to accept Thyatira? And if this is the fourth light or fourth cross, the DOA110, then they are not going to make it! The foolish virgins will be killed in the battle of the beast some 1,260 days (? Now with transfiguration we must be more careful)  and even the dead foolish virgins, 500 million of them (?) will have been consumed some nine days before the atonement cross.

Page 294

But it becomes more understandable once we try to look into the patience and perseverance of God and the value of just one soul. And these souls that we are dealing with are not just ‘ordinary’ souls. They were prepared and most did die for what they believed was the Lord. And many did adjust their lives according to their belief. God’s response was to place His seal on the foreheads of the foolish virgins, all 144,000 of them. Today many believe in what could not even be called a pseudo religion. A ‘christian pastor’ calls for donations for a $54 MILLION DOLLAR jet so he can spread the word quickly. When he gets that, well it will be useless unless he has an airport to fly it out of and to be all weather it will need both a N-S and E-W runways. At home it will save the time of driving to the airport proper. Come on flock, shed some fleece as the poor communities at the receiving end have already built their run ways and are waiting for the word! Words fail! People are searching for the word of God but most ministries are satanic. They hold up the Bible and shout ,Glory and alleluia but preach satan’s word. Hebrews has a very special punishment for the demons but God also looks at your heart and judges you according to light He has given. I have not heard of this ‘evangelist’ before but would be surprised to find he has the full suite of clangers. Once you get rid of the Sabbath which automatically keeps them under the old covenant by not allowing the law that was inscribed on stone to be inscribed on the heart and given to Jesus to keep and destroy the nature of God with the clanger of eternal hell the sky becomes the limit as to what clangers you can come up with! Look at the Swaggart ministry! Two others in the last two nights; The inner curtain of the temple tore and Loren, the head of the Bible school has a Wednesday crucifixion. Surely that is one question you would ask before admission into your college! If they answer Wednesday you tell them they have to go back to kindergarten first. No wonder you produce so many clangers!

But we have problems of our own. Trying to relate the church of Thyatira to the Day of Atonement cross. You would think that the 144,000 foolish virgins would have given up when left behind at the second coming. The flash in the sky is still quite vivid, still feel wonky on my feet but this is definitely not Heaven! In fact I can recognise it as planet earth! Okay this is not the first time that Jesus has made a mistake and I now have 1,260 years to prepare and present it to Jesus when He comes back in person. Well the bad news is that He has been and even though I could not present my case to Him personally I did see John and he presented the case to Jesus. Not of much help really all he wanted me to do was to repent. But from what? In reality the presentation was a disaster and Jesus and His two witnesses have gone back to Heaven where they slammed the door of mercy shut so hard that it destroyed both city and temple again! So what now?

If what we have just experienced was the transfiguration, Jesus and two disciples, (Moses and Elijah?) then all that is left now is a defined period of time where Jesus will reveal His full divinity like He did in Gethsemane, but this time it will not kill us because we will be one with Him. We will see His face. We will be in the New Jerusalem. If the second coming was the end game then we must be in the end of end games and look at our response and this is the judgment of the one Who has just left us and slammed close the door of mercy! The Son of God with eyes like a blazing fire and feet like burnished bronze. This is about hell. What does He think of our response? ‘ I know our deeds, your love and faith, your service and perseverance, and that you are doing more than you did at first.’ But for what purpose? The door of mercy is closed. That would have been of value at the third coming but not at the fourth. But the Son of God would not be telling us these things if they are not so. He did not call, ‘Too little, too late, stiff cheddar its all over!’

Page 295

As the congregating saints fell in the wilderness before entry into Canaan, the congregating saints before entry into Heaven at the second coming and the saints of the last throw of the dice of Pergamum of the third coming so now the fourth church of Thyatira succumb to the teaching  of Balaam. Sexual and spiritual adultery and idolatry and the morning star which I had as the ascending Jesus from His isolation on earth and back into our midst for the completion of phase one of His Nazirite’s ministry they did not see. No evil person experienced the DOA110 and had they or any sin been present it would not have taken place. Even Jesus could not have got rid of evil in the presence of any sin. But the seven cross approach should give us a different meaning especially to the seven bowls of God’s wrath. Much food for thought and prayer but our problems have really been with cross five, six and seven. Sardis, Philadelphia and Laodicea. Entry into the new earth and ultimately into the New Jerusalem.

But these churches only appear to be about one thing; the doorway of the church of Philadelphia. Right from the start we should have called it ‘Luther’s door’. The door of faith, righteousness by faith and the doorway between the old earth and the new earth. It was the door that Jesus opened by tearing it curtain at 3pm on GFPMC but which Catholicism managed not only to close but boarded over with many fake doctrines, the worse and the antonym of salvation by faith is righteousness by works. Putting what Heaven calls, ‘Your filthy rags’ on the same level as the perfect acts of Jesus Christ! To their credit the Swaggart ministries do not do that! It is through  Luther’s door that we pass through and I for one will not be surprised to see Luther himself there beckoning us through! What a privileged person he is and what a privileged nation he belongs to!

Swaggart and many others have the inner curtain, the one between the Holy and Most Holy Place as being torn at 3pm on GFPMC. This would have been to the advantage of one person, the high priest, a crook, a murderer one who had just killed Jesus Christ on the cross. And even it was no new thing to him because he was allowed to go in there anyway! Why tear it? By this time God’s Shekinah Glory had left the temple anyway!  All he had to do was to catch the lamb again, kill it, patch up the curtain and continue to tell lies. Nobody would have known any better! But if you are going to open your home to someone you open the door to the foyer first, the outside door, and then later the inside ones. And that is what happened at 3pm on GFPMC; the curtain on the outside door, the door into the tent of meeting, the Holy Place was torn. Outside stood the tribe of Levi who had been training for well over a thousand years just for this contingency. The high priest and priests reject Jesus and they now come in through Luther’s door to be and become priests. Those Levites are the redeemed and they walk in the shoes that Jesus left them. We are those priests and our name is taken from the book of Numbers of the congregation and placed in the census book of Numbers of the Levites to which we are referred to even as late as about to cross through Luther’s door. Sardis tells us that one book has many names and the other very few indeed. But it still does have members and this is the idea behind the Church of Laodicea. This then makes the last three churches only one church; Luther’s door of faith. The final sieve.

On one side of the sieve, Luther’s door of faith beckons Jesus Christ and knocks on the door. He has one request and on this criteria all coming through the door will be

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 02/06/2018  XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

judged; ‘ I council you to buy from me gold refined in the fire, so you can become rich; and white clothes to wear, so that you can cover your shameful nakedness; and salve to put in your eyes, so you can see. Those whom I love I rebuke and discipline. So be earnest and repent. Here I am I stand

Page 296

at the door and knock. If anyone hears my voice and opens the door, I will come in and eat with him and he with me.’

Salvation is based on a tiny three letter word; BUY. We can’t have any garbage up there in Heaven. We have to get rid of it down here. Buy? Sell? You obviously don’t realise what sort of garbage this is. It is the real stuff; wretched, pitiful, poor blind and naked. Who would want to buy that? Well Jesus does and He will refine it through the fires of hell and hand it back as gold, white clothing, the Holy Spirit And salve, we will see the light! If we sell Him our garbage we will come through Luther’s door which very few will do and if we don’t sell Him our rubbish then we will be forever excluded. ‘I stand and knock on your heart’s door’ your call!

Having called us through Luther’s door of Faith the Book of Revelation then bypasses the new earth where we spend 451 days preparing for the arrival of the New Jerusalem, where we are taken into the throne of God. There is even a bigger jump between chapters twenty and twenty one where the gap is from judgement and the fires of hell through to the Holy City coming down out of the sky. This bypasses; 8 days to DOA110, plus 1,260 days to the top of cross five and the laying of the hair of the Nazirite, plus the remaining 7 months, 7 days and seven hours for final existence of planet earth plus 451 days of preparation for the coming down of the New Jerusalem or 1,936 days. DOA110 is covered but not specifically mentioned. The Bible is the message of Scripture, it is the box with the pieces of the jigsaw puzzle, it is one unit.

If I was to proof read the last block I would say it was addressing DOA110 but no the subject matter was supposed to be Passover of chapter nine where now the next heading is; The Cloud on the Tabernacle’.  Luther’s door continues to fascinate and with Laodicea we have been dragged through that door, those who sold the rubbish to Jesus anyway and did not try to sneak any through. I wonder if Luther would have noticed. But I want to discuss this doorway more and encourage those whom God has gifted in this field for the glory of God if they have not already done so. My contribution comes from one who rates himself as a 22chemist. Second class honours (2) and division two the other two in the topic of thermodynamics or a 22thermodynamisist if such a thing exists.

I have told you before that I played golf for the whole day each week with Ken who was a lecturer in statistical thermodynamics at our university. I put it to him that between a 1,1 and 2,2 thermodynamisists  we should be able to interpret the third law of thermodynamics in such a way as to give glory to God. The first two already do, so why not the third? The first law says that we cannot create or destroy, they are the purgatives of God alone. The second law says; in the beginning God created….There was a beginning where God wound up the spring inside of the watch of time and it started running. But as it ran it wound itself down converting free or available energy into unavailable energy so there was a time coming when this clock of time had no more available energy left and it stopped. The Bible certainly teaches that our universe had a beginning and end. But we could never really begin an ‘intelligent’ conversation.

He would begin by rolling pink and blue balls and counting how many finished up where. To a 22chemist this is rubbish. Thermodynamics is not about rollong different coloured balls, it is thermodynamics; thermo is heat and dynamics is movement. It is the movement of heat from a hot object to a cold object or a spring unwinding itself. Yes you can heat something and you can wind up your watch but that will cost you more available energy that what you have gained. Whatever

Page 297

happens there has to be a loss of free energy, there has to be an end. Applying this now to the first and then second creations and invoking the third law; entropy of a pure crystalline solid is zero at zero absolute we get;

God begins His creation and there is nothing there so the temperature must be zero. It remains zero until the first things capable of moving begin moving. At zero degrees there is no disorder, entropy is zero. By why does this system gain disorder? What is the source of disorder? If it is sin then that does not exist for another probably twenty years but if it is evil, the ability not to obey God then disorder is present right from the word go. The clock begins to wind down, there has to be an end, God cannot continue to maintain evil forever. If that is the case then what about the second creation?

We are not in any danger even if there is no light for four days. We have already had the cloud, the presence of God for seven months and seven days and seven hours. We watch as Peter’s fires consume all before them including time. We are with God as old time finishes and ‘In the beginning God creates…’ Momentarily there is nothing so the temperature must also be zero as is matter and energy. Temperature and disorder, entropy remain zero until movement begins. But where does the disorder come from? It can’t be from sin or evil, there are none. It must be from some inherent fault within God’s supposedly perfect creation. It can’t be. God is the creator of law and order, not chaos and disorder! There are none in the new creation.

I can’t remember much of what we came up with but I remember that Ken insisted on toilets in the Heaven. He insisted on pretty much the same type of digestion as we have involving the same energy cycles. I did not realise at the time  but my argument was about a pure crystalline substance/creation and his was for a crystalline substance created in the presence of evil. Evil is the source of chaos and disorder. God did not create our world and universe out of second hand materials. They were the same ones He is going to use in His second creation, but if He winds up the universe as available energy and there is no disorder then by what mechanism do changes occur? Surely the temperature cannot remain at zero! These and many other questions God has left His own specialised 11chemists and 11physicists to solve and providing they make the glory of God their objective I am certain that He will supply them with a solution. You would be surprised at what help He has given a 22chemist and 00theologian in his quest to glorify the Name of the Creator and Redeemer of all, Jesus Christ! And you ain’t seen nothing yet! But no I do not believe that there are toilets in the New Earth! I still remain fascinated by the Genesis creation and if ‘given’ new insights I will publish them.

I wish I could trust in my assessment of the giving of the Holy Spirit. I would love to be able to say, ‘I was inspired’ or ‘the Holy Spirit showed me’ or ‘God told me’, but I can’t. My standard is; If they came out of the baptismal font and worried about self, was hair straight, clothing lying correctly… then they did not have God’s seal and if they came up looking like stunned mullet they did have the Holy Spirit. The problem is the times in which we live, the whole church, all ten virgins sleep. We cannot expect to apply the same rules that applied to the early church. They had many holy leaders and satan struggled to get a foothold. Today there are very few if any holy leaders and armies of demons abound. They will impart their spirit on anyone and everyone but they can only impart an evil spirit, never the Holy Spirit. You just have to look at the Swaggart ministries who are claiming to be a carryover from the ‘spirit filled’ days of the eighties. This was the last throw of the dice for the Christian church before it fell asleep and it wasn’t the Holy Spirit that put those ten virgins into this

Page 298

deep sleep. The euphoria of the time can be easily traced back to demons. Take Swaggart. His definition of ’born again Christian’ is ones who leaps with joy when he sees fellow Christians being persecuted and slaughtered by heathen just like satan did at the cross! The spirit he imparts will tell you not to obey God’s commandments or even try to rewrite that lot from stone tablets to heart and give them to Jesus not just to obey but fulfil as well. His spirit will tell you to distort God’s character to such an extent that God  becomes repulsive by the doctrine of eternal hell. At the same time you might as well give them a foothold for spiritualism by telling them that they don’t die at death but go straight to heaven or hell. Might as well give them a hearty laugh at the same time. When the dead are resurrected at the millennium and come out of hell, not one goes to the witnesses and repents! Hell can’t be such a bad place after all! They don’t take advantage of their last pit stop other than have a leak! Then the living saints that Jimmy sent to Heaven from their death beds. They must have kept a very low profile up there because Jesus comes to earth to take them back with Him at His second coming. He cannot find them! Confusion reigns! Where the hell are they? ‘Oh no who threw them into hell? Hell is cleared and they are not there either! All demons allowed one minute for a leak and thrown back into hell! No limit to the absurdities! No limit to their clangers and the greatest is their claim to be able to impart the Holy Spirit. Spirit yes but certainly not the Holy Spirit! Speak in tongues yes but only the tongues of demons! There must have been many a writer who wrote on the topic, ‘How to use the drawing power of Jesus and His cross but making sure that no one can reach out and touch that cross’, well Swaggart would be a prime study! His aim is to get American  Christians not just to jump for joy at the plight of Palestinian and other Christians but to join the armies that will be sent there to kill these God’s people themselves! Satan personified!

Returning to the cloud above the tabernacle. Yes it was an essential part of protection and guidance for God’s people. And I think they are going to be required as we cross over through Luther’s door but all Scripture is inspired and to teach and help us through our daily lives and that includes today. No my tabernacle is not complete or its furnishings and utensils. They will not be completed for another 1,800 odd years when Jesus lays His sinless hair at the foot of the cross. Only then has He granted my request to bring the cross from the courtyard and into my heart, only then has He granted my request to bring His cross across Luther’s door, into and across the new earth and into the New Jerusalem where it will be planted in front of the throne of God. But we need that cloud of the pillar today. We need it to tell us whether we need to stay in our present profession, and there are none nobler or important than mother, or the cloud is moving and so should we. It is for daily guidance and there could be non-better! It makes life so much easier, He is in control, He will send the opportunities, He will show us when He wants us to move. And that includes in our Christian walks. XXXX

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 03/06/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

It would be wonderful if there were a formula in the Bible which resulted in a cloud coming over our heads in the day and a pillar of fire to protect us from the forces of darkness when we sleep when as unconscious we need that protection. Maybe there already is and we just missed it. I have to admit with the vast majority that I missed it. I have been talking about a doorway on the edge of the universe that we have to pass through on our  way into the new earth. I have already corrected that to Luther’s door of faith. Philadelphia is a bit long but it could well be called the doorway of the Church of Philadelphia or even its original name; the doorway through the torn curtain of GFPMC into the tent of meeting which Catholicism managed not just to shut but board over as well. It is the

Page 299

door of faith. It is not the same faith as the Jews in the desert were supposed to have where firstly they were to look to the Messiah, Jesus Christ coming and doing the impossible, saving them on the cross and then look forward to Him tacking them back to Heaven with Him. Two stages. Well the good news is that the impossible, improbable stage has already occurred and now we await for the second stage. It will certainly not be a ‘give me’ for Jesus Christ and He will have His heel bruised and seeing this event at short distance will no doubt hurt us as well to see what our Saviour is going through but all we have to do is to go with the tide of time, there is nowhere for us to go wrong or fall over. Faith in Jesus up to this time and faith in Jesus unto the end. That final transfiguration or the back end of it. I felt quite ashamed to be so uncertain about my salvation, about whether on waking I would be with the wise or the fools. I would not have felt so uncertain  if the fools were 5% or even 10% of the total church, but 50% is a worrying number! But then again it is only a worrying number because you don’t have the ‘real Jesus’.

I have made a number of attempts to reach this ‘real’ Jesus in this blog and because I still have the uncertainty I must have failed. The obvious mistake I did not want to make is to follow all those gifted with the ‘ Holy Spirit’ and confidently speaking in tongues but following satan’s ways. Fools indeed! I analyse my problem and call it, ‘Scout’s god’. There you just have to have and pray to your god, whoever that may be.  Islam, Jew, JW, Mormon, RC, Solomon’s lot, Masons and many others, but Christianity is very direct and selective; there is only one God and that is Jesus Christ. And in this blog I have been as guilty as the others.

I can be excused in the Old Testament because there He is addressed as Lord and God but that was before God revealed Himself on the cross on Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC) Up to that time this unimaginable, impossible act of salvation had not occurred. In fact it had factored into it that Jesus would walk away at the last moment. He knew what He was walking away from. God the Father had shown Jesus clearly the cup He would have to drink, He did not hold anything back. Soon after there was no doubt for whom Jesus was going to die for. They turned up dressed for murder and they knew Who they were going to murder, ‘ Where is this Jesus?’ they asked. Jesus did not have to die for those who were going to murder Him. He did it for us because He loved us as did God the Father. A deep ministry, no longer an impossibility but a realty. There were many changes at the cross and one of those was the Name of God; it became Jesus Christ.

And that is the big change in this blog. Unless I have a very good reason for specifically referring to the Holy Spirit or God the Father all references to God will be changed to Jesus Christ including in the Old Testament. For them Jesus Christ had the option of the ‘easy path’ but for me that did not occur and by taking the hard path Jesus Christ revealed Himself as God. He is what this blog started at three and a half years ago. ‘The revelation of Jesus Christ which God gave Hi to show His servants…’

I cannot see inside of the Most Holy Place to see the presence of God the Father, but I can see those outstretched arms of that bloodied body writhing in pain I caused Him. I may not be able to look up but that does not mean He is not there even if there is almost total darkness. I may not be able to relate how He operates through different dimensions and sends His angels to protect me. I don’t have to. Those outstretched arms are wide enough to encompass even the likes like me! To be inside of those outstretched arms and to have doubts and fear is blasphemy indeed! It is casting doubt that this wonderful act has occurred. And there is no reason to doubt now because that doubt was removed in Gethsemane. He may have many roles and functions; redeemer, creator, protector, intervener, helper and many others but He is still Jesus Christ. Today many ‘Christian’ denominations

Page 300

address Him be many titles but when addressed at crunch time of destiny Jesus Christ answered, ‘I AM HE’ to where is this Jesus.

By not addressing Him in this way we miss the protection of the cloud of Jesus at Day and the pillar of fire of Jesus Christ in those dark hours of darkness. We miss the surety of what did happen on GFPMC. We miss that at 3pm on GFPMC Jesus Christ knew if He were to have any product associated with grapes He would be cut off from God. We miss His call for that squab of vinegar knowing that He would be and was cut off from God the Father and He called, ‘Father why have you forsaken Me?’ And forsaken He was because He came down to join us, His Church. Jesus Christ will enter your tabernacle because He has torn the curtain into it, Luther’s door of faith. It is not a faith of will Jesus take the easy fork in the road but it is a faith of taking advantage because Jesus took the difficult fork in the road!  XXXX

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 04/06/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

It is the reason why when people to whom we are talking to should not have to wait for a long time to hear which ‘god’ is the God of our lives. This question should be settled very quickly and reinforced with monotonous regularity that it is Jesus Christ. Only then do we have daily pillar of cloud and nightly pillar of fire that guides us through all those problems of life. Only when we are not ashamed of Him that Jesus Christ will not be ashamed of us. That bit in life where we are ashamed to be seen with our parents only shows the level of maturity that we are at. We can’t expect that cloud to be of help when we are ashamed of it. God is Jesus Christ and Jesus Christ is God. They are one. Once we have this realisation there will also appear trumpets in our lives which will prevent us any surprises. We won’t have to look out in the morning to see the cloud moving and wonder what aspect of life is now changing and we quickly have to go prepare our bags for. There will be two trumpets with different tones and the numbers of times they are sounded. You will be given a fair warning of what is going to happen and what response is expected of you.

Satan has had much input into the formation of our language. One of his greatest successes must be to change the association of the word bull. None has been more guilty of this sin than me. To a Christian it is the highest level of sacrifice that can be offered and satan has changed this to mean lies, garbage and faeces. To cope with this antonym should lead to the laborious task of qualifying bull sacrifice; the top of each of the seven crosses which when assembled also had the bull sacrifice as the top of this one and only cross. Here Jesus Christ is the sin offering where by His death by shedding His blood which then cleansed any item to be used in the following items and sacrifices. These are not just to bring us into the surface presence of GOD but into His inner Being. The purpose of the blood is to ensure that this will happen. Having set this goal and knowing it will be successful then the beauty and nature of Jesus Christ is exposed in the burnt offering. There should be two burnt offerings presenting the perfection of the life and death of the humanity of Jesus, the feet of the ram are placed in the fire but they are placed on the head, the divinity of Christ. Once these have been accepted Jesus changes from His High Priest’s attire and comes to join all those other priests who came through Luther’s door of faith and as one we are all presented before GOD the FATHER and that is because we are one. This should give a sequence of only one peace offering; we should only have to ask for and be given permission once after that these are presentations of Heaven because even though we share the beauties of this miracle among ourselves we want to keep checking it against the standard of perfection. GOD/Jesus Christ.

Page 301

With each pass through the Nazirite chapter of Numbers six we have gleaned more and more information and the next time through will be the peace offerings which because they are associated with burnt offerings should yield more information. In the meantime ‘bull’ is a synonym of divine truth and not an antonym.

In the meantime our walk through the history of the seven churches of Revelation yielded a major light. The transfiguration. It was always there it is just that the light of it has only arrived in this mind at least and it happened when I was trying to find the light on top of the third cross, Pergamum and the door of mercy closing on humanity. There, there was the same holy being, Jesus Christ, but He had different disciples with Him. Why? First cross, third cross? Are they related and how? We know the first transfiguration Jesus had Moses and Elijah with Him and that this was the pointer to the real ‘thing’. In 45 day’s time (?) Jesus Christ was/could have begun salvation plan A. It is like satan’s sin or Eve’s sin or Adam’s sin were really an option. Being shown what He was to have to go through on the next for a lot who had come down to kill Him, the preferred option was; I AM HE. He killed them all by His presence. Now it was only a matter of gathering all those bodies and throwing them into hell. They were just not worth anything anyway!

It did not negate the cross of the Day of Atonement (DOA110). The man had died very suddenly beside him and these consequences had to be sorted out. Evil was always the objective and evil had to be and was destroyed along with sin. Gethsemane at 10pm (?) on the Thursday of 13^th of January, the night before GFPMC was the closing of the door of mercy on the Old Testament. It was what Moses and Elijah stood for. It was the end of the Law and Prophets. Moses was the giver and intercessor of the law and the prophets, like Elijah carried it through. Pergamum was the closing of the door of mercy on the New Testament. Moses should have been there representing the Old Testament. We will not have to ask Moses or Adam or Eve or even  satan, ‘ You knew you were doing such a stupid thing which would have such wide spread ramifications, why did you still go ahead and do it?’ They will have asked themselves this question many times before.

If Pergamum and the appearance of Jesus with His two witnesses is indeed the transfiguration then there has to be a before math  and an aftermath. The transfiguration occurs after six or whatever days after this event. There is a Jesus event shortly before hand and it points to the real thing coming soon after. To the, ‘I AM HE’ event. So Jesus and His two witnesses do not just appear out of the blue. It could well be that John is the Jesus event comes first. He has the measuring rod and John has swallowed the scroll. It is not just a matter of the beautifully rebuilt temple standing there one day but the next an aura seems to have developed around it when Jesus’ Shekinah glory enters. John comes down six days before. A 3,400 year old man appears on earth. Mind you most others are over 1,300 years old by now but still somebody of this age has to be news and add to this that this is the apostle John adds more weight to his appearance. It must also be kept in mind that the last transfiguration occurred 45 (?) days before the second coming. If the reason for that revival in the trust in the Bible does turn out to be as I have already suggested the admission of satan that it was one of his many lies that the world was millions or billions of years old. The red faces of those Christians who peddled and old earth when they see waves return to the Bible just on this one ground! What harm they had caused by the old age paradigm! And the reasons they had for supporting this absurdity! Piltdown man revisited all over again! How could we have fallen for another satanic deception?  The period I gave after this transfiguration of the Word of God was 45 days, a Biblical number which finished when Jesus appeared at His second coming; I AM HE!.

Page 302

What aftermath then follows this transfiguration of Jesus with the disciples of Elijah and John? I have already used the transformation of Jesus to explain why He didn’t kill us when He shaved His defiled hair off and whilst hanging on the DOA110 cross very close to us. But ultimately there can only be one event when we do not drop dead at and that is a dead, dead as it was in Gethsemane. That I AM HE will be a case of, ‘We are with and in Jesus and we see His face!’ Blessed eternity!

Numbers ten was about the silver trumpets and the tribes leave Sinai but this quick revision is only concerned with sacrifices and not time scales and events unless they are significant to the sacrifice. As I did not start the revision at chapter one the events are only secondary and may be different to the previous analysis. I remember one aspect of the events was why was Good Friday Egypt only celebrated once, 01/01/01 but the next year was moved to 14/01/02 and the 14^th of January forever more? XXXX

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX  05/06/2018  XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

There are two 01/01/01 in Scripture. The first one occurred in Egypt and was GFPE. It is only mentioned once because it gave the answer to the question; As the first born sons of  Israel are being called through by Luther will they be allowed to live to enjoy their inheritance providing they are inside of the doorway with the blood of the Passover Lamb on its frames? The answer given that night was, ‘Yes’  and the angel of death passed over all those first born sons of Israel. All other first born males, human and beast died. That answer only has to be given once in the history of this planet. We may have to look up as Luther beckons us through to see that the blood of the Passover Lamb is in fact on the doorway, but that is just a final check. Good Friday Passover in Egypt told us what the answer would be and it is Scripture that starts the calendar as 01/01/01 on this day.

The new Heavens and earth will too have a one off event, 01/01/01 when Jesus Christ begins His new creation of the eternities. It too will be a one off event but its constituents and intricacies will be studied and marvelled at forever. On earth the actual act that accomplished this salvation occurred on the 14/01/?? And this event will be commemorated on the 14/01 forever more. The fourteen days ‘later’ may well be due to Heaven taking seven days to create the new earth and then because of Sardis and the thorough checking that occurs, seven days for us to come over. I have not seen any other reason for this offset. They are independent days and acts. One was if Jesus does this for  this worthless lot, yes, then Jesus does do this for this worthless lot.

Numbers chapter 10 gives us an extra date; 20/02/02. This now gives us three dates; 01/01/01, 14/01/02 and 20/02/02 and with these dates and the transfiguration/Gethsemane ‘lights’ I now try to solve the dependence/independence of the GFPMC and DOA110 problem. An attempt on the analysis of Leviticus 16 cannot be made unless we know that answer. The question was asked a long time ago; can what Jesus Christ has joined be put asunder? If I represent salvation plan A with a circle and salvation plan B with another circle and they cross over, just because I use a pair of scissors to cut away the second circle does that make the first one independent of the first one. Gethsemane sheds a light on this question and if correct it will be confirmed by those three dates above.

Had Jesus Christ chosen He could have created into an evil less world. He could have created a 144 million (?) robots and put endless tapes of praise into them and sat back and listened to this praise. He did not do this. Heaven and eternity may finish up with 144 million singing endless praise but

Page 303

they will not be robots. They will be highly intelligent beings capable of communicating and worshipping Jesus Christ as both creator and redeemer. They will have seen sin and evil for what they are and worship Jesus for getting rid of them. They will have seen the insidious nature of sin and gained an abhorrence for it. They maybe many things but these 144 million are but they are  not robots.

It maybe time to move this sinless plan from consideration. It did not happen. The odds against satan sinning and Adam and Eve sinning may seem vanishingly small but they did occur. Satan and all the angels, Adam and Eve with a 144million sinless progeny that filled the world arriving at the end of time and not succumbing to evil did not happen. Jesus Christ having given evil a fair time to run and then destroying it by His “I AM HE” presence did not happen. It may have happened for twenty years before Lucifer succumbed to evil and then the combination of evil within, the beast, and evil without brought down our first parents, but fall they all did. It is time to stop making a case for Day of Atonement being an independent event to Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary (GFPMC). Cutting GFPMC from DOA110 does not make Leviticus 16 independent from Numbers (9:3), GFPMC on the 14/01/02. Or does it?

At 10pm (?) on Thursday in Gethsemane, the night before GFPMC, Jesus Christ came to yhe fork in the road. He used His divinity, “I AM HE” to destroy evil. This He could have done some 3,900 years before, but He did it now. It wasn’t just this lot in Gethsemane that died, it was evil, world wide. When Jesus withdrew that divinity there is no record that the apostles or soldiers wondering why they were laying on the ground and Jesus may have restored them back to their standing positions. But there was two independent pathways for the feet of Jesus to take. Leave them where they are and go back to Heaven or bring them back to life and let them lead you over to Mount Calvary. Two independent events. One is salvation plan A and the other and far more difficult is salvation plan B. Unfortunately that idyllic plan of no one sinning is no longer on the table. The revelation of Jesus Christ was always going to destroy evil but sin was a different matter. That man that died very suddenly, those two pigeons sacrificed, that cross of atonement, there was only one place where those sins could be destroyed and that was the fires of hell. Once sin occurred this was no longer an option. So plan A was independent of plan B. Shovel up all these dead bodies from around the world, resurrect all those who died up to now and throw them into hell. Mop up remaining sins on DOA110 and with the angelic hosts go to Heaven forever. Those murders have been consumed in hell and no longer to be considered. There will be no humans in Heaven, only angels.

Plan B again independent of plan A. Resurrect them, let them kill you, take the sins of those who repent to hell and take the repentant sinners back to Heaven with you. Use the transfiguration option until you can use the “I AM HE” which will not be until right at the end. But then again, Friday is joined to Saturday and Saturday to Sunday. Friday, GFPMC was the first two crosses, Saturday DOA110 was crosses three and four and Sunday was cross five. All the same cross, all connected, all the same Jesus Christ!

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 06/06/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

 

Page 304

In Gethsemane Jesus used the ‘divinity button’ to stop/kill evil but He either did not press it hard enough or hold it down for long enough because when He released it evil came back to full bloom and went on to murder Him. He will only turn it on fully and hold it down for eternity when He touches us with His blood and we see His face. Appearance before that are only partial, the transfiguration stage. As much divinity released that does not kill us. We did not die because Jesus was a long way away, shaved His hair slowly or ascended towards us over a three hour period. We did not die because it was the transfiguration stage.

It is also of interest why Jesus showed Himself to only three of His disciples and did not want the others to know about it until after GFPMC. Even after Resurrection Sunday Jesus did not appear with this same intensity to His disciples or the disciples on the road to Emmaus would have recognised Him much sooner. The transfiguration is obviously an event of critical importance, the timing and the event itself. It is the forerunner of Gethsemane which in turn is the forerunner of Mount Calvary. It is the forerunner of that fork in the road; what Jesus could have done and what He actually did do. We do not faith in waiting for this event to occur we only need faith in accepting that it did occur. Knowing about this fork would have demoralised the disciples. It certainly did with Peter even though He saw Jesus taking the difficult option.

It is easy enough to say, ‘Forget that sinless option. Lucifer, Adam and Eve did sin and very soon after so this option does not exist’.  But the fact is that this was the preferred option and Heaven arranged time in such a way as to include this option. Instead of the earthly year and it works out also the Heavenly years of eternity being six month cycles of 14/01/xx and not quite six months to 10/07/xx then six months onto 14/01/xx then six months onto 10/07/xx then another six months to 14/01/xx on earth for well over a thousand years but in Heaven for the eternities, this was the sin cycle, salvation plan B which stamped time as; first Adam’s Garden of Eden and nearly 3,900 years to the cross of GFPMC and then another 3,900 years to the second Adam’s Garden of higher Eden where we were not kicked out because of sin but admitted to eternity because of the lack of sin, what does this picture look like under the preferred option of no sin. No cross because nobody sinned. Not just no GFPMC but no DOA110 either, no man dropped dead very suddenly alongside of the Nazirite. Evil was given a fair run, some 7,777 years and it showed that it had no chance but the threat of evil could not remain so it was destroyed. But how?  The DOA110 had no sin and therefore no sin offering but it did have a burnt offering and the first time into sinless Heaven through Luther’s door could also have been a peace offering but then would we have required a peace offering if we had not sinned? Still only transfiguration level of Jesus Christ.

We pass through Luther’s door, see Jesus creating our home of eternity over seven days but not restricted  by the presence of sin and evil, we spent so many days in preparation for the arrival of the New Jerusalem and when it finally does arrive Jesus goes inside by Himself as High Priest but this time His blood is not from a sin offering but life giving blood and comes back out side and applies it to our foreheads, and we will see His face and as divinity we enter the New Jerusalem of eternity, the Most Holy Place.

From this old universe which houses five stages of the cross we are expected to look by faith the new Heavens and see those final two stages. Up there we will see those final two stages and by faith look back to those five stages jutting back out of our environment. It does not matter that there will be premature babies up there who had not seen horrible things were on this earth. Neither will those who had come from here. Sin, suffering, death, evil, pain are words which will not be in our dictionary. If the greatest theologian of all time, Apostle Paul, could not even begin to describe what he saw there is little point for the also rans to try.

 

Page 305

It came as a big shock last night when I tried to move away from 01/01/01 in Heaven and onto eternity. Keeping in mind my Saviour’s words to Nicodemus when you are unsure of Heavenly things come back to the desert and Moses and this time the Book of Numbers. From 01/01/01 in Egypt we moved on into the desert but most importantly we changed from GFPE to 14/01/xx and looked forward to Jesus Christ coming down to redeem us which we knew would happen at exactly the right time. Up here by faith, the sixth cross, the sixth lamp there certainly was no Passover lamb killed nor did anyone die and there is no death up here anyway. What there was, was that Jesus Christ began His new creation which took Him seven days again. He is only going to do this once and we will certainly not be looking forward to Jesus Christ coming down to save us at the right time. This is just chalk and cheese. Or is it?

That night of the 01/01/01 in Egypt the Lord God Jesus Christ asked His Father, ‘ If I were to present my blood as the purchase price for lost humanity would you accept it and them back into our union?’ That night Jesus Christ asked God the Father, ‘ If I give them my inheritance as first born will they be able to enjoy it for eternity if they are under the cover of my blood?’ And the answer that the angel of death gave was ‘yes’ and right now in front of us and by faith that inheritance is being rolled out. It will be rolled out over a seven day period, yes Sabbath is just as a part of that creation as the fish and flowers, it is in fact the crown of that and todays creations. This new creation maybe a bewildering part of our inheritance but there is more, much more to come.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 07/06/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The problem with my blogging, one at least has been that most of it was spent in the New Testament, specifically in the Book of Revelation. Following Jesus’ advice I came to the Old Testament and Moses’ bronze snake in the desert from where I have been trying to construct a picture of Heaven. But the Bible is one book where the events are interrelated and the problems I am now striking are due to trying to join these two sections. The specific joiners that I am at now are the transfiguration and Gethsemane where I take the time of the arrest of Jesus as 10pm on Thursday night, 13/01/xx and His manifestation of divinity, “I AM HE”. Verse 11 of Numbers 10 forces a major thrust forward. It won’t be our last thrust but it could well be our second last thrust. The 20/02/02. It has and relies on 01/01/01 but I still maintain that 14/01/02 and onwards (10^th July) are independent events. The 20/02/02, one year, one month and one week from our arrival on the new earth forces a change in a number of concepts including evil and if those changes are so major as to qualify as a mistake then so be it. In Heavenly creation of the 01/01/01 Jesus Christ gave us the gift of the Sabbath day and it was also the day after earthly and Heavenly Good Friday Passover. This Sabbath allows us to move to higher plains on earth and ultimately the plain of eternity in the New Jerusalem.

Unfortunately it is provisional, the Sabbath has to be kept perfectly. It certainly cannot be polluted by filthy earthly rags, our input it must only have input from perfection. It must be remembered to be transcribed from the stone tablets of Sinai and written on our fleshy hearts from where we can pass it onto the source of perfection where Jesus will not just keep it but fulfil it as well. He won’t do anything that we won’t ask Him to do. We do not have to worry about details once we pass them onto Jesus. In fact it is a sin to continue to worry by showing a lack of trust. We are allowed to ask where and when? When are these things going to happen and how are we going to be involved are

Page 306

properties of a logical mind Jesus has given us. First of all my current ideas on evil and where they do not stack up on the 20/02/02, the cloud lifts and we make our first big move in Heaven, the new tent of meeting where Jesus has called us through and maybe even Luther beckoned us through.

Jesus in Gethsemane split the Nazirite chapter of numbers, chapter six into three sections, three plans of salvation which I have had as two; salvation plan A and B. To maintain it as two I will have a salvation plan 1A and a salvation plan 2A. Gethsemane also showed us there was no point just covering evil and allowing it to boil under the surface because the threat of it erupting was always going to be there and contingencies to cope with it would have to remain. Creation/Heaven could not be prefect. Evil had to go through a dual process; it firstly had to be killed and only then surgically removed and destroyed. It was not like sin that could be destroyed and the only way to be destroyed was in hell. Well if evil is not sin then what is it and how is it related to sin? When Jesus turned off the ‘divinity button’ in Gethsemane evil immediately returned and went on to murder Jesus. But we have an extra weapon on our armoury now; the transfiguration. Returning to chapter six of Numbers.

Verses 13-20, the decommissioning of the Nazirite give much detail about salvation plan B. The sin option and how Jesus coped with the sins of the bride. The ewe-lamb offering for her sin which still needs to be presented by the High Priest to check that its blood will indeed be granted mercy  which seems strange because that question was answered as “Yes”  way back on 01/01/01 in Egypt. That was symbolic blood from an animal, this is the real “THING”. Once all the sins of the bride, the ewe-lamb had gone and she, that is us, was sin free then the burnt offering of the male lamb could be, or could it not be (?) be made or did it have to wait until the last traces of sin were gone?. Jesus then presented a peace offering the last offering to ensure our entry onto that final creation. We waved and we were waved as acceptance before that final throne occupied by God and the Lamb. And this final presentation did not occur until the Nazirite placed His hair on the altar and this did not occur until we requested the cross of Christ to be not just moved into the New Jerusalem but into our hearts first and this did not occur until Moses/Jesus had spent 1,260 days constructing and anointing the tabernacle, furnishings and utensils and this was the completion of the peace offering. But verses 1-12 present salivation plan A as two stages; 1A and 2A. I will call these the Gabriel and Gethsemane salvation plans.

Gabriel’s salvation plan 1A was for those who did not sin. They did not rebel against Jesus and grumble in fact they did all they could to stop the rebellion. The names of two such angels could well be Gabriel and Michael but no doubt they were very few of the total. I call them Levitical angels and the percentage of Levites to congregation certainly in our population is very low, but I don’t what the ratio is up there. We are given the ratio down here at the start and the final church of Sardis indicates that the ratio is similar at Luther’s door. All these wonderful ways to interpret whatever aspect of Scripture you like fail when compared against the final judge; ‘it is written’. On earth the choice of becoming a Levite is given to each individual. There are more than enough shoes left behind by Jesus and it is we who decide whether we want to walk in them or not. This is not the case in the first heaven or in the second one where we will be spending in eternity. Our roles will be assigned to us probably according as to how much we can handle and the Peter, Paul and Marys will no doubt have a bigger glass than JK. I do not have any problems with this, just being there will be the end of all my problems. I still look forward to spending a million years with each of the 144 million (?) others who made and they in turn will spend a million years each with me whilst we study that perfect robe of righteousness that Jesus has given to each individual.

The Gethsemane salvation plan 2A was always there in Numbers 6 but its explanation was not other than tinkering around its edges. We have had an explanation of the Nazirite’s salvation plan B,

Page 307

GFPMC and now we get an explanation of the Day of Atonement. 10pm Thursday night, 13/01/xx and all humanity is dead. They died because Jesus revealed Himself as divinity. “I AM HE”. And they would now stay there until the resurrection of the dead when they would be resurrected and thrown into hell, the second death. Jesus was going back to Heaven. He had seen what the cup was from which the Father would make Him drink from and He could see that the ones He would die for had come to kill Him. The less said about the 1,260 day tutorial that Jesus had just given His disciples the better. E.g. Peter from the inner circle.

But even when all humanity were burned up in hell there still remained the problem of the man who died very suddenly beside Him; those unconfessed unintentional sins. Jesus’ justice is not going to let or force anyone to suffer for anything they could not do about. Verses 9-12 cover this situation; There had to be a Day of Atonement with the preliminary preparation and bird sacrifices and 9 to 3 on the cross and 3 to 4 hanging dead and Joseph and Nicodemus, though definitely there, did not take the body of Christ down because of the approaching Sabbath, it was Sabbath.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 08/06/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

At 4pm instead of the blood of Jesus being shed it was gathered, every last drop of it even to the extent of being drawn out of the wood of the cross leaving the cross naked and unprotected. Jesus lit a fire under it to protect it until it was taken under the precincts of the throne. All this blood would then be returned to Jesus on the next day, Resurrection Sunday. No longer the blood from the atonement birds, or the blood off the road on His way to Calvary or the blood from the Roman spear, just the blood of Christ and wherever He goes it may have been through histories but now when presented it is just one blood. The blood of the Lamb.

Jesus continued to hang on the cross for the rest of the day of worship, 4 to 6pm. At 6pm the holy day of worship, DOA110 turned into Resurrection Sunday where we in anticipation of His resurrection worshipped Jesus for what He had achieved on the day before and then it happened. Early on Resurrection Sunday morning some divine being returned the blood of Jesus from the golden censor and into His body. It could have been the same being who collected it in the first place, but who cares, Jesus Christ came to life and down from the cross! We see the resurrection! And the chapter on our eternal life was also opened at this resurrection and the fifth cross came into being. But what conclusion we draw from this is that Saturday and Sunday remained linked as at 10^th and 11^th of July but the Friday is separated way back to 14^th of January.

This gives us three possible Day of Atonements in Heaven; (1) came off Jesus resurrecting the dead in gethsemane; Jesus taking any angels or human beings back to Heaven who wanted to go but on Jesus’ terms; Jesus suffering for 70 trillion sins (?) on this day; Jesus allowing time its full gamut available; Jesus taking the difficult Nazirite option. (2) comes from Jesus not resurrecting the dead in Gethsemane; Jesus only taking the angels and no human beings back the Heaven with Him; Jesus suffering for ‘only’ 20 trillion unconfessed, unintentional sins and allowing time to run a half of its allocated time; salvation plan 2A. And (3) the odds on and preferred option; the no sin option.

The option that was to do away with evil and not sin as sin did not raise it ugly head. No sin no cross on GFPMC, nothing to carry onto DOA110 on either old earth or new Heavens, no blood to be carried from tent of meeting into the Most Holy place, no death, no hell, no resurrection. Jesus Christ turns on divinity and keeps it turned on. The burnt sacrifice. The 10^th of July, 486.  This is different to Jesus turning on the divinity light in Gethsemane. There evil had taken root is sin so the roots had to be destroyed first. There are no such roots this time around. This is different to turning

Page 308

the knob at creation. There the roots had not been allowed to develop. No here time has been allowed to run its allocated course. They are all up here; Lucifer, the Levitical angels, Adam and Eve and the 144 million (?) of their progeny that filled the earth, all here, all sinless! And anyway as before on earth it was the transfiguration, the I AM HE is still is to come!

In my mind I have established the 14^th of January to be an independent event of the 10^th of July if I can tie 14/01/xx back to 01/01/01 and I can use the sinless version of the Day of Atonement providing I can annul all the angelic and human beings, then this will be so. At first I was going to use that Heaven was all about why Jesus did what He did for us and nothing as to what He did for us. Heaven is all about Jesus and nothing about us. But Passover on the 14^th of January forces me to adjust and at a first guess that Heaven is going to be 85% of why Jesus did and 15% what He did. The Heavenly cycle then let us just start at the 15^th of January.

All eyes turn forward to the Day of Atonement. Weekly Bible lessons are structured in an ever upward spiral so that we can appreciate just a little of what it really means to hear and see what “I AM HE” really does mean. The event itself still remains the subject of Leviticus 16. But having got to the yearly high and despite Heavenly efforts the longer time runs for the further we slide down from this high so much so we need and ask for to be taken back, to the next Day of Atonement. We need to go back to retrace our journey. The humanity within us is still the problem.

Probably days and at the most weeks we turn to retracing our journey to the Day of Atonement. Clearly the question must arise why are we here and on what ground do we seek permission on to approach the throne of Heaven and to mill around it and the tree of life in front of it. The 14^th of January must at least form a part of the answer. Being given the date of 20/02/02 seems to force us into producing some result. But the year from which we have come from, 01/01/01 was not a typical year. “ All” it had was that one creation event, there was no Passover of 14/01/01 and there was no Day of Atonement  on 10/07/01. We personally experienced creation week and we went through a thorough vetting process as Jesus called Sardis through Luther’s door of Philadelphia to find most would not sell their garbage to Jesus, they were hopping to bring it across and finished up in the Church of Laodicea. We then had one whole year to look around and get acquainted with our new home. On the 14/01/02 we held our first Passover celebration. We now know why we are here and that there is no chance of us being rejected. We know something about our inheritance we saw it being made; as first born sons of Israel. We know that we will be able to enjoy it forever the doorway we have come through has the blood of the Lamb (but walls of the New Jerusalem have blood of ox ?). But our biggest prize/gift by far is the Sabbath day and that is the day of the ultimate prize of Heaven; the Day of Atonement! The earthly step was the creation of our material goodies but the heavenly step is not the what but the why it happened. Why did Jesus resurrect them that night in Gethsemane when He knew what that would cost Him blow by blow?

Anyway one month and one week after our confirmation celebration it might even have been John who looked up and saw the New Jerusalem on its way. Because it is such a massive torch, a cube of 2,200 kms ( or 1,500 miles)  with no roof and the light it emits is the presence of Jesus Christ, John would be able to pick it up as a pencil of light at a great distance. It is going to land on top of its foundation base first so the pencil beam of light would shine away from earth. Whatever the logistics the order is given and we are marshalled into our tribes and go and assemble at the base of its foundation. The length of time we spend on material earth will be one and a half years. Using 360 days a year minus the seven of creation plus the ten days into the seventh month gives approximately 540 days on the new earth before our first Day of Atonement and entry into the New

Page 309

Jerusalem. I am at a loss where I got 451 days from even taking into account my dyslexia. It still might be right and the 540 days wrong. I counted from 01/01/01 in Heaven and that was the start of the new creation. The rare celebration of the red heifer can now be paired with another rare occurrence of Egypt, 01/01/01, ‘Yes it will be allowed’, in Heaven your inheritance created from 01/01/01, the confirmation and the start of our yearly journey to the Day of Atonement. We have 140 days for arrival and preparation for entry on the Day of Atonement.

Some time ago I resolved not to waste any more time on miniseries such as Swaggart’s. They are demonic and only worth considering when studying how to use the cross of Jesus but never allowing the sinner to come to the base of the cross. Just keep it dangling in front of them, particularly with their last step in life they do not reach out and grab it. Just use His name and His cross to attract the congregation. I had to come to the defence of Scripture when Swaggart exalted King David because of the privileged genealogy he carried; Jesus was the Son of David. In typical Swaggart manner the exaltation was wrongly placed and I have a feeling they are doing the same to Churchill. Yes David was inspired by the Holy Spirit to write many of the Psalms, but that was early in his before he lost the plot and finished up as a murderer, adulterer, liar, blasphemer and the textbook example of a psychopath. He did not require exaltation for these qualities except by other psychopaths. The exaltation was due to Jesus for joining humanity at its lowest level, that as the Son of David! Last night as I watched father and son, Josh and John R? on Swaggart’s Insight program they made a number of clangers but answered a question which I did not even think could be answered. The relationship between Balak and Balaam.

I have rearranged my TVs so there are only eight left on the wall and last night I was watching six of them including Swaggart’s SBN channel, but it was only running as background. I was surprised the vitriol that John poured out on Luther for whom I have a very high regard. I am now going to find out if Luther said anything against the Jews that is not in Scripture. But to a Pole to try to exalt Churchill, there is no greater red rag that is available. Up to now I have taken the stand from purely defending Scripture; The Jews are not God’s people, Jerusalem is not God’s city and it does not have God’s temple in it and will not have until the Jews accept Jesus Christ as their Lord and Saviour! They are atheists and heathen and by killing Christians, and there are no subdivisions within Christianity, they are doing the work of the devil as they did at the first coming of Jesus Christ. But from my side my father could trace his genealogy for much more than a thousand years and my wife’s side were also proud Poles. They lived with us and we lived with them  and we would discuss their situation in Poland from 1900-1940. They and both my parents said that the lowest form of life, even lower than the gypsy, was the Jew and gave examples of what they did. They got what they deserved was the verdict! But it was Churchill for which they poured their venom and anger on! One word joke and a sick joke at that! No John no I did not buy that one! Move over King David on the ground floor of humanity and make room for Sir Winston Churchill! Makes me think I am on a winner with Luther also.

But what became spontaneous laughter was how John really got off his pony and started to criticise the cooperation’s, including American companies who made money out of the Jewish deaths. The Jews would never do that!  They would never kill innocent people so that they could steal their land or oil or some other altruistic cause! Your hypocrisy stinks! And now you are sowing the seeds for a war against Iran. But you did answer the quandary of Balak and Balaam one over which I have spent so much time on and actually decided it was unanswerable. Balak/satan did try to conceal anything from Balaam. He wanted those people massing down there just before they entered Canaan, the

Page 310

Promised land or Heaven in our case, he wanted them to be cursed by God so that he could kill them! The question that satan is putting to Jesus Christ is; I have a two pronged strategy. I want to attack these people of yours on two fronts/stages. I want to establish precedents and procedures on the weak lot first and am prepared to use up 20% of my resources doing this. Once I have my foot in the door I will use the remaining 80% to take out the main front. Is this the right allocation of resources? Jesus Christ replies, ’No’. With that allocation you will not win the first round and the resources that you have left over for round two will not be required. There will be no round two!

For you to win round one Jesus tells him you will have to allocate 60% of your resources which will leave you short in the main round, but at least there will be a main round. Jesus Christ is giving satan a battle plan which will almost destroy all of His own people! And satan follows the advice that Jesus gives him!  And almost all of God’s people are killed bar the 288,000 of wise and foolish virgins.

Satan/Balak suspected there was a flaw in his strategy  and only Jesus Christ could tell him where and what it was. The quandary is how low is satan prepared to go in order to get an answer from Jesus Christ. Is he prepared to become a Christian? Did Balaam tell Balak that he would have to become a Jew before Balaam took the question to Jesus Christ?

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 09/06/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The question must be, ‘Who is allowed to approach Jesus Christ and seek answers?’ A very good example can answer that question; how low did Balak go? The example is the Swaggart and Swaggart type ministries. You firstly get yourself a ministry to gather and as a drawing card it is hard to beat Jesus Christ and His cross. It reaches down through the inner being and gives a divine solution to its longings as compared to satanic solutions which give self as answers. Most don’t realise that this longing is there because the self answers have

Page 311

not worked, they seek for something that does. Jesus and His cross are the bread and butter and if you want the cream then you will need to supplement it with music or healing or tongues or something else. But you have got them so now you need to organise for whatever purpose you assembled them in the first place. Swaggart’s intention is to take them to war but the first step is to make them into satan’s image by converting them into ‘born again christians’. The test to be passed here is that they jump for joy when they see real Christians around the world being harassed and slaughtered by atheist and heathen. Balak’s round one. Round two then is to apply the above techniques to the world wide Christian population, including where it all began, the USA. But to approach Jesus Christ the ministry requires at least one Balaam to formulate and approach the throne of Jesus and the answer will only come back through Balaam. He is the critical cog in the wheel and he will bear responsibility for such. But yes the ministry is rolling along fine and funded by the Jews. But can you call yourself Jews John if you don’t believe in God, let alone Jesus Christ and the hallmark of the Jewish faith, the Sabbath, does not exist. That is one of your massive lies to call yourselves “God’s People’ and to claim their inheritance. Your reaction to corporations making money out of Jewish deaths is the height of hypocrisy and the modus operandi of Balak’s ministry. The sad part of this whole affair is that it is being carried out under the umbrella of Christianity which is getting the bad name, it has nothing to do with Christianity and is against  everything Christianity stands for. And as Christians we must realise it was Jesus Christ who gave Balaam the answer and his battle plan. Faith in Jesus should tell us that this storm, like every other storm will carry life refreshing showers and this life will be that of eternity!

The 20/02/02 date and the command to march has posed for us many a problem in the Heavenly sphere. Like have we spent 451 days on the new earth before marching into the New Jerusalem or should that have been 540 days? This 20/02/02 is not just a block of 26 months and 20 days for us to use as required. For example how long did it take from the wedding feast of Heaven until we were organised and marched out as the army behind the rider of the white horse? I know I have a block of time of 26 months and 20 days that I can slip in here. No, we can’t do that! No this block of time of  26 months and 20 days is a specific time that is sandwiched in between the 01/01/01 and 20/02/02 where specific events occurred. Events that occurred at the start of our journey but they may not be typical of the rest of the journey. Searching around for an analogy the best one I can find is a battery, a car battery.

As on the Day of Atonement, the 10^th of July, our first one is in the second year of getting up there and every other Day of Atonement from here onwards our battery is fully charged to100%. That is all the beauty and wonder and worship we are capable of. Despite top up Sabbaths after this and the battery holding 100% charge it inevitably begins to lose charge, to wind down. We still retain some of our humanity and this is still a problem. When it gets to 99% of charge we panic and want it topped off. By the time we get ourselves ready to return for the full charge our charge has dropped off to 98% and between the 14^th of January and the 10^th of July it will be built back to 100% and the cycle will restart. The Heavenly cycle of our ability to worship Jesus Christ for what He is will thus vary between 98% and 100% and that is why I said the first twelve months were atypical of what happens in Heaven.

When we first come through Luther’s door at the call of Jesus Christ and into His presence as we see Him at work in His seven days of creation we would be fortunate if we carried a 5% charge. This charging process is going to have to be at such a rate that we can handle it. There is going to have to be a foundation laid first and on there will be a massive injection of charge, the red heifer and a recuperation period after. This red heifer or massive injection of charge may have been required on earth after a collapse in Jewish  society as happened after the Babylonian captivity or Antiochus Epiphanes but this injection will only be needed in the New Heavens only once. It like creation week will be unique affairs. But to even to get to the red heifer of Chapter 19 there is still much preparation to be done. But this preparation must change it tone once we get to the red heifer. It could be and certainly would sort out a lot of our sacrifice problem if it were; preparation 30% of charge plus

Page 312

red heifer 68% of charge then after that all we are going to need if the eternities to come is to stop it from going below 98% and turn the pathway back to total recharge. Passover in Heaven problem has been sorted! What about its tie in with the 01/01/01? Has Passover really been made into an independent event to Atonement?

Jesus in creation week begins with making the molecules. He then assembles these molecules into models looking like  fish, flowers and flamingos then on Sabbath He  gives us the ability to adore and worship. The children and grand children He gives us are much more than molecular models they have the inherit ant ability to be loved and adored for at least some time. It is this ability of love and worship that we need developed to increase the charge rate in our batteries.

Much of this Bible remains a mystery and one of those mysteries is how it can this amazing place that we have spent the last two years, one month and twenty days on be called a wilderness from which we are about to march from? What is this New Jerusalem going to look like if we have just been in the Sinai wilderness? Assume it is a million times ‘nicer’ to where we have just been. If this is the case then we will not want to leave it. It will be wonderful to know we have our acreages down there on it but they don’t need any mowing or maintenance and we might just visit them every million or even thousand years just to check what is happening on them. Our neighbours down there are probably the same ones as our apartment ones and they report to us as we report to them what is going on down there without actually going there. Being facetious; visit to country properties is not a tax deduction!

But this option may not be available to us. On a yearly timeframe it is required of us not just to stop our batteries discharging it is required that we turn the rate around and turn back towards full recharge, the Day of Atonement. This could be done with a festival of weeks or even two weeks when we must return to our individual Gardens of Eden and study the molecules, the frames into which they have been assembled and on Sabbath Who and why the assembler and creator is. The Day of Atonement is a Sabbath and it will be from this stepping stone, 07/01/01, the first step that we will be required to step. It is more than just the creation week of old planet earth and its 01/01/01 Passover in Egypt. It will be the Sabbath day as Jesus Christ intended to be starting off on this old planet earth. But here it is just a pearl before swine that is troden into earth’s mud and that is not by the satanic ministries. It is on Heaven’s 07/01/01 that sits on and relies on, the 14/01/02. Heaven’s commemoration of Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary. (GFPMC).And as we begin to study our Heavenly cycles between 14^th of January and the 10^th of July we too will have to expand our understanding of both. As to the beauty of our New Jerusalem, it is not a taboo subject.

On earth we are given quite detail explanation of utensils and procedures within the Most Holy Place. Revelation chapter four takes us into the throne room in Heaven to prepare to show us that time of planet earth is about to be split in exactly two. The nature of Jesus Christ was about to be split into Jesus Christ as creator and Jesus Christ as redeemer. Just because Paul could not describe the beauty of what he saw does not mean he wasn’t there for this momentous occasion. The throne of Jesus Christ is only in the Most Holy Place In Heaven, so Paul was in Heaven’s present Most Holy Place. It is such a tiny cube because it is hemmed in by evil. It has a roof and evil cannot enter it until the seventh bowl has been poured out. The Most Holy Place is attached to the tent of meeting which itself sits in a courtyard where evil exists, not sin but evil and it was from here where Lucifer and all those other angels caught the sin flu. I have been through this before but now just as Sabbath is about to finish I want to type it out.

All my challenges to Paul and Scripture generally are tongue in check efforts to stimulate thought and I imagine myself asking Paul questions and challenging some of his ideas, like; Okay Paul you were there but so were 12other disciples, twelve leaders for the tribes of Israel. Noah and probably at least hundreds if not thousands  of other holy people. You were all sinners so that just your presence destroyed the fabric of that Most Holy Place. Holiness is the absence of both evil and sin and you particularly put an end to that notion. You spent many hours trying to recreate the beauty of what you saw but also how the fabric of holiness had changed because of your presence.

But you were there at3pm on GFPMC when Jesus Christ arrived in the Most Holy Place with His blood, the blood carried by the High Priest into the Most Holy Place, from the sin offering, which had the express purpose of cleansing defilement from sin which you lot had caused. So where was your problem? Sin offering, blood of the Lamb, High Priest or the Most Holy Place? All boxes were ticked! The fabric of holiness was repaired and restored within the Most Holy Place. There was no fitter person to write the Book of Hebrews than a

Page 313

thoroughbred Jew and Christian trained by none other than the master teacher, Jesus Christ. You wrote that book and many accuse you of mixing up the Holy Place and the Most Holy place. This is not the case as you were inspired by the Holy Spirit and knew exactly what was happening right through the red heifer and the twin bulls of the seventh cross. You knew that the first five stages of the cross were on our planet and the final two in eternity of the new Heavens and earth. You had no lack of knowledge so what was your wonderment about? Could it be that you saw the difference between yourself and Jesus Christ and could not wonder why Jesus took the hard option, resurrected the evil and went onto GFPMC in Gethsemane?

But is that possibility there that the blood of Jesus was to be kept until the time where we have massed at the footing to where the Holy City is soon to arrive? Was planet earth all about preparation and refining what was soon to be used and taken into the new creation? We spend about 1,800 years up there and we are not allowed within the Most Holy Place. So it must have had some of its holiness restored. But you may say it was filled with smoke which indicated the anger of Jesus Christ because it was defiled by that lot from GFPMC.

When we leave the old Heaven riding as an army behind the rider of the white horse, destination Canaan the old tent of meeting and the Most Holy Place could well leave this old universe and have a refit in the sinless one to come. With no evil the walls of the Most Holy Place could be moved back as far as the old tent of meeting, it is expanded many fold. The new tent of meeting still has to be created and it will be called the new earth. Just because the old Most Holy Place is so greatly expanded does not mean its beauty has to be diluted but added to and the result will be something of far greater beauty of what Paul and the others saw.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 10/06/2018  XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Leaving the 20/02/02 and our third congregation as saints. Our first was as we left Heaven after the wedding to form an army behind the rider of the white horse and our battle against the beast and the living wicked. We did not break ranks after this battle and the rider of the white horse just left us alone for almost seven years. When he re-joined us after placing His hair on the altar we only had seven months and seven days left to go before we crossed over through the torn curtain of Luther’s door of faith but once  through we had nearly fourteen months before the silver trumpet called for our marshalling again when we saw the New Jerusalem coming down out of the sky. We are told that during this time we construct temporary dwellings out of branches and flowers as we are now in our last temporary home. If we stay in just this one dwelling could indicate that we have been allocated our permanent Garden’s of Eden, but if we keep exchanging dwellings with others then we may not yet have received our plots. Whatever way there is only one marshalling left and that will result us marching into the New Jerusalem. So now we drop back in time and back to the Sinai desert where all those problems started to appear for the Israelites. These problems could not apply to the Heavenly situation as there are no revolts or complaints once we get into the present Heaven.

Chapter 11 the people begin their complaints  which is bad enough but the complaint of Miriam and Aaron against Moses for marrying the Cushite woman was on a different level. Moses was a type for Jesus and Jesus came to earth with every intention of taking His bride, His people back to Heaven with Him. They not only rejected Him, they murdered Him. They had a new king, Caesar and they had a new high priest, Barabbas. Jesus married the Cushite woman, the scum of the world and here we began our Heavenly journeys. Last night Jimmy Swaggart  patted himself on the back that his ministry was the one that gave the ‘Holy Spirit’ to most people. They were the most successful ministry in doing this certainly for a very long time! But anybody who jeers and jumps for joy at someone being harassed and killed could not be of the cross of Christ. And it moves to another plane when it moves back to Calvary. It is Christians who are being killed and the killing is being done by the same atheists who murdered Jesus, the Jews. And you were going  so well Jimmy fitting the lamb’s skin over the wolf when it got away from you. You not only jumped for joy you asked other demons to jump with you with clenched fists and shouting victory! You rewarded them by ‘baptising’ them as ‘born-again christians’!  They could now speak in tongues!  You jumped as a demon and those who join you also jump as demons. You are the greatest evangelist for satan and it is his spirit and tongues you give to others and you have been very successful. Any person who is not abhorred at seeing their brothers and sisters being slaughtered is not of the cross of Jesus regardless how many times they shout, Alleluia!’ and ‘Glory be to God!’ And Jimmy stay away from eschatology while you maintain an eternal hell. The further you go the greater the clangers!

Chapter 13; the spies from this chapter we sent out to explore the promised land while we still had about seven months to go before we ourselves went over could only have been a hypothetical situation. There was no land there, there was nothing! Basic tenet of Scripture is that good and evil cannot coexist together for

Page 314

ever. It is beyond my understanding certainly at this stage how they existed for so long together before the creation of our world/universe. This happened outside of time and why it could not have continued for eons more I can’t answer but they did clash in Heaven and in Eden. They are opposites, they are incompatible. You cannot have darkness where there is light. For the new earth to be created there had to be no trace of this old one left. Not that things from this world could not pass across to the new earth. They could but they first had to be cleansed of sin and evil to a heavenly standard.

The hypothetical spies brought back from the hypothetical Canaan large bunches of big grapes and based on these grapes we were supposed to get ourselves ready for what to expect once we crossed through  Luther’s door. Up here there is no rebellion when the spies return. By now we have all been through an approach tutorial of 1,250 by Jesus as to what was going to happen to Him on the 10/07/486 and a confirmatory tutorial of the same length again by Jesus as to what did happen. We are well equipped to go through the doorway and it is Jesus Who tells us, ‘ When you enter the land where you are to live, which I am giving you, then make…’ So we return back to 01/01/01 of the new earth but  before 20/02/02, those supposedly idle days of arrival. Again it is a creation from 01/01/01, then ‘nothing’ until 14/01/02 and another month and week until 20/02/02.

My initial analogy of our existence in Heaven to a battery looks as if it is holding up pretty well . We cycle between 100% charged as at the Day of Atonement and despite Heaven’s efforts our worship of the entire beauty of Jesus Christ wanes with time. But we do not allow it to go below 98%. At 99% we hit the panic button and start on the road back to regain all that we are able to understand and worship of Jesus. This means returning back at the start of the year not just to Passover the 14^th of January but creation itself  with its peak, the Sabbath. The first six days of creation was making molecules and assembling them as models. Day seven, the Sabbath was looking at these models and relating them to the creator’s level. Not just what He did but why He did what He did. That child that we are looking at is more than just a molecular model!

Once established this model could run between 98 and 100% worship level but in the first year when we came in at 2 or 3% obviously required us to be brought up to 98% before the Heavenly cycle could start. This is   where on entry and before 14/01/02, our first Passover, we must be able to bring up our worship level.  I still standby my first suggestion that we gain 30% from our journey up to the first Passover and a 68% once off injection from the ceremony of the red heifer. A once off event. But to accept this massive injection of charge we must first build a bed for it. This bed cannot just have qualitative terms, what it is made up out of but quantitative values as well. It must be accompanied by numbers and only when these values are reached can the red heifer be introduced. This is all a big ask but there is no ask that cannot be overcome by prayer. But these footings are going to form the basis of worship for the eternities and the numbers are supplied by Jesus Himself. This is Numbers chapter 15 or at least a part of the bed formation.

When we arrive where we live implies not just the first

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 11/06/2018  XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Eighteen months but continually. We will spend a fair portion of our lives on our blocks of land. It would be wonderful to arrive at a new topic and summarise the situation correctly the first time, such has not happened here. If my Heavenly cycle is a six month cycle between Atonement to Passover to Atonement to Passover and the red heifer is not mentioned within this cycle then in electrical terms it must have been the capacitor that when it discharged set this cycle in motion. It is a primary object of study even before the Passover but the knowledge it discharges will be used forever more even after just one discharge.

Numbers (15:3) tells us we have three concerns, three things to look forward to, three items of study; a sacrifice to fulfil a special vow, freewill offering or one appointed for appointed times. The only vow I know of is the Nazirite’s vow. When Numbers six is broken into three sections there is one that is missing. The Nazirite Jesus Christ seems to have come  down only prepared for the sinless world option and logically this was the odds on option to occur. He came down to the living, was not allowed to cut His hair or drink any grape based product. That did not happen down here. He sorted out the problem of the man who died very suddenly beside Him. That was a very painful experience. It did involve the defilement and shaving of His hair. It did involve a sin and burnt offering of two pigeons. It still amazes me and Scripture does it so it can’t be blasphemous to call it a sin offering. The very last thing that can be offered to God/Jesus Christ is sin. What is being offered is the solution to sin, to its eradication and to prove the eradication was successful the burnt

PAGE 315

offering is then offered. By default if the burnt offering is accepted then the solution to the associated sin eradication must have also been successful.

Other than dealing with that man who died so suddenly besides Him the Nazirite describes in meticulous detail how He dealt with the sins of the bride and then was decommissioned. All sin was gone and even at transfiguration stage evil cannot exist but this is still not the Gethsemane revelation stage of, ‘I AM HE’. So we are still missing the fulfilment of the special vow, the sinless option of the Day of Atonement and a day that is at a maximum of one and a half years away from the day we arrive on the new earth. Leviticus 16 must now be  on our radars, not necessarily focused but at least on them; High Priest with bull as sin offering and ram as burnt offering and congregation with two goats ( sin and scapegoat) and ram as burnt offering. The basic unit of offering is the one year old lamb without defect or 365 day old lamb, Jesus Christ as He hangs on the cross of Good Friday and the revelation of God and a look into the inner nature of God, His image, His breath. Including the days before 365 and after 365 changes the one year old lamb into a ram offering but introduces at least a start and possibly an end, certainly end of an era of this ram. Could not go before 01/01/01 of first creation week but required even at that date as evil existed from the start and would lead to the sinless version of the Day of Atonement.

End of ram’s life, beginning of Melchizedek’s priesthood, end of Nazirite’s vow phase two, burnt offering goes on forever are still in abeyance. The 365 day old lamb as a sin offering of the congregation, the revelation of both God and Jesus Christ moves to a much higher plain when God/Jesus Christ take on any remaining sin, still seems blasphemous to suggest God can take on any sin at all and the level is the highest that can be expressed in animal sacrifices; High Priest has a bull for a sin offering for Himself. But hold on, the sin offering on earth’s DOA110 on 10/07/486 was a hairless Jesus Christ and the reason He did not kill His armies who were right along side of Him as He hung from the tree of life was because He was in the same transfigured form that Peter, James and John saw Him in 45 days (?) before gethsemane. On this cross, the second cross and final cross He was not present as a bull sin offering, if there is such a thing as antonyms in sacrifices then the antonym of bull must be bird. Jesus hung on the DOA110 cross as a pigeon/turtledove offering.  Bird on earth but bull in Heaven, sounds like many lights are still to be turned on! No birds mentioned in Numbers 15.

Just to ‘remove’ some of the uncertainty we assume the ‘your appointed times’ are our charge has dropped in our battery to 98% and we are not going to let it get any lower. Our appointed time has come and we return to Passover to begin our journey for our full charge. In between 98 and 100% nothing stopping us from offering freewill offerings. More uncertainties. The unit of volume given, the hin, and mass, the ephah are just numbers. If scripture had seven hins or ten ephahs or such a number associated with completeness we could see how close to completeness we are. But the idea here is not as a complete unit but are we ready for the discharge of that capacitor of the red heifer. Is the matting thick enough to carry this charge? The main event is still to come. But what are we about to be hit with? That pigeon/turtledove yielded at best a few drops of blood and that was transfigured Jesus from which this blood came from, how powerful can the revulsion of God/Jesus Christ for sin actually be?

It appears that once we get over here we are going to form our own Bible study/offerings groups who will progress at different rates. Once we have finished this each section, for each ox, ram male lamb and goat we will go through a certain procedure. We are learning at different rates. If this is the case then how are we going to be grouped? All the little glasses together, the mid-size and also the big glasses together or is each tribe a whole mixture ranging from large to tiny? In Chapter seven when my leader Nethanel was applying for our final passports to go through Luther’s doorway he spoke for the little glasses and the big glasses and if the little glasses could pass the test then could the  big glasses even without being tested. I won’t have a problem being a little glass up there, I have had much practice being that down here and down here I certainly cannot pass the test as of now. The different types of sacrifices that different people are making

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 12/06/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Has brought me to another fork in the road. I do copy Scripture word for word and gain much from the exercise, but the majority of this blog is a commentary on the Word of God/Jesus Christ. To make this commentary I must have ideas and those ideas must come from somewhere/someone. The mistakes I make prove they are not equivalent to Scripture but I don’t think that it proves that it is all demonic either. Scripture, the Word of God that spoke this universe into existence and became flesh and dwelt among us is unique. Reading it is like being under the altar, it has connections to Heaven but it also has connections to us underneath it on earth. It has been a wonderful journey of discovery and from the comments has been so for other travellers in this life also. I think it is technically correct to begin a sentence with; ‘I had an idea’ without

Page 316

specifying the source of that idea. The fact that I ask for your prayers should be an indication of the source of the ideas I am seeking.

As soon as I saw the word Nazirite in Numbers six I knew we were going to be in for a real treat. Our Jesus Christ was a Nazirite but I did not have any idea of the wealth that this chapter was about to unearth. After seven (?) visits I had an idea that there will only be very few left now and to change screens to chapter seven where the digging is also going to yield great treasures. But I will only revisit chapter seven when absolutely necessary and number each visit. Chapter 15, our arrival on the new earth almost necessitates visit three as it contains the same sacrifices; ox, ram, male goats, male lambs and bulls. But gleaning from chapter 15 what I can first.

Jesus Christ must hate the idea of Heaven being made up of lines of robots with  endless tapes of praise He went through unspeakable depths in order to avoid this from happening. Each of us has a different robe of righteousness that we get from our Jesus because each of our lives was different. It also appears the Jesus uses volume to distinguish between certain members. All the glasses may be full but they are of different sizes as on earth and the bigger/biggest ones are so not because they are condescending but caring of the smaller ones. They welcome the smaller ones under their care as they know the glass of infinite capacity, Jesus Christ also loves, cares and instructs them, but chapter 15 seems to bring this to another level.

We have already seen that if the Korah’s rebellion is a reanactment of satan’s rebellion in Heaven, the relationship that existed in Heaven between the Levite angels and the congregation. As on earth there were many in the congregation but very few Levites. There may not have been three levels of Levites up there but there was a hierarchy with Lucifer at the top. When the big battle came up and  there was the big shake up at the top on day one, on day two when the congregation realised what has happened the previous day they ALL grumbled. They all should have been thrown out of Heaven, they missed their leaders and they would have all been thrown out of Heaven and not just one third of them had Jesus not stepped up and drawn the line in the sand; intentional sin out but unintentional sin stays behind to be cleaned out on DOA110. But chapter 15 shows a very basic difference; our different level of knowledge and memory.

It was my idea of saints/bride cycling through the six month cycles of Passover to Atonement to Passover…from 100% true worship down to 98% and recharged back to 100% and down to 98% a real factory floor production system but chapter 15 is leaving room for individualism. When we drop back from 100% worship some may require at top off of only 0.1 flour, 0.25 oil, 0.25 drink, others 0.2 flour, 0.33 oil, 0.33 drink whilst the worst case scenario will require 0.3 flour, 0.5 oil and 0.5 drink offering. The units are not relevant at this time but the numbers are. They are different. We are not all the same. Even when we are in a preparation stage to look into the red heifer, the preparation of the matting to have the discharge of the red heifer our preparation has proceeded at different rates and we now step up to compensate for this.

The sacrifices themselves are also divided; Those that specifically apply to the Day of Atonement and others. The Day of Atonement category are; sacrifice to fulfil a special vow, freewill offering and one of your appointed time. They relate to what the Day of Atonement is about; it is about the burnt offering, it is about the bride joining the bridegroom as divinity. It is about seeing His face. Different people fall off this plain at different rates. Some may only need a recharge of oil, the Holy Spirit, to the value of 0.25 and most will require 0.33 but I am at loss why some need to go as high as 0.5 and require a peace offering as well. This may only be required in the original charge and never again!  The oil always is as far as I know the work of the Holy Spirit but what about the flour and drink offerings?

The Heavenly home of Canaan is a place rich in not just large grapes but large clusters of grapes the grape juice from which symbolises the blood of the new covenant. We partake in the Lord’s Supper by eating unleavened bread to indicate the sinless nature of the body of Jesus the frame of which bore our sins to hell. We partake of the grape juice to symbolise His blood. It still leaves me gobsmacked and has for a long time to see Christians substitute the greatest curse known to humanity, alcohol, for the most precious fluid in existence! The blood of the New Covenant is the greatest curse known to man!! Imagine what other clangers they also come up with! Why the ox and the male lambs which are not involved in the Day of Atonement but in chapter seven and here I do not know.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX  13/06/2018  XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

We must be getting close to the Lord’s Supper. Matthew (26:27-29) ‘ Then he took the cup, gave thanks, and offered it to them, saying, “Drink from it all of you. This is my blood of the covenant, which is poured out for

Page 317

many for the forgiveness of sins, I tell you, I will not drink of this fruit of the vine from now on until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father’s kingdom.”’

Jesus was allowed to drink wine in Numbers (6:20) The NLT Bible which applies this chapter to all Nazirites which in a way is true but Scripture focus’ on one Nazirite and that is Jesus Christ. The whole idea of the Nazirite was that He was not allowed to drink grape based drinks because they may be contaminated by the greatest curse known to humanity, alcohol. By the time this allowance is given to Jesus the Nazirite, 1,260 days after the DOA110 cross of the final Garden of Eden evil does not exist. Grapes cannot ferment into alcohol and Jesus is no longer a Nazirite. For our purpose however He will remain a Nazirite for another 3,800 odd years after which we have the problem of Jesus becoming Melchizedek Whose order He joined on Resurrection Sunday 2,000 odd years ago. But what strikes me now is that ‘that day when I drink it new with you’ and it has to be ‘ In my Father’s kingdom’. We must be getting horribly close to ‘that day’ in the Father’s kingdom now in chapter 15. Before sending our Jesus back to the cross for a second time I had to be very sure that this was what Scripture intended and it is harder to get more affirmative that the greatest feast of God’s people, the Day of Atonement. I do not know of any Christian faith or ministry that includes the DOA110 as a tenet of their faith and therefore no consequences that result from this day. It should not be done lightly either when changing a covenant, especially one involving the blood of Jesus Christ. But there is a day coming and it will have to be when we are with Jesus in His Father’s kingdom when we will ‘drink it new’.

For this purpose I will start a new blog, blog 9, where these drink offerings that are being presented by fire still at this stage can become real drink that we have with Jesus in His Father’s kingdom.  It should be our prayer that the Holy Spirit illuminates these other offerings  which occur in chapter seven. It is not just about the drink offering, the blood of Christ but also flour and oil, His body as well. A return to chapter seven is now no longer an option, the KO blow has been delivered but we still may be able to take another step or two before hitting the canvas.

Chapter 15 and verse 14 onwards tells us about laws relating to the sojourner with us well up here there are no aliens, no sojourners. An important principle is here established, ‘ when you unintentionally fail’ the best way to get rid of unintentional failure is to convert them into sin whereby they automatically pass onto the cross of Good Friday and are burnt into oblivion. They are gone! All sin, confessed intentional and confessed unintentional were dealt with on GFPMC. If you do not confess these unintentional sins they remain as unconfessed and unintentional sins. The risk you run is that on judgement day when you plead unintentional that the judge who knows all is going to contradict you and call not so, and you know it was intentional. All intentional sins finish up in hell and since you did not pass it onto Jesus and GFPMC the only option left is for you to go to hell with them. Let us just look at the significance that Heaven attaches to a ‘mere’ unintentional sin.

It is a male goat which is the sin offering. Way back at the start of this blog in the parable of the sheep and goats I was very grateful there was not much significance that had to be attached to any of these animal symbols, they have found their fulfilment in the cross of Jesus Christ. But Jesus sent me back to Moses’ bronze snake in the Sinai wilderness where it was practically all symbols and tracing some of these symbols has had such a rich harvest. Can Jesus be not just sheep; male lamb at 365 days old, female or ewe-lamb and ram, the Sheppard leading His sheep and goat which refuses to be led by the shepherd, does its own thing and finishes up in hell? Ultimately we are all goats who not do, not but cannot follow the good shepherd. But here we have an interesting difference between sheep and goats. Ultimately in that final Heavenly Day of Atonement we the congregation will have a sin offering of the goat offered for us. Right now a goat is being offered as sin offering for unintentional sin. On both occasions this sin offering of a goat stands for unintentional sins. Where are the intentional sins? Why cover them once at the start of our Heavenly year on the 14^th of January and then again dump them on the scapegoat that is led away in the Day of Atonement sacrifice? The burnt offering which even in the Heavenly Day of Atonement is a ram for both High Priest and congregation now has been elevated to as high as they go; bull.

Once a sin is confessed by me or any member of the congregation it moves to GFPMC to be dealt with and expunged. Not so for high Priest’s or congregations sins. When Jesus accepted all the sins that were left over after the fires of hell had extinguished, sins which would have prevented the new earth and new Heaven’s from appearing they became ‘His sins’, they defiled His hair and caused Him to be ostracised from God the Father for a period of six days after which He cut off His defiled hair. All these sins, 70 trillion of them (?) Jesus took to hell and had them destroyed by hell’s fires. They are brought up on every Day of Atonement hence in Page 318

Heaven as a sin offering for the sins of the High Priest. We as His family have our unconfessed unintentional sins mentioned as the sins of the family of the High Priest and the top sacrifice available, the bull is offered as the sin offering of the High Priest. But are the sins of the congregation treated as highly as the sins of Jesus, the

Son of God? It appears so. That seems to be saying that God has two possessions and they are of equal value, but are they? If they both stand on Mount Calvary and we in the shadow of the cross, it is a wonderful mystery that when God looks down on our planet, He only sees His only begotten Son! Little wonder out place in Heaven has been reassured!

took to hell and had them destroyed by hell’s fires. They are brought up on every Day of Atonement hence in Page 318

Heaven as a sin offering for the sins of the High Priest. We as His family have our unconfessed unintentional sins mentioned as the sins of the family of the High Priest and the top sacrifice available, the bull is offered as the sin offering of the High Priest. But are the sins of the congregation treated as highly as the sins of Jesus, the Son of God? It appears so. That seems to be saying that God has two possessions and they are of equal value, but are they? If they both stand on Mount Calvary and we in the shadow of the cross, it is a wonderful mystery that when God looks down on our planet, He only sees His only begotten Son! Little wonder our place in Heaven has been reassured!

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 14/06/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

I do not deny the relevance of each chapter in the Bible but the fact that certain chapters appear ‘more relevant’ than others shows that I still have a problem with Scripture and am still grateful that at least something is still of relevance to me. Last night I flicked ahead and saw that chapter sixteen is Korah’s rebellion and a chapter with which I have already struggled but I did ask for relevance of chapter fifteen to illuminate sixteen. How can the law of the sojourner and a congregation who has committed an unintentional sin be of relevance to me trying to construct a history of Heaven? And breaking the Sabbath is the antonym of what happens in our Heavenly journey, we gain continual more respect for it. Korah/satan stopped existing after Friday the 02/07/486 when the flames of hell extinguished. There are no sojourners up here and the congregation do not commit any sins, either intentional or unintentional!

After attending the funeral of whom I thought was a lovely Christian lady and not hearing the words ‘Jesus Christ’ once I resolved to go the other way, use these beautiful words ad nauseium, in fact substitute them for “God” and “Lord” wherever possible. The OT writers are excused from not doing so because God had not revealed Himself to them and this was only going to occur on GFPMC with that one day revelation of the 365 day old Lamb which was without defect. But that has happened and if I want a revelation of God all I have to do is to look at that 365 day old Lamb where He spent some of His time, three hours walking to the cross, seven hours hanging from it and the remaining two hours of day 365 in the grave. But there are times when I need to go back to, before day 365 of this Lamb and Numbers (15:14-31) are such an example. The best analogy I have been able to come up with so far has been the computer. The inner workings of God are indescribable in complexity which also fairly roughly describe my understanding of the inner workings of a computer which I will simplify just to hard drive, HD. The only way that we can communicate with, both into and out of this computer is via the input/output socket (I/0) or Bus. This I/O bus to God is Jesus Christ. He is the only way God can communicate with us and He is the only way we can communicate with God. He is God. But if I want to find out how this I/O bus works I need access via this Bus to the hard drive, HD. And this is the access that I seek in (8:22).

The specific question is, ‘ The relationship that You express with Your Son Jesus Christ on GFPMC is that an expression of all time and not just two, or ten thousand or whatever years the history of this planet is going to last for? Is that the reason when you look down on Your Son on earth you treat Him the same way as you treat the congregation in allocating forgiveness equally to High Priest and congregation? Same sacrifices. Are bridegroom and bride treated as one because they are one despite the rocky relationship that existed for so long? Or is that tiny blip on the radar which within not so long will not even exist at all? Why in these verses you go even further than that? On the yearly Holy Day of Atonement in heaven the height that the burnt offering reaches is ram for both high priest and congregation is ram and the high priest has to have taken off his high priest’s regalia yet here we have bull with grain and drink offerings. Where is the correlation here?’ Logically it seems that You are moving sins from DOA110 back to GFPMC. You are urging them to confess their sins and if they did not then these unconfessed unintentional sins would have finished up on the worship Sabbath Day of Atonement (10/07/486) It is one thing for the bride to sin but this has been taken account into account in the ewe-lamb sin offering for the individual members, but it is something altogether different to have Your Son sin even though there were mitigating circumstances like they were not His sins but it was not a game of charades and on the 03/07/486 they became His sins. Defilement, ostracised, went to Atonements cross, took 70 trillion (?) sins in there with and died. There were no stones left up there!  How it must have hurt to have to write that clause in about the man who fell dead very suddenly alongside the Nazirite, but once written it became law.

One thing that is obvious is your attempt to move sins from bridegroom to bride who actually committed them. The second thing is what is obvious is the reward of doing so and Heaven’s reaction and relief.  The highest

Page 319

presentation that either priest or congregation could present so far for the burnt offering and that includes Heavenly Day of Atonement, Leviticus 16 was the ram and this came from priest. Now we are allowed to bracket bridegroom/bride or high priest/bride or congregation the level of burnt offering has gone to its highest level, bull sin offering. We are now unity with the high priest or bridegroom and it is from this level that the burnt offering is offered, the divine level. There is no reason why the ram burnt offering of earth cannot be upgraded to bull offering in the New Jerusalem. (?) Up to now I have been hesitant in allocating both grain and drink offering. It has been suggested to us to move the sin problem from the bridegroom back to its source, the bride and this automatically moves us from DOA110 (earthly Day of Atonement) and some 3,900 years to GFPMC. Up there it is the presentation of the Jesus’ Supper. The drink offering is the presentation of the wine as symbolising the blood of Jesus Christ and the beginning of the new covenant. The grain offering, according to the ordinance had to be mixed with oil, the Holy Spirit was the body of Jesus Christ, the bridegroom but as we have already seen the bridegroom and bride are one. We have seen His face!.

On earth this does not apply, it is but the beginning of this process, it was GFPMC to where we have been sent. Here the bridegroom joins us where we are at, at 3pm on GFPMC. Here the bridegroom is the Son of David. Here He is with the dregs of the earth. Here He will now stay now for some 2,000 odd years (?) and will come back to take us into our present Heaven and spend some 1,800 odd years with us. He will be at this level when we marry, bride and bridegroom. And at this level we will ride out of Heaven as the army behind the rider of the white horse.  At this level we will fight the battle against the beast. At this level when he has brought us to our final waiting place, last eight odd years on earth,  which I call ‘our final Garden of Eden’ when He suddenly leaves us behind and returns to just above earth from which He delivers that powerful 1,250 day tutorial about what and why will happen to Him. Then after the trumpet call of 01/07/486, all hell literally breaks loose. He seems to have disappeared, He has become defiled by taking on all the sins left over after the fires of hell extinguished. We may not see Him but we know exactly where He was when He vanished. When we have been staring at this spot for some seven days it gets too much for us and someone calls, ‘Where is this Jesus?’. The response Jesus gives is different to the one that He gave at 10pm on Thursday in Gethsemane. There He was at the fork of His journey. The sinless bit of creation even though it was the odds on favourite had not occurred.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 15/06/2018  XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Satan had not rebelled, Heaven was sinless. Adam and Eve and all their progeny has not sinned, earth was sinless. No GFPMC or DOA110 to burn the sins in hell. No requirement for Jesus to place sins on His sinless body. Evil had had enough time to sink in its roots and had failed. It had been given enough time to establish itself, 7,777 years, 7 months, 7 days and 7 hours but it had not done so. The chances of it ever doing so were vanishingly small from the start. It was ready now to be extricated and exterminated. Now was the time for Jesus to allow access to the hard drive, now was the time to declare, ‘ I AM HE’, for turning on the divinity knob to full and keeping it there for the eternities to come. Of the Day of Atonement all that was left was the burnt sacrifice, the presentation of the beauty and glory of Jesus Christ. But none of this happened.

Even though none of this happened there were still three possibilities; either only the angels sinned or only humans sinned or both angels and humans sinned. These were the options that were available to Jesus on the Thursday night in Gethsemane and the day before GFPMC. When Jesus declared His divinity at 10pm in Gethsemane, ‘I AM HE’, humanity fell and died worldwide. There was no onus on Jesus to resurrect them so that they, His own people in particular could murder Him the next day. All that it now required was to resurrect them and throw them into hell. Had Jesus done this however time would have ceased some 1,900 years ago but there was still that vexed problem of the angels that had rebelled some 3,800 years ago. They all grumbled, they all rebelled they all should have been thrown out of Heaven. It was none other than Jesus Who drew the line in the sand at this time; intentional sin out but unintentional sin stay. It was Jesus Who created that demarcation between intentional and unintentional because of His justice He was not going to allow anyone to suffer for anything they did not know what they were doing and by doing so created a major problem for Himself. If we and the angels are not going to have to pay the price for our unconfessed unintentional sins then who is? Jesus had to do this not just for the angels but also all those wicked He had just thrown into hell. There had to be a Day of Atonement on earth and its counterpart in the eternities of Heaven.

But you may say that had Jesus not turned time on again all that He turning up the divinity knob at this time was to submerge evil which would have kept on festering  and could have erupted in another trillion years?  But I would answer that this evil was about to be resurrected and burned up in hell. Jesus was perfectly justified in

Page 320

stopping time at half time, going through the DOA110 and spending the rest of eternity with His angels. They did not need humanity, they were far more trouble than they were worth!

But Jesus did resurrect humanity on that night and they went on to murder Him the next day and in this form of body He remained for some 3,800 years. It only changed when on the Friday the ninth of July, 486 Jesus began shaving His defiled hair, Numbers (6:9). From now on He would be the Jesus of the transfiguration right until He became the Jesus, ‘I AM HE’.

The situation that has just been covered was the congregation, the bride, God’s people committing an unintentional sin. God/Jesus Christ wanted it moved from the ledgers of His Son to those who committed it, the congregation. But what about intentional sins? Verses 27-31 cover unintentional sins of individuals but the intentional sins leave a spine numbing effect. In Numbers (6:13-20) we have already met our ewe-lamb which is a year old and as a sin offering. But here it is again as an unintentional sin. Does that mean that the Nazirite of Numbers 6 was only concerned with unintentional sins? Well He certainly was not concerned with those who disobey defiantly, blaspheme the Lord, despise the word of the Lord and break His commandments, that person shall be cut off completely, his guilt is with him. And Hebrews adds that the fires of hell will be super stocked for this person. I am confident enough of my analysis that I am going to try to draw an arc through these verses and beyond them far enough to pick up the burnt offering. Numbers (6:13-20) and (15:27 -31).

In Numbers six the ministry of the Nazirite, Jesus Christ covers all three options for sin. It covers the no sin option, the angels rebelling and humanity rebelling. If this is the case then the ram offering also covers the life of Jesus right from day one of creation until the day the NEW covenant of blood cuts in and we see His face. The’ I AM HE’ covenant. This covenant is new and it is forever. But how different would both Heaven and earth be? It does not require much imagination to think what planet earth would look like in a no sin option. It is sin that leads to all these wars and murder and greed and the countless vices we find around us today. It results in our breaking our relationship with God and the only way it can be destroyed is in hell, be that by Jesus taking these sins to hell for us or as most will do, they will perish with their sins.

Then there is the intermediate stage where the beast is being removed surgically from within us as we lay in front of the cross of Atonement on the DOA110. But without sin anywhere there would be no need for these 1,260 days of temple building. Simon would not have been required to drag the cross of Jesus back on GFPMC and will not be required to drag it across the border into the new Heavens and earth now. It will not be required to be planted on the river in front of the throne of God/Jesus Christ in the New Jerusalem, the Most Holy Place. The tree of life was there in our first Garden of Eden and it was there just as a back up in case the evil of pride flourished. It would have come through and into the Most Holy Place but not dragged through by Simon. It would have finished up coming down as an established feature in the New Jerusalem as John saw it coming down out of the sky. But none of that happened and the man did fall very suddenly alongside Jesus. The option of the Day of Atonement became a reality.

Add to this the fact that Jesus restarted time and resurrected humanity and the option of Good Friday Passover on Mount Calvary also became a reality. A separate event from DOA110 but still a reality which is the subject of these two chapters. They dealt with the Day of Atonement, the higher plain involving divinity but they also deal with the lower plain involving humanity, GFPMC. To drop down to this plane we have had to confess our sins, but you may say the heavenly plain either Jesus has had to confess His sins or His bride, the congregation and they are one as far as eternity is concerned, but they are different, one is confessed and the other unconfessed. One is creator and the other created. Numbers 15:27… and 6:13… are about GFPMC, the individual sinners.

The entity of the individual remains separate to that of the congregation. The individual can be replaced but it is a different matter replacing the congregation. On GFPMC the congregation blasphemed the Lord, broke His commandments and were completely cut off. They were replaced by another congregation called Christians. It is the congregation of today and it is the congregation of eternity. If the Jew wants to come back to God/Jesus Christ there is only one way back; become a Christian. He will not bring the treasures of the Old Testament we already have that and we also have the keys to the treasure box; Jesus Christ. But no doubt they will bring the history of GFPE, 01/01/01 where it all began. They get their names on the pearly gates, Christianity gets its names on the foundations of the new city.

When the congregation obeyed Jesus and confessed their unintentional sins by the goat offering, as in sheep and goats, they were given access to the top burnt offering; the bull. When as individuals we confess our unintentional sins allows us or the Nazirite on our part to offer the male goat as a burnt offering. But the problem is that chapter 15 offers female goats but chapter 6 offers ewe-lambs. One is our offering to God as to what we have been the other is the offering of the Nazirite Jesus Christ back to His Father as to what He has achieved. He

Page 321

was shepherd and He brought the sheep home. This then would make GFPMC the sin and burnt offerings. The ram or peace offering will not be made until we are ready; 1,260 days after the cross of the Day of Atonement.

The ‘does anything defiantly’ should be of concern to Christians. How many times does ‘defiantly’ define. This was not the first time that the Jews had rejected Jesus, in fact it was common place for them to do so. But this was the last time and the conditions for re-entry into the covenant are the same as for all other people; accept Jesus Christ as your Saviour and ask Him to forgive you your sins. It is as simple as that. No mountains to climb, no hoops to jump just repent and accept. All intentional and unintentional sins just disappear like that! I actually believe that if you accept Jesus and repent say knowing you only had one hour to live but then rejected Him in your last minute of life that you only have to suffer for the sins you committed in that last hour and not your whole life up to then. But you would have to suffer for the sin of rejection of the Holy Spirit the suffering for which exceeds the suffering of all your other sins. Pity!

We are building up to Korah’s rebellion and it is noteworthy the subject is introduced with the Sabbath.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX16/06/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Many people in the last days and before their creator are going to plead extenuating circumstances and unintentional sins. Numbers (15:32-41) are of such an example. Jesus had given them the Ten Commandments, including number four, some time ago and they had been tested on a number of occasions including the Sabbath commandment. But here it is being judged as in extenuating circumstances, the exception. In the desert/wilderness heat is not the problem, cold is. There maybe five or six hours of heat but eighteen hours of cold. Here we have probably a father and husband being concerned about the welfare of his God given family and going out and gathering some wood for those cold hours. It was the Sabbath day. How would you judge this man? Guilty or not guilty of breaking the Sabbath day and what penalty would you meter out?

If our judgement is different to that of Jesus Christ it is not He that has to make changes to His attitude. Did you judge ‘guilty’ and the highest order of severity; surely be put to death, by stoning by the congregation to impress on them the severity of the crime and if they do the same thing they will meet the same fate and outside of the city so no stains of his sin will defile their holy city?  Jesus did. Did not get any more serious than that! Just for the heck of it let us assume that this day that Jesus created was of such importance that on it depended whether society sank or swam, that important! He stressed the importance of this day by saying that on it He placed His blessings. (health, safety, relationships, trust and other blessings that He alone can give). He singled it out from the other six days and not leaving the option of choosing for oneself to choose either Sunday or Monday or Tuesday or as some take all seven days. The ground on which He singled out the Sabbath or Saturday was that He had already finished making all the molecules and molecular models and that He had finished His work. It would be our attempted obedience, contemplation and dedication that would allow Him to recharge our batteries sufficiently to carry us through the next block of seven days. He rarely used the word ‘remember’ and only once did He write it out on stone so that when copied across to our hearts as the new covenant requires there would be no chance for errors and a backup copy remained to check for transcription errors. Could He or anyone have expressed the ideas differently to Exodus (20:8). Many who will plead ‘unintentional’ will be required to answer this question.

‘Remember the Sabbath day by keeping it holy. Six days you shall labour and do all your work, but the seventh day is a Sabbath to the Lord your God. On it you shall not do any work , neither you, nor your son or daughter, nor your manservant or maidservant, nor your animals, nor the alien within your gates. For in six days the Lord made the heavens and the earth, the sea, and all that is in them, but he rested on the seventh day. Therefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day and made it holy.’

The question of satan/Lucifer and his rebellion in Heaven have been a fascinating one for me for a long time, particularly how he could entice and bring one third of the angels with him. I could see a possible relationship to Korah’s rebellion of Numbers chapter 16 but a critical piece of information to my interpretation lie in chapter 26 which if I had had at the time would have resulted in me painting a different picture. I painted the picture on what I had and interpreted verse 32, ‘And the earth opened its mouth and swallowed them up, and their households, and all the men who belonged to Korah with their possessions.’ As Korah did not die but all around him did. Satan did not die and Korah did not die was one of the premises I built the picture up on. On reflection this is just a rehash of that satanic clanger of predestination. Both satan and Korah are Levites, both chosen by God to spend the eternities with, all others bunged into the group called congregation and thrown into hell, no point trying to change, numbers have been called, nothing I can do! As serious a distortion of the nature of God

Page 322

as eternal hell, Sabbath, alcohol representing the blood of Jesus and the myriad of other clangers that abound. It is quite amazing that the giants of the Christian faith could come up with such clangers. The reason you don’t make it up to the New Jerusalem is because you chose not to follow the instructions of Jesus Christ about getting there. If you had chosen to follow them right to the end you will not only make it up there down on this earth Jesus will put His seal on you and this does not mean no more  storms in life, in fact it may be the opposite. The guarantee is that He will be with you through them and will help you come through them. The seals that Jesus places on the heads of the foolish virgins are different because there we are told that the catastrophes that strike the world, trumpets and bowls, do not apply to those who have the seals. This is my second visit to Korah and the next time through in the summary should form a biases for discussion. There are many facts that need correlating; why a rebellion in a place if not perfection then the angels were very close to it; why such a large number involved; why the outcomes so different? Some stayed, some thrown down to earth, some killed outright to be resurrected with the evil at the end of the millennium and some thrown into the foyer before hell to contemplate their fate and after seeing hell for what it is and then being released at the end of the millennium in a live state when that golden censor is hurled down from heaven and being given a chance to repent!

Neither satan/Lucifer nor Korah set out to gather an army  which would march against the rider of the white horse and his armies, they were far more subtle than that. Satan not only saw the beauty of the six days of creation which he wanted but far more than that, he wanted the power of worship which the Sabbath day brings. He was already the top of created beings and the only one above him now was Jesus and it was to this height he aspired to get. Similarly to where Roman Catholics put Mary. Korah’s aims were far higher. He was already top Levi so he seeking a promotion through the ranks of priest, high priest and to Moses’ level who really was a type of Jesus, and intermediatory between God and man.

Satan and Korah realised there was no chance of going alone, they needed numbers and significant numbers at that. To do this they waved that word, ‘equality’ before the leaders. God had erred in these tiers that He had created and they were going to correct this ‘mistake’. All equal, all endless tapes of praise, utopia!  With prayer and careful analysis we should be able to work out the hierarchy of the angels in Heaven.

First gradation is Levites and congregation as on earth. Not graded undiscernibly but knowing that all of the congregation would grumble but none of the Levites should rebel and if they did the rest would put heavy pressure on those who did to change their mind. There goes the clanger of predestination. Jesus has already split the 300 million (?) angels into 100 million who did it intentionally and 200 million who grumbled unintentionally. We need numbers to work with so we will guess first fruits as 10% or 30 million Levites. Are they split into the same three categories as on earth being careful because these categories will last forever in Heaven as our brothers?

Addressing our problems satan and Korah; both were Levites, should not have rebelled given their privileged positions and these Levitical positions meant they were priests in training. Can Jesus kill a Levite for offering a sacrifice for which he is being trained to do but has not yet graduated? He is walking in the shoes that Jesus left behind in Egypt after GFPE where there were still 237 pairs of shoes left over. Extenuating conditions not accepted as such and Korah was killed. It was not his Levitical position that saved satan. Next question;

Of those that satan and Korah tried to win over to their side, say 4 million in total, two million were killed outright and joined dead but Peter tells us that  there were some left that were thrown down into the abyss and are now awaiting judgment, my number is two million. They are alive today, they are not in the world of the dead, they are observing whatever is going on down there, they will be down there for 7,000odd years and when released at the end of the millennium should break their legs getting over to the two witnesses and repenting after seeing what they had seen and been through! Why are they given this second chance whilst the others weren’t? What takes away this second chance other than the obvious, life and death?

Both satan and Korah were leaders, the source of the infection, both removed. Korah was and satan was not. Korah may have been at or pretty close to the top of his tree but he initially surrounded himself with similarly ranked rebels. He was from the tribe of Levi but he had sons from the tribe of Rueben there as well and Rueben was the first born of Jacob with its privileges. I don’t know where Eliab and Peleth fit in but they sound like top Ranking Levites, like Michael and Gabriel. Satan got other tier one angels on side and a significant number at that. This upper tier now approached the second tier, sons of Israel and 250 leaders of the congregation, chosen in the assembly, men of renown. There are no progeny of angels but as Korah was third generation it does suggest it took some time for the top tier to respond, it certainly was not a matter of days after creation. This only gives us two tiers of Levites of angels in Heaven.

Page 323

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 17/06/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

I am still trying to reconstruct events and hierarchy of the Heavenly revolt. Already established it took Korah significant amount of time of preparation before he made his final move under the disguise of ‘equality’. He wants us as all taped robots. Satan was at the top of the created pyramid and Korah up there as well, both top Levites. The idea that these two specially chosen servants could rebel is absurd but it did happen. The Jews would know the genealogy of Eliab, Peleth and Rueben and who in among them became Levites so all I can do is assume; one, Korah and no doubt Levite plus five (Dathan, Abiram, On, and two sons of Rueben) plus 250 ( No doubt congregation and leaders of. So finally I have 1 + 5 + 250. No attempt is made to connect the 5 to Levi so they are not Levites but a rank above the 250 leaders of the congregation. Probably elders. So (1) hatched up the revolt and took it and converted the five and all six went and stirred up and converted the 250; 1 + 5+ 250 gives a total of 256.

The 256 assembled against Moses an Aaron. Complaint; God should not have this hierarchy of intercessor and high priest between us and Him we are all equal, all created beings, all in the image of Jesus Christ, all carry His breath. Moses’ response to (1); we will let Jesus Christ answer that question  and I know something you don’t know and that is that tomorrow morning Jesus will answer this question  for us. It will bring the issue to a head by you lot taking 256 censors, putting fire and incense and presenting them to Jesus tomorrow and we will see which one Jesus accepts and Who He kills.

Had I been there that would have raised  a red flag/flags immediately. Wasn’t that what happened to Aaron’s two Sons? They died because they offered a strange fire. Isn’t there only one fire that is acceptable to God? Doesn’t everything that is presentable to Jesus have to go through and be refined by the fires of hell? Is Moses being facetious calling me a Levite and why is he telling me to do something that I am only in training for? Levites are not allowed to offer incense and by not doing so my life would have been spared. Korah/ satan is addressed individually and accused of hypocrisy. You were chosen as special and you have betrayed Jesus’ trust. Korah/satan are seeking Levite status for the 255 and the others but you yourself are already Levites and you seek initially priesthood and then high priest as well. Satan sought the position of Jesus Christ the only one above him. There goes your equality concept! You as Levites are being trained for the priesthood which will happen at the right time. This amazing privilege of priesthood is available to anyone who chooses to go through that torn curtain that Jesus tore at 3pm on GFPMC. Few will take advantage of this privilege today!  The specific query that Jesus asked Korah why Aaron, why specifically him?

Having led the rebellion when two of the five were summoned to appear by Moses, Dathan and Abiram, chickened out and refused to go. Their reply was, ‘ Moses your leadership since we left Egypt has been a disaster, you have delivered nothing of what you have promised and now you want to kill us! We will not come up!’ Their offering of censor with fire and incense was there but they would not come up and stand beside them. Moses takes this attack personally and defends himself saying, ‘I have not got anything out of this and all I am doing is what Jesus tells me to do. Their attack is unjustifiable.’ Moses tells them the test is going ahead, all of the 256 of them to be there and there will be one extra firepan; Aaron will bring his firepan as well. We are not told where they got their fire from but they assembled at the doorway to the tent of meeting with Moses and Aaron when the glory of Jesus appeared to all the congregation.

Jesus told Moses and Aaron to separate themselves from the badies so that He could destroy them all. But even at this stage Moses and Aaron pleaded for mercy for all except the one leader. He had to go! The first destruction was to be that of 1+2, Korah, Dathan and Abiram. They had refused to turn up so Moses and the elders went to them. They told everyone to stand back and these two rebels came out to their front doors along with their whole families. Moses warns the people that it is not he that will cause this destruction but Jesus Christ Himself and it proves that Jesus is supporting Moses. But if these three do not die but go on to live a normal life and die a normal death it will prove that Jesus is not supporting Moses. But if the Lord does something new like opening up the mouth of the ground and swallows them and all their possessions and it looks like they all go down alive into SHEOL, (or abyss?) then the congregation are to know that these men spurned Jesus Christ.

Then it all happened and Jesus’ judgment came from below, they were thrown down alive and the one from above and killed them. The ones that died from the fire from above did stand by their firepans and offer blasphemous offering but the two who chickened out at the last minute were thrown alive into Sheol. From this we have two types of demons; dead from rebellion onwards, dead today but will be resurrected with the wicked dead at the end of millennium and if they like all those resurrected at this time will have 260 years to  change their minds and repent when Jesus returns with His two witnesses. Then there is the living lot that were

Page 324

swallowed alive when the earth opened it mouth up. They are alive today in the abyss and when that golden censor is hurled down from Heaven at the end of the millennium it will pierce the abyss releasing these imprisoned souls. So which battle will they fight in, the beast’s or satan’s battle. The living or the dead?  I think I would give up typing if it could be shown to me from Scripture, that this Dathan and Abiram lot and their families that were swallowed alive by the earth went to hell proper. Firstly hell does not burn for that long, kindle maybe but not burn. Secondly when released at the end of the millennium and these souls had been burning in hell for some seven thousand odd years and then suddenly released and given another chance which is the scheme Jimmy has conjured up, that there would not be one convert from this lot! Impossible! There are no converts after the second coming.

The fire that killed, consumed, vaporised from above the 254 holding the censers but it did not destroy the censers themselves. The coals they carried were not from the altar and were scattered abroad. The utensils, the censers were holy and recycled back into the altar. The Jews knew but had to be reminded that

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 18/06/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

No layman who is not a descendent of Aaron could not offer and burn incense before Jesus. So that he will not become like Korah and his company. Korah died, was killed on at least two grounds; he offered fire in a firepan and he was the leader of the rebellion. Being a Levite was not a mitigating circumstance, the fact that he was a trainee priest, he was still not a descendant of Aaron. Lucifer was all the above and did not die. He certainly was the leader of the rebellion and the reason I gave before that it was the fact that he was a Levite was invalid, it did not save him and I withdraw those reasons. Predestination is an error of clanger proportions and always has been. But that was how I read the text at the time. Korah was lumped with Dathan and Abiram but he did not come to the door. When the ground opened up it swallowed up all the men who belonged to Korah with their possessions, he was not mentioned. When the fire came down from Heaven it consumed 250 men and not 251, Korah was not mentioned. I am trying to justify how I could have made such a serious mistake but this is bound to happen to someone going through the Bible for the first time. But why was not Lucifer killed by that fire?

Lucifer knew that descendants of Aaron could only approach the altar with fire. It pointed to the High Priest not Aaron but Jesus Christ approaching and hanging from the altar/cross and the fires of which would purify whatever was to be presented to God His Father. Lucifer operated then as he does today. He leads the revolt, he bangs loudest on the biggest drum when we arrive marching behind him at the precipice of hell he quickly whips aside and watches us fall over and then goes back to round up another army of fools. That’s where Lucifer was on that day. 250 were offering incense and not 251. He wasn’t there! As leader he had to be removed and on earth that would have meant taken to the world of the dead, but Jesus still had reasons to keep him alive and just threw him to the world below. But die Lucifer will after he has filled his role.

Day one of the revolt was where all the action happened and their consequences occurred the next day. All the congregation of angels grumbled and they all should have been thrown out of Heaven, not just one third but all. Jesus drew the line in the sand; intentional out but unintentional stay. This could only happen because of the instructions that Moses gave to Aaron. The high priest had to take his censer, put fire from the altar standing in hell ,put incense of it  and come quickly between God and the congregation to make atonement for them. But is this the re-enactment of Good Friday Passover or the Day of Atonement? In Heaven only the angels were involved and they were judged as unconfessed and unintentional sins and therefore the Day of Atonement, but was this the case in Korah’s rebellion? What was the High Priest doing at this time? As this is only a second pass through this chapter I will leave that question for the next visit. Already glad to have sorted out my predestination error for Levites. Accounted (?) for the heavy losses, but not all of the angelic population and accounted why some of the demons were killed outright at the rebellion whilst some were thrown alive into the abyss to wait for judgement. Chapter 17 and Aaron’s rod buds.

To say that the events that have just occurred shook Heaven to its core would be an understatement of immense proportions. The fact that there was a revolt at all is incomprehensible. If that was the result of evil then that evil is going to have to be removed, not just painted over but killed and surgically removed if it is not to raise its ugly head again. One to revolt is bad enough but to bring with him elders and leaders and 100 million (?) congregation has to indicate that there were other factors I operation over that time span. Did Jesus know that when He created Lucifer at the top of His creation that Lucifer would rebel and want to be put above the creation with Jesus? Lucifer wanted there to be two jesus’ and what would be wrong with that anyway? Two or even  twenty  jesus’. The Levite angels could see there was something wrong with having another creator ‘jesus’ but the congregation could not! They needed to be taught, to have a big picture drawn out for them. But it does not

Page 325

matter how big the picture is and what details are drawn onto it, it will always come back to faith and grace. The Bible tells us that many, most ? will present a ‘better and more comprehensive’ way of how creation/salvation should have been carried out and we are given very special details as to how Heaven will respond; dogs, murders, liars, adulterers and idolaters. The text we are following is not just the best way of creation, but the only way!

Jesus needed to settle His shaking ship. The revolt they had all just conducted should have been conducted against satan and the other five and not against Him. He had to correct their misconceptions and as Master Teacher He knew exactly what they were. If you or I believe that, ‘You are the ones who have caused the death of the Lord’s people’, we side with satan against the Word, ‘it is written’ then perhaps the following tutorial maybe of some value to us as well.

It does not take long for most Christians when they come up out of the baptismal font to realise that the Christian walk is not going to be one of milk and honey, there are going to be storms  and probably of greater intensity than before they accepted Jesus. Reading through the Book of Job might be of help in retrospect but at the time does little. The doubts that we feel only come from one source; satan. Hasn’t he got other fish to fry?

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 19/06/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Well he has but right now his chances of snatching you away from Jesus look very promising. He has got you thinking maybe there are other ways. Other ways of creation, evolution coupled with big bang of nothing over a long period of time, other ways of salvation that did not involve the cross, other ways of pulling and reigning me into what He desires me to be. All meet fruition with the realisation that Jesus is the Way. This realisation settles those storms, He is the only way of creation of the present universe and the universe of perfection of the future on which I like to spend time contemplating on and changing my mind like on will that lovely dog or cat only be around for a billion or trillion years. Latest thought of what is forever. For my cat to die even after one trillion years would imply ageing and death. There is neither death nor aging in the new earth. This cat would be replaced with another cat. Cat for cat because there was something wrong with the first cat, again no. My lovely cat is a part of the furniture, there forever. There is only one giver of present life and of life eternal. There is only one way and that way is the Way; Jesus Christ!

It was the Way as interceder between divinity and humanity and on the earthly step symbolised as Moses Who called on His redemption role of  High Priest as symbolised by Aaron to stop the death of all human beings, they all grumbled, to take a censer and fill it with coals from the fires of hell where the cross stood, add incense and stand between the people and God. And He did stop the plague of death which would have consumed all. It was Jesus Christ in His role of High Priest, Aaron, alone Who has stopped the destruction of the human race and whatever our problems there is only one way through them, the Way. It is wonderful not to have to contemplate alternatives to those myriad of questions and problems which  the evil one will throw up in our lives they are there to only point us to the Way, not our way or anybody else’s way, but to the Way, Jesus Christ!

There appeared to be twelve ways, twelve rods presented to God for His approval and use of, but there was only one way acceptable to God. The Way, the Aaron’s rod, the High Priest, Jesus Christ that had life and had it in all of its stages; bud, blossom and ripe fruit. In Jesus in this short life we are expected to join with Him and produce buds and for 1,800 odd years these buds will blossom over to finally produce the ripe fruit of eternity. There was only one way that was accepted by God and taken into His Holy presence in the Most Holy Place. It was Aaron’s rod, it was the role of Jesus Christ as High Priest which was responsible firstly for not being killed by the plague of God’s wrath here on earth, what the churches with all their clanging bells call death is but a form of sleep from which we will be woken, and from this sleeping state we will go on to produce blossoms and fruit. And it is from Aaron’s rod that the blooms and fruit will still come.

Once Aaron had fulfilled his duties as high priest he returned to Moses. The dual role remained but the emphasis switched from high priest back to the intercessor between God and man but that link was fully explained by Aaron’s rod budding. The issue remained one fold. ‘But those who died by the plaque were 14,700, besides those who died on account of Korah’. The congregation could not see anything wrong with Korah’s/satan’s challenge to equality with that of Jesus Christ, in fact they sided with Korah/satan. When those hard times struck in life they would firstly want to work out who was dissatisfied with them, Mary, Joseph or was this Peter or Paul who were causing their problem and therefore had to be addressed? God spoke to Moses and gave them their answer. Take twelve rods put the leaders name on each and on Levi’s rod add an extra name; Aaron. God’s choice, God’s call, the Levites have been given the role of walking in the shoes that were left over when all those who should have died on GFPE, been killed by the angel of death who had been assigned to kill all firstborn

Page 326

males but were not killed because they were inside buildings that had the blood of the Passover lamb on its doorframes they were told to go home and leave their shoes behind. It was the Levites who put these shoes on and became the firstborn male with an inheritance that would last forever providing they were in a building which had the blood of the Passover Lamb on its doorframes.

For those who sided with satan/Korah have now seen they owe their lives to the intercession of the high priest with his censer. That is what checked the plague that was going to kill all of them. Now we seen divine intervention with God/Jesus Christ writing the name of Aaron onto the rod belonging to Levi. Not only is there a transfer of name on the deeds there is also a transfer of the power of life giving. The life giving power of the high priest Aaron has now been transferred to Levi and chapter 18 lists the duties of the Levites.

As the duty of the Levite concerns service outside of the doorway to the tent of meeting and its curtain and there are two such doorways it must follow that there are going to be two classes/duties of Levites for each doorway. On earth the Levite was prepared for at least 1,260 years and it could have been as long as 1,500 years for service inside of the doorway and into the tent of Meeting. His services would be required when the people, the priests and high priest all walked away from the temple which always stood for Jesus Christ and He walked away from them, ‘Your house is left to you desolate’. The curtain tore at 3pm on that GFPMC and there was no one left to go in to serve God, all His people had not just left Him but murdered Him and replaced Him with Caesar and Barabbas. One of Jimmy Swaggart’s many clangers is that for this action they received the seal of God and became Jesus Christ’s favourite and protected people even unto today!!  For the rest of us to receive this seal we have to do pretty well the opposite to what they did. We have to move inside through that torn curtain of 3pm GFPMC and with the reverence that our forefathers gained by their thousand odd year service outside of the temple and serve Jesus as His priests and kings. The privilege that both Korah and Lucifer so desperately sought is ours for the taking, reliant only on faith of the grace of God. If we choose not to take this privilege up on an earthly state there is little point it being offered again above. It will not be offered again above.

When Aaron transferred his name onto the rod called Levi he did not transfer all that was associated with that name. Aaron was the symbolic high priest and the father of the sacrificial system. But that system was only temporary and as we are about to see Aaron failed miserably. We are those Levites onto whom that name was written and we will gain the same reverence for Jesus Christ that they acquired over a thousand odd years by reading and studying the Old Testament and with that reverence we can move through that doorway with the torn curtain. The rod that sprouted was the Christian rod. It is the sign that which stops their grumblings. It tells them there are not multiple of gods but only one. The idea that we are Levites by heritage is indeed a strange one to me. Levites/Christians were prepared for over a thousand years to walk in through that torn curtain of3pm of GFPMC.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 20/06/2018 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

If indeed Levites are synonymous with Christians then the landscape is changed significantly including the history of the Christian church, it did not begin with the first coming of our Lord but at 01/01/01. As a nation teams A and B left Egypt but very soon after GFPE we were split into teams A and B. Team A, the congregation and team B the Levites/Christians. Team A were the privileged team, they ran the roost and they had first pickings. The highest that any member of our team got to was Levite. Their side produced the priests and the highest office in the land; high priest. But that was not why they were called team A, they were team A because they had eleven rods and on the rod called Judah was written the name; Saviour, Jesus Christ. For the first 1,300 odd years they were indeed the privileged team. They were to instruct and prepare the Levites/Christians for service within the temple itself; not just carrying the covered holy utensils and furniture and putting them down where they belonged, but actually looking at and using these in the service and glory of Jesus. Levites/Christians had to learn reverence. It is not just team B that this reverence applies, it more so applies to team A because of the higher position which they held. In fact when their number one and two leaders, Moses and Aaron showed irreverence their names were crossed off. Moses was allowed to see Canaan but not enter it, he got to the transfiguration state but not the ‘I AM HE’ state and Aaron had to hand over to his son and other consequences on which I am still not clear on.

But when that tear in the curtain of the outside door finally did occur at 3 pm on GFPMC there we were ready to move in to serve in the tent of meeting; Levites/Christians. But for that 1,300 odd year walk both teams A and B, the Jews, the congregation, the privileged ones and team B, Levites and Christians walked happily hand in hand together. They were the recipients of the 1,260 day tutorial  and it was at this time there was a sharp separation between them. Team A rejected Jesus Christ as their Saviour and murdered Him. What was

Page 327

responsible for making them team A, the name of Jesus Christ on the rod of Judah was no longer valid. They were no longer any part of the team let alone team A. There was no vacuum though as team B, the Levites/Christians filled the gap that was left behind which Jesus always knew would happen.

Not all of team A were lost nor all of team B were saved. The ones going to Heaven Jesus Christ puts His seal on them but we can’t see that seal and at best only a half of those who think they have this seal will be saved. They are so sure they have this seal they are prepared and most do die for their ‘lord’, whom they think is much superior to the Bible version. What was required was ‘The Lord’. It has been the struggle of this blog from day one to answer this question. Why did Jesus Christ create Lucifer as the peak of His creation and Korah as top Levite knowing they would rebel and almost topple the rest of His creation? Why did He give them and us a free will? That one we have answered; no robots in Heaven.  The general rule though seems to be that team A would reject Jesus but team B would not and they alone then would go through the 1,260 day post cross tutorial and on through almost 1,900 years of time when they would be joined again to their long distant relatives of team A who could only join on the condition that applies to all of humanity; Jesus Christ. Jesus at His second coming would come to pick up the sealed Levites/Christians, those who had stayed the course plus a few long lost sheep from team A and by now and certainly in Heaven are just called, the bride. The ordinance of the red heifer now looms on the horizon and we have now ‘in the way’ is chapter 18, the duties of the Levites and the priest’s portion. Much of the church’s time and rightly so is spent on the first coming of Jesus and His cross which tore open the curtain into the tent of meeting. But I now want to look at those final events that tore the curtain into the Holy Place or the new earth.

There is a doorway up there between the old earth and the new earth on which the curtain will tear at 3pm on the 10/07/486. There too will have to be Levites/Christians ready and prepared to walk through this doorway and serve as priests and kings just as was required of them to do on earth, GFPMC 3,800 odd years ago. So what preparation as Levites/Christians do we get now on this side which will entitle us to serve as priests on the other side? Do we get some 1,300 years of training plus a short intensive 1.260 days tutorial? What post cross tutorial will we get for our journey of eternity?

At the first torn curtain we received 1,300 odd years plus 1,260 days before the cross and 1,260 days after the cross. That training was only for a relatively short trip. Up here, for the long haul, we get 1,800 odd years of training, our wedding and our first battle. After this our first 1,260 day tutorial from Jesus. Ironically our first tutorial down there Jesus left Heaven and came to earth to present it. Up here He leaves us all behind and goes to earth, or just above it to be out of satan’s domain and presents it upwards to Heaven. In both cases He then goes to the cross either that of GFPMC on earth or DOA110 where by this time He has re-joined us in Heaven or at least as close to Heaven as we can get whilst still on this side of the doorway. There will be some up here who will have seen Jesus on the cross on both momentous occasions. At least Joseph and Nicodemus. All the bride will have experienced the DOA110 cross and Numbers chapter six has been very kind to us in explaining the events of that time. But it has been the post cross 1,260 day tutorial that has been my weakest link and will continue to do so until I go back and write at least one blog on the Book of Acts but if Numbers is any indication where only after six or seven visits did I start seeing some light and probably the same thing with Acts. The depth of Scripture is amazing! As the post DOA110 tutorial is a rerun of the pre-cross tutorial weakness in one will show up as a weakness in the other. One is ‘I am about to do this for you, but the repeat is, ‘I have done this for you’ How does this translate to GFPMC. Say three days before Jesus says, ‘I will do this for you’ and three days after the GFPMC He says, ‘I have done this for you…’.

We already have an appointment to visit chapter seven for the third time, which I will denote as NU 7 (3) and will be disappointed by the time we get to NU 7 (7) that we do not have a fair grasp of what Chapter seven is about. But here the problem is that chapter 7 assumes that the tabernacle is completed and it is not completed until 1,260 days after the Atonement cross or the 1,260 day post DOA110 cross. We are in this period now. We are still on this side of that doorway the curtain of which tore at 3pm  on 10/07/486 and still as Levites receiving instructions as to what is expected of us when we cross through. The difficulty remains what of this old earth/universe remains and what tiny amount passes through this torn curtain to go above?

On earth we Levites/Christians are instructed by the priests of Team A and in the final three and a half years by the priest/high priest Jesus Christ Himself. So far I can find much about what, ‘I am going to do for you on GFPMC’ but precious little about, ‘This is what I have done for you’. I was unaware of this last category and the reason why I missed it. Also the many levels of Scripture are proving difficult to adjust to the time settings. We are racing from what we will have to do and expect once we cross over the new world and therefore the role of

Page 328

the Levite,  when it finally appears in chapter 15, 16 goes onto Korah’s rebellion which if it is symbolic of Lucifer’s rebellion in Heaven takes us back to the start of time and then comes forward and slots us into the role and category of the Levite. So chapter 15, you have a few days for preparation before you get there or Levite. Chapter 16, Korah’s rebellion or Levite, chapter 17, Aaron’s rod blooms or Levite, chapter 18 duties of Levites and priest’s portion and chapter 19, the red heifer, since it is now on the other side of the doorway the Levite is now a priest.

As I sit here typing during the day the issues that come up become more complex and numerous as the day progresses, but there are moments of panic. I have been typing away for a while now and trying to get a background by the flood of sacrifices that hit me in chapters 28 and 29. Pray fully our knowledge should be increasing so that we can cope with the next chapter. Then I looked; chapter 19 and the ordinance of the red heifer, our first day in the New earth; Levite becomes priest; doorway between the old universe and new universe open; old universe was always meant to be temporary and to be burnt up by Peter’s fires and that has happened; all traces of evil consumed; doorway contains only curtain as it was always going to be temporary but not the frame, it has blood of the Passover Lamb on it; last doorway with a torn curtain I walked through was torn at 3pm on GFPMC; this doorway into chapter 19 had its curtain torn at 3pm on the 10^th of July, 486; just over four years have passed since this has happened and I have supposedly been prepared for this Heavenly crossing; shock must be due to the fact that I am not ready for this journey; confusion reigns but the Scripture is in front of me, chapter 18 and the duties of Levites the topic; come to think about it this has been about Levites ever since the Nazirite was decommissioned way back in Numbers 6; claim now to have some understanding of the Nazirite but the use and fruits of His work have been a mystery in chapter seven and only on these tenets was chapter eight opened, not just the first five crosses lighten up but the final two crosses added and lighten; then there were bad things happen from which Levites were expected to draw experience from; I would have thought that at least some Levites were there with the spies as they went ahead to explore Canaan in chapter 13 and certainly did a very careful study of chapter 15 on what to expect and prepare for once they crossed over; then the problems of the Levites who were supposed to be God’s chosen people but produced two nasty rebellions instead in chapter 16  and Jesus had to quell the fires of the rebellion they started in chapter 17; these Levites have held centre stage ever since the decommissioning of the Nazirite. So what have I assuming, not just virgin but wise virgin and therefore sealed by God learned as a Levite which will now put me in good standing to look around this wonderful new earth that I have just, or about to arrive on?

Something of my history first. It seems that I am a descendent of some chap called Levy who some 3,000 odd years ago was very zealous in defending the honour and glory of Jesus Christ. As a reward for that zeal our Jesus chose him and his descendants to serve Him as Levites to serve Jesus in both literal and spiritual temples. Being so close to Jesus it would be most unusual for Levites to rebel and not go to Heaven, but rebel they did. Neither does it mean that members of the congregation cannot go to Heaven. As Heaven has rather strict rules on entrance you would expect a higher percentage of Levites to be in Heaven as they not only know the rules but are taught to follow them. Further down the road and after GFPE we were specifically singled out, had our census taken and given and told to walk in the shoes that Jesus left behind on GFPE. There were still shoes left behind, 237 pairs of them for whoever wanted to walk in them. The majority of the firstborn’s inheritance was certainly given to us.

In society we were not the A team. We were but one of the twelve rod’s that Moses deposited in the tent of meeting in front of the testimony, the other eleven were a part of team A. It is of interest that the rod of Judah did not blossom at all let alone flourish into  a tree. It was only Aaron’s/Levites rod that did this. As team B we received instruction from the priests of Team A and they were under the penalty of death to properly instruct us. We got the very best instructions and we were ready to take over the duties we were trained for when required. The change to our new name, Christianity, left no vacuum. The birthday of Christianity was 01/01/01 when preparations for GFPMC began. The moment for which we were being trained to take over was when Jesus tore the curtain on the entrance to the tent of meeting at 3pm on GFPMC. This was the first tear of two into the tent of meeting.

There is much written in Scripture about the day that that tear occurred in the curtain of the doorway into the tent of meeting. One that happened was  that on one side of time before it, on Solomon’s Temple or the Sinai desert side of it we as Levites were not the only ones being saved. We were the core of what was being saved but not the only ones. That changed at 3pm on GFPMC. From now on only Levites/Christians can be saved. We still have to retain the name Levite even if it be as a second or even third name but there is still one more

Page 329

doorway to be entered to get to the final tent of meeting and as the Levite was prepared to make that entrance into 3pm GFPMC so it is as Levite that we will make that final entrance. One thing we can be sure about is that it makes no difference whether we are some member of some tribe in some forest and right up to Peter or Paul or Mary that only those who made the first crossing of 3pm on GFPMC will be there to make the second one. How Jesus does this will be revealed at the right time, His time. Our role is to lead them to this doorway and if they want to and come in to join us they too will become Christians. The tear in the curtain was real but had spiritual implications of entry the first time, whereas the next tear will be spiritual with real applications.

The last thing I have to worry about are the duties of the Levite and the priest’s portion before I enter into the room above. But are there any Levites right at the top? Don’t they all become priests once we all go through that final doorway? We did not become all priests when we entered through the doorway of 3pm GFPMC so why should we do so now. Our Christian heritage is traceable back to 01/01/01 in Egypt. Why should it stop now up here? Also these instructions concerning the Levite of chapter 18 if given before are certainly being repeated now. Why repeat them if there are no Levites up there? They must apply to our new homes as well. We have been joined to Aaron and the priesthood which certainly is coming across. The priest’s portion tells us there will be at least two types of sacrifices/offerings given to Jesus Christ. Those relating to divinity, GFPMC and the Day of Atonement and freewill sacrifices which we will want to give Jesus out of spontaneous gratitude. Different rules which if we come here again later and at a higher level we may be able to appreciate.

We need more spiritual discernment regarding Aaron’s rod budding in chapter 17. Why didn’t Judah rod have Jesus Christ written on it and come to life also? Both a part of the salvation picture but only one is being high lighted? We have no choice now but to return to Numbers chapter seven for the third time for which I will begin a new blog.   This will be blog 9. Also my attempts to recover the crashed sit from before are proving more difficult than I realised and am now going to call on my lovely Mel to do so from her i-phone. So it you see Mel’s blog one or two or whatever this will the correctly restored version.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Welcome to WordPress. This is your first post. Edit or delete it, then start writing!